Skip to main content

Full text of "The uplift [serial]"

See other formats 


Stye  ffithraru 

of  % 


(EflUfrttott  of  Nortly  GtaraUntatta 

v.  ^g 


"N'VERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


00043182732 


This  book  must  not 
be  tal^en  from  the 
Library  building 


Xiii§  IITLE  HAS  BEEN  MiCROFlUWED 


LUNC-15M     F     40 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://archive.org/details/upliftserial26151ston 


C- 


JAM 


i93a 


S  UPLIFT 


VOL  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  JANUARY  8,  1938 


No.  1 


#-\   C.ovotlnn 


Collection 


A  *$*  ♦$*■  ♦***  ***  •$*  *$♦  *$*  ♦J*  *t*  *J*  *$*  *$*  *$*  ***  *■**  **♦*  **4  *$*■  *+*  **■*  *♦*  *+*  ***  ***  *$*  *$*■  *$*  *$*  *J*  **■*  *$*  *■+*  ***  *$*  **4  *♦*  *J*  *+4  *$*  *J*  *$*  *$*  *$*■  *$*  *J*i* 

*  t 

*  t 


THIS  NEW  YEAR 

Help  me  to  start  this  year  with  faith 

In  the  will  to  better  be, 
Help  me  to  know  joy  shall  be  mine 

If  good  in  each  I  see, 
Help  me  to  find  a  place  of  peace 

From  thoughtless  human  will, 
Help  me  to  start  each  new-born  day 

With  a  purpose  to  fulfiill, 
Help  me  to  fill  all  space  of  mind 

With  confidence  in  truth, 
Help  me  to  know  this  year  is  mine 

Replete  with  golden  fruit. 

—Betty  M.  Ryan. 


V$$$$$$$^$$^^$$$$^^$^^^^*^$$$^^$*$$$$$H$$$^$4$M$<i$i4{Hi£« 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND  With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THE  NEW  YEAR  By  E.  C.  Baird  10 

NEW  YEAR'S  DAY  (Selected)  11 

HOW  OLD  IS  THE  POINSETTIA  By  Mary  Russell  12 

NEW  YEAR  MAKING-GOOD  (The  Way)  14 

THE  MAN  FROM  MEXICO  By  Merritt  P.  Allen  16 

WHAT  THE  BOY  READS           (Morganton  News  Herald)  19 

AND  OUR  WOMEN  DID  IT  (Suffolk  News-Herald)  20 

CHRISTMAS  AT  THE  SCHOOL  By  Leon  Godown  21 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A    WEEKLY   JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual   Training  and   Industrial   School. 

Type-setting  by   the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription:    Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1879.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES   E.   BOGER,   Editor  MRS.   J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 


THE  NEW  YEAR 

Ring,  bells,  from  every  lofty  height 
An  infant  fair  is  born  to-night; 

Ring  far  and  wide,  ring  full  and  clear 
To  welcome  in  the  glad  New  Year. 

The  king  is  dead;  long  live  the  king! 

They  said  of  old,  and  so  we  sing. 
The  old  year's  gone  to  his  repose, 

There  let  him  rest  beneath  the  snows. 

Behind  us,  with  the  year  that's  gone, 
Lie  countless  sins  that  we  have  done. 

With  joy  we  cast  all  care  away 
And  pass  into  a  newer  day. 

New  day,  new  life,  whose  noble  deed 
Will  all  our  sinful  yeais  succeed, 

A  life  of  action,  great  and  strong, 
To  cancel  all  we've  done  of  wrong. 

Ring  joyous  bells!     Our  hearts  beat  high 
With  faith  and  hope.     Beyond  the  sky 

Perchance  the  angels  stand  and  wait 
To  catch  the  sound  at  Heaven's  gate! 

And  echoing  each  silver  tone, 

Sing  songs  of  praise  around  the  Throne 
Ring,  happy  bells,  to  us  is  given 

Still  longer  to  prepare  for  Heaven. 


—Violet  Fuller. 


THE  NEW  YEAR— 1938 

ifil     With  a  keen  sense  of  gratitude  for  the  many  blessings  of  the  past 
•v^year  we  glide  smoothly  into  the  New  Year,  1938,  with  a  vision,  and 

rt 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

greet  the  many  well  wishers  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  with 
the  same  old  expression,  but  always  appropriate — "A  Happy  New 
Year." 

Despite  the  disappointments,  minor  troubles  and  unavoidable 
handicaps  1937  registered  for  the  institution  there  lingers  many 
pleasant  memories  such  as  good  health,  a  satisfactory  yield  from 
the  fields,  a  kindly  spirit  and  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  boys, 
and  a  year  without  calamities  of  storm,  fire,  epidemic  of  sickness,  or 
drought. 

Therefore,  the  superintendent  and  every  official,  inspired  by  the 
good  fortunes  of  1937  peer  into  the  future  with  a  greater  faith, — 
"the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen. 

The  value  of  the  New  Year  is  unknown,  but  during  the  march  of 
time  it  contains  the  finest  opportunities,  accepted  or  rejected,  and 
the  manner  in  which  they  are  used  will  tell  the  calibre  of  mankind. 
We  pray  the  challenge  will  be  accepted  with  the  courage  of  Christian 
manhood  in  this  institution  and  the  work  of  reclaiming  boys  as  rep- 
resentative citizens  will  exceed  that  of  any  previous  year.  Our 
goal  is  always  "the  best  for  the  Jackson  Training  School." 


REYNOLDS  GIFT  A  MAGNIFICENT  PHILANTHROPY 

Carnegie  has  established  libraries  and  it  is  a  splendid  contri- 
bution to  American  life.  The  Dukes  have  endowed  universities  and 
orphanages  and  Rosenwald  has  given  to  Negro  education  and  these 
are  magnificent  efforts  toward  the  uplift  of  humanity.  But  when 
a  philanthropist,  realizing  with  the  poet — "Nor  love,  nor  honor, 
wealth  nor  power  can  give  the  heart  a  cheerful  hour,  when  health 
is  lost," — makes  it  possible  to  heal  the  human  body  of  disease,  he 
confers  one  of  the  greatest  blessings  mortals  can  enjoy. 

Such  a  blessing  is  the  gift  of  the  Zachary  Smith  Reynolds 
Foundation,  a  memorial  to  the  young  tobacco  heir  who  was 
mysteriously  killed  at  the  Reynolds  home  in  Winston-Salem  five 
years  ago.  The  trustees  of  the  Foundation  announced  last  week 
a  gift  of  $100,000  for  the  war  on  syphilis  in  North  Carolina.  The 
money  will  be  administered  through  the  State  Board  of  Health 
which  has  already  launched  a  campaign  against  syphilis  which 
takes  unknown  toll  of  human  lives  in  this  state  every  year. 


THE  UPLIFT     '  5 

Syphilis  which  causes  many  cripples,  many  deaths,  is  controllable, 
is  curable,  and  can  be  exterminated,  but  in  the  words  of  Dr.  Carl  V. 
Reynolds,  State  Health  officer,  "We  must  attack  it  by  free  drugs, 
free  treatment,  free  hospitalization;  and  those  suffering  from  it 
must  be  treated  until  they  are  entirely  cured,  the  minimum  period 
in  which  this  can  be  successfully  accomplished  being  18  months." 
With  an  average  of  33  cases  of  syphilis  a  day,  a  1,000  a  month,  or 
12,000  a  year  being  reported  to  the  State  Board  of  Health,  with  an 
estimated  300,000  syphilitics  in  the  state,  the  enormity  of  the  task 
of  eradication  is  readily  seen,  and  without  some  such  gift  as  that 
from  the  Reynoldls  Foundation,  it  would  take  years  for  the  State 
Board  of  Health  to  accomplish  "one  of  its  fondest  dreams." 

— Smithfield  Herald. 


ANOTHER  LINK  SNAPPED 

Another  link  of  the  chain  uniting  Cabarrus  and  Concord  of  the 
yesteryears  and  the  community  of  this  time  has  snapped  and  drop- 
ped out  in  the  passing  of  E.  C.  Earnhardt,  Senior,  who  in  his  quiet 
and  inoffensive  manner  lived  his  own  life,  moving  at  all  times  upon 
an  even  keel. 

E.  C.  Barnhardt,  a  native  of  Cabarrus,  was  a  descendant  of  a  long 
line  of  sturdy  pioneers,  who  with  courage  and  faith  in  the  possibili- 
ties of  their  state  blazed  the  way  for  better  schools,  churches,  the 
development  of  the  resources  of  the  soil  as  well  as  the  textile  in- 
dustry. He  followed  in  the  paths  charted  by  his  noble  forebears — 
building  upon  the  same  foundations. 

None  who  ever  knew  E.  C.  Barnhardt,  Sr.,  intimately  could  at- 
tribute to  him  any  but  honest  motives  and  deep  religious  convic- 
tions. In  every  instance  he  stood  for  the  furtherance  of  religion 
and  related  causes  such  as  the  uplift  of  humanity  and  the  better- 
ment of  the  underprivileged. 

One  could  not  but  be  impressed  with  his  quite  demeanor  sug- 
gestive both  of  his  faith  and  peace  of  mind.  He  truly  passed  to  the 
realm  beyond  as  calmly  as  he  walked  through  life.  He  lived  and 
wrought  well  and  nobly.  He  leaves  to  those  left  to  mourn  his  pass- 
ing memories  of  an  exemplary  life  and  one  worthy  of  emulation. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

CONFIDENCE  INSPIRES  HONOR 

It  is  a  fact  that  Governor  Graves  of  Alabama  released  500 
prisoners  for  a  period  of  two  weeks  so  as  to  make  a  visit  home  dur- 
ing the  Christmas  holidays.  To  know  how  many  reported  after  the 
two  weeks  to  prison  authorities  is  a  matter  of  interest.  If  a  hund- 
red percent  were  to  show  their  appreciation  by  returning  at  the 
proper  time  it  would  be  a  marvel. 

However,  let  the  case  rest  as  it  may  Governor  Graves  has  given 
them  a  chance  to  show  their  mettle.  To  be  placed  upon  one's  hon- 
or inspires  at  least  to  a  more  honorable  ambition,  and  there  is 
never  known  just  what  is  in  a  man's  heart  and  mind  till  the  op- 
portunity is  given  to  prove  himself. 

The  severest  punishment  does  not  bring  out  the  best  in  the  in- 
corrigibles.  We  recall  once  the  chatisement  of  a  child  by  the  father 
for  a  misdemeanor.  That  father  was  in  a  passion  and  resorted  to 
the  old  time  hickory  limb.  The  mother  upon  bended  knee  begged 
for  her  own  son,  but  no  mercy  was  given.  The  whipping  was 
severe,  and  the  father  after  finishing  the  job  said,  "I  mean  to  whip 
the  devil  out  of  you."  The  young  boy  replied  by  saying  "you  have 
just  about  whipped  him  in  me."  That  boy  was  always  an  in- 
corriguble  and  never  had  the  paternal  affection  a  boy  usually  shows 
for  a  father.  The  mother  was  the  idol  of  his  heart.  He  served  in 
the  World  War,  returned  with  one  empty  sleeve.  Upon  meeting  his 
parents  he  embraced  his  mother  affectionately  with  the  one  arm,  and 
greeted  the  father  with  a  casual  handshake.  This  is  a  true  story. 
Since  that  particular  instance  have  always  thought  the  best  results 
in  delinquents  are  realized  by  leading,  and  not  by  driving. 

We  await  with  interest  to  hear  the  report  from  500  released 
prisoners  in  Alabama  after  their  vacation  of  two  weeks  during  the 
Christmas  holidays.  Let  us  keep  in  mind  that  out  of  the  ten  leprs 
healed  by  Christ  only  one  returned  to  give  thanks.  And  from  that 
one,  a  stranger,  the  least  consideration  was  expected. 


BOYS'  CHRISTMAS  FUND 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  names  and  the  amount  con- 
tributed to  the  1937  Boys'  Christmas  Fund.     We  make  at  this  time 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  same.    -It  balanced  the  Christmas 
giving — every  boy  was  remembered : 

7-7-8 - $25.00 

Herman  Cone,  Greensboro,  25.00 

Judge  William  M.  York,  Greensboro, 5.00 

Mrs.  G.  T.  Roth,  Elkin,  10.00 

A   Friend,   Charlotte, 1.00 

Charles  E.  Barnhardt,  Charlotte,  10.00 

Mrs.  Mary  O.  Linton,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Salisbury,  5.00 

W.  J.  Swink,  China  Grove,  100.00 

Mrs.  Walter  H.  Davidson,  Charlotte,  5.00 

Miss  Mary  Robinson,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Wadesboro,  3.00 

Willard  Newton,  Pasadeua,  Calif.,  2.50 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Myers,  Charlotte,  F 10.00 

Juvenile  Commission,  City  of  Greensboro,  2.50 

W.  R.  Odell,  Concord, 10.00 

Bunn  Baraca  Class  of  Hayes  Barton  Baptist  Church,  Raleigh 10.00 

Bernard  M.  Cone,  Greensboro, 10.00 

Mrs.  Cameron  Morrison,  Charlotte,  50.00 

L.  C.  Williams,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Graham  5.00 

E.  B.  Grady,  Concord 5.00 

W.  F.  Bailey,  Director  Park  and  Juvenile  Commission,  High  Point, [>.00 

W.  E.  Stanley,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Durham,  9.00 

Charlotte  Kiwanis  Club  : 15.00 

Mecklenburg  County  Commissioners,  100.00 

A   W.    Colson,   Mooresville    3.00 


$426.00 


A.  C.  Sheldon  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Charlotte,  candy,  apples  and  oranges 

for  all  the  boys  and  employees  of  School. 

Schoenith,  Inc.,  Charlotte,  250  lbs.  candy 

Cabarrus  Cash  Grocery,  Concord  5  bu.  apples 

Mrs  J.  J.  Brown,  Whiteville 2  lb.  box  mixed  candy 

Woman's  Club,  Greenville  1  year's  subscription  to 

Child  Life  and  1  year's  subscription  to  Boys'  Life 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


THE  NEW  YEAR 

"A   flower   unblown ;    a   book   unread ; 
A  tree  with  fruit  unharvested ; 
A   path    untrod ;    a   house   whose    rooms 
Lack  yet   the  heart's   divine   perfumes ; 
A  landscape  whose  wide  border  lies ; 
In  silent  shade  'neath  silent  skies ; 
A  wondrous  fountain  yet   unsealed ; 
A    casket    with    the    gifts    concealed. 
This  is  the  year  for   you  awaits 
Beyond    tomorrow's    mystic    gates.'* 


Some  people  make  a  failure  because 
they  attempt  to  do  too  many  things 
at  one  time. 


The  duties  that  lie  before  us  in 
this  good  New  Year  of  grace  is  ours. 
The  events  belong  to  God. 


Some  people  are  mighty  poor  listen- 
ers. That  is  because  it  interferes  with 
what  they  want  to  tell  you. 


A  California  zoo  is  boasting  of 
dwarf  cows.  Guess  there  will  now  be 
a  spurt  in  the  sale  of  condensed  milk. 


A  man  seldom  learns  the  real  truth 
about  himself  until  he  is  a  candidate 
for  some  office.  Then  his  eyes  are 
opened. 


It  seems  that  people  now  no  longer 
leave  footprints  on  the  shifting  sands 
of  time.  They  leave  debts,  mortgages 
and  foreclosures. 


It  may  be  that  China  is  now  reap- 
ing her  retribution.  She  invented  gun- 
powder. And  just  look  what  destruc- 
tion powder  is  accomplishing. 


have  one  thing  left — experience. 
That  never  deserts  you.  It  sticks  to 
you  like  a  postage  stamp  on  a  letter. 


A  great  many  of  the  dire  forebod- 
ings with  which  this  country  is  afflicted 
would  die  of  neglect  if  the  people  and 
the  press  would  stop  talking  about 
them. 


It  is  said  that  "an  onion  breath  is  a 
good  protection  against  infection  of  a 
winter  cold."  An  onion  breath  is 
likely  to  keep  anything  away — even 
your  dearest  friends. 


There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  talk 
in  Washington  about  licensing  busi- 
ness. If  our  law-makers  keep  on 
meddling  and  putting  uncertainty  into 
business,  there  soon  will  not  be  much 
business  to  license. 


Some  time  ago  everybody  was  talk- 
ing about  depression.  Now,  amid  the 
apparent  halt  in  business  they  are 
talking  about  recession.  What  I'd 
like  to  know  is,  how  can  you  recede 
from  something  you  haven't  got. 


We  are  told  that  the  Far  East  is 
excited  over  a  specie  of  the  bamboo 
which  is  said  to  grow  as  much  as 
16  inches  in  24  hours.  They  have 
nothing  on  America,  compared  with 
the  rapid  growth  of  the  federal  de- 
ficit. 


After  everything  else   is   gone  you 


A  Kansas  man  has  had  removed 
from  his  ear  a  bug  that  got  into  it  48 
years  ago.  And  still  there  are  a  lot 
of  people  in  this  country  who  have 
never   had   the   office-holding  bug   re- 


THE  UPLIFT 


moved  from  their  heads,  and  probably 
never  will — until  they  die. 


Loyalty  is  a  priceless  possession. 
Real  loyalty  on  the  part  of  one's 
helpers  counts  for  a  great  deal.  You 
can't  buy  loyalty  It  is  something  that 
is  developed  by  mutual  confidence  and 
respect.  It  isn't  one  sided  either.  It 
is  a  fifty-fifty  proposition. 


A  grocery  store,  on  Parrish  street, 
in  Durham,  for  some  time  had  its  show 
windows  filled  with  attractive  dogs 
and  puppies,  as  cute  a  collection  of 
canines  as  you  would  like  to  see.  I 
passed  that  way  the  other  day  and  the 
windows  were  empty.  This  sign  was 
displayed: 

DOG 
GONE. 
Clever,  wasn't  it? 


Friend  After  Friend  Departs 

With  grief  as  genuine  as  was  the 
loveable  nature  of  the  noble  character 
of  my  friend  for  48  years,  I  take  up 
the  task  of  chronicling  the  passing  of 
Charles  M.  Herndon,  Sr.,  in  the  94th 
year  of-  his  age.  The  best  eulogy  is 
the  briefest.  What  are  my  paltry 
words  of  praise  to  the  memory  of  one 
whom  everybody  loved.  This  gra- 
cious man,  and  faithful  servant  of  the 


Lord,  who  has  waved  a  gentle  fare- 
well to  us  poor  creatures  of  Time  as 
he  faded,  as  peacefully  as  a  babe 
falling  into  sleep,  into  the  purple 
paths  of  the  eternal,  was  the  highest 
type  of  a  living  Christianity.  Every 
instinct  of  his  nature  was  a  passionate 
service  to  his  God  and  his  fellowmen. 

He  was  a  valiant  Conferate  veteran, 
the  oldest  communicant,  and  organiz- 
ing member  of  St.  Philip's  Epicopal 
church,  in  this  city,  as  well  as  the 
oldest  member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge 
of  Durham.  His  life  was  consecrated 
to  love.  He  filled  many  important 
positions  in  the  life  of  Durham.  His 
every  act  was  dedicated  to  duty.  In 
his  death  every  living  crature  has  lost 
a  friend.  He  belongs  to  Nature's  no- 
bility. Afflicted  with  total  blindness 
for  many  years,  there  was  never  a 
murmur  or  complaint  from  his  lips — 
indeed  his  faith  in  God  and  humanity 
seemed  to  grow  brighter  as  the  years 
passed.  A  true  example  of  real  chris- 
tian fortitude  in  its  richest  blossom- 
ing. 

His  immediate  surviving  family,  to 
whom  falls  the  legacy  of  his  well- 
spent  fruitful  life,  consists  of  Mrs. 
Carrie  Herndon  Lindenthal,  of  Metuch- 
en,  N.  J.,  Miss  Kate  Herndon,  and 
Charles  M.  Herndon,  Jr.,  of  Durham. 


"I  am  afraid,  my  friend,  you  are  not  listening,"  said  the 
lecturer,  pointing  impatiently  at  a  little  man  sitting  in  the  front 
seat,  yawning. 

"I'm  not  a  friend  of  yours,  and  I'm  not  here  to  listen,"  the 
little  man  retorted.  "I'm  waiting  to  put  out  the  lights  and 
lock  up." — Selected. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  NEW  YEAR 

By  E.  C.  Baird 


New  year,  I  greet  thee! 

Thou  art  my  best  friend! 

To  me  thou  art  opportunity! 

Thou  hast  all  that  there  is  of  me 
for  me! 

What  thou  hast  in  store,  I  do  not 
know.  Nor  would  I  reach  out  even 
one  of  thy  secret  things  until  thine 
own  patient  hand  reveals  it  in — to- 
day! 

Still  I  wonder,  even  as  a  child  won- 
ders, and  pray,  as  a  child  would  pray. 

As  I  stand  eagerly  on  the  threshold, 
I  find  these  dreams,  these  desires,  in 
my  heart: 

I  do  not  ask  for  an  easy  time.  Let 
each  day  have  a  task  equal  to  the  full 
measure  of  my  strength. 

I  do  not  ask  for  place  or  power, 
honor  or  distinction;  but,  in  some 
secluded  corner,  I  would  like  to  serve 
in  Christ's  stead. 

Let  me  find  happiness  in  making 
others  happy. 

Let  me  lend  the  touch  that  fringes 


the  despair  of  perplexed  and  bur- 
dened hearts  with  the  glad  colors  of 
hope. 

May  I  smooth  the  pillow  for  some 
weary  head. 

May  I  come  as  light  to  those  who 
wait  in  darkness. 

Let  me  whisper  a  word  that  thrills 
the  struggling  people  of  earth  with 
a  fine  courage  and  a  brave,  confident 
optimism. 

May  those  who  watch  me  say:  "He 
is  trying  to  be  good." 

New  Year,  I  believe  in  thee!  That 
thou  art  the  best  yet  woven  on  the 
loom  of  time,  I  have  no  manner  of 
doubt!  Before  thou  hast  measured 
thy  brief  length,  I  may  be  where 
years  are  not  counted,  and  where  time 
and  eternity  are  one.  If  so,  when  I 
meet  thee  there,  may  there  be  a  little 
blight  spot  that  represents  my  life. 
And  may  my  great  Taskmaster  say: 
"Thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things." 


THE  GOAL  OF  AN  AMBITIOUS  BOY 


In  the  far  off  days  that  are  now  pass  fond  parents  seeking 
to  instill  lofty  ideals  into  the  minds  and  hearts  of  their  sons 
taught  them  that  any  American  boy  might  become  President 
of  the  United  States,  but  now  the  ambitious  dream  of  these 
doting  parents  is  that  their  stalwart  sons  may  grow  up  to 
be  Ail-American  football  players.  This  shows  how  college 
athletics  has  caught  the  popular  imagination  while  national 
politics  stand  helplessly  upon  the  sidelines. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


NEW  YEAR'S  DAY 


(Selected) 


Well,  a  woman  instead  of  a  man 
came  first  to  my  house  on  New  Year's 
Day;  I  did  not  have  blackeyed  peas 
nor  hog  jowl  for  dinner;  and  I  had 
the  ashes  taken  up  as  usual  The 
violations  of  these  New  Year  super- 
stitions entitles  me  to  a  year  of  bad 
luck,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  all  my 
friends  who  wished  me  a  merry  Christ- 
mas wished  me  also  a  happy  and  pros- 
perous New  Year. 

I  have  a  hunch,  however,  that  one 
of  the  New  Year  sayings  will  come 
true  —that  what  I  did  on  New  Year's 
Day  I  will  do  through  the  year.  On 
that  day,  I  ate  three  meals,  wore 
comfortable  clothes,  enjoyed  a  shelter 
over  my  head,  worked  a  little,  read  a 
little,  wrote  a  little,  played  a  little 
paid  bills  as  presented  as  long  as  my 


money  lasted  and  collected  some 
money  from  people  who  owed  me, 
sorrowed  with  bereaved  frinds,  re- 
joiced with  others  who  had  cause  to 
rejoice.  I  lived  a  normal  day  and 
that  is  what  the  most  of  us  will  do 
throughout  the  coming  year. 

Of  course,  had  I  eaten  peas  or  left 
the  ashes  or  done  any  and  all  the  num- 
erous good  luck  tricks,  I  might  look 
forward  to  a  more  exciting  year — like 
inheriting  a  million  dollars  or  becom- 
ing famous  over  night.  But  somehow 
I  am  content  to  meet  the  New  Year 
without  having  performed  any  New 
Year  rites.  I  did  not  even  make  a 
New  Year  resolution,  for  I  like  to 
think  of  each  day  as  the  beginning  of 
a  new  year. 


GOD  AND  THE  COMMONPLACE 

It  is  easy  to  work,  to  suffer  and  to  sacrifice  when  cheered  on 
by  the  multitude.  It  is  hard  to  work,  to  suffer  and  to  sacrifice 
alone  and  in  silence.  This  does  not  mean  that  we  desire  the 
applause  of  men  or  that  we  are  anxious  to  be  in  the  spotlight 
of  publicity.  It  means  that  we  are  human,  and  that  the  esteem 
of  friends  and  fellow-workers  is  sweet  to  us.  But  let  us  re- 
member that  God's  eye  is  on  us  always  and  everywhere.  This 
will  make  glorious  the  commonplace  and  add  zest  to  the  hidden 
task.  As  Alexander  Maclaren  says:  "Never  mind  where 
your  work  is.  Never  mind  whether  it  be  visible  or  not.  Never 
mind  whether  your  name  is  associated  with  it.  You  may  never 
see  the  issues  of  your  toil.  You  are  working  for  eternity." 
If  you  cannot  see  results  here  in  the  hot  working  day,  the 
cool  evening  hours  are  drawing  near,  when  you  may  rest  from 
your  labors,  and  then  they  may  follow  you. — Watchman  Exami- 
ner 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


HOW  OLD  IS  THE  POINSETTIA 


By  Mary  Russell 


When  flaming  red  poinsettias  ap- 
pear in  the  southland  gardens  and  in 
florists'  windows  we  know  that  Christ- 
mas is  near.  For  that  brilliant  red 
flower,  which  is  at  its  prettiest  in 
December,  has  come  to  be  denfinitely 
associated  with  our  Yuletide  and  to 
be  called  the  Christmas  flower.  We 
find  it  among  our  decorations  and 
gifts,  and  see  it  pictured  on  cards, 
seals  and  wrapping  paper.  It  is  quite 
as  popular  as  holly  or  mistletoe. 

But  it  has  not  always  been  so.  It  is 
only  during  the  past  twenty-five  years 
that  the  poinsettia  has  come  into  prom- 
inence as  a  Christmas  decoration 
But  that  does  not  mean  that  it  is  a 
new  variety  of  flower.  The  poin- 
settia is  a  very  ancient  flower.  It 
was  blooming  on  the  North  American 
continent  long  before  white  men  ever 
rode  over  its  hills  and  valleys. 

How  do  we  know?  Because  there 
is  a  record  of  its  presence,  left  by  that 
strange  people  who  once  lived  below 
our  southern  border  in  the  country 
now  called  Mexico.  Those  men  who 
built  great  pyramids  and  magnificent 
temples  must  have  known  and  admired 
the  poinsettia  for  they  chose  it  as  a 
design  and  represented  it  in  their 
decorations.  And  there  it  is,  for 
visitors  to  see  and  recognize,  the  same 
huge  flowers  with  long  narrow  red 
bracts,  and  wide  green  leaves. 

We  know  that  the  poinsettias, 
though  called  by  another  name,  were 
growing  in  Mexico  when  Cortes  in- 
vaded that  land,  for  he  was  so  im- 
pressed by  the  striking  blossoms  that 
he  wrote  a  description  of  them  in  his 
diary,    stating    that    the    huge    "fire- 


plants"    gleamed    like   beacons    along 
the  line  of  march. 

But  it  was  not  until  1830  that  the 
plant  crossed  the  border  and  came  to 
live  in  the  United  States.  It  was 
brought  over  by  Mr.  Joel  Roberts 
Poinsett,  the  first  United  States  minis- 
ter to  Mexico.  During  his  stay  in  that 
country  he  had  admired  the  huge  red 
flowers  and  was  loath  to  say  good-by 
to  them  when  his  term  of  office  was 
ended,  so  took  specimens  with  him  on 
his  return  to  his  home  in  South  Caro- 
lina. There,  with  great  care  he  suc- 
ceeded in  making  them  grow  under 
glass. 

The  strange,  beautiful  flowers  were 
greatly  admired.  A  Philadelphia 
florist  persuaded  Mr.  Poinsett  to  sell 
him  a  few  of  them,  which  he  displayed 
in  his  shop  window,  and  in  return  for 
the  favor  gave  the  name  poinsettia 
to  the.  plant.  And  that  name  has 
clung  to  the  plant.  Scientists  have 
given  it  the  botanical  name  Euphorbia 
pulcherrima,  but  people  in  general 
call  it  the  poinsettia  or  Christmas 
flower. 

For  many  years  the  plant  was  of 
little  commerical  value  as  it  was  too 
sensitive  to  cold,  shock  and  jar  to  per- 
mit shipping  any  great  distance. 
Neither  could  the  flowers  be  cut  and 
sold,  for  they  wilted  as  soon  as  their 
stems  were  severed  and  would  not  re- 
vive when  placed  in  water,  as  other 
flowers  do.  So,  for  a  long  time,  only 
persons  living  where  poinsettias  grew 
could  enjoy  their  beauty. 

But  that  is  changed  now.  Men 
have  learned  how  to  preserve  the  cut 
flowers.     As  soon  as  cut,  the  stem  is 


THE  UPLIFT  13 

thrust    into    flame    or   boiling    water,  be  found  in  many  states, 

which   seals   the   pores   and   prevents  In  Florida  and  California  poinsettias 

the    escape    of   the   life-giving   milky  grow    in    gardens,   parks    and   beside 

sap.     When  taken  from  the  heat  the  public    buildings,    often    reaching    a 

stem  is  plunged  into  cold  water  and  height  of  twelve  feet.    In  those  states, 

left  to  stiffen.     After  such  treatment  too,  the  flowers  are  raised  for  market, 

a  flower  will  retain  its  freshness  for  Acres   and   acres   of  them   paint   the 

days.     All  cut  poinsettias  have  to  be  hillsides   and  fields  with  flaming  red 

subjected  to  that  treatment.    It  means  during   the   month   of   December   and 

a    lot    of    work,    but    the    lovely    red  send  out  a  message  of  cheer  to  all  who 

flowers    are    well    worth    the    labor.  pass,  reminding  them  that  Christmas 

Modern  refrigerator  cars  have  reduced  is  near,  and  reminding  some  that  the 

the  transportation  difficulties  so  now  poinsettia   is   a   gift  to  us   from   our 

at  Christmas  time  poinsettias  are  to  neighbor,  Mexico. 


SCRAP  IRON 


Living  near  a  large  seaport,  where  tons  and  tons  of  scrap  iron 
and  steel  have  been  hauled  past  my  door  on  their  way  to  some 
foreign  country  to  be  made  into  munitions,  and  being  a  dis- 
abled veteran  of  the  World  War,  the  following  vision  came  to 
me: 

It  was  in  the  fall  of  19 — .  An  American  soldier  lay  on  the 
edge  of  a  shell  hole,  wounded  unto  death.  A  jagged  piece  of 
shrapnel  had  torn  its  way  through  his  side  and  projected  out 
on  the  other  side.  Due  to  the  fact  that  cold  steel  sticks  to 
warm  flesh,  the  soldier  was  unable  to  remove  it,  and  life  was  fast 
ebbing  away.  Under  the  fierce  barrage  no  help  could  reach 
him.  He  felt  that  awful  thirst  that  comes  from  the  loss  of 
blood  under  a  nervous  strain.  No  water  was  in  his  canteen. 
Just  before  he  sank  into  unconsciousness  for  the  last  time,  he 
again  tried  to  draw  out  the  rough  steel.  The  nerve  centers, 
shocked  upon  the  dull  striking  force  of  the  steel,  were  awaken- 
ing, and  pain  was  raging  in  his  side.  He  died  not  knowing 
that  the  piece  of  schrapnel  had  one  time  been  a  plowshare  that 
tilled  the  peaceful  soil  on  which  grew  corn  and  cotton,  giving 
life  and  happiness  and  completeness.  The  farmer  who  sold 
the  scrap  iron  had  received  three-forths  of  a  cent  a  pound  for 
it,  and  little  did  he  dream  when  he  sold  it  that  the  old  plow- 
share would  find  lodgement  in  the  body  of  his  son. 

— M.  C.  Stearns. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  NEW  YEAR  MAKING-GOOD 


(The  Way) 


Sometimes,  in  some  conditions,  a 
person's  thoughts  are  the  best  scalpel; 
again,  the  thoughts  may  be  so  dulled 
and  lethargic  that  the  scalpel  must  be 
held  by  another  hand  and  made  to  cut 
deep  to  reach  a  vital  spark.  A  pendu- 
lum at  its  turn  may  visualize  what  it 
would  not  disclose  in  swift  motion. 

Jim  Black  was  thirty,  lying  on  his 
back  close  to  the  wall  of  the  building 
to  escape  some  of  the  cold  wind,  and 
he  was  ten  years  below  the  height  of 
his  ambition. 

Inside  the  building  a  lot  of  negroes 
were  holding  a  New  Year  experience 
meeting,  relating  in  loud  voices  things 
they  had  done  and  what  they  meant  to 
do. 

The  last  ten  years  of  the  man  out- 
side had  been  hectic,  but  now  he  was 
in  an  eddy,  penniless,  the  pendulum 
swung  out  with  a  view  back. 

He  was  not  drunk,  lying  there,  but 
cold;  and  his  mind  was  clear  and  in 
the  way  of  being  its  own  scalpel, 
though  another  was  to  cut  uncon- 
sciously into  a  vital  part. 

"I  tell  yo',"  a  voice  shouted,  "hit 
don't  matter  what  a  man  was,  hit's 
what  he  is  an'  am.  I  been  scarified. 
Look  what  I  was  back  'long,  an'  what 
I  is  now,  ownin'  my  own  flivver  an' 
all." 

Other  speakers  followed,  and  then 
came  one  whose  voice  was  grave,  earn- 
est and  cultivated. 

"There's  much  truth  in  what  our 
friends  have  said,"  this  voice  called 
earnestly.  "Anybody  can  do  what  is 
in  him  at  any  time,  if  he  wants  to. 
The  reason  weak  people  backslide  is 
because  they  want  to  backslide.  Need- 


n't tell  me.  When  a  man  says  he's  got 
a  habit  too  strong  to  break,  it's 
foolishness — jest  an  excuse  to  keep 
going  the  way  he  wants  to.  If  a  man 
could  get  that  way,  he  wouldn't  be  a 
man  any  more,  and  ought  to  be  con- 
fined or  put  out  of  the  way  by  law. 

"I  know.  I've  been  through  most 
everything.  Then  I  dreamed  of  my 
mother,  and  I  thought  it  all  out  and 
said  I  would,  and  I  did.  I  was  more 
than  fifty  years  old,  and  that  was  ten 
years  ago.  I  have  made  good,  and  am 
nicely  fixed  and  shall  stay  made  good. 
I  know  the  difference.  All  foolishness 
to  say  one  can't." 

The  man  outside  was  sitting  up, 
shivering  for  his  coat  was  thin  and  his 
shoes  not  worth  the  name.  But  a  grim 
look  of  determination  had  come  to  his 
face. 

"I'm  only  thirty,"  he  said  aloud, 
"and  I  am  stronger  than  a  habit — I 
am — I  am,"  fiercely.  "If  a  negro  can 
say  that,  I  can,  and  be  strong  enough 
for  it,  too.  And  he  forged  his  habits 
till  fifty.  And  it  was  his  mother, 
while  I — I  have  been  trying  to  forget 
mine."  He  laughed  jeeringly.  "And 
me  a  Southerner,  too!  Huh!  Believed 
myself  of  a  superior  race.  I'm  away 
below  that  colored  chap.     Sure  I  am." 

He  struggled  to  his  feet,  and  threw 
up  his  right  arm. 

"But  I  won't  stay  so,"  he  vowed. 
"Listen    to   me,    Mother.      I — won't — 


I  promise.     I'll  start  this 
Day    and   make   good.     I 


stay — so! 
New    Year 
promise" 

He  staggered  a  little  as  he  moved, 
but  it  was  from  weakness  and  cold. 

The  people  were  coming  from   the 


•                                THE  UPLIFT  15 

building.     He  lurched  against  one  of  dressed  clear-eyed  foreman. 

them.    It  was  the  last  speaker.  "I've  waited,  Mr.  Black,"  he  said, 

"I   need   some — work,"  the   outcast  "to   know  for   sure  you   would   come 

shivered.     "I'm  hungry  and  cold.  And  back.     I've   got   some   influence,   and 

I'm  coming  back.    I  promise."  now    have    a    promise    of    a    position 

The  old  negro  looked  at  him  keenly.  suited  to  your  education,  with  a  bank- 
In  spite  of  rags  and  emaciation  there  ing  house.  I'm  glad.  And  now  111 
was  recognition  in  the  eyes.  tell  you  I  am  Sambo,  who  used  to  work 

A  year  later,  the  next  New  Year's  for  your  father." 
Day,  the  old  negro  went  to  his  well- 


YOUTH 


Youth  is  not  a  time  of  life ;  it  is  a  state  of  mind.  It  is  not  a 
matter  of  ripe  cheeks,  red  lips  and  supple  knees ;  it  is  a  temper 
of  the  will,  a  quality  of  the  imagination,  a  vigor  of  the  emotions. 
It  is  a  freshness  of  the  deep  springs  of  life. 

Youth  means  a  temperamental  predominance  of  courage 
over  timidity,  of  the  appetite  for  adventure  over  the  love  of 
ease.  This  often  exists  in  a  man  of  added  years  more  than  in 
a  boy  of  20. 

Nobody  grows  old  by  merely  living  a  number  of  years.  Peo- 
ple grow  old  only  by  deserting  their  ideals. 

Years  wrinkle  the  skin ;  but  to  give  up  enthusiasm  wrinkles 
the  soul. 

Worry,  doubt,  self-interest,  fear  and  despair — these  are  the 
long,  long  years  that  bow  the  heart  and  turn  the  greening 
spirit  back  to  dust. 

Whether  60  or  16,  there  is  in  every  human  being's  heart  the 
lure  of  wonder,  the  sweet  amazement  of  the  stars  and  at  star- 
like things  and  thoughts ;  the  undaunted  challenge  of  events ; 
the  unfailing  child-like  appetite  for  what  next,  and  the  joy  of 
the  game  of  living.  You  are  as  young  as  your  faith,  as  old  as 
your  fear ;  as  young  as  your  hope,  as  old  as  your  despair. 

In  the  central  place  of  your  heart  is  an  evergreen  tree;  its 
name  is  Love.  So  long  as  it  flourishes  you  are  young.  When 
it  dies  you  are  old.  In  the  central  place  of  your  heart  is  a 
wireless  station.  So  long  as  it  receives  messages  of  beauty, 
hope,  cheer,  grandeur,  courage  and  power  from  love  and  ideals, 
so  long  are  you  young. — Masonic  Beacon. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  MAN  FROM  MEXICO 


By  Merritt  P.  Allen 


A  preacher  on  the  Double  A  ranch 
was  something  of  a  rarity;  but  that 
did  not  prevent  this  one  from  being 
more  or  less  of  a  joke.  The  vigorous, 
red-blooded  cow-punchers  could  not 
be  blamed  much  for  their  half-con- 
tempt of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Haskins,  with 
his  slight  figure,  straw-colored  hair, 
spectacles  and  bashful  ways. 

"It's  not  that  any  of  us  have  a  dis- 
like for  religion,"  Cal  Jones,  the  ranch 
owner  and  active  boss,  explained.  "No; 
we've  a  wholesome  respect  for  it.  If 
this  parson  was  a  man's  man,  of  course 
his  looks  wouldn't  count;  but,  as  we 
figure  it,  he  is  a  common  species  of 
bookworm  gone  and  turned  pious.  He 
claims  to  be  a  Mexican-raised  Yankee; 
but  I  never  saw  one  of  that  breed  like 
him.  We've  nothing  against  him,  in 
a  way;  still,  we  don't  like  the  idea 
of  hi&  laying  down  the  law  to  us.  In 
this  country,  you  know,  a  man  must 
have  works  as  well  as  faith.  We  want 
to  see  what  stuff  a  fellow  is  made  of 
before  we  go  far  to  hear  him  talk." 

Mr.  Haskins  must  have  known  this; 
any  one  who  had  lived  in  the  Texas 
cow  country  would.  And  still  he  made 
no  attempts  to  win  the  ranch  hands 
by  man-to-man  tactics.  This  was  a 
grave  lack  of  test;  but  it  was  due  en- 
tirely to  his  total  absorption  in  his 
work.  To  him  the  tiny,  bare  school- 
house  where  he  held  meetings  was  the 
center  of  the  universe  just  then. 
Brimming  with  zeal,  but  deficient  in 
natural  ability  and  preparation,  he 
was  obliged  to  labor  such  long  hours 
over  his  sermons  that  he  had  little 
time  to  mix  with  the  men,  and,  in 
consequence,    his    services    were    at- 


tended only  by  a  handful  of  women 
and  children.  The  women  often  went 
out  of  pity  for  the  earnest  little  minis- 
ter who  really  worked  so  hard  and  ac- 
complished so  little,  and,  though  he 
urged  them  to  bring  their  men,  no 
men  went. 

But  he  had  one  staunch  male  friend 
in  Billy,  the  seven-year-old  son  of  Cal 
Jones.  For  some  reason  the  boy  had 
idolized  Mr.  Haskins  from  the  first. 
Perhaps  his  childish  sight  had  gone 
deeper  than  that  of  his  elders  and  dis- 
covered the  real  man.  Whatever  the 
reason,  Billy,  usually  arrayed  in  his 
little,  flaming,  red  Navajo  blanket, 
which  was  the  pride  of  his  life,  was 
never  far  from  the  preacher's  heels. 
His  father  and  the  ranch  hands,  who 
worshiped  the  boy,  looked  unfavorably 
on  this,  fearing  that  the  friendship 
might  "soften"  him;  but,  as  they  could 
find  no  positive  ill  in  Haskins,  they  did 
not  openly  object. 

Two  weeks  passed,  and  still  the 
minister  strove  unavailingly  to  stir 
his  pitifully  small  audiences  by  his 
eloquence  and  fervor.  They  did  turn 
out  for  the  Christmas  exercises,  but 
more  in  obedience  to  tradition  than 
from  interest  in  the  little  man  who 
officiated.  The  first  day  of  the  new 
year  was  clear  and  hot  in  that  near- 
tropic  country,  and  at  noon,  as  the 
hands  were  lounging  in  the  shade  of 
the  bunkhouse,  Mr.  Haskins  approach- 
ed, two  keen,  slender  fish-spears  in  one 
hand,  and  followed  by  Billy,  still  with 
his  scarlet  blanket,  despite  the  weath- 
er. The  preacher  paused,  and  faced 
the  men  with  embarrassment. 

"I  wish  you  would  come  over  to  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


schoolhouse  tonight,"  he  invited.  "You 
may  be  interested  in  my  New  Year's 
message." 

"What  you  going  to  talk  about?" 
Cal  asked  good-naturedly. 

"Religion,  primarily.  But  I  shall 
introduce  some  of  my  experiences  in 
Mexico." 

"How  long  were  you  there?" 

"Twenty-six  years.  I  was  born 
there." 

"What  did  you  do  for  a  living?" 

The  minister's  thin  face  flushed 
slightly.  "A  little  of  everything,"  he 
said. 

Cal  eyed  him  curiously.  "You 
know,  Parson,"  he  observed,  "you  don't 
act  like  the  Mexican  Yankees  I've 
seen." 

Haskins  faced  him  squarely.  "I 
know  what  you  mean,"  he  said  quiet- 
ly. "I  am  queer.  You  think  there  is  a 
yellow  streak  in  me." 

Cal  was  slightly  taken  aback.  "Well, 
now,"  he  drawled,  "I  wouldn't  say  that 
unless  I  could  prove  it." 

"But  you  think  it,"  Haskins  insisted, 
without  anger.  "I  don't  blame  you. 
I  am — somehow  I  am  not  your  kind. 
I  am  not  a  mixer.  Pei'haps  it  is  from 
lack  of  courage.  You  think  so,  at 
least." 

"I  admit,"  Cal  said  frankly,  "that  I 
wouldn't  pick  you  for  a  fighting  part- 
ner." 

The  little  man  smiled.  "Of  course 
not,"  he  said.  "I  would  not  expect 
you  to."  He  laid  a  hand  on  Billy's 
shoulder.  "Come  on,  son,  and  we  will 
see  if  we  can  find  a  fish  or  two." 

In  silence  the  men  watched  them 
cross  the  yard,  pass  the  water-tank 
and  corral,  and  set  out  toward  the 
creek.  Of  a  sudden  a  roar  split  the 
air,  there  was  the  sound  of  splinter- 
ing boards  and  whining  wires,  drum- 


ming hoofs,  and  a  great,  black-and- 
white  form  shot  into  view  from  be- 
hind the  corral. 

"Look,  look!"  Cal  cried.  "Mike's 
loose." 

Mike  was  a  Holstein  bull  recently 
arrived  from  the  East  and  being  held 
in  a  small  yard  for  a  few  days  before 
being  sent  on  to  the  Double  A  dairy 
ranch.  He  was  an  immense  animal, 
weighing  nearly  a  ton,  and,  while  na- 
turally of  a  quiet  nature,  the  excite- 
ment of  transportation,  coupled  with 
the  unaccustomed  confinement,  had 
inflamed  his  temper  beyond  con- 
trol. He  now  paused  a  moment  in  the 
open;  then,  with  another  blook-curd- 
ling  roar,  lowered  his  head  and 
charged  the  preacher  and  Billy. 

The  cow-punchers  leaped  to  their 
feet,  and  more  than  one  tanned  face 
was  white.  There  was  no  time  to 
get  the  horses;  even  before  a  rifle 
could  be  brought  from  the  bunkhouse 
it  would  be  too  late.  Haskins  and  the 
boy  was  unarmed  on  the  open  plain 
with  the  bull  between  them  and  the 
corral,  the  nearest  refuge.  There  was 
no  help  that  could  reach  them  in  time. 

"Look!"  Cal  froze  in  his  tracks,  his 
wild  eyes  on  the  man  beside  his  little 
son.  They  saw  him  snatch  the  scarlet 
blanket  from  off  the  boy,  waving  it 
before  him,  advance  to  meet  the  bull. 
It  seemed  a  miracle,  but  the  bull's 
sharp  horns  found  only  the  blanket, 
for  at  the  last  instant  the  man,  nimble 
as  a  squirrel,  had  slipped  aside,  and, 
as  the  great  form  shot  past,  he  turned 
and  drove  one  of  the  fish-spears  deep 
into  the   animals's  flank. 

With  a  roar  that  shook  the  ground, 
Mike  dug  his  feet  into  the  dirt,  wheel- 
ed, and  repeated  the  charge.  He  was 
wild,  but  the  man  was  perfectly  cool. 
He   stood   poised   lightly,   unafraid   in 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


absolute  command  of  the  situation. 
To  the  watchers  the  insignificant  little 
figure  had  suddenly  become  as  heroic 
as  Horatius  at  the  bridge.  In  some 
marvelous  manner  he  had  regained 
the  blanket,  and  was  waving  it  taunt- 
ingly in  one  hand,  while  with  the  other 
he  brandished  the  second  fish-spear. 
The  bull  hurled  himself  at  him;  Has- 
kins  leaped  up  and  to  one  side,  caught 
and  for  a  moment  clung  to  the  im- 
bedded spear  while  he  twisted  it 
savagely  in  the  flesh.  The  bull  was 
crazed.  Half,  a  dozen  times  in  as 
many  minutes  this  was  repeated,  and 
each  time  it  seemed  that  the  preacher's 
life  was  missed  by  a  narrower  margin. 

By  then  Billy  had  taken  a  wide 
circle,  and  reached  the  safety  of  the 
corral;  but  Haskins  was  nearly  in  the 
same  spot.  Down  by  the  bunkhouse 
the  men  were  watching,  spellbound. 

"Why  don't  he  work  over  toward 
the  corral?"  someone  asked  tensely. 

But  at  last  Cal  Jones  had  taken  the 
little  minister's  correct  measure.  "He's 
no  quitter,"  he  said,  his  eyes  shining. 
"He's  going  to  lick  that  bull  in  a  fair 
fight.     He's  a  man!" 

Out  in  the  open,  Haskins  was  de- 
liberately preparing  for  the  last  act. 
The  bull  stood  panting,  studying  his 
antagonist  with  his  wicked  eyes.  This 
time  the  man  did  not  wait  the  charge, 
but  slowly  advanced,  shaking  the 
blanket,  the  spear  held  behind  his 
back  in  his  right  hand.     The  bull  low- 


ered his  head  and  bore  down  upon  him. 
Haskins  stopped,  but  he  was  not 
poised  to  leap.  He  planted  his  feet 
firmly,  the  blanket  dropped,  and  as 
the  savage  head  swept  over  it  the 
spear  shot  up;  then,  with  every  ounce 
of  the  man's  strength  behind  it,  it  came 
down  between  the  bull's  shoulder  and 
neck  and  pierced  the  heart.  Haskins 
whirled  to  one  side,  bowed  with  a 
flourish  to  his  audience,  and  stood 
smiling  without  another  look  at  the 
bull  that  had  staggered  a  few  steps 
and  fallen  dead. 

The  men  rushed  out  to  greet  him, 
to  shake  his  hand,  to  pound  him  on  the 
back. 

"I  was  sorry  to  kill  your  bull,"  he 
said  to  Cal;  "but  a  matador  wins  or 
dies.     It  is  a  point  of  honor." 

"Matador!"  Cal  cried.  "Have  you 
been  in  the  bull-ring?" 

"Yes;  for  six  years  in  Mexico.  I 
gave  it  up  to  be  an  evangelist." 

That  brawny  ranch-owner  took  the 
little  man's  hand.  "You  have  saved 
my  boy,"  he  said  huskily.  "If  there  is 
anything  on  the  ranch  you  want,  ask 
for  it." 

The  preacher  looked  up  shyly.  "I 
would  like  to  have  you  and  the  boys 
begin  the  new  year  by  attending  ray 
meetings,"  he  said. 

"A  useless  request,"  Cal  replied, 
looking  at  the  others,  "for  we  would 
have  gone  anyway.  We  like  to  listen 
to  a  man's  man." 


Little  self-denials,  little  honesties,  little  passing  words  of 
sympathy,  little  nameless  acts  of  kindness,  little  silent  vic- 
tories over  favorite  temptations — these  are  the  silent  threads 
of  gold  which,  when  woven  together,  gleam  out  so  brightly 
in  the  pattern  of  life  that  God  approves. — F.  W.  Farrar. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


WHAT  THE  BOY  READS 

(Morganton  News  Herald) 


Many  an  old  person  will  testify 
that  the  habit  of  reading  formed  in 
youth  has  furnished  one  of  life's 
most    comforting    satisfactinos. 

"Tell  me  what  a  boy  reads  and 
I  will  tell  you  what  he  will  become," 
declares  Dr.  James  E.  West,  Chief 
Scout  Executive  of  the  Boy  Scouts 
of  America  and  editor  of  that  organi- 
zation's Boy's  Life  Magazine,  as  he 
challenges  the  youth  of  America  to 
better  reading.  "No  entertainment 
is  so  inexpensive  as  reading;  no 
pleasure  so  lasting,"  says  Dr.  West 
in  setting  aside  next  week  as  Boy's 
Life  Week"  in  order  to  focus  attention 
upon  the  year  around  reading  pro- 
gram of  the  million  boys  enrolled  in 
the    Boy    Scouts. 

Dr.  West,  together  with  the  editors 
and  publishers  of  the  other  boys' 
publications,  recently  compared  fig- 
ures and  noted  a  decline  throughout 
the  country  in  reading  of  worthwhile 
literature   by  the   American   boy. 

The  decline  was  quite  evident  be- 
cause of  the  fact  that  the  magazines 
and  other  publications  were  losing  cir- 
culation. The  fault  is  believed  to 
lie  in  the  fact  that  youths  are  being 
permitted  to  purchase  an  inferior 
type  of  reading  matter.  Consequent- 
ly, greater  efforts  than  ever  before 
are  being  exercised  to  create  a  keener 
interest     in      things     worthwhile      A 


"balanced  ration"  of  reading  is  be- 
ing urged  by  Dr.  West  as  he  urges  the 
boys  of  the  nation  to  get  acquainted 
with  their  local  librarians  and  take 
out  memberships  in  libraries  of  the 
country. 

An  ardent  advocate  of  the  cause 
of  worth-while  reading,  Dr.  West 
has  created  a  Handbook  for  Boys 
which  has  maintained  its  place  as  a 
best  seller,  second  only  to  the  Holy 
Bible  in  total  volume  of  sales  through- 
out the  United  States,  and  with  a 
record  of  5,700,000  copies  distributed 
since  it  was  first  printed  in  1910. 
A  valuable  asset  for  any  youth's 
library,  this  Handbook  for  Boys  is 
filled  from  cover  to  cover  with  in- 
teresting things  written  an  intriguing 
manner  and  well  illustrated.  Boys' 
Life    is    an    interesting    periodical. 

Reading  is  a  habit  which  should 
be  acquired  in  one's  youth.  It  serves 
to  comfort  and  occupy  countless  in- 
valids and  older  persons  who  would 
be  at  a  total  loss  for  something  to  do 
and  a  bore  even  unto  themselves  if 
they  had  not  acquired  this  pleasing 
methods  of  oral  and  visual  education 
are  playing  a  very  definite  part  in 
producing  well-rounded  citizens,  but 
no  effort  should  be  made  to  supplant 
good  reading  with  any  other  method 
of    acquiring    knowledge. 


The  man  who  is  an  optimist  is  usually  a  success,  for  his  mind 
is  never  worrying  about  the  reasons  why  a  thing  cannot  be 
done.     He  dosn't  think  that  way. — Selected. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


AND  OUR  WOMEN  DID  IT 

(Suffolk  News-Herald) 


It  was  with  unfeigned  pleasure  we 
received  and  printed  yesterday  a  let- 
ter from  a  Balitmore  woman  in  which 
she  praised  the  changed  conditions  in 
the  Virginia  countryside  and  high- 
ways. A  native  of  Virginia,  she 
wrote  she  visited  here  from  time  to 
time,  returning  home  with  a  sense  of 
depression.  "The  outlook  seemed  not 
prosperous — a  dilapidated  condition — 
unpainted,  dreary  houses,  run-down 
farms,  cluttered-up  fence-corners,  un- 
kempt yards  and  homes  in  general," 
she  says.  But  note  how  she  feels 
about  it  now: 

"This  year  it  was  my  privilege  to 
tour  Virginia  and  I  returned  really 
proud  of  my  home  state.  Everything 
had  taken  on  an  air  of  prosperity. 
Farm  houses  and  barns  had  been 
freshly  painted,  fence  corners  clear- 
ed, crops  well  cared  for,  the  road- 
sides clean.  A  decided  change  for 
the  better.  I  have  been  very  happy 
over  this  and  especially  was  I  grateful 
for  the  absence  of  bill  boards  along 
the  highway,  with  their  objectionable 
advertising." 

There  was  more  of  this  tenor,  but 


the  foregoing  suffices.  When  a  Vir- 
ginian— the  most  state-idolizing  peo- 
ple we  know — feels  ashamed  of  the 
place  of  her  birth  and  returns  from  a 
visit  to  her  native  heath  depressed, 
how  must  those  not  to  the  manor  born 
feel  about  it  ?  And  then  note  how  her 
heart  sang  when  she  came  again  and 
found  the  scenery  beautiful  with  no 
hindrances,  the  splendid  highways 
with  few  marring  bill  boards. 

The  write]-,  a  stranger  to  The  News- 
Herald,  expresses  gratitude  to  those 
who  brought  about  this  metamorphosis 
of  the  face  of  nature  which  rude 
hands  scarified  and  marred  beyond 
recognition  by  one  who  had  known  it 
in  palmier  days. 

We  want  this  lady  to  know  that  the 
credit  for  all  the  beautiful  things  she 
now  sees  on  a  visit  here  belongs  to 
the  women  of  Virginia,  their  federated 
clubs,  their  untiring,  patient  leaders 
and  cooperating  members.  We  drink 
to  them  the  old  familiar  toast,  "the  la- 
dies, God  bless  them."  They  are  lead- 
ing their  men  in  rebuilding  and  re- 
storing Virginia. 


When  you  make  a  mistake  don't  look  back  at  it  too  long; 
take  the  reason,  of  the  thing  into  your  mind,  and  then  look  for- 
ward. Mistakes  are  lessons  of  wisdom.  The  past  cannot  be 
changed.     The  future  is  yet  in  your  power. — Hugh  White. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


CHRISTMAS  AT  THE  SCHOOL 


By  Leon 

While  last  Saturday,  January  1st, 
marked  the  beginning  of  another  year, 
it  also  brought  to  a  close  one  of  the 
most  enjoyable  weeks  in  the  history 
of  Jackson  Training  School — one  that 
will  be  long  remembered  by  our  large 
family  of  five  hundred  boys. 

In  fact,  the  pleasures  of  the  Christ- 
mas season  began  on  Tuesday  night, 
December  21st,  at  which  time  Mr.  N. 
J.  Mitchell,  of  Concord,  extended  an 
invitation  to  the  boys  to  come  over 
and  view  the  beautiful  Nativity  Scene 
which  he  had  set  up  on  a  lot  adjoining 
the  Weddington  &  Mitchell  Funeral 
Home.  Miss  Elizabeth  Gibson,  also  of 
Concord,  a  great  lover  of  boys  and 
a  special  friend  of  those  here  at  the 
School,  made  the  necessary  arrange- 
ments with  Mr.  J.  W.  Propst,  Jr., 
owner  of  a  local  auto  transfer  line, 
whereby  the  boys  could  be  transport- 
ed to  the  scene  in  two  sections,  a  group 
of  250  going  on  Tuesday  night  and  the 
remaining  250  making  the  trip  the  fol- 
lowing night. 

The  old,  old  story  of  the  star  that 
guided  the  wise  men  to  Bethlehem, 
where  the  Christ  Child  was  born  on 
that  memorable  night,  told  in  tableau, 
was  very  impressive.  It  attracted 
thousands  of  visitors,  but  we  feel  safe 
in  saying  that  none  enjoyed  and  ap- 
preciated it  more  than  did  the  boys 
from  the  Training  School. 

The  stable  and  other  enclosures 
were  constructed  from  logs  taken  from 
a  house  more  than  one  hundred  years 
old,  adding  greatly  to  the  interest  in 
the  picture.  The  principal  characters 
of  Biblical  accounts  of  the  first  Christ- 
mas were  grouped  in  surprisingly 
life-like    positions    about   the    manger 


Godown 

cradling  the  Infant  Jesus.  Here  could 
be  seen  Mary,  Joseph,  shepherds  from 
the  Judean  hills,  and  other  characters, 
in  life-size  wax  figures,  made  by  Mr. 
Mitchell,  while  in  the  stable  yard  were 
the  three  Wise  Men  of  the  East  on 
their  camels.  Back  of  the  group  in 
the  stable  were  two  live  donkeys,  a 
cow  and  calf,  and  in  an  adjacent  yard 
were  five  sheep  drinking  from  a  model 
of  an  ancient  well.  Overhead  was 
pictured  a  group  of  angels,  and  a 
new  moon  arising  over  the  sheep-yard, 
while  a  bright  star  shone  brilliantly 
above  the  stable.  Lighted  with  vari- 
ous colored  lights  the  scene  was  most 
impressive.  The  lights  brought  out 
the  colors  in  the  costumes  and  empha- 
sized the  expressions  on  the  faces  of 
the  wax  figures,  making  them  ap- 
pear almost  human. 

On  the  evening  our  fjrst  group  of 
boys  visited  the  scene,  Mr.  Mitchell 
graciously  agreed  to  open  the  en- 
closure and  allow  as  many  boys  in- 
side the  stable  yard  as  could  be  seat- 
ed, while  others  were  grouped  out- 
side at  an  advantageous  point.  At 
the  special  request  of  Miss  Gibson,  the 
boys  sang  two  Christmas  Carols.  The 
old  favorite,  "0,  Little  Town  of  Beth- 
lehem" was  used  to  start  the  pro- 
gram and  the  manner  in  which  the 
boys  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  oc- 
casion and  rendered  this  number, 
brought  much  favorable  comment 
from  a  host  of  spectators.  Rev.  I. 
Harding  Hughes,  rector  of  All  Saints 
Episcopal  Church,  Concord,  whose 
ability  to  speak  to  young  folks  in  a 
most  interesting  manner,  has  caused 
him  to  be  a  great  favorite  with  the 
boys  of  the  Training  School  for  manv 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


years,  then  told  them  the  story  of 
the  first  Christmas.  The  boys  then 
sang  that  most  popular  of  all  Christ- 
mas Carols,  "Silent  Night,"  after 
which  they  were  dismissed  with  a 
prayer  by  Rev':  Mr.  Hughes.  The 
same  program  was  carried  out  the 
next  evening,  with  Rev.  Mr.  Warren, 
pastor  of  Concord  Tabernacle,  making 
the  talk  to  the  boys. 

Upon  returning  to  the  School  after 
visiting  the  Nativity  Scene  on  Tuesday 
night,  the  boys  joined  the  rest  of  the 
School's  population  in  the  auditorium, 
where  our  very  good  friend,  Mr.  A.  C. 
Sheldon,  was  present  for  the  purpose 
of  distributing  his  annuak  gifts  to  the 
boys.  Mr.  Sheldon  was  ably  assisted 
by  Mr.  Roberts,  of  the  Charlotte  Y.  M. 
C.  A.;  Gene  Davis,  popular  young 
singer,  also  of  Charlotte,  who  has 
visited  us  on  many  occasions;  and  Bill 
McGarrahan,  song  leader  at  one  of 
Charlotte's  gospel  tabernacles. 

Gene  led  the  boys  in  singing  a  num- 
ber of  songs,  after  which  Mr.  Sheldon 
addressed  them  briefly.  Then  Santa 
Claus,  in  the  person  of  Bill  McGar- 
rahan, appeared  upon  the  stage  and 
his  funny  antics  were  greeted  with 
roars  of  hearty  laughter  from  the 
boys. 

Mr.  Sheldon,  assisted  by  several 
members  of  the  School  staff,  then 
gave  each  boy  a  large  red  apple,  an 
oiange,  and  a  generous  portion  of 
several  kinds  of  candy.  As  the  lines 
filed  past  the  stage,  our  friend  Bill, 
minus  part  of  his  Santa  Claus  garb, 
had  a  lot  of  fun  with  the  lads. 

At  noon  on  Friday,  December  24th, 
the  usual  activities  at  the  School 
ceased,  only  the  necessary  chores 
about  the  cottages  and  other  depart- 
ments being  attended  to.  An  early 
supper  was  had,  and  promptly  at  seven 


o'clock  the  boys,  officers  and  matrons, 
together  with  a  number  of  visitors, 
assembled  in  the  auditorium  for  the 
annual   Christmas    Eve   program. 

Following  the  singing  of  two  Christ- 
mas Carols  by  the  entire  assemblage, 
and  the  recitation  in  chorus  of  the 
Christmas  story  as  found  in  the  second 
chapter  of  Luke,  Dr.  E.  K.  McLarty, 
pastor  of  Central  M.  E.  Church,  Con- 
cord, was  presented,  and  he  spoke  to 
the  boys  on  "The  Night  Before  Christ- 
mas." 

Dr.  McLarty  began  by  stating  that 
something  really  wonderful  happened 
in  the  world  on  the  first  Christmas 
night — something  that  made  the  world 
different.  It  marked  the  beginning  of 
a  new  period  of  time.  The  years 
prior  to  that  great  event  are  designat- 
ed in  history  as  B.  C.  (Before  Christ), 
while  the  years  following  are  called 
A.  D.  (Anno  Domini,  which  means  the 
year  of  our  Lord.) 

The  speaker  then  said  that  he  con- 
sidered the  story  of  Christ's  birth,  as 
found  in  the  second  chapter  of  Luke, 
the  most  beautiful  ever  told.  In  all 
literature  none  can  equal  in  beauty 
the  story  of  the  coming  of  Jesus.        * 

He  then  asked  his  listeners  to  go 
back  in  their  imagination  and  try  to 
visualize  Joseph  and  his  wife,  Mary, 
as  they  were  required  \,o  go  to  Bethle- 
hem to  be  registered.  How  different 
this  custom  was  from  that  of  the 
present  day.  Then  people  had  to  re- 
turn to  their  native  homes  to  be  listed 
— now  we  have  the  government  of- 
ficials coming  to  our  doors  for  that 
purpose. 

Dr.  McLar,ty  next  pictured  Joseph 
going  about  the  crowded  town,  seek- 
ing a  place  where  he  and  his  young 
wife  might  spend  the  night.  They 
met  with  no  success  in  the  homes  of 


THE  UPLIFT 


old  friends  or  neighbors.  They  tried 
the  inn,  but  the  inn-keeper  turned 
them  away  with  the  statement  that 
there  was  no  room.  Now  the  inn- 
keep  is  not  to  be  censured  for  the 
action  he  took  on  this  occasion.  He 
did  not  know  anything  about  the  great 
event  that  was  to  take  place  that 
night.  The  town  was  crowded,  and 
he  was  following  the  rule  of  first 
come,  first  served.  He  finally  listened 
to  Joseph's  plea  and  permitted  them 
to  stay  in  the  stable. 

This  fact,  continued  the  speaker, 
shows  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons.  He  chose  a  humble  peasant 
woman  to  be  the  mother  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  permitted  the  Redeemer 
of  the  World  to  be  born  in  a  lowly 
stable. 

Dr.  McLarty  next  compared  the 
events  of  that  night  with  the  manner 
in  which  Jesus  is  treated  in  modern 
times.  Just  as  there  was  no  room  for 
Jesus  at  the  inn  on  that  eventful  night, 
here  in  the  world,  more  than  1900 
years  later,  people  are  saying  all 
over  the  universe  there  is  no  room 
for  Him.  Just  as  the  Son  of  God  was 
denied  shelter  at  the  inn,  He  is  denied 
entrance  into  men's  hearts  today,  and 
that  is  the  reason  part  of  the  world 
is  in  turmoil  at  this  time.  If  the 
people  of  all  nations  would  let  the 
Prince  of  Peace  come  into  their  lives 
today,  this  old  world  would  be  re- 
lieved of  its  burdens.  While  on  this 
very  night  we  are  singing  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace,  countless  thousands 
of  people  are  keeping  Him  shut  out 
of  their  hearts,  and  as  a  result  the 
world  is  in  a  wretched  condition — in 
some  parts  men  are  engaged  in  the 
horrible  business  of  killing  each  other 
by  the  thousands.  We  say  that  we 
believe  that  the  story  told  in  Luke's 


gospel  is  true,  yet  so  many  of  us  bar 
the  door  of  our  own  hearts  against 
the  Savior. 

In  closing,  Dr.  McLarty  urged  his 
hearers  to  let  this  be  a  glad  night  and 
give  their  hearts  to  Jesus,  and  that 
none  shall  say  there  is  no  room,  in 
order  that  new  men  and  new  women 
may  be  consecrated  to  the  service  of 
God  and  the  people  of  all  nations  live 
in  peace. 

The  program  for  the  evening  then 
continued  with  a  vocal  sole,  "0  Holy 
Child,"  delightfully  rendered  by  Mrs. 
L.  S.  Presson,  matron  in  charge  of  the 
Receiving  Cottage,  with  Mrs.  G.  L. 
Bariier  accompanying  at  the  piano. 

A  Christmas  play  had  been  ar- 
ranged for  the  evening,  but  owing  to 
illness  of  several  participants,  at  a 
time  when  it  was  too  late  for  sub- 
stitutes to  learn  the  parts,  only  por- 
tions of  it  were  given,  together  with 
several  musical  numbers  appropriate 
to  the  Christmas  season.  Among  these 
numbers  were  selections  by  a  trio, 
a  sextette,  and  other  small  groups  of 
boys. 

At  the  close  of  the  program  it  was 
announced  that  friends  of  the  Train- 
ing School  boys  from  all  sections  of 
the  State,  had  made  the  necessary 
arrangements  with  Santa  Claus 
whereby  the  jolly  old  fellow  might 
visit  the  several  cottage  homes  while 
the  boys  were  in  the  auditorium,  and 
they  were  assured  that  a  large-filled 
bag,  containing  all  sorts  of  good  things 
to  eat,  so  dear  to  the  hearts  of  young- 
sters at  this  particular  time  of  the 
year,,  would  be  awaiting  them  upon 
their  return  to  the  cottages. 

On  Christmas  Day,  the  boys  spent 
most  of  the  morning  opening  boxes 
from  friends  and  relatives  back  home 
and  enjoying  the  contents  of  the  bag 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


received  the  night  before.  Next  in 
order  was  a  fine  Christmas  dinner, 
consisting  of  products  of  our  own 
poultry  yards  and  gardens.  The 
menu  was  as  follows: 

Chicken  with  Noodles 

Candied  Sweet  Potatoes 

Cranberry  Sauce        Creamed  Potatoes 

Cole  Slaw  English  Peas 

Boiled  Ham  Pickles 

Chocolate  and  Cocoanut  Cake 

Peaches 

After  watching  the  youngsters  en- 
joying a  feast  of  good  things  all  the 
morning  and  then  looking  at  the 
above  named  articles  of  food  piled 
high  upon  the  various  cottage  dining- 
room  tables,  one  could  not  help  won- 
dering how  the  lads  could  possibly 
manage  to  dispose  of  such  a  dinner. 
But  the  boys  had  different  ideas  about 
the  situation.  They  attacked  the  large 
quantities  of  delicious  viands  without 
hesitation,  and  in  an  amazingly  short 
time  they  disappeared,  leaving  the 
tables  about  as  bare  in  appearance 
as  a  last  year's  bird's  nest. 

Our  new  DeVry  sound  picture 
epuipment  played  a  very  important 
part  in  adding  to  the  boys'  enjoyment 
during  this  eventful  week.  On  Mon- 
day afternoon.  "Freckles"  was  the 
feature  picture  and  the  title  of  the 
comedy  was  "Molly  Moo-Cow  and 
Robinson  Crusoe",  furnished  by  the 
R.  K.  0.  exchange;  Tuesday  after- 
noon's entertainment  consisted  of  the 
feature,  "If  You  Could  Only  Cook" 
and  a  comedy,  "Bird  Stuffin',"  from 
the  Columbia  exchange;  on  Thursday 
afternoon  we  saw  Fred  Estaire  and 
Ginger  Rogers  in  "Wake  Up  and 
Live,"  and  the  comedy,  "How  You  Do, 
Doc,"  furnished  by  the  Fox  exchange; 


Joe  E.  Brown  in  "Earthworm 
Tractors,"  was  the  attraction  on 
Saturday,  coming  from  the  Universal 
exchange. 

On  New  Year's  Day  the  boys  were 
served  a  delicious  oyster  dinner,  and 
of  course,  it  goes  without  saying,  that 
it  was  a  highly  enjoyable  affair. 

In  addition  to  the  above-named 
activities,  the  boys  thoroughly  enjoy- 
ed a  number  of  basketball  games  and 
other  outdoor  amusements  down  on 
the  athletic  field.  Others  spent  a 
great  deal  of  time  listening  to  the 
fine  Christmas  music  broadcast  from 
various  radio  stations. 

Another  pleasing  feature  of  this 
glad  week  was  that,  with  very  few 
exceptions,  the  boys'  conduct  and 
general  attitude  was  all  that  could  be 
desired.  They  clearly  showed  their 
appreciation  of  all  that  had  been  done 
for  them  by  conducting  themselves 
in  a  most  agreeable  manner. 

To  all  who  contributed  to  the  Boys* 
Christmas  Fund;  to  the  managers  of 
the  several  film  exchanges  in  Char- 
lotte; and  to  all  others  who  in  any 
way  helped  to  make  this  period  of 
enjoyment  possible,  we  wish  to  take 
this  opportunity  to  extend  our  most 
sincere  thanks.  Had  it  been  pos- 
sible for  these  good  friends  to  have- 
visited  the  School  and  see  how  the 
boys  enjoyed  and  appreciated  their 
kindness,  we  feel  sure  they  would 
have  felt. amply  repaid,  for  an  in- 
vestment in  the  happiness  of  others 
always  reaps  large  dividends. 

We  are  grateful  for  a  happy  holi- 
day season  and  as  we  stand  upon  the 
threshold  of  another  year,  it  is  our 
desire  to  extend  to  all  interested 
friends,  wherever  they  may  be,  our 
V(_r.  best  wishes  for  happiness  and 
prosperity  during  the  year  1938. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


There  have  been  three  cases  of 
mumps  among  the  boys  recently.  Two 
of  them  are  confined  to  the  "little 
white  house,"  the  other  having  been 
discharged  and  returned  to  his  cot- 
tage. 


Frank  Overby,  better  known  as 
""Red,"  formerly  of  Cottage  No.  10, 
spent  several  days  here  during  the 
Christmas  season.  Red  is  now  living 
in  Fayetteville,  where  he  is  employed 
in  a  drug  store. 


Elmer  Maples,  of  Cottage  No.  7, 
who  was  called  to  his  home  in  Pine- 
hurst  on  account  of  the  illness  and 
death  of  his  mother,  returned  to  the 
School  last  Tuesday.  Both  boys  and 
officers  extend  sincere  sympathy  to 
this  lad  in  his  bereavement. 


Mr.  W.  J.  Swink,  of  China  Grove, 
donor  of  the  Swink-Benson  Trades 
Building  at  the  Training  School,  paid 
The  Uplift  office  a  most  pleasant  call 
last  Wednesday  afternoon.  We  were 
glad  to  see  him  out  again  and  looking 
so  well,  following  a  recent  illness  of 
several  weeks'  duration. 


James  Talbert,  who  has  been  away 
from  the  School  about  five  years,  re- 
cently called  on  friends  here.  He 
is  now  living  in  Albemarle,  where  he 


has  been  employed  in  a  cotton  mill 
for  the  past  nine  months.  He  says 
he  likes  his  work  and  has  been  get- 
ting along  fine  since  leaving  us. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Winbourne  Thompson, 
of  Charlotte,  called  on  us  last  Tues- 
day afternoon.  Mr.  Thompson  is  the 
son  of  the  late  Walter  Thompson,  first 
superintendent  of  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School.  He  is  employed  as  an 
electrical  engineer  with  headquarters 
in  Charlotte.  All  of  his  old  friends 
here  were  very  glad  to  see  him. 


Houston  Howard,  of  Cottage  No.  7, 
was  taken  to  the  Cabarrus  County 
Hospital  on  December  24th,  suffering 
from  pneumonia.  For  quite  some 
time  he  was  critically  ill,  but  we  are 
glad  to  announce  that  the  latest  re- 
ports from  the  hospital  indicate  that 
Houston  is  greatly  improved  and  will 
soon  be  discharged. 


Monroe  Horton,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  5  and  a  member  of  our  printing 
class,  who  left  the  School  about 
seven  and  one-half  years  ago,  called 
at  The  Uplift  office  the  other  day. 
With  the  exception  of  two  years  spent 
in  lithograph  work,  Monroe  has  been 
following  the  business  of  job  com- 
positor ever  since  leaving  us.  For  the 
past  year  he  has  been  employed  by 
the  Rush  Printing  Company,  Char- 
lotte^  and    states    that    he    likes    his 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


present  place  of  employment  very 
much.  Monroe  has  been  married  a 
little  more  than  eighteen  months  and 
is  the  father  of  a  baby  girl  aged  five 
months. 


There  is  no  longer  any  doubt  about 
the  coming  of  Indian  boys  from  Robe- 
son County.  On  January  two  nice 
looking  Indian  boys  were  sent  to  the 
School  by  the  welfare  department  of 
that  county.  They  are  now  comfort- 
ably housed  in  our  Indian  Cottage, 
completed  some  time  ago.  These  boys, 
Ira  James  Chavis  and  Reefer  C.  Cum- 
mings,  are  first  cousins. 


Jack  Page,  a  former  member  of  the 
printing  class,  stopped  at  the  School 
for  a  few  minutes  during  the  Christ- 
mas holidays.  Jack  graduated  from 
Duke  University  two  years  ago,  and  is 
now  studying  for  the  ministry  at  the 
Duke  School  of  Religion.  He  is  still 
very  much  interested  in  the  work  of 
the  School,  and  never  fails  to  call  on 
us  when  in  this  part  of  the  country. 


Our  annual  Christmas  message 
from  Keith  Hunt,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  printing  class  more  than  four- 
teen years  ago.  came  in  quite  late, 
just  arriving  last  Thursday.  This 
one  came  from  Glasgow,  Scotland. 
Keith  is  a  very  good  printer,  but  seems 
to  have  the  wanderlust.  Since  leav- 
ing us  he  has  completed  the  necessary 
apprenticeship  and  received  his  union 
card,  but  after  working  a  little  while 
in  a  place,  along  comes  the  urge  to 


move  on.  He  has  made  several  trips 
to  foreign  ports  as  a  workman  in 
printing  offices  aboard  ocean  liners. 
Keith  is  also  an  able  seaman,  as  he 
holds  a  second  mate's  card.  At  the 
present  time  he  is  aboard  the  steam- 
ship K.  I.  Luckenbach,  and  has  been 
in  Glasgow  for  some  time. 


Wade  Philemon,  a  former  member 
of  Cottage  No.  7,  group,  who  left  the 
School  six  years  ago,  visited  friends 
here  recently.  He  had  been  working1 
for  some  time  with  a  roofing  company, 
but  due  to  an  accident  in  which  he 
had  the  misfortune  to  fall  from  a 
church  spire,  Wade  has  not  been  able 
to  work  for  quite  a  while.  We  trust 
he  will  soon  be  in  condition  to  resume 
his  usual  occupation. 


We  recently  met  Al  Millis  in  Con- 
cord. He  was  a  member  of  our  dairy 
force  several  years  ago.  After  leav- 
ing the  School  he  spent  six  years  in 
the  United  States  Army.  For  the  past 
two  and  one-half  years  Al  has  been 
living  in  Concord,  where  he  has  been 
employed  in  a  hosiery  mill  during  that 
time.  This  young  man  has  become 
quite  a  pianist,  and  often  plays  in  the 
churches  in  some  of  Concord's  sub- 
urbs. 


Early  Hamilton,  who  left  the  School 
several  years  ago,  was  among  the 
Christmas  visitors  here.  While  at  the 
School,  Early,  better  known  as  "Ham- 
Bone,"  was  a  member  of  our  baseball 
team,  playing  the  third-base  position. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


For  the  past  four  years  he  has  been 
in  a  C  C  C  camp  near  Gastonia,  where 
he  holds  the  position  as  an  officers' 
orderly.  Ham  was  very  enthusiastic 
in  his  praise  of  the  camp  and  stated 
that  he  was  delighted  with  his  work 
there. 


Howard  Atkins,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  10  and  a  member  of  the 
bakery  force,  visited  friends  here  dur- 
ing the  holidays.  He  is  now  living  in 
Charlotte.  Howard  presented  the 
boys  of  Cottage  No.  10  a  huge  ice 
cream  fruit  cake,  and  judging  from 
reports  coming  from  a  number  of  the 
boys,  it  was  just  about  the  best 
thing  they  ever  tasted.  It  was  packed 
in  dry  ice  which  froze  it  so  hard  that 
it  was  necessary  to  place  it  in  the 
refrigerator  to  "thaw"  it  out  so  that 
it  could  be  cut. 


Among  the  former  Training  School 
boys  who  sent  Christmas  greetings  to 
friends  here  are  the  following:  Bill 
Newton,  Pasadena,  Calif.;  Frank 
Lewis,  Laurinburg;  Lonnie  Harmon, 
Sanford;  Robert  Teeter,  High  Point; 
Wilson  McLean,  Lenoir;  Gordon  Kim- 
ball, New  York  City;  Albert  Andrew, 
Wilmington;  Clyde  Bristow,  Stanley- 
town,  Va.;  William  Bell,  Washington, 
D.  C;  George  Goodman,  Peachland; 
MiH.QTj  Hunt,  Muskegon,  Mich.;  Clyde, 
Kfvett,  Concord;  Robert  McNeely, 
F<"*t  ^ag(?:  J.  L.  McBride,  Alexan- 
d,--o  Va.;  William  Glenn  Miller,  Wil- 
kiT>*!bxr*g>  Pa.;  Horace  McCall,  New 
B-"- "•  Ernest  Munger,  Highlands;  Ed- 
g—  ^n^-.t.f^  Charlotte;  Rufus 
W°"n.     Dr°xel    Hill,    Pa.;     Harvard 


Winn,  Altamahaw;  Robert  Worthing  - 
ton,  Concord;  Mark  Witty,  Greens- 
boro; Walter  Sistar,  Winston-Salem; 
Colby  Buchanan,  Asheville;  Carl 
Henry,  Detroit,  Mich. ;  Marshall  Brock, 
Kannapolis;  Clyde  Small,  Morganton; 
Maurice  Staley,  Buxton;  Albert 
Spangler,  Shelby;  Marvin  Miller, 
Charlotte;  Luther  Kellum,  Greens- 
boro; Archie  Scott,  DeLand,  Fla.; 
Howard  Atkins,  Charlotte;  Arthur 
Boyette,  Faison;  John  Gryder,  Kan- 
napolis; John  Henry  House,  Godwin; 
Henry  James,  Lumberton. 


In  addition  to  the  usual  Christmas 
festivities  the  boys  and  offcers  of  Cot- 
tage No.  2,  together  with  a  few  guests, 
enjoyed  a  splendid  entertainment  on 
Monday  evening,  December  27th.  The 
nature  of  this  feature  was  a  lecture 
by  Mr.  Cyrus  E.  Smith,  of  Hulme- 
ville,  Pa.,  and  the  showing  of  several 
fine  motion  picture  reels.  Mr.  Smith 
is  a  big  game  hunter,  having  made 
many  trips  to  the  Maine  woods;  the 
Wyoming  Rockies;  the  Canadian 
Rockies  and  other  places  in  search  of 
moose,  deer,  elk,  caribou,  grizzlies, 
mountain  sheep  and  goats.  Many 
fine  specimens  have  been  victims  of 
Mr.  Smith's  unerring  skill  as  a  marks- 
man, and  are  mounted  in  the  trophy 
room  at  his  home — the  writer  having 
enjoyed  the  privilege  of  visiting  there 
recently,  can  vouch  for  the  truth  of 
these  statements. 

Included  in  these  fine  views  of  the 
Canadian  Northwest  were  two  reels 
of  pictures  taken  in  color,  which  were 
unusually  beautiful.  The  boys  were 
especially  interested  in  those  showing 
Mr.  Smith  in  hunting  togs  standing 
beside  a  large  caribou  which  he  had 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


jus  brought  to  earth.  Included  in  the 
colored  pictures  were  several  beauti- 
ful views  of  glaciers  and  water  falls 
which  attracted  considerable  attention. 
The  coloring  in  scenes  of  huge  moun- 
tain peaks,  blending  with  that  of  giant 
fir  trees  mirrored  in  great  lakes,  pre- 
sented a  scene  of  beauty  which,  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Smith,  can  only  be  found  in 
the  Canadian  Rockies. 

Mr.  Smith  was  accompanied  by 
his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Thomas  B.  Long- 
hurst,   of   Conocrd,   who   operated  the 


projection  outfit  while  the  former  told 
the  boys  many  interesting  stories 
concerning  the  various  scenes.  Both 
the  boys  and  officials  thoroughly  en- 
joyed this  fine  entertainment  and 
their  appreciation  is  one  hundred  per 
cent.  We  understand  that  Mr.  Smith 
has  many  other  pictures,  taken  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  country,  and  we  just 
want  to  take  this  opportunity  to  as- 
sure he  and  Mr.  Longhurst  that  if  they 
care  to  make  a  return  visit  in  the  fu- 
ture, a  hearty  welcome  awaits  them. 


THE  NEGLECTED  RICH 

Much  is  being  said  and  planned  today  about  reaching  and 
helping  "the  neglected  poor."  We  seem  almost  to  have  lost 
sight  of  'the  neglected  poor."  We  seem  almost  to  have  lost 
terly  beyond  the  reach  of  Christian  influence.  We  can  reach 
"the  neglected  poor"  through  gifts  of  food,  clothing,  shelter 
and  other  ministries.  On  the  other  hand,  "the  neglected  rich" 
are  reached  only  with  great  difficulty.  They  live  in  beautiful 
houses  and  palatial  apartments  lining  our  avenues.  Of  course 
church  visitors  are  not  admitted  and  ordinary  church  an- 
nouncements are  prohibited.  Indeed  one  wonders  if  many  of 
these  people  would  understand  what  "it  is  all  about"  if  such 
announcements  fell  into  their  hands.  The  Lord's  Day  to  most 
of  them  simply  means  the  transfer  of  the  endless  round  of  plea- 
sure from  the  city  to  the  country.  Almost  nothing  is  being 
done  for  the  spiritual  life  of  this  class.  How  can  it  be  reached 
and  awkened  to  a  sense  of  moral  and  spiritual  responsibility? 
Hundreds  are  working  for  "the  neglected  poor"  and  may  God 
bless  them  in  their  efforts.  Who  among  us,  on  the  other  hand, 
is  thinking  and  praying  for  the  "neglected  rich"?  Are  there 
no  ways  and  means  of  saving  them?  Should  their  salvation 
be  allowed  to  be  ignored  because  it  is  more  difficult  to  reach 
them . — Watchman-Examiner. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  January  2,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(5)   Marvin  Bridgeman  5 
(8)  Leon  Hollifield  8 
(3)   Edward  Johnson  7 
(8)   Edward  Lucas  8 
(5)   Mack  Setzer  5 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

J.  C„  Cox  5 
Vernon    Johnston 
Blanchard  Moore  3 
William  Pitts 
H.  C.  Pope 
Albert  Silas  5 
Frank  Walker  3 
James  West  2 
Preston  Yarborough  5 
R.  L.  Young  7 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis   Andrews  3 
(2)   Carlton  Brookshire  2 

James  Burns 

Kenneth  Conklin  2 
(2)   Neely  Dixon  4 
(2)   Henry  Floyd  5 

James  Mast  4 

William  McRary  5 

F.  E.  Mickle  4 

William  New  6 
(5)   Frank  Pickett  6 
(5)   Kenneth  Raby  6 

(2)  Fred  Vereen  3 
(5)  Allen  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  2 
Garrett  Bishop  6 
(5)   Odell  Bray  7 
Hurley  Davis  5 

(3)  James  Hancock  7 
Thomas  Maness  5 
Charles  Mizzell  3 

(5)  Lloyd  Pettus  5 


(8)   Frank  Raby  8 

Thomas  Stephens  6 
(2)   Melvin  Walters  6 
(2)   Leo  Ward  5 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Harold   Almond  5 
(5)   William    Brothers  6 
(2)    Ernest  Beach  6 

(4)  Winford  Rollins  4 
Thomas  Sullivan  3 
Ned  Waldrop 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)   Fletcher  Castlebury  5 
(2)   Robert  Deyton  3 

(5)  Robert  Dunning  7 
(2)   Noah   Ennis  5 

Frank  Glover  5 
Columbus  Hamilton  3 

(2)   Neal  Hamilton  5 
Thomas  Hamilton  2 
Roscoe  Honeycutt  2 
Jack  Harward  2 
Clinton  Keen  2 
James  Lane  2 
Spencer  Lane  4 
Ray  Pitman  3 

(5)  James  Rackley  7 
Canipe  Shoe  4 
Jack  Sutherland 
George  Wilhite  5 
William  Wilson  4 
Woodrow  Wilson  5 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Archie  Castlebury  5 
William  Estes  3 
Caleb  Hill  5 
Milton  Pickett  5 
Kenneth  Spillman  4 
Earthy  Strickland  2 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)  Lloyd  Banks  4 

Norman  Parker 
(2)   Charles  Taylor  4 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood  2 

(5)  Wilson  Bowman  6 

(2)  J.  T.  Branch  7 

(6)  Thomas  Braddock  7 
William  Brackett  4 
Edgar  Burnette  6 

(3)  Hubert  Carter  4 

(5)  Heller  Davis  5 
Woodfin  Fowler  4 

(2)   Hubert   Short  5 

(2)  Thomas  Sands  6 
Homer  Smith  7 

(6)  Luther  Wilson  6 
Thomas  Wilson  3 

(3)  Samuel  J.  Watkins  I 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Edward    Chapman 
John  Crawford  5 
James  Howard  4 
Mack  Joines  7 
Edward  E,  Murray 
Milford  Hodgin  7 
Torrence  Ware  3 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(3)    Howard  Clark  7 
(3)    Edward   Murray  3 
(3)   Donald  Newman  7 
Filmore  Oliver  6 

(2)  Julius  Stevens  4 
Fred  Williamson  6 

(3)  Berchell  Young  7 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  4 
(3)   Alphus  Bowman  4 
(3)    Charles  Batten  6 

James   Elders  4 

Joseph  Hall 

S.   E.   Jones  3 

(7)  Alexander  King  7 
Tillman  Lvles  3 

(3)   Asbuiy   Marsh  6 
(3)   Clarence  Mayton  4 


(7)   Jerome  Medlin  7 

(3)    Ewin   Odom  7 
William  Powell  4 
James  Reavis  4 
Howard  Saunders  5 
Harvey  J.  Smith  5 
Carl   Singletary  2 
William  Trantham  5 
Charles  Williams  4 
Ross  Young  8 


(3) 

(3) 

(2) 
(3) 
(8) 


COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)   Norman  Brogden  6 

(2)  Clarence  Douglas  4 

(3)  Vincent  Hawes  4 

(4)  Robert  Hailey  7 
(2)  William  Lowe  2 
(2)   Jordan  Mclver  6 

(2)  Eugene  Patton  6 
(8)    Claudius  Pickett  8 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Robert  Coffer  2 
Delphus  Dennis 
John  Ham 
John  Robbies  4 
James  Stepp  3 
Harold  Thomas 
Garfield  Walker  4 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(3)  Julian  Andrews  6 
Warren  Bright  4 
John  Brown  5 
Hobart  Gross  6 
Joseph  Hyde  5 
Wiliam  Hawkins  2 
L.  M.  Hardison  8 
Caleb   Jolly  6 
John  Mathis  3 
Raymond  Mabe  5 
Alvin   Powell  7 
Wilson   Rich  7 
James  H.  Riley  6 
Wallace  Sommers  7 
Richard  Thomas  5 
Harold  Walsh  4 


(3) 


(8) 
(4) 


(3) 


One  thing  about  our  holy  Christian  religion  is  the  fact  that 
its  principles  are  applicable  to  every  age,  race,  and  country. 
The  gospel  has  universal  fitness.  Everywhere  its  teachings 
make  people  better  if  they  are  followed — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT  81 


THE  NEW  YEAR 

The  New  Year  leads  and  I  must  go 

Which  way  its  fleeting  footsteps  show. 

It  leads ;  and  shall  I  fall  perchance 

A  victim  to  its  circumstance? 

Or  shall  each  conflict  give  new  strength 

And  make  me  conqueror  at  length  ? 

What  shall  I  of  the  year  now  past 
Take  with  me  still?    Shall  I  hold  fast 
Mistakes,  defeats  and  bear  the  shame 
Of  these  ?    Their  scars  I  leave  and  name 
The  lesson  each  defeat  and  sin 
Has  taught,  and  new  attempts  begin. 

Why  moves  our  time  in  measured  round, 
But  that  each  year  we  may  be  found 
A  little  higher  up  the  scale 
Of  life?    Not  that  by  trade  or  sale 
We  count  more  gold.    We  invoice  mind 
And  heart.    In  these  our  wealth  we  find. 

Lead  on !    I  follow  thee,  New  Year. 

I  walk  in  faith  and  not  in  fear. 

Though  I  may  fall,  I  rise  again, 

With  new  strength  quickened  by  the  pain ; 

For  man,  as  child,  I  now  discern 

Some  lessons  free,  some  forced,  must  learn. 

—Philip  H.  Ralph. 


/ 


'•'AN  1  7   1S38 


CAROLINA  ROOIV 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  JANUARY  15,  1938 


No.  2 


(c)   Carolina    Collection 
U.  N.  C.  Library 


Hh^***^^**^^*^*^^*********"******************^ 


* 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 

* 
* 

* 

* 


Gloomy  days  cannot  continue  long.  Sun- 
shine will  return.  Shadows  are  sent  that  we 
may  more  fully  enjoy  the  light  of  the  sun. 
When  troubles  and  discouragements  overtake 
us,  we  should  be  thankful  for  our  pleasant 
experiences  of  the  past,  and  for  our  expecta- 
tions of  the  future.  "The  eternal  stars  shine 
out  as  soon  as  it  is  dark  enough." 

— Sunshine  Magazine. 


^4^ijH5^H^4»4*4»*^^**^**********^*******<,,5^,^Mf,***<*^ 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THE  WATCHMAN  ON  THE  TOWER 

By  Richard  Watson  Guilerd  10 

A  CURETAKER'S  THOUGHTS  FOR  THE 

NEW  YEAR                                              By  Fred  G.  Lipe  12 

THAT  MEDICAL  ENIGMA— THE  COMMON  COLD 

(Smithfield  Herald)  15 

MOVING  PICTURES  AND  CLASS  ROOM  TEACHING 

(Smithfield  Herad)  16 

A  VAST  EXPENSE                          (Lutheran  Young  Folks)  17 

GEORGE  HORACE  LORIMER  DIES 

(Watchman-Examiner)  18 

DON  PEDRO  AND  THE  TELEPHONE      (Ohio  Chronicle)  17 

HELEN  KELLER  HELPS  SECRETARY  IN  COURT 

By  Mary  Elizabeth  Plummer  20 

THE  STAR  THAT  BLINKS                 By  Larimer  J.  Wilson  21 

A  VALUABLE  FAILURE                      By  Leslie  E.  Dunkin  23 

GOOD  ADVICE                                                         (Young  Folk)  24 

FOLLOWING  EXAMPLE                      (Lexington  Dispatch)  25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A    WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson   Manual   Training  and   Industrial   School. 

Type-setting  by   the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription  :    Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter    Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1879.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special    Rate. 

CHARLES   E.    BOGER,   Editor  MRS.   J.    P.    COOK,   Associate   Editor 


THE  MIRROR 

Once  when  a  piophet  in  a  palm  shade  lay, 
A  traveler  stopped  at  noon  one  dusty  day, 
And  asked,  "What  sort  of  people  in  this  land?" 
The  prophet  answered,  lifting  happy  hand, 
"Well,  friend,  what  sort  of  people  whence  you  came?" 
"What  sort!"  the  traveler  snorted;  "knaves  and  fools!" 
"Well,"  said  the  prophet,  "when  your  fever  cools 
Yuo'll  find  the  people  here  the  very  same." 

Another  stranger  at  the  dusk  drew  near 

And  paused  to  ask,  "What  sort  of  people  here  ? " 

"Well,  friend,  what  were  the  people  whence  you  came?" 
"Ah,"  smiled  the  stranger,  "they  were  good  and  wise." 
"Then,"  smiled  the  prophet,  laughing  in  his  eyes, 

"You'll  find  the  people  here  the  very  same." 

— Edwin  Markham,  in  Sunshine  Magazine. 


A  LIVING  CHRISTMAS  TREE  MEANS  CONSERVATION 

The  Smithfield  Herald  tells  that  Goldsboro,  one  of  the  best  de- 
corated towns  in  Eastern  North  Carolina,  during  the  Christmas 
season,  has  under  advisement  the  planting  of  evergreen  trees  on  its 
main  street.  This  plan  is  devised  because  of  the  trouble  and  expense 
each  year  in  procuring  trees,  and  furthermore  it  will  curtail 
slaughtering  the  cedars  and  other  evergreens  both  valuable  and 
beautiful. 

The  Woman's  Club  of  Smithfield  in  1936  sponsored  planting  a 
large  cedar  tree  on  the  Court  House  lawn.  The  venture  proved 
successful  and  this  particular  tree  is  known  as  the  "Living-Christ- 
mas-Tree.    Contrary  to  expectations  of  many  the  tree  lived,  so 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

annually  there  is  neither  apprehension  as  to  the  beauty  or  symmetry 
of  the  tree  nor  expense  of  the  same. 

But  the  planting  of  the  Christmas  tree  has  more  merit  than  ex- 
pense. It  is  conservation  of  the  forest,  beauty  to  the  highways,  and 
shelter  to  the  song  birds  in  all  kinds  of  weather.  The  time  is  com- 
ing when  the  people  of  all  communities  will  realize  that  a  mistake 
has  been  made  in  destroying  the  evergreens  along  with  other  trees 
and  plants  of  the  fields  and  woods.  We  have  much  to  be  proud  of 
in  the  way  of  trees  and  shrubs  but  have  not  been  awakened  yet  to 
the  fact.  Goldsboro  is  setting  a  precedent  for  other  towns  in  North 
Carolina, — planting  evergreens  instead  of  cutting  them  for  Christ- 
mas decorations,  and  in  a  few  days  they  are  found  on  the  trash  pile. 


THE  LIFE  THAT  INSPIRES 

It  is  not  the  person,  Gilda  Gray,  known  to  the  dance  world, — hav- 
ing an  individual  technique  as  a  dancer,  but  the  fact  that  she  has 
grown  weary  of  the  footlights  and  the  applause  of  the  public,  mak- 
ing a  complete  change  in  her  way  of  being,  that  we  wish  to  empha- 
size. She  introduced  the  "Charleston"  and  "black-bottom"  that  soon 
proved  popular  for  a  season  by  the  masses  who  always  fall  for  the 
modernistic,  and  enjoy  tip-toeing  to  the  light  fantastic. 

But  Gilda  is  tired  of  the  things  that  momentarily  please,  she 
wants  the  simple  life,  therefore,  she  is  now  in  a  cabin  in  the  cleft  of 
a  hill  on  a  ranch  in  Colorado.  Possibly  this  woman  of  fame  as  a 
danseuse  has  dissipated  some  of  the  best  days  of  her  life,  but  there 
is  something  fine  in  the  person  of  such  calibre  who  has  been  stirred 
into  new  life,  and  is  now  seeking  the  things  that  rest  the  body  and 
give  peace  of  mind. 

This  is  what  the  woman  who  once  gloried  in  "the  shimmering 
back  and  twinkling  toes"  expresses: 

"It's  so  different  from  anything  I  have  known.  Out  here  there's 
nothing  to  come  between  me  and  the  real  Gilda  Gray.  I've  been 
peeling  off  layers  of  theatrical  tinsel  and  exposing  the  person  be- 
neath. I  find  that  under  the  wrappings  there's  someone  I  want  to 
know." 

This  again  is  proof  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest — that  the  worth- 
while qualities  will  return  as  the  passing  years  beat  out  their  march. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

It  took  the  wilds  of  the  rustic  life,  the  wonderments  of  a  wild  life, 
to  awaken  an  interest  and  appreciation  in  the  real  beauties  so  long 
obscured  from  this  "gilded  butterfly"  of  the  dance  hall.  Instead 
of  life  beginning  at  a  certain  period  marked  by  years  Miss  Gray 
claims  that  it  began  in  a  cabin  canopied  by  the  blue  heavens  and 
enclosed  by  the  majestic  mountains,  the  handiwork  of  God. 


THE  BOY  AND  HIS  DOG 

Not  a  greater  love  has  ever  been  witnessed  than  that  of  a  small  boy 
for  his  pet  dog.  This  love  too  is  reciprocated  many  fold  by  the  pet 
dog  for  his  master  and  companion.  In  this  respect  the  two  are  not 
twain  but  one,  and  the  like  always  elicits  interest. 

Recently  such  devotion  and  loyalty  were  shown  when  in  the  debris 
of  a  home  destroyed  by  fire  the  charred  remains  of  a  five  year  old 
youngster  were  found  with  his  collie  pup  clutched  close  to  his  bosom. 
Judging  from  the  story  of  the  disaster  as  recorded  in  the  papers  it 
is  evident  the  five  year  old  youngster  occupied  an  adjoining  room 
to  his  parents,  and  his  pet  was  serving  as  the  body  guard  in  the 
night.  The  parents  awakened  by  the  flames  and  smoke  escaped 
by  the  skin  of  their  teeth  from  the  burning  home.  The  child  could 
not  be  found. 

The  policemen  and  firemen  found  the  child  under  the  bed,  his 
body  covering  that  of  the  pet  collie.  The  conjecture  is  the  child 
was  awakened  by  the  smoke,  or  something,  and  the  small  boy 
crawled  under  the  bed,  evidently  followed  the  dog  crazed  by  fear, — 
there  the  two  stood  together  in  the  face  of  danger. 

The  whole  world  loves  a  boy,  let  him  be  termed  either  good  or 
bad,  and  a  dog  is  appreciated  and  eulogized  because  of  his  undy- 
ing loyalty  and  love  for  his  master.  One's  friends  often  prove 
deserters  during  adversities,  but  a  dog  loves  in  spite  of  misfortunes. 
Neither  does  a  dog  nurse  a  revenge  for  chastisement,  but  on  the 
other  hand  a  dog  will  after  a  severe  whipping  nudge  his  moist  nose 
into  his  master's  hand  as  much  as  to  say,  "Oh,  come  on  let's  be 
pals  again."  A  human  being  usually  sulks  and  seeks  revenge.  The 
dog  in  his  humility  forgives. 

The  composite  picture,  the  boy  and  his  pet  dog,  suggests  the  finest 
elements  of  life, —  love,  loyalty,  gratitude,  a  forgiving  spirit  and 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

humility.     From  such  many  fine  lessons  could  be  absorbed  that 
would  tend  to  make  life  smoother  and  happier. 


GOOD  NEWS 

Whether  true  or  not  we  intend  to  hang  on  to  all  suggestions  of 
peace  and  prosperity  for  our  country.  It  is  impossible  to  put  forth 
our  best  efforts  if  our  minds  are  filled  with  a  broadcast  of  depressing 
news.  Look  for  the  best  and  it  will  be  found.  Also  keep  in  mind  our 
success  consists  in  never  falling  but  rising  every  time  we  fall.  There 
is  an  old  expression  among  miners  that  "gold  is  found  where  it  is", 
but  happines  is  found  at  any  place  if  one  looks  for  it. 

'Just  lately  we  have  been  reading  Rober  Babson  whose  forecasts 
as  to  the  future  of  the  country  carries  more  weight  than  any  other 
prognosticator.  He  sees  an  upward  trend  in  business,  thinks  pay 
rolls,  prices,  stocks,  real  estate  and  jobs  will  be  on  their  way  to  high. 
This  really  is  good  news  for  the  New  Year — 1938.  Nothing  hinders 
progress  more  than  the  lack  of  confidence  in  our  fellowman  and  the 
feeling  of  constant  fear  that  something  terrible  is  going  to  happen. 


LATTER-DAY  SAINTS— MORMONS 

The  January  issue  of  "Life"  gives  an  interesting,  but  brief 
sketch  of  the  Mormon  church  both  in  picture  and  word.  The 
emphasis  is  that  Mormons  believe  in  the  gift  of  tongues,  prophecy, 
revelations  and  visions.  The  founder,  Joseph  Smith  was  born  at 
Sharon,  Vt.,  December  23,  1805,  but  moved  later  with  his  father,  a 
tiller  of  the  soil,  to  New  York. 

When  eighteen  years  of  age  Smith  told  the  amazing  story  that 
an  angel  appeared  and  told  him  of  certain  religious  records  buried 
near  Palmyra,  N.  Y.  The  story  continues  that  when  found  the 
translation  made  the  famous  "Book  of  Mormon"  now  used  by  more 
than  300,000  Latter-Day  Saints. 

Mormonism  took  form  as  an  organized  church  at  a  meeting 
in  Seneca  county,  N.  Y.  on  April  6,  1830  with  six  members.  This 
membership  grew  by  leaps  and  bounds  and  at  the  same  time  built 
a  $1,000,000  temple.     With  his  increasing  popularity  Smith  had  an 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

urge  to  offer  himself  as  a  candidate  for  President  of  the  United 
States  in  1844.  But  when  attempting  to  introduce  polygamy  into 
the  church,  (since  plural  marriage  has  been  renounced  by  the 
Church)  he  met  with  amazing  opposition.  This  current  of  op- 
position was  too  strong  for  him  to  overcome.  So  finally  he  was  con- 
fined in  jail  and  shot  by  a  mob.  But  for  the  quick  wit  of  his  wife  his 
body  after  being  placed  in  a  vault  of  the  magnificent  temple  would 
have  been  outraged,  but  the  body  of  Smith  was  clandestinely  re- 
moved elsewhere. 

This  outrage  did  not  end  Mormonism.  Brigham  Young,  one  of 
Smith's  disciples,  gathered  a  band  of  Mormons  and  headed  West. 
In  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  they  found  their 
land  of  promise.  After  years  of  hard  labor,  a  blistering  desert 
was  turned  into  a  garden  of  Paradise,  and  Salt  Lake  City  is  today 
one  of  the  most  important  cities  of  the  West. 

The  Latter-Day  Saints  are  a  thrifty  people.  One  of  the  highly 
practical  principles  of  the  Mormon  church  is  to  prepare  for  the  day 
of  want.  They  maintain  their  regional  stores  through  the  church 
membership  so  as  to  care  for  the  needy  families.  All  of  which  is  a 
practical  demonstration  of  true  religion.  There  is  something  good 
in  everything  if  one  so  desires  to  find  it.  They  abhor  having  one 
of  their  faith  becoming  a  ward  of  the  government  or  community. 


READIN'  AND  WRITIN' 

A  catalog  of  farming  implements  sent  out  by  the  manufacturer 
finally  found  its  way  to  a  distant  mountain  village,  where  it  was 
evidently  welcomed  with  interest.  The  firm  received  a  carefully 
written  if  somewhat  clumsily  expressed  letter  from  a  hill-billy, 
asking  further  particulars  about  one  of  the  listed  articles. 

To  this,  in  the  usual  business  way,  was  sent  a  typewritten  answer. 
Almost  by  return  mail  came  a  reply : 

"You  fellows  need  not  think  you  are  so  all-fired  smart  and  you 
need  not  print  your  letters  to  me.     I  can  read  writing." 

— Wall  Street  Journal. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


APPRECIATION 
"Some  murmur  when  the  sky  is  clear 

And  wholly  bright  to  view, 
If  one  small  speck  of  dark  appear 

In    their    great    heaven    of    blue; 
And  some  with  thankful  love  are  filled 

If  but  one  streak  of  light, 
One  ray  of  God's  great  mercy,  gild 

The    darkness    of   their   night." 


We  are  told  that  "the  thumb  is  a 
finger."  Along  the  roads  these  days 
it  certainly  is  a  pointer. 


In  school,  in  the  old  days,  every- 
body was  required  to  spell.  It  has 
put  a  spell  on  everybody  since. 


The  honeymoon  is  over  when  she 
tells  you  that  "you  are  spilling  ashes 
all  over  the  house,  for  her  to  clean 
up." 


When  young  people  spend  their 
money,  in  youth,  for  everything  they 
want,  will  become  old,  and  do  without 
things  they  really  need. 


The  college  student  who  is  impair- 
ing his  heath  in  hard  study  to  get  his 
B.  A's  M.  D's  and  all  the  rest  of  'em, 
may  be  said  to  be  killing  himself  by 
degrees. 


The  only  New  Year  resolution  I 
have  made  and  mean  to  keep  is:  To 
do  my  best  in  the  state  of  life  it  hath 
pleased  God  to  call  me,  and  leave 
the  results  to  Him. 


I  see  that  a  newspaper  says,  "in 
getting  along,  brains  is  everything." 
That  may  be;  but  I  notice  that  a  lot 


of  people  get  along  that  do  not  seem 
to  have  any  brains  at  all. 


Many  a  man,  in  public,  will  prate 
about  dictators  until  he  is  red  in  the 
face,  and  then  go  home  and  try  to 
bully  his  wife.  However,  very  few  of 
them  make  a  success  of  it. 


The  highway  of  1938  is  beginning  to 
show  signs  of  broken  resolutions  cast 
aside.  It  won't  be  long  before  these 
highways  will  resemble  the  grave- 
yards of  cast  away  automobiles. 


I  read  this  paragraph  in  a  news- 
paper: "Kid  gloves  are  made  from 
the  skin  of  sheep  and  lambs."  Won- 
der if  he  is  kidding  us?  It  seems  that 
the  goat  ought  to  have  a  hand  in  it, 
too. 


Life  does  not  expect  the  impossible 
from  us.  But  it  does  expect  of  us  that 
service  which  is  within  our  limitations. 
Personal  choice  should  not  enter  into 
the  matter.  Our  duty  is  to  be  useful, 
not  according  to  our  desires,  but  ac- 
cording to  our  powers. 


Congress  is  back  in  Washington 
again  on  the  job  of  law  making.  The 
trouble  with  Congress  is  that  it  keeps 
one  eye  too  much  on  the  elections  of 
next  Nevember  to  see  how  to  legislate 
straight  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  good  of  the  country. 


Many  persons  fulfill  the  infraction 
of  the  law  by  going  to  prison.  Others, 
with  love  in  their  hearts,  fulfill  the 
entire  law  governing  humanity.  There 


THE  UPLIFT 


is  no  law  against  love — unless  you  are 
too  ardent  towards  your  neighbor's 
wife,  or  husband,  as  the  case  may  be. 


Playing  cheap  politics  is  not  going  to 
get  us  out  of  our  present  troubles, 
and  help  the  country  any.  What  this 
country  needs  just  now  is  co-operation 
— a  getting  together  in  a  friendly 
spirit  to  help  each  other,  not  further 
quarreling,  between  all  business  and 
the  government. 


The  man  who  is  really  honest  with 
himself,  and  with  the  world,  need  fear 
nothing  in  this  life,  or  in  the  next. 
He  will  have  both  character  and 
reputation.  No  finer  tribute  can  be 
paid  a  man  than  to  say  he  was  true 
to  his  word,  to  his  work,  and  to  his 
friends,  and  his  God. 


listen  to  another  large  number  of  peo- 
ple that  talk  too  much — and  try  to 
follow  out  their  advice.  Everybody 
doesn't  know  what  is  the  matter  with 
the  country.  If  you  follow  every- 
body's advice  you'll  have  a  state  of 
confounded    conglomeration. 


One  great  trouble  with  this  country 
is  that  such  a  large  number  of  people 


The  industrial  and  agricultural  re- 
sources of  this  country  are  greater 
than  ever.  We  lead  the  world  in  na- 
tional wealth,  in  living  standards,  in 
opportunity,  and  in  potential  achieve- 
ment for  the  betterment  of  the  lot  of 
all.  Out  of  this  can  come  a  finer 
civilization  than  the  world  has  ever 
known — if  only  we  use  to  the  fullest 
advantage  the  tools  we  have.  And  in 
securing  this,  the  first  essential  is 
fairness  and  tolerance — on  the  part 
of  industry,  of  government,  of  labor, 
and  of  all  other  elements  in  our  na- 
tional life. 


LITTLE  THINGS 

He  stopped  to  pat  a  small  dog's  head- 

A  little  thing  to  do ; 
And  yet,  the  dog,  remembering, 

Was  glad  the  whole  day  through. 

He  gave  a  rose  into  the  hand 
Of  one  who  loved  it  much; 

'Twas  just  a  rose — but,  oh,  the  joy 
That  lay  in  its  soft  touch. 

He  spoke  a  word  so  tenderly — 
A  word's  a  wee,  small  thing; 

And  yet,  it  stirred  a  weary  heart 
To  hope  again,  and  sing. 


-Lois  Snelling. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  WATCHMAN  ON  THE  TOWER 

By  Richard  Watson  Guilerd,  in  Boys'  Banner. 


Watchman,  what  seest  thou  in  the 
New  Dawn? 

Far  off,  across  the  seas,  I  behold 
men  persuing  men  and  helpless  women 
with  dreadful  massacre;  borne  on  the 
eastern  wind,  I  hear  the  horrible  cries 
of  the  murdered  and  bereft. 

And  what  seest  thou  nearer,  O 
Watchman  of  the  Tower? 

Nearer  I  see  dark  and  cowering 
forms  of  crime  and  frightened  in- 
nocence alike  given  pitilessly  to  the 
grenn  tree  and  red  flame. 

And  what  else  nearer  dost  thou 
see,  0  Seer  of  Evil  Things? 

I  see  smoldering  fires  and  drift 
dark  smoke  where  all  manner  of 
shames  have  been  burned  in  the  mar- 
ket-places befouling  the  pure  air  of 
heaven. 

And  now,  again  thou  seest — ? 

I  see  sacred  creatures,  in  shape  of 
men,  fleeing  from  the  light  and  hid- 
ing in  cliffs  of  rocks,  and  in  far  places 
of  the  caves. 

Look  well,  O  Watchman,  look  near 
and  wide,  and  tell  us,  who  wait  what 
other  sights  thou  dost  behold! 

"I  see  the  shining  faces  of  the 
little  children  from  whose  backs 
heavy  burdens  have  been  lifted;  I  see 
rich  men  eagerly  scattering  their 
wealth  among  the  needy, — lifting  up 
the  stricken  and  restoring  the  power 
of  self-help  to  the  study;  I  see  those 
who  labor  winning  an  ampler  share 
in  the  profits  of  their  toil,  in  wage 
and  comfort  and  safety  and  time  for 
rest.  I  behold  Science  conquering  the 
secrets  and  guiding  the  forces  of  na- 
ture and  creating  new  and  wondrous 
devices  for  human  happiness" — work- 


ing miracles  in  culture  of  the  soil, 
and  in  the  cure  of  sickness;  I  behold 
Art  going  up  and  down  the  land,  mak- 
ing homes  and  cities  more  beautiful; 
I  hear  the  voices  of  poets  and  prophets 
troubling  the  hearts  and  lifting  up  the 
souls  of  all  mankind;  I  see  men  as 
brothers, — in  times  of  calm  and  days 
of  monstrous  calamity, — stretching 
hands  to  one  another  over  lands  and 
seas,  and  across  the  ancient  barriers 
of  race  and  religion,  and  condition;  I 
see  the  hearts  of  men  go  out,  in  new 
love  and  care  and  understanding,  to 
the  beasts  of  the  fields  and  to  the  birds 
of  the  air;  and  in  all  these  I  see  the 
mind  of  the  Son  of  Man  and  the  power 
of  Will  Eternal. 

O  Seer  of  Good  and  Evil  what  else, 
what  else? 

Near  by  I  behold  the  Angel  of  a 
people,  and  in  his  hand  he  bears  a 
standard  whereon  is  writ  in  letters 
of  light,  the  one  word  Truth;  higher  he 
bears  the  standard  ever  before  and 
the  people  in  gathering  numbers,  fol- 
lowed the  word. 

And  what  of  evil  things  that  late 
thou  sawest? 

Still  I  see  them,  and  many  more,  but 
fainter  they  appear,  as  if  some  ele- 
ment of  light  consumed.  Yet,  doth 
one  strange  and  greatly  evil  thing 
loom  with  menace  against  the  dawn 
— the  shadow  of  false  and  self-seek- 
ing men  who  seize  the  banner  of  right- 
eousness and  with  unclean  hands  up- 
lift it, — to  the  deceiving  of  many;  and 
yet,  even  here,  I  know  it  is  the  love 
of  Right,  and  not  the  Wrong  which 
doth  mislead;  and  as  the  light  in- 
creases, surely  the  pure  in  heart  shall 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


know  their  own  and  shun  the  deceiver 
of  souls  ? 

And  what  of  the  good,  that  late 
thou  sawest? 

O  still  I  see  the  good,  and  with 
clear  eyes;  and,  lo,  it  seems  that,  in 
the  light  of  New  Dawn,  greater  and  al- 
ways greater  grows  the  good,  and 
nearer  and  always  nearer.  Far  now, 
with  the  rising  sun,  a  company  of 
angels  in  new  flight  lift  their  wings 
and  come  upon  the  day;  and  one  is 
the  Angel  of  Freedom,  and  one  the 
strong  Angel  of  Justice,  and  one  is 
the  unconquerable  Angel  of  Peace, 
and  one  the  Angel  of  Hope  Everlast- 
ing. With  a  great  and  wonderful 
burst   of   light   they   come,    and   with 


loud  music  of  instruments  and  many 
voices. 

O,  Watchman  of  the  Dawn!  Thou 
seest  what  is,  but  canst  thou  see  what 
shall  be  ? 

0,  ye  who  doubt!  In  the  visible 
present  lives  the  invisible  future  and 
the  hour  that  it  brings  the  hour  that 
shall  be.  If  the  Light  grows,  it  shall 
not  cease  to  grow;  and  the  good  that 
brings  the  good  that  is  to  come.  As 
with  separate  souls,  so  with  peoples 
the  New  Year,  though  it  holds  in- 
heritance, shame  and  loss,  holds  also 
inheritance  of  striving  and  accomplish- 
ment, and  divine  aspiration.  Lo,  the 
light  is  climbing  not  only  a  New  Year, 
but  of  a  New  Era  the  awakened  world. 


THE  ONE  WHO  FOLLOWS 

One  day  an  old  umbrella-mender  brought  his  skeleton  frames 
and  tinkering  tools  into  the  alley  at  the  back  of  my  office.  As 
he  sat  on  a  box  mending  the  broken  and  torn  umbrellas,  I  no- 
ticed that  he  seemed  to  take  unusual  pains,  testing  the  cloth, 
carefully  measuring  and  strongly  sewing  the  covers.  Being 
always  interested  in  anyone  who  does  his  work  well,  I  went 
over  to  him. 

"You  seem  extra  careful,"  I  remarked. 

"Yes,"  he  replied,  without  stopping  his  work;  "I  have  al- 
ways tried  to  do  good  work." 

"Your  customers  would  not  know  the  difference  until  you 
were  gone,"  I  suggested. 
"No,  I  suppose  not." 

"Do  you  ever  expect  to  come  back?" 

"No." 

"Then,  why  need  you  be  so  particular?" 

"So  that  it  will  be  easier  for  the  next  fellow  who  comes 
along,"  he  answered  firmly.  "If  I  put  on  shoddy  cloth,  or  do  bad 
work,  they  will  find  it  out  before  long,  and  the  next  mender  who 
comes  along  will  get  the  cold  shoulder  or  the  bulldog — see?" 

— Exchange. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  CURETAKER'S  THOUGHTS  FOR 
THE  NEW  YEAR 


By  Fred  G.  Lipe 


You  know,  according  to  the  way  we 
like  to  hear  it  denned,  the  man  who 
lives  a  victorious,  useful  life  is  he  who 
gracefully  accepts  and  utilizes  all 
things,  the  hardships  as  well  as  the 
boosts,  which  life  drops  off  at  his  door 
from  day  to  day.  That  man  well  un- 
derstands, as  did  Lincoln,  that  "The 
true  rule  in  determining  to  embrace  or 
reject  anything  is  not  whether  it  have 
any  evil  in  it,  but  whether  it  have 
more  evil  than  of  good.  There  are 
few  things  wholly  evil  or  wholly  good. 
Almost  everything  is  an  inseparable 
compound  of  the  two;  so  that  our 
best  judgment  of  the  preponderance 
between  the  two  is  continually  de- 
manded." 

There  is  no  better  way  to  judge 
acurately  of  a  man's  philosophy  of 
life — that  is,  what  he  really  does  be- 
lieve about  life — than  to  note  closely 
what  he  is  doing  with  his  given  cir- 
cumstances, not  what  he  is  planning 
to  do  'when  this  present  difficulty  is 
past";  to  note  closely  just  how  he  is 
now  playing  the  game  of  life,  when 
visibly  he  is  driven  to  the  wall  and 
apparently  all  the  odds  are  against 
him. 

Through  the  medium  of  our  mental 
and  emotional  reactions  to  the  im- 
mediate pinches  and  rubs  of  adversity 
we  are  often  prone  to  project  our- 
selves over  into  some  future  Golden 
Age,  which  we  imagine  is  wholly  ex- 
empt from  all  conflict  and  strife.  In- 
stead of  capitalizing  every  present  ad- 
vantage, we  are  losing  what  really  is 
life's  only  golden  gift  to  us — Oppor- 
tunity!    Do  we  need  to  be  reminded 


that  the  difference  between  an  ac- 
cepted and  a  lost  opportunity  is  the 
difference  between  victory  and  defeat, 
happiness  and  misery?  Surely  we 
understand  that  opportunity  is  the 
chance  to  become  something,  to  climb 
out  of  the  rut,  and  can  be  transformed 
into  knowledge,  power,  health,  achieve- 
ment— into  what  we  will. 

Now  the  only  creed  of  life  any 
intelligent  man  can  believe  in  and 
give  his  whole  allegiance  to  is  a  creed 
which  faces  life  four-square,  as  life 
really  is,  without  attempting  to  deny 
or  dodge  the  austerities  and  vicissi- 
tudes which  every  man  must  face. 

A  man  comes  to  have  a  peace  of 
mind  only  as  he  faces  and  admits  the 
worst  possibilities  of  life,  or  any  given 
situation  of  life.  The  more  steadily 
and  penetratingly  a  person  looks  in- 
to the  true  facts  of  life,  the  more 
he  comes  to  understand  exactly  what 
to  expect  of  it — not  only  what  life  can 
do  to  him,  but  what  life  cannot  do  to 
him.  And  when  a  man  knows,  even 
in  a  small  degree,  what  to  expect  of 
life,  he  is  prepared  to  live  fearlessly, 
victoriously.  His  philosophy  of  life 
— born  not  of  fear  and  ignorance,  but 
of  truth  in  the  stream  of  life — may 
have  "scars  on  it,"  but  it  is  true  to  the 
ways  of  life,  and,  therefore,  equal 
to  any  and  evei'y  situation  of  life. 

If  the  great  liberators  of  the  hu- 
man soul — such  as  Jesus,  Plato,  Paul, 
and  a  host  of  others — have  one  great 
common  lesson  to  teach  us,  it  surely 
is  this:  It  is  not  by  refusing  to 
recognize,  but  bravely  facing  the  bit- 
ing blasts  of  life  that  we  may  learn 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


how  to  be  spiritual  masters  over  them. 
To  enter  into  the  midst  of  any  ex- 
perience, however,  fiery  it  be,  is  to 
understand  that  experience,  and  to 
hold  the  key  to  its  solution — know- 
ledge. 

The  first  discovery  any  man  who  is 
seeking  to  make  terms  with  life  is 
most  apt  to  make  is  that  life  can  at 
times  be  terribly  unjust  and  even  hor- 
rible— see  what  it  did  to  Jesus,  a 
cross;  to  Socrates,  a  cup  of  hemlock; 
to  Lincoln,  an  assassin's  bullet.  But, 
is  that  all  we  see?  Do  they  teach  us 
only  that  life  can  be  terrific  and  dread- 
ful? Would  we  not  better  look  a 
bit  deeper  and  see  the  whole  truth 
of  what  they  teach;  namely,  that  the 
darkest  hours  of  life  can  be  turned 
into  great  spiritual  victories — that 
ultimately  it  is  we  ourselves  who  de- 
termine whether  life  shall  make  us 
look  up  or  down,  whether  we  shall 
"sit  in  the  scorner's  seat"  or  stand 
"God-conquered"  ? 

Two  men  of  equal  intelligence  and 
ability  contemplate  the  same  facts 
of  life  and  come  to  hold  two  diametri- 
cally opposite  creeds  about  those  facts. 
One  man  comes  to  believe  that  there 
is  no  meaning  in  human  life,  or  pur- 
pose in  the  sum  total  of  things  in  the 
universe;  that  life  is  only  a  side  show 
on  some  ridiculous  star;  that  person- 
ality is  no  more  than  "a  transient 
mote  of  dust  dancing  in  a  sunbeam." 
And  the  other  man  ?  He  comes  to  be- 
lieve that  personality,  life,  is  the 
supreme  value  of  the  universe,  and 
that 

"Behind    the    dim    unknown 
Standeth    God    in   the   shadow, 
Keeping  watch  above  His  own." 

To  continue  our  analogy,  two  men 
suffer  the  very  same  hardships:  one 


91$  sa^iq  puB  jpsunq  uju^iav  dn  sp^oi 
dust  in  utter  defeat;  the  other  seizes 
that  same  difficulty,  as  it  were,  by  the 
throat  and  comes  off  not  only  victori- 
ous over  it,  but  also  a  stronger  man. 
In  the  light  of  such  evidence,  must  we 
not  then  conclude  that  what  life,  or 
any  given  circumstance  of  life,  does  to 
us  depends  in  the  long  run  upon  what 
life  finds  in  us?  Remember  Shake- 
speare: 

"The   fault,   dear   Brutus,    is   not   our   stars, 
But   in   ourselves,   that   we  are   underlings." 

Genuine  happiness  and  true  nobility 
of  heart  are  not  meted  out  to  us,  as 
it  were,  scot-free.  They  are  created 
and  won  (and  in  the  very  teeth  of 
untoward  circumstances)  by  our 
thoughts  and  attitudes,  by  our  very 
interpretation  of  life  itself.  A  great 
interpretation  of  life,  a  great  life.  "We 
potters  make  our  pots  of  what  we 
potters  are." 

There  is  nothing  which  can  befall 
us  which  does  not  have  somewhere  in 
it  food  and  possibilities  of  growth  for 
regnant  spirits.  Nothing  in  itself  is 
ultimately  terrible.  A  thing  becomes 
terrible  only  when  we  ourselves  per- 
mit it  to  have  a  terrible  effect  upon 
us.  If  we  will,  we  can  make  the  most 
severe  reverses  of  life  assume  a  pecu- 
liar beauty  and  splendor  of  their  own 
— that  is,  if  we  bear  them  finely. 

See  a  picture  of  bygone  centuries,  a 
picture  of  a  noble  spirit  that  could  not 
be  defeated.  The  Roman  Martius  has 
conquered  Athens — all  save  one  valiant 
soul,  Sophocles,  the  Duke  of  Athens. 
Sophocles  has  the  choice  of  two  al- 
ternatives: either  be  must  kneel  be- 
fore Martius  and  beg  Martius  to 
spare  his  life,  or  he  must  die  at  Mar- 
tius' hand.  Rather  than  stoop  and  ask 
Martius,  an  enemy,  to  spare  his  life, 


14  THE  UPLIFT 

Sophocles    Chooses    death.      As    the    Ro-  Antl  though  my  arm  hath  taken  his  body 

man's   sword   is   raised   and   is   about  -      •  e' 

,       ,  ,     ,i  ,  -i  His   soul    hath    subjugated    Martius'    soul. 

to  descend,  these  words  are  spoken:  By  RomuluSj  he  is  al!  souL  T  think: 


Sophocles:      Why    should    I    grieve    or    vex 
from  being  sent 
To    them    I    ever    loved    best  ?    Now    I'll 

kneel. 
But   with   my  back   toward  thee;    'tis   the 

last   duty 
This   trunk   can   do   the   gods. 
Martius:      This    admirable    duke,     Valerius. 
With  his  disdain  of  fortune  and  of  death, 
Captivated   himself,   hath   captivated   me, 


He    hath    no    flesh,    and    spirit    cannot    be 
gyved ; 

Then   we  have  vanquished   nothing:   he  is 

free. 
And    Martius   walks   now   in   captivity. 

You,  too,  can  be  greater  than  any- 
thing that  life  can  do  to  you — if  you 
will. 


GOOD  SERVICE 


Reports  from  Washington  indicate  that  more  young  men 
are  now  quitting  the  camps  of  the  CCC  to  enter  private  employ- 
ment than  at  any  time  in  the  last  four  years.  And  this  is  a 
good  sign,  for  two  reasons.  First,  it  shows  that  private  in- 
dustry is  still  reaching  out  for  additional  help.  Second,  it 
shows  that  the  young  men  trained  in  Uncle  Sam's  forest  camps 
have  made  themselves  one  of  the  choicest  reservoirs  of  labor 
in  the  country. 

It  should  be  of  interest  to  all  citizens  who  have  kept  in  touch 
with  this  new  institution  to  learn  that  during  the  first. eight 
months  of  this  year  nearly  100,000  of  the  316,000  young  men 
enrolled  in  the  CCC  have  been  released  before  the  end  of  their 
enlistments  to  take  private  jobs. 

More  than  2,000,000  young  Americans  have  been  in  these 
camps  since  they  were  established,  and  not  only  did  they 
and  their  families  receive  help  at  a  time  when  it  was  sorely 
needed,  but  they  have  done  constructive  work  for  the  nation 
that  is  now  yielding  results  and  that  will  be  of  untold  value 
in  the  years  to  come.  Forestry  protection,  the  building  of 
hundreds  of  miles  of  highway,  the  erection  of  thousands  of 
miles  of  telephone  wires  into  heretofore  inaccessible  places, 
the  saving  of  forests  and  farm  land  from  soil  erosion,  all  have 
made  the  CCC  a  valuable  institution  and  one  that  American 
citizens  now  appear  willing  to  foot  the  bill  for,  since  it  is  pos- 
sible to  see  results. — Mooresville  Enterprise. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


THAT  MEDICAL  ENIGMA-^THE 
COMMON  COLD 


(Smithfield  Herald) 


Common  colds  are  said  to  reach  a 
high  peak  of  prevalence  in  the  late 
fall  season.  Why  this  is  so  or  what 
causes  the  common  cold  medical  sci- 
ence has  as  yet  failed  to  discover. 
The  United  States  Public  Health  Ser- 
vice estimates  that  this  health  enig- 
ma causes  a  direct  economic  loss  of 
more  than  a  half  million  dollars  an- 
nually, for  the  average  worker  loses 
from  three  to  five  working  days  per 
year.  Medical  men  are  experiment- 
ing with  treatments  for  colds  and 
various  serums  and  vaccines  are  be- 
ing tried.  In  some  instances,  some 
people  are  immunized  for  a  short 
period  of  time.  One  thing  at  least 
has  been  found  out — colds  are  in- 
fectious, and  it  is  therefore  im- 
portant that  in  order  to  resist  attacks 
of  the  germ,  one  must  keep  as  physi- 
cally   fit    as    possible. 

Dr.   Robert  A.   Fraser,  chief  medi- 


cal director  of  the  New  York  Life  In- 
surance Company,  offers  ten  sugges- 
tions which  will  help  to  avoid  this 
widespread    malady.     They    are: 

1.  Get    plenty    of    sleep,    fresh    air 
and    sunshine. 

2.  Eat  all  the  nourishing  food  you 
need,    but    avoid    overeating. 

3.  Dress   sensibly   and  with  regard 
to   the   climate. 

4.  If   you   get   wet,   change   to    dry 
clothing   as   soon   as   possible. 

5.  Breathe  through  your  nose,  not 
your    mouth. 

6.  "Cleanliness    is    next    to    godli- 
ness."    Bathe    daily. 

7.  Avoid    constipation. 

8.  Get  outdoor  exercise  every   day. 
Long    walks    are    excellent. 

9.  Avoid    sudden    changes    of    tem- 
perature. 

10.  Keep    away    from    people    who 
have    colds. 


SILVER  WHITEST  OF  PRECIOUS  METALS 

Silver  is  the  whitest  of  precious  metals.  It  is  susceptiable 
of  a  lustrous  polish  and  has  excellent  working  qualities.  In 
its  pure  state  it  is  too  soft  for  uses  wherein  it  is  subject  to 
wear ;  so  it  is  usually  alloyed  with  copper.  The  terms  "sterling 
silver"  and  "coil  silver"  indicate  alloy  proportions.  Sterling 
silver  is  alloyed  in  proportions  of  925  parts  pure  silver  to  75 
parts  copper.  Coin  silver  contains  900  parts  pure  silver  to 
100  parts  copper — this  is  the  standard  for  United  States  coin- 
age.— Selected. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


MOVING  PICTURES  AND  CLASS 
ROOM  TEACHING 


(Smithfield  Herald) 


The  use  of  the  moving  picture  ma- 
chine for  class  room  teaching  is 
growing  by  leaps  and  bounds,  ac- 
cording to  Mrs.  N.  A.  Edwards,  di- 
rector of  publicity  of  the  State  P.  T. 
A.  organization.  Such  an  announce- 
ment is  not  surprising.  The  surpris- 
ing thing  is  that  this  educational 
agency  has  not  been  taken  hold  of 
by  the  schools  before  now  and  in  a 
greater  degree.  It  is  a  well  estab- 
lished fact  that  what  a  child  takes  in 
through  the  eye  makes  a  graphic  im- 
pression that  stays  with  him.  And 
when  knowledge  is  blended  with  en- 
tertainment, the  interest  of  the  dull- 
est pupil  is  assured.  Some  of  the 
subjects  taught  in  school,  English 
grammar  and  arithmetic  perhaps, 
will  still  require  the  ingenuity  of  the 
teacher  and  the  concentrated  effort 
of  the   pupil   for   mastery   with   little 


aid  from  moving  picture.  But  his- 
tory, science,  geography  and  many 
other  subjects  can  be  taught  suc- 
cessfully   with    the     proper    films. 

Extension  Service  has  a  complete  li- 
brary of  films  for  rental  purposes, 
and  machines  may  be  secured  from 
the  same  source  on  a  rental  basis. 
Some  schools  have  purchased  their 
own  machines  and  as  the  movement 
develops,  in  time,  every  school  will 
likely  have  its  own  movie  equip- 
ment. 

Even  though  it  takes  local  supple- 
ments or  contributions  through  the 
P.  T.  A.  or  some  interested  patron, 
such  a  useful  educational  agency 
should  be  incorporated  in  our  school 
system.  Movies  could  have  an  inesti- 
mable value  in  character  teaching 
that  the  schools  have  been  stressing 
anew    in    the    past    few    years. 


HOW  TO  OPEN  A  BOOK 

Lay  the  book,  back  downward,  on  a  table  or  smooth  surface. 
Press  the  front  cover  down  until  it  touches  the  table,  then  the 
back  cover,  holding  the  leaves  in  one  hand  while  you  open  a 
few  of  the  leaves  at  the  back,  then  at  the  front,  alternately 
pressing  them  down  gently  until  you  reach  the  center  of  the 
volume.  This  should  be  done  two  or  three  times.  Never 
open  a  book  violently  nor  bend  back  the  covers.  It  is  liable  not 
only  to  break  the  back  but  to  loosen  the  leaves. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


A  VAST  EXPENSE 

(Lutheran  Young  Folks) 


We  are  told  by  those  who  make  sur- 
veys and  count  staggering  figures 
that  during  the  last  five  years  the 
great  nations  of  the  world  have  con- 
structed battleships  that  cost  thirty- 
two  billions  of  dollars.  Besides  there 
were  more  billions  spent  for  other 
phases  of  warfare,  or  preparation  for 
war.  Such  a  vast  expense  is  claimed 
as  justifiable.  Arguments  are  set 
forth  to  persuade  governments  to  in- 
crease appropriations  for  preparations 
for  war  in  order  that  peace  may  be 
maintained. 

Such  enormous  figures  are  beyond 
comprehension,  but  not  any  more  so 
than  is  war  itself.  Who  can  explain 
why  civilized  peoples  must  rate  their 
national  stability  on  the  quantity  and 
quality  of  their  implements  of  war? 
Why  should  Christain  nations  try  to 
justify  getting  ready  for  the  next 
war?  It  does  seem  that  representa- 
tives of  nations  should  be  able  to  sit 
down  and  reason  together  and  reach 
agreement,  without  resorting  to  war. 

We  say  that  the  way  to  get  rid  of 


war  is  to  follow  the  teaching  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace.  The  Golden  Rule 
can  hardly  be  twisted  into  any  sort 
of  war-approving  proclamation.  But 
how  can  the  world's  nations  be  per- 
suaded to  make  policies  and  offer 
pledges  that  square  with  what  Jesus 
taught  and  exemplified?  We  do  not 
know  how  to  answer.  We  may  burn 
up  with  zeal  for  the  peace-bringing 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  but  how  can 
we  get  this  Gospel  into  minds  and 
hearts  of  the  world's  governments? 
At  best  it  will  be  a  slow  process.  But 
it  is  worth  much  long-range  planning. 
Maybe  the  movement  for  peace  that 
is  fostered  by  different  organized 
groups  will  bring  nations  to  peace- 
able solving  of  their  problems  sooner 
than  we  think.  Maybe  the  church, 
each  Christian,  can  do  much  to  off- 
set the  influence  of  the  advocates  of 
war.  Anything  we  can  do,  we  should 
do  at  once,  for  the  dogs  of  war  are 
already  straining  to  get  loose  and  at 
their  ferocious  destruction. 


DAILY  SERVICE 


Service  to  your  fellow  man, 
Helping  when  and  where  you  can, 
With  a  word  of  hope  and  cheer 
That  may  help  dispel  some  fear, 
May  not  seem  like  much  to  you — 
Yet  the  little  things  you  do 
And  the  thoughts  you  may  convey, 
As  you  wend  along  life's  way 
Simple  though  to  you  they  seem, 
Are  what  win  the  world's  esteem. 


— Selected. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


GEORGE  HORACE  LORIMER  DIES 


(Watchman-Examiner) 


George  Horace  Lorimer,  for  thirty 
eight  years  the  editor  of  the  Satur- 
day Evening  Post,  passed  away  re- 
cently in  his  sixty-ninth  year.  He 
took  this  old  paper,  established  by 
Benjamin  Franklin,  when  it  was  ap- 
parently on  its  last  legs  and  made 
of  it  the  most  popular  weekly  pub- 
lished in  the  United  States.  He  re- 
tired from  the  editorship  less  than  a 
year  ago,  hoping  to  enjoy  for  a  long 
time  the  leisure  which  he  merited 
and  the  ample  fortune  which  he  had 
laid  by.  Mr.  Lorimer  was  the  son 
of  Dr.  George  C.  Lorimer  who  at- 
tained eminence  in  our  Baptist  min- 
istry. In  memory  of  his  father  Mr. 
Lorimer  gave  $200,000  to  Colby 
College,  Waterville,  Maine,  for  the 
erection     of     a     chapel.     So     eminent 


was  Mr.  Lorimer  that  the  New  York 
Times  devoted  two  and  a  half  col 
umns  to  telling  the  story  of  his  life. 
It  was  an  admirably  written  bio- 
graphical ksetch,  but  one  sentence  in 
it  showed  that  the  writer  knew  little 
of  recent  Baptist  history  here  in 
America-  Referring  to  Dr.  Lorimer 
it  said: "His  father  was  a  well  edu- 
cated Scotsman  who  attained  some 
small  local  fame  in  Boston  as  pastor 
of  that  home  of  evangelism,  Tremont 
Temple,  before  coming  to  New  York 
as  pastor  of  Madison  Avenue  Baptist 
Church."  Informed  people  of  course 
know  that  Dr.  Lorimer  reached  the 
pinnacle  of  his  fame  when  multi- 
tudes waited  on  his  ministry  in  Tre- 
mont   Temple. 


WHAT  IS  YOUR  BEST? 

One  day  a  friend  of  the  great  poet,  Edmund  Clarence  Sted- 
man,  said  to  him :     "What  is  your  best  poem?" 

"I  have  not  finished  writing  it,"  came  the  reply. 

At  that  time  Stedman  was  busily  engaged  and  working  long 
hours  in  an  effort  to  liquidate  the  debts  of  a  dying  friend. 

Some  time  later  he  was  again  asked  if  he  had  finished  his 
best  poem. 

"Not  yet,"  he  replied  cheerfully,  while  writing  a  check  pay- 
able to  an  invalid  author  who  was  at  that  time  in  a  home  for 
incurables. 

Then,  one  day,  the  same  friend  found  Stedman  hopelessly 
ill.  Stedman  turned  to  his  friend  and  said  with  a  smile :  "My 
best  poem  will  soon  be  finished." 

All  his  life,  in  kindly  deeds,  Stedman  had  been  writing  his 
"best  poem,"  and  today  it  is  being  sung  in  many  hearts  to 
which  he  brought  strength,  cheer  and  inspiration.  We  live  in 
deeds,  not  words;  in  thoughts,  not  breaths.  He  lives  most 
who  feels  the  noblest,  and  acts  the  best. — Sunshine. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


DON  PEDRO  AND  THE  TELEPHONE 


(Ohio  Chronicle) 


Alexander  Bell  was  granted  a  patent 
for  his  wonderful  invention  on  his 
twenty-ninth  birthday  but  it  was  some 
considerable  time  before  its  value 
was  recognized.  In  1876  there  was  a 
great  Centennial  Exposition  in  Phila- 
delphia; substantial  prizes  were  being 
given  for  new  inventions  and  many 
remarkable  things  such  as  the  first 
electric  light,  the  first  reaper,  and 
binder,  and  other  things  were  on  view 
and  competition  was  keen.  Bell  was 
anxious  that  his  "baby  phone"  should 
be  considered  by  the  judges.  He 
was,  however,  unfortunate  in  not  be- 
ing able  to  secure  a  good  position. 
While  other  inventions  were  displayed 
to  advantage,  the  best  Bell  could  do 
was  to  have  a  small  table  in  a  corner, 
and  it  looked  as  if  the  judges  would 
never  even  see  his  telephone.  All  day 
these  men  passed  from  one  place  to 
another  carefully  considering  each 
invention  in  turn.  It  was  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening  before  they 
passed  near  Bell  and  they  were  im- 


patient to  be  through.  He  was  given 
a  chance  to  explain  his  device  but 
they  were  bored.  Some  of  them  open- 
ly laughed  at  his  idea  of  making  the 
human  voice  travel.  But  Don  Pedro, 
Emperor  of  Brazil,  was  with  the 
judges  and  he  spoke  up  and  told  of 
Bell's  great  success  with  deaf  mutes. 
This  secured  for  him  a  better  hearing. 
Bell  spoke  to  the  Emperor:  "Put  your 
ear  to  this  receiver,"  he  said.  Don 
Pedro  did  so  and  Bell  went  to  the  far 
end  of  the  room  and  began  to  talk 
over  the  wire.  Astonishment,  then 
amazement  spread  over  Don  Pedro's 
face.  "My  God!  It  talks!"  he  fairly 
shouted.  Then  Professor  Henry,  who 
had  encouraged  Bell  some  time  before, 
took  up  the  reciver  and  he  was  equally 
astonished.  The  judges  now  changed 
their  attiude  and  stayed  for  hours  ex- 
amining the  new  discovery.  The  next 
day  they  gave  their  decision  that  the 
telephone  was  the  most  wonderful 
of  all  the  exhibits. 


More  than  a  million  visitors  to  see  a  prayer  book  is  the  record 
reported  by  the  public  library  at  Chalons-sur-Marne,  France. 
There  the  prayer  book  of  Marie  Antoinette,  bearing  its  pathetic 
last-minute  message  to  her  children — "My  God !  Have  pity  on 
me!  My  eyes  have  no  more  tears  to  weep  for  you,  my  poor 
children.  Farewell!  Farewell!" — has  been  on  exhibition 
since  1885.  For  some  obscure  reason  the  book  was  saved  from  de- 
struction by  the  powerful  revolutionary,  Robespierre.  It  was 
found  hidden  under  his  bed  by  M.  Courtois,  an  official  who  had 
been  appointed  to  examine  Robespierre's  papers  after  his  execu- 
tion. Courtois,  in  turn,  preserved  the  book,  and  it  was  from 
the  archives  of  the  Courtois  family  that  the  last  message  of 
Marie  Antoinette  reached  the  Chalons  Public  Library  in  1885. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


HELEN  KELLER  HELPS  SECHETARY 

IN  COURT 


By  Mary  Elizabeth  Plummer 


Helen  Keller  went  to  court  as  a 
witness  today  for  the  first  time  in  her 
life,  and  helped  Miss  Polly  Thompson 
— who  has  been  her  "eyes  and  ears" 
since  the  death  of  her  childhood  teach- 
er— become  a  U.  S.  citizen. 

Sightless  and  deaf  to  all  sounds  save 
the  vibrations  of  music  and  laughter, 
she  stood  smiling  before  Justice  James 
T.  Hallinan  in  Queens  Supreme  Court 
while  an  interpreter  "speller"  into 
her  hand  the  question: 

"Do  you  vouch  for  this  person  as  a 
citizen?" 

Miss  Keller,  who  laboriously  learn- 
ed to  talk  after  a  mute  childhood,  an- 
swered in  a  clear,  confident  voice,  "I 
do." 

Miss  Thompson  a  Scottish  woman — 
her  secretary — companion  for  23  years 
— then  was  asked  the  routine  query, 
"have  you  ever  been  arested?" 

"Oh  no!"  she  exclaimed,  as  if  shock- 
ed.  She  "spelled"  into  the  deaf-blind 


woman  hand: 

"He  asked  if  I've  ever  been  arrest- 
ed!" 

"Oh  no!"  echoed  Miss  Keller,  vigor- 
ously shaking  her  head. 

"Now  that  Miss  Thompson  has  her 
papers,"  she  said  as  they  left  the 
courtroom,  "I  feel  safe.  I  shall  al- 
ways know  I  have  her." 

It  was  the  second  time  in  recent 
years  that  Miss  Keller  has  come  to 
the  aid  of  her  own  assistants. 

Before  her  death  last  year,  Mrs. 
Anne  Sullivan  Nacy,  Miss  Keller's 
teacher  who  had  been  with  her  since 
she  was  6,  became  nearly  blind. 

Then  Miss  Keller,  reversing  the  posi- 
tions, acted  as  her  teacher,  and  read 
Braille  to  her  for  hours  at  a  time. 

Silver-haired  Justice  Hallinan  told 
Miss  Thompson  she  was  fortunate 
to  be  vouched  for  "by  a  woman  of  such 
courage  and  integrity." 


POLAR  ESKIMOS  FRIENDLY 

Polar  Eskimos  are  a  friendly,  happy  people  who  live  farther 
north  than  any  other  human  beings.  They  rove  the  Arctic 
from  Greenland  to  Alaska.  Skin  tents  are  their  habitation 
during  the  brief  summer;  snow  igloos  their  winter  homes. 
Their  food,  save  for  a  few  birds'  eggs  and  berries,  is  exclusive- 
ly flesh — the  seal,  bear,  fox,  whale,  walrus  and  reindeer  being 
the  provender.  They  are  prodigious  eaters,  hence  their 
plumpness  and  perhaps  their  good  nature. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


THE  STAR  THAT  BLINKS 


Bv  Lafmer  J.  Wilson 


"That's  the  most  curious  star  I've 
ever  heard  of,"  said  Mrs.  Phillips  one 
evening  when  the  children  and  their 
father  were  all  out  in  front  of  the 
house   looking   toward   the   sky. 

"Tell  us  about  it  again,"  laughed 
Mabel.  "I  want  to  see  a  star  that 
Minks." 

"It  was  long  ago  that  this  curious 
star  was  first  discovered,"  said  Mr. 
Phillips.  "It  must  have  been  out  upon 
the  vast  endless  expanse  of  the  desert 
where  the  Arabs  travel  in  caravans  at 
night.  You  can  imagine  how  they 
must  have  appeared,  the  numbers  of 
camels  laden  with  bundles  of  precious 
merchandise,  cloths  of  gold,  boxes  of 
spices  and  rich  articles  being  taken 
across  the  desert  to  the  market  in 
Bagdad.  The  day  was  always  hot  and 
then  the  Arabs  pitched  their  tents 
and  slept.  Their  camels  knelt  and 
rested  in  the  soft,  hot  sand,  and  their 
white  ponies  were  sheltered  from  the 
sun  by  one  of  the  tents.  At  dusk 
when  the  sun  touched  the  horizon  and 
the  desert  put  out  the  golden  flame 
of  day,  the  Arabs  packed  up  their 
tents  and  started  out  to  travel  in 
the  coolness  of  evening.  The  sky 
was  bright  and  they  were  guided  by 
the  stars,"  continued  Mr.  Phillips, 
looking  toward  the  northwest,  where 
the  glittering  constellation  Perseus 
flashed  like  jewels  in  the  sky. 

"There,  you  can  see  Perseus,  the 
hero  who  rescued  the  Princess  Andro- 
meda." He  pointed  it  out  to  Willie 
and  Mabel.  "Now  look  at  the  three 
stars  in  a  row  which  mark  the  place 
of  the  Princess  Andromeda.  Follow 
them  towai'd  the  horizon  and  you  see 
a   fourth   star,   not   quite   as  bright. 


That  star  is  called  Algol,  the  blinking 
star." 

The  children  lost  no  time  in  locating 
the  star  and  their  father  continued. 

"It  must  have  been  the  Arabs  who 
discovered  that  Algol  blinks.  They 
gave  it  the  name  Al-Ghoul,  which 
means  'the  Demon.'  Every  sixty-nine 
hours  with  the  regularity  of  clock- 
work this  strange  star  begins  to  dark- 
en and  in  a  few  hours  it  becomes  far 
less  bright  than  the  North  Star.  It 
stays  that  way  for  about  twenty  min- 
utes and  then  rapidly  begins  to  brigh-. 
ten  until  it  agan  becomes  as  bright  as 
the  North  Star.  You  have  to  know 
when  to  expect  the  blink,  or  you  might 
watch  many  evenings  without  seeing 
it.  But  tonight  I  have  found  that 
Algol  is  almost  ready  to  blink  for  you. 
Now  watch  it  carefully  and  you  will 
see  what  I  mean." 

The  children  kept  their  eyes  fixed 
upon  the  star.  They  had  been  out  of 
doors  a  long  time  and  the  star  had 
been  fading  all  the  time.  For  twenty 
minutes  it  remained  so  faint  that  it 
was  less  than  one-half  as  bright  as 
the  North  Star,  the  star  by  which 
it  could  be  compared.  Then  it  be- 
gan to  brighten. 

"What  makes  it  do  that  way?" 
asked  Willie. 

"Astronomers  tell  us  that  Algol  is  a 
sun  so  far  from  us  that  its  light  re- 
quires more  than  a  hundred  years  to 
reach  our  eyes.  Flying  around  this 
sun,  like  a  moth  around  the  corner 
electric  light,  is  another  sun  whose 
light  has  grown  dim.  When  this 
darker  star  passes  across  the  bright 
star  as  seen  from  the  earth  it  causes 
an  eclipse,  much  as  when  the  moon 


22  THE  UPLIFT 

passes  between  the  earth  and  the  sun.  eclipse    occurs    regularly    every    two 

It  is  the  darkness  due  to  the  eclipse  and    one-half    days,    some    times    it 

of  the   star  which  makes   it  seem  to  takes  place  in  daylight  and  cannot  be 

'blink.'  "  seen.     But  Mr.  Phillips  had  read  the 

After  seeing  this  interesting  blink-  star  article  in  the  newspaper  and  that 

ing    star,    the    children    looked   many  had  told  him  the  time  that  Algol  would 

evenings  at  it,  but  they  never  saw  it  blink   at   a    convenient   hour   for   the 

so  dim  again  for  a  long  time.    As  the  children  to  witness  the1  strange  sight. 


A  BIG  WORLD 


We  are  told  that  on  a  clear  night  we  can  see  about  2,000  stars 
with  the  naked  eye.  Possibly  the  eyes  of  some  persons  could 
see  more  than  the  eyes  of  other  persons.  But  the  heavens  look 
very  different  when  viewed  through  a  telescope.  "This  in- 
strument reveals  many  millions  of  stars  and  worlds.  There  are 
telescopes  being  constructed  now  that  will  make  it  possible  for 
man  to  see  heavenly  bodies  that  human  eyes  have  never  looked 
on  before. 

In  the  spring  of  this  year  there  was  an  eclipse  in  the  heavens 
that  interested  astronomers  in  ail  parts  of  the  world.  The 
strange  thing  is,  they  can  tell  to  the  second  when  an  eclipse  is 
to  begin  and  when  it  is  to  end.  Well,  this  eclipse,  or  series  of 
eclipses  rather,  was  far,  far  away.  Do  you  have  any  idea  how 
far?  I  am  almost  afraid  to  tell  you,  for  you  can  hardly  be- 
lieve it  is  true. 

You  know  that  our  sun  is  about  ninety-three  million  (93,- 
000,000)  miles  from  the  earth.  Now  this  eclipse  took  -place 
sevently-five  million  times  as  far  away  as  the  sun,  or  seven 
quadrillion  miles  distant.  I  shall  not  just  at  this  time  attempt 
•  to  state  that  in  figures.  It  is  go  great  that  our  minds  stagger 
at  it.     We  cannot  begin  to  think  how  far  that  is. 

There  is  one  thing  sure,  and  it  is  this:  Ours  is  a  small 
world.  I  mean  this  planet  on  which  we  live.  Sometimes  we 
speak  of  it  as  a  drop  in  the  bucket;  but  we  should  rather  say, 
a  drop  in  the  ocean. 

David  exclaimed,  "The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God, 
and  the  firmament  (sky)  showeth  his  handiwork."  They  may 
have  had  telescopes  in  his  day,  but  if  so  these  instruments  did 
not  begin  to  compare  with  ours.  One  thing  we  should  say, 
when  in  our  day  we  get  an  idea  of  the  world  above  and  around 
us:  "Our  God  is  a  great  God."  it  should  not  be  hard  to 
worship  a  God  like  this,  or  to  rejoice  in  His  great  power,  espe- 
cially when  we  remember  He  is  as  kind  as  He  is  great. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


A  VALUABLE  FAILURE 

By  Leslie  E.  Dunkin 


In  the  year  1880  a  young  man, 
Lewis  E.  Waterman,  was  selling  life 
insurance  policies.  He  soon  found 
the  value  of  having  the  prospective 
buyer  sign  on  the  dotted  line  as  soon 
as  he  decided  to  take  out  a  policy. 
Such  a  signature  had  to  be  written 
in  ink.  Accordingly  this  enterprising 
salesman  carried  a  dip-pin  and  a 
bottle  of  ink  in  his  pocket  ready  for 
use. 

Of  course  he  sometimes  got  ink  on 
his  clothes.  This  would  not  do.  He 
could  not  afford  to  buy  new  clothes 
so  often,  nor  could  he  be  continually 
cleaning  ink-spots  from  his  suit. 
Whereupon  he  decided  to  try  a  recent- 
ly offered  automatic  pen. 

Soon  one  of  his  prospects  agreed  to 
purchase  a  large  insurance  .policy 
The  application  blank  was  promptly 
prepared  and  Lewis  Waterman  hand- 
ed the  pen  to  the  man,  but  just  as  the 
prospect  grasped  the  pen  a  flood  of  ink 
gushed  out,  smearing  the  application 
and  the  signer's  hand.  He  became 
very  angry  about  the  inky  mess. 

The  young  salesman  apologized  and 
and  hurried  away  to  get  another 
application  ready;  but  before  he  re- 
turned another  insurance  salesman 
bad  captured  the  business.  Because 
of  a  poor  pen  Lewis  Waterman  failed 


to  make  the  greatly  desired  sale. 

He  was  determined  to  solve  the 
problem  before  him,  and  before  every 
other  person  who  needed  pen  and  ink 
for  prompt  business  transactions. 
Making  use  of  the  principles  of  the 
laws  of  capillary  attraction  and 
atmospheric  pressure,  he  produced  a 
satisfactory  pen.  After  this  had  been 
accomplished  his  friends  urged  him 
to  spend  all  of  his  time  making  and 
selling  his  new  invention.  His  first 
factory  was  a  kitchen  table  in  a  room 
behind  a  little  store  in  New  York 
City.  There  he  achieved  great  suc- 
cess in  his  new  work,  which  later 
expanded  to  a  large  factory  and  a 
nation-wide    business. 

Like  Lewis  Waterman,  all  our 
ability  and  effort  may  be  centered 
upon  something  that  appears  to  be  all- 
important  to  us.  Then  unexpected 
failure  may  stalk  defiantly  across"  cur 
path.  When  this  time  comes  we 
shall  not  become  discouraged  and  quit. 
A  new  field  may  open  to  us  if  we  are 
ready  for  it.  God  may  be  using  the 
obstacle  in  our  path  to  raise  us  to  a 
higher  plane  of  living  and  work.  No 
matter  how  big  the  failure  is,  it 
constitutes  a  valuable  experience  if  it 
pushes  us  out  to  something  better. 


"Clothes  do  not  make  the  man. 

Obesrve  the  dandy's — 
If  further  proof's  required 

Just  gaze  at  Gandhi's. 


— Selected. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


GOOD  ADVICE 

(Young  Folk) 


There  is  a  wide-awake  director  of 
Christian  education  in  China.  He  is  a 
native  of  that  great  land,  which  has  in 
it  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  popula- 
tion of  the  globe.  He  is  a  young  man 
and  carries  the  degree  of  doctor  of 
philosophy.  He  was  at  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Convention  in  Oslo, 
Norway,  last  summer,  and  made  a  very 
profound  impression  there  because 
of  his  scholarly  attainments,  his  un- 
derstanding of  the  Christian  religion, 
and  his  earnestness  in  the  promotion 
of  the  work  of  the  church.  He  is 
particularly  interested  in  the  educa- 
tional side  of  this  work,  though  he 
does  not  allow  his  education  to  run 
away  with  him. 

He  tells  us  of  a  remark  made  by 
one  of  the  professors  in  one  of  the 
leading  colleges  in  the  United  States, 
to  the  effect  that  those  who  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  Christian  movement 
in  China  would  do  well  to  avoid  the 
mistake  that  has  been  made  in  Amer- 


ica of  overemphasizing  the  education- 
al side  at  the  expense  of  evangelism. 

That  is  very  interesting,  for  this 
professor  is  one  of  the  leaders  in  re- 
ligious work  in  this  country;  and  he 
ought  to  know  whether  we  have  been 
emphasizing  education  or  evangelism 
too  much.  We  have  been  priding  our- 
selves on  the  books  we  have  read,  the 
schools  we  have  attended,  the  know- 
ledge we  have  acquired,  the  degrees 
we  have  earned,  and  we  forget  the  fact 
that  all  of  this  is  not  half  so  important 
as  to  know  what  is  right  and  good, 
and  especially  to  know  what  the  Lord 
would  have  us  do.  There  is  some- 
thing bigger  and  better  than  the  know- 
ledge that  we  gain  in  secular  schools, 
and  it  is  the  knowledge  we  gain  in  the 
school  of  Jesus.  How  fine  it  is  that 
in  a  country  like  China  there  are  those 
who  have  that  view  of  things!  To 
keep  the  two  aspects  of  Sunday  school 
work  well  balanced  is  to  do  the  best 
work  possible. 


FOUR  THINGS 

Four  things  a  man  must  learn  to  do 
If  he  would  make  his  record  true: 
To  think  without  confusion  clearly ; 
To  love  his  fellow-men  sincerely; 
To  act  from  honest  motives  purely ; 
To  trust  in  God  and  heaven  securely. 


Henry  Van  Dvke. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


FOLLOWING  EXAMPLE 

(Lexington  Dispatch) 


Library-minded  folks  in  Gaston 
county  are  following  good  example 
in  preparing  to  inaugurate  book- 
mobile library  service  throughout  that 
county  the  first  week  in  October.  The 
Gastonia  public  library  is  the  focal 
point  for  this  service  and  public  of- 
ficials of  the  county  are  lending  sub- 
stantial encouragement  to  the  forth- 
coming extension  of  library  service. 

Fifteen  book  stations  are  to  be  open- 
ed at  first  in  the  various  towns  and 
larger  rural  centers  of  the  nation's 
leading  textile  county.  This  will  be  a 
start,  it  is  pointed  out,  in  a  plan  to 
eventually  make  the  library  service 
available  to  every  person  in  the  coun- 

ty. 

Davidson  County  people  may  well 
take  pride  in  the  fact  that  their  coun- 
ty is  the  real  pioneer  of  the  entire 
South  in  respect  to  the  general  dis- 
tribution of  free  libi*ary  books  to  all 
the  people,  in  all  sections  of  the  coun- 
ty. And  they  have  the  word  of  state  li- 
brary officials  that  Davidson  has  not 


only  pioneered  but  has  more  success- 
fully developed  this  work  than  any 
other  North  Carolina  county — which 
probably  also  means  any  other  South- 
ern county. 

The  popularity  of  this  service  among 
the  people  is  emphasized  with  each 
succeeding  year  as  the  circulation  of 
the  books  continues  to  mount  to  al- 
most phenomenal  totals  and  percent- 
ages. It  is  upon  this  substantial 
evidence  of  a  useful  and  popular 
public  service  that  the  board  of  com- 
missioners of  Davidson  County  has 
in  recent  years  shown  an  increasing- 
ly liberal  attitude  toward  public  li- 
brary work.  It  is  gratifying  that  they 
have  made  provision  for  increased 
service  this  year  by  granting  funds 
to  enable  purchase  of  more  books. 

It  was  the  Rosenwald  Fund  that 
gave  our  county  its  substantial  start 
in  this  field,  and  the  county  has  car- 
ried on  in  fine  fashion.  Gaston  will 
find  that  it  is  setting  out  on  a  path 
of  pleasure   and  profit. 


A  salesman  who  had  been  traveling  on  a  certain  railroad 
for  a  number  of  years  was  complaining  about  the  trains  always 
being  late  when,  to  his  surprise,  the  train  came  in  on  time. 

He  immediately  went  to  the  conductor  and  said:  "Here's  a 
medal.  I  want  to  congratulate  you.  I've  traveled  on  this  road 
for  fifteen  years  and  this  is  the  first  time  I  ever  caught  a  train 
on  time." 

"Keep  the  medal,"  said  the  conductor;  "this  is  yesterday's 
train." — The  American  Boy. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


"The  Mighty  Barnum,"  featuring 
Wallace  Beery,  was  the  chief  attrac- 
tion at  the  weekly  motion  picture 
show,  last  Thursday  night.  At  the 
same  time  a  Mickey  Mouse  comedy, 
"Shanghai,"  was  also  greatly  enjoyed 
by  the  boys. 


A  small  edpidemic  of  mumps  has 
started  in  our  ranks.  To  date  there 
have  been  around  ten  cases.  If  all 
boys  not  heretofore  infected  should 
develop  this  disease,  our  capacity  for 
care  of  same  would  be  greatly  over- 
taxed. 


During  intervals  of  bad  weather  for 
the  past  two  weeks,  boys  on  our  out- 
side forces  have  cleared  about  five 
acres  of  well-wooded  land.  This  will 
provide  a  nice  quanity  of  wood  for 
fuel  as  well  as  a  fine  lot  of  cedar  posts 
for  fencing  purposes. 


A  committe  of  the  Cabarrus  Grand 
Jury,  now  in  session  in  Conocrd,  con- 
sisting of  Messrs.  R.  R.  Roberts,  of 
Kannapolis,  and  J.  N.  Brown,  of  Con- 
cord, visited  the  School  last  Wednes- 
day morning.  They  reported  that 
they  were  delighted  with  conditions 
as  they  found  them  at  the  School. 


a  number  of  the  workers  being  away 
from  their  regular  duties  on  account 
of  severe  colds.  The  most  serious  of 
these  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Walk- 
er, of  Cottage  No.  8  and  Mr.  W.  M. 
Crooks,  one  of  our  teachers.  All  are 
improving  and  hope  to  be  back  on  the 
job  at  an  early  date. 


Lambeth  Cavanaugh,  better  known 
as  "Shag,"  who  left  the  School  about 
fourteen  years  ago,  called  on  us  last 
Tuesday.  He  stated  that  for  some 
time  past  he  had  been  employed  at  the 
U.  S.  Veteran's  Hospital,  Columbia, 
S.  C,  but  was  on  his  way  to  take  a 
position  at  another  government  hos- 
pital. Shag  is  now  twenty -four  years 
old  and  looks  well,  He  still  has  the 
same  smile  that  won  him  so  many 
friends  while  here. 


Mrs.  Ed  Swing,  Mrs.  James  L. 
Moore,  Mrs.  T.  H.  Wingate,  and  Mrs. 
L.  L.  Benson,  all  of  Kannapolis,  visit- 
ed the  School  last  Thursday  afternoon. 
They  brought  a  number  of  games  and 
magazines,  the  gift  of  the  Junior 
King's  Daughters,  of  Kananpolis,  for 
the  entertainment  of  our  boys.  This 
act  of  kindness  on  the  part  of  these 
good  ladies  is  greatly  appreciated, 
both  by  the  boys  and  the  officials  of 
the  School. 


The  School's  work  has  been  some- 
what interrupted  recently  because  of 


The    Concord    Rotary    Club    enter- 
tained a  group  of  four  boys  at  the  reg- 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


ular  luncheon-meeting  last  Wednes- 
day. The  boys,  Fred  Vereen,  Thomas 
Braddock,  Paul  Shipes  and  Hoyt  Holli- 
field  rendered  a  program  consisting 
of  readings  and  a  number  of  songs. 
They  were  accompanied  at  the  piano 
by  Mrs  G.  L.  Barrier,  Following  the 
boys'  program,  Superintendent  Boger 
spoke  briefly  on  the  training  received 
by  the  boys  while  here  in  order  that 
they  may  gain  a  useful  place  in  society 
upon  leaving  the  School. 


Mr.  Scarboro  and  his  group  of  boys 
recently  had  their  first  "work-out" 
with  the  new  tin  shop  equipment  in 
quarters  provided  for  that  purpose 
in  the  Swink-Benson  Trades  Building. 
This  work  consisted  of  re-building  a 
kitchen  range  which,  when  completed, 
will  be  as  good  as  new.  This  depart- 
ment will  be  a  means  of  saving  the 
School  considerable  money  on  this 
item  alone,  and  will  also  give  a  number 
of  boys  valuable  experience.  These 
ranges,  when  new,  cost  from  $125.00 
to  $150.00,  and  can  now  be  re-built 
at  one-fourth  the  cost. 


On  January  12th,  Superintendent 
Boger  received  a  letter  from  J.  B. 
Wells  formerly  of  Cottage  No.  5.  It 
was  mailed  December  10,  1937,  at 
Fort  Hughes,  Philippine  Isands,  where 
Jack  has  been  stationed  for  the  last 
fourteen  months,  as  a  member  of  the 
United  States  Army.  He  stated  that 
he  has  eight  months  longer  to  stay 
in  the  Philippines — 13000  miles  away 
— before  returning  to  this  country. 
Jack  came  to  the  School  from  Char- 
lotte in  June  1928  and  left  in  May  19- 


33.  In  his  letter  he  inquired  about 
different  members  of  the  staff  and  said 
that  he  wanted  to  visit  the  School 
when  he  comes  back  to  the  States. 


Our  good  friend,  Mr.  W.  J.  Swink, 
of  China  Grove,  who  is  always  think- 
ing of  some  way  to  help  the  boys  of 
the  Training  School,  visited  us  re- 
cently and  left  nineteen  copies  of  the 
book,  "One  Hundred  and  One  Famous 
Poems,"  one  for  each  cottage.  This 
book  contains  some  of  the  world's  best 
poems  and  should  prove  highly  in- 
spirational. We  are  grateful  to  Mr. 
Swink  for  this  gift. 

On  this  visit  Mr.  Swink  looked 
over  the  Swink-Benson  Trades  Build- 
ing and  was  much  enthused  at  the  pro- 
gress being  made  toward  equipping 
same,  whereby  the  boys  may  have  an 
opportunity  to  learn  various  trades. 


The  King's  Daughters  Libary  here 
at  the  School  has  grown  so  large  that 
it  was  necessary  to  provide  more 
space  for  the  proper  care  of  the  in- 
creasing number  of  books.  Mr.  Alf 
Carriker  and  his  force  of  youthful 
carpenters  have  been  busy  for  the  past 
week  outfitting  an  adjoining  room, 
formerly  used  as  a  stock  room,  for 
this  purpose.  This  new  addition  is 
a  well-lighted  room  about  thirty 
feet  square,  and  is  being  shelved  on 
all  sides.  This  will  be  a  great  im- 
provement, as  space  for  reading  tables 
will  also  be  available.  The  room 
formerly  used  as  a  library  will  be 
used  as  the  librarian's  offce  and  rec- 
ord room.  The  new  room  has  been 
painted    and    varnished    and    will    be 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


ready  for  occupancy  within  the  next 
few  days,  and  will  be  a  fine  addition  to 
the  School's  assets. 


Rev.  I  Harding  Hughes,  rector  of 
All  Saints  Episcopal  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  regular  afternoon 
service  at  the  Training  School  last 
Sunday.  For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he 
read  the  parable  of  the  unjust,  stew- 
ard, as  found  in  the  16th  chapter  of 
Luke,  and  his  talk  to  the  boys  was 
"Resolution  and  Action." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  called  attention  to 
to  the  wickedness  of  the  man  referred 
to  in  the  Scripture  Lesson.  He  point- 
ed out  how  he  tried  to  cover  up  his 
sin  with  further  acts  of  wickedness. 
This  man  had  been  trusted  with  a 
piece  of  land,  and  when  called  upon  to 
give  an  account  of  his  stewardship, 
he  asked  those  working  under  him 
to  write  down  a  less  amount  than 
what  they  had  turned  over  to  him, 
thereby  resorting  to  dishonest  means 
to  hide  his  wrong  doing. 

But  this  steward  did  take  three 
steps,  continued  the  speaker,  which 
are  all  right  when  taken  in  the  right 
direction.  He  said,  "I  am  resolved 
what  to  do."  When  he  learned  that  he 
was  going  to  be  checked  up  on,  he  did 
three  things — He  first  asked  himself 
the  question,  "What  shall  I  do?"  His 
second  decision  was,  "I  am  resolved." 
The  next  step  was  action. 

In  speaking  of  resolution  and  action, 
Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  used  an  ordinary 
weather-vane  as  an  illustration.  It 
just  goes  round  and  round,  in  what- 
ever direction  the  wind  is  blowing. 
So  it  is  with  some  people,  especially 
those  who  have  no  resolutions.     They 


have  no  mind  of  their  own.    They  just 

drift  along,  doing  just  as  the  crowd 
does,  turning  only  in  the  direction  in 
which  someone  else  directs  them. 

Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  then  spoke  of  a 
crypt  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  1  Lon- 
don. On  it  is  inscribed  just  two  words, 
"Steadfast — Immovable."  Nearby  is 
the  tomb  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
one  of  England's  greatest  men.  He 
was  known  everywhere  as  the  "Iron 
Duke."  The  great  poet,  Tennyson,  said 
of  him  that  he  had  a  resolution  in  life 
to  stand  four-square,  no  matter  which 
way  the  wind  was  blowing.  It  was 
this  determination  that  enabled  him 
to  conquer  the  great  Napoleon.  Such 
people  are  bound  to  go  forward  and 
really  accomplish  something  worth- 
while. 

The  speaker's  next  ilustratlon  was 
that  of  taking  a  snowball  and  Lhrow- 
ing  it  in  a  stream  and  then  throw- 
ing a  rock  into  the  same  stream.  The 
snowball,  when  thrown  into  a  running 
stream  soon  melts  and  becomes  a  part 
of  that  stream.  Some  people  are  just 
that  way.  They  get  in  a  crowd  and. 
instead  of  thinking  and  acting  for 
themselves,  they  are  soon  a  part  of 
the  crowd.  Suppose  we  throw  a  piece 
of  flint  rock  into  the  stream.  While 
it  may  move  along  for  a  slight  dis- 
tance, it  soon  stops.  It  takes  its  place 
and  the  stream  is  unable  to  carry  it 
along.  The  man  or  woman  with  a 
resolution  to  do  something  by  him- 
self or  herself  is  like  the  rock.  After 
making  the  resolution  they  have  the 
will  power  to  carry  it  out. 

The  speaker  then  said  that  books 
telling  of  the  characters  of  great  men 
and  women  show  us  how  will  power 
will  lead  to  great  things  if  directed 
properly.  Evil  deeds  are  the  works 
of  men  with  weak  bodies  and  minds 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


— those  who  do  not  have  the  will  power 
to  carry  on  in  doing  good.  He  then 
told  of  a  woman  in  Italy,  weak  of 
body,  but  strong  in  will  power.  That 
woman  was  Florence  Nightingale,  who 
went  to  the  Crimean  War  and  started 
small  groups  of  women  nursing  sol- 
diers on  the  battelfields.  The  serv- 
ice rendered  by  that  good  woman  was 
the  beginning  of  the  great  organiza- 
tion now  known  as  the  Red  Cross. 

Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  then  told  of  an- 
other woman,  poor  of  health  but  pos- 
sessing a  brilliant  mind.  She  married 
a  poet,  Robert  Browning,  and  was  the 
inspiration  that  led  him  to  great 
heights  in  the  literary  field. 

Another  story  was  of  a  man  in 
Massachusetts,  who,  when  quite 
young,  was  told  that  he  was  going 
blind.  He  made  up  his  mind  to  con- 
quer fear  of  the  dread  condition. 
While  he  was  allowed  to  read  or  write 
but  one  hour  each  day,  he  became 
the  author  of  several  books.  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson  wrote  many  wonder- 
ful books  after  he  was  stricken  with 
tuberculosis.  Julius  Caesar  was  an 
epileptic  but  he  became  one  of  the 
greatest  rulers  of  the  world.  Lord 
Nelson  was  seasick  practically  all  his 
life  but  he  became  one  of  England's 
greatest  naval  heroes  despite  this 
handicap.  These  and  many  others 
have  not  possessed  great  bodies  or 
minds  but  because  of  their  determina- 
tion to  make  good,  made  their  lives 
really  worthwhile. 

The  will  can  sometimes  bring  on  wil- 
fulness, continued  the  speaker.  We 
see  many  men  in  prisons  today  who 
would  have  been  wonderful  geniuses. 
Their  will  power  has  driven  them  in 


the  wrong  direction  and  they  have 
ruined  their  lives  because  of  wilful- 
ness. Napoleon,  though  small  in 
stature,  became  a  great  master  of  men 
and  one  of  the  world's  outstanding 
military  strategists.  He  became  so 
vain  that  he  thought  he  could  rule  the 
entire  world,  but  it  overpowered  him 
and  he  died  in  exile.  The  will  is  like 
dynamite — powerful  if  headed  in  the 
right  direction,  but  if  used  in  the 
wrong  way,  it  leads  to  ruin 

Evt  ry  man  mii?t  have  something  to 
guide  him  through  life,  said  Rev.  Mr. 
Hughes.  He  is  like  a  large  vessel  com- 
ing into  port.  Upon  entering  the 
narrow  channel,  the  captain  gives 
over  the  steering  wheel  to  the  pilot 
who  knows  the  way  through  the 
channel  leading  up  to  the  docks.  While 
the  captain  had  brought  the  vessel 
through  thousands  of  miles  of  heavy 
seas,  it  required  someone  who  knew 
the  way  through  the  channel  to  allow 
the  boat  to  reach  the  harbor  safely. 
So  it  is  in  life.  There  are  times  when 
the  one  doing  the  steering  or  directing 
doesn't  know  just  how  to  go  to  the 
right  place.  It  is  then  we  must  ac- 
cept Christ  as  the  pilot.  He  is  the 
one  who  knows  how  to  keep  us  on  the 
right  course. 

In  conclusion,  Rev.  Mr.  Hughes 
urged  the  boys  to  make  this  resolution 
for  the  year  we  are  just  entering — to 
take  Christ  as  their  guide,  that  they 
might  live  cleaner  and  more  useful 
lives.  Not  to  be  the  same  as  the  year 
before  but  to  resolve  to  let  Jesus  be 
their  pilot,  so  that  this  year  will  be 
one  that  counts  for  something  worth- 
while in  their  lives. 


One  statement  proved  is  worth  a  hundred  assertions. — Selected. 


30 


THE  UPLTFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

AVeek  Ending  January  9,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(6)    Marvin  Bridgeman  6 

Leonard  Bun  tin 

Ivey   Eller  8 
(9)   Leon  Hollifield  9 
(4)    Edward  Johnson  8 
(9)    Edward   Lucas  9 

Warner  Sands 

COTTAGE  No.  1 
Edgar  Harr.ellson  4 
William   Haire  3 
Howard  Roberts  3 
Robert  Watts 
(2)   Preston  Yarborough  6 

(2)  R.  L.  Young  8 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Kenneth  Gibbs  2 
Carl  Kepley 
Nick  Rochester  5 
Fred    Seibert  6 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(3)  Neely  Dixon  5 
Harold  Dodd  2 
James   Eury  4 

(3)  Henry  Floyd  6 
John  Hampton  7 

(2)  William  New  7 
(6)   Frank   Pickett  7 

William   Smith  3 

(3)  Fred  Vereen  4 
(6)   Allen    Wilson  8 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)    Shelton  Anderson  3 
Wesley  Beaver  2 

(2)    Garrett  Bishop  7 

(6)   Odell  Bray  8 

Lewis  Donaldson  4 

(4)  James  Hancock  8 
Grovei'  Lett  2 

(2)   Thomas  Maness  6 

Hubart  McCoy  5 

Robert  Ovrell  3 
(6)   Lloyd  Pettus  6 


(9)  Frank   Raby  9 

(2)  Thomas  Stephens  7 

(3)  Melvin   Walters  7 
(3)  Leo  Ward  6 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Gradv   Allen  5 

(2)  Harold  Almond  6 
(6)   William  Brothers  7 

(3)  Ernest    Beach  7 
Monroe  Keith  2 

(5)  Winford  Rollins  5 
Burl  Rash 
James   Seawell  4 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Lacy   Burleson 

(6)  Robert  Dunning  8 
(3)    Robert  Devton  4 
(2)   Frank  Glover  6 

(2)    Roscoe  Honeycutt  3 
(2)    Columbus  Hamilton  4 

(2)  Thomas  Hamilton  3 

(3)  Neal  Hamilton  6    . 
(2)   Jack   Harward  3 

Leonai'd  Jacobs  2 
(2)   James    Lane  3 
(2)    Spe-cer    Lane   5 

Charles   McCovle  2 
(2)    Ray    Pitman  4 
(6)   James  Racklev  8 
(2)    Canipe   Shoe  5 

Hubert  Smith  2 
(2)    George  Wilhite  6 
(2)    Woodrow  Wilson   6 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
William  Beach  2 
(2)    Archie  Castlebury  6 
(2)   William  Estes  4 
Blaine    Griffin  2 
Lacy  Green  3 
(2)    Caleb   Hill  6 

Kenneth  Messick  2 
Wayland  Morgan  4 
Elmer  Maples  3 
J.  C.  Moblev  5 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


(2)   Milton  Pickett  6 
Wallace  Smith  5 
William  Tester  3 
Joseph  Wheeler  2 
"William  Young-  3 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Duke  Davis  2 
John   Tolbert  3 
Charles  Taylor  5 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(6)  Wilson    Bowman  7 

(7)  Thomas   Braddock  8 
(2)   Edgar  Burnette  7 
<4)   Hubert  Carter  5 

James  Coleman  5 
Craig   Chappell 
(6)   Heller  Davis  6 

George  Duncan  4 
(2)   Woodfin  Fowler  5 
James   C.    Hoyle  2 
Eugene  Presnell  4 
(2)   Homer  Smith  8 
(2)   Thomas  Wilson  4 
(4)    Samuel  J.  Watkins  6 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde  Adams  2 
(2)   Edward  Chapman  2 
(2)   John  Crawford  6 

Jeff  Gouge  5 
(2)   Milford  Hodgin  8 
(2)   Mack  Joines  8 

James  Martin  2 
(2)   Edward  E.  Murray  6 

William  Peedin 

James  Penlc.nd  3 

Jack  Springer 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Joseph  D.  Corn 
(4)   Howard    Clark  8 
Lawrence  Guffey  4 


Albert  Goodman 
William  Kirk  6 
(4)    Edward  Murray  4 
(4)   Donald  Newman  8 

(2)  Filmore  Oliver  7 
Theodoie  Rector  6 

(3)  Julius  Stevens  5 
John  Uptegrove  4 

(2)  Fred  Williamson  7 

(4)  Beichell  Young  8 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Arthur  Ashley  4 
Burris  Bozeman 

(3)  Norman  Brogden  7 
(3)   Clarence  Douglas  5 

Harry  -  Flowe  4 

(2)  William  Lowe  3 
Ney  McNeely  4 

(3)  Jordan  Mclver  7 
Irvin    Medlin  3 
Douglas    Mabry 

(3)  Eugene  Patton  7 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Harry   Connell  3 
James  Kirk  6 
Paul   Shipes  4 
(2)   Harold  Thomas  2 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Granville  Cheek  4 
(9)  L.  M.  Hardison  9 
(2)   William  Hawkins  3 

(5)  Caleb  Jolly  7 
(2)    Raymond  Mabe  6 

Connie  Michael  6 
James  McGinnis  7 
H.  C.  Odham 
(2)   Alvin  Powell  8 

(4)  Wilson  Rich  8 
(2)   James  H.   Riley  7 


Thou  earnest  not  to  thy  place  by  accident ; 

It  is  the  very  place  God  meant  for  thee ; 
And  should'st  thou  there  small  scope  for  action  see, 

Do  not  for  that  give  room  for  discontent. 


— Selected. 


«mai?  a  193a 


™  UPLIF 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JANUARY  22,  1938  No.  3 


(c)  Carolina  Collection       ,.;., 
U.  N.  C.  Library 


*  f 

|                                 A  CHILD               •  | 

♦:<-  * 

*  "They  are  idols  of  hearts  and  households,  * 

♦  They  are  agents  of  God  in  disguise ;  ♦:«• 
%  His  sunlight  still  sleeps  in  their  tresses  % 
|*          His  glory  still  gleams  in  their  eyes  |* 

These  truants  from  home  and  from  heaven  * 

%          They  have  made  me  more  manly  and  mild,  ♦:♦ 

%          And  I  know  now  how  Jesus  could  liken  |! 

The  kingdom  of  God  to  a  child."  * 


-Selected. 


* 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

TRIBUTE  TO  ROBERT  E.  LEE      By  Mrs.  J.  H.  Anderson  10 

AUSTRALIA'S  BIRTHDAY  PARTY  By  Jasper  B.  Slinclair  12 

"POOR  RICHARD'S  ALMANAC"  STILL 

RINGS  TRUE— PARTLY                   (The  Pathfinder)  15 

WESLEY'S  WARM  HEART  AND  SAVANNAH 

(North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate)  19 

BOBBY'S  FRIEND,  FRANKLIN      By  Mrytle  B.  Carpenter  20 

CHALLNEGE  TO  THE  VIRGINIA  WOMEN 

By  J.  Walter  Hosier  24 

AS  TO  WORRYING                                                     (Selected)  27 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  29 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A   WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson   Manual   Training  and  Industrial  School. 

Type-setting  by   the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :     Two   Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter    Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under  Act 
of  March   3,    1879.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special    Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,  Editor  MRS.   J.   P.   COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THREE  GIFTS 

There  are  three  lessons  I  would  write, 

Three  words,  as  with  a  burning'  pen, 
In  tracing-  of  eternal  light, 

Upon  the  hearts  of  men. 

Have  Hope,  though  clouds  are  gathered  low, 

And  gladness  hides  her  face  in  scorn, 
Put  off  the  shadow  from  thy  brow; 

No  night  but  hath  its  morn. 

Have  Faith,  where'er  thy  bark  is  driven — 
Through  sullen  calm  or  tempest's  mirth, 

Know  this:  God  rules  the  hosts  of  heaven, 
And  the  inhabitants  of  earth. 

Have  Love — not  alone  for  one, 

But  man,  as  man,  thy  brother  call; 
And  scatter,  like  a  circling  sun, 

Thy  charities  on  all. 

— Fr.om  "Square  and  Compass. 


ROBERT  E.  LEE 

This  month  registers  the  birth  of  Robert  E.  Lee,  born  January  19, 
1807,  Westmorelant  County,  Virginia, — the  date  when  all  admirers 
of  this  magnificent  figure  will  pause  to  pay  tribute  to  the  man 
whose  ability  as  a  warrior  goes  unchallenged.  As  a  soldier, 
orators  and  writers  have  lauded  this  southern  chieftain,  noted 
for  his  strategic  maneuvers  and  courage  in  blasting  his  way  to 
victory  at  all  times  in  the  face  of  overwhelming  odds. 

Back  of  this  there  are  other  characteristics  that  made  him  the 
peer  of  any  in  leadership.     Generall  Lee  had  that  nobility  of  soul, 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

an  inheritance  of  the  faith  of  his  Christian  forbears,  the  devotion 
to  duty,  the  humble  spirit,  and  the  courage  that  served  him  in  the 
struggle  for  rights  that  immortalized  him  in  the  hearts  of  his 
countrymen. 

It  was  not  war  that  made  him  great,  but  that  was  an  occasion 
for  manifesting  the  magnitude  of  the  man,  therefore,  we  are  con- 
strained to  forecast  that  the  splendor  and  simplicity  of  such  a  life 
will  come  flooding  back  to  succeeding  generations,  and  serve  as  a 
lamp  to  the  feet  of  many,  and  a  light  unto  the  paths  of  faltering 
footsteps. 

The  need  of  the  times  is  for  more  leaders  of  moral  courage,  in 
fact  for  leaders  possessing  all  of  the  characteristics  that  im- 
mortalized Lee,  if  so,  they  too  will  be  enshrined  in  the  hearts  of 
, their  countrymen, — mortals  raised  to  immortality. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  the  grandeur  of  character  lies 
wholly  in  the  force  of  soul — that  is  in  the  force  of  thought,  moral 
and  spiritual — prompted  by  love,  found  in  the  humblest  conditions 
of  life.  Such  elements  make  the  type  of  men  who  contribute  to  life 
and  make  historv. 


ALDERSGATE  SPIRIT 

The  leaders  of  the  three  branches  of  Methodism  are  treking  to 
Savannah,  Georgia,  the  part  of  the  country  where  John  Wesley  first 
landed  soon  after  he  felt  "strangely  warmed"  when  attending  some 
religious  service,  May  24,  1738,  Aldersgate,  London. 

The  object  of  this  meeting  is  to  celebrate  the  200th  anniversary 
of  Methodism,  and  Savannah  has  much  traditional  history  and 
sights  that  are  shrines  to  this  denomination, — both  interesting 
and  informative  as  to  the  early  history  of  a  denomination  that  has 
contributed  largely  to  evangelizing  the  country. 

The  anniversary  guest  speaker  was  Dr.  Edwin  Lewis,  professor 
of  theology  in  Drew  University,  Madison,  N.  J.  Without  quibbling 
he  unhesitatingly  stated  that  some  of  the  ablest  minds  are  openly 
challenging  the  Christian  views  and  that  there  is  a  growing  hostili- 
ty to  what  the  church  represents.  Also  that  what  may  be  termed 
the  intellectual  atmosphere  of  our  time  is  full  of  menace,  and  that 
the  advance  in  scientifice  knowledge  to  some  able  minds  reduces 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

man  to  a  mere  incident  of  a  vast  process  and  that  the  idea  of  a 
personal  creator  is  incredible. 

The  Methodist  are  a  people  who  blieve  in  the  "old  time  religion", 
and  really  that  is  the  need  of  the  times, — a  "strangely  warming 
of  the  spirit"  that  constrains  one  to  be  about  the  Master's  work. 
The  Aldersgate  spirit  is  sadly  needed.  There  will  have  to  be  restored 
universal  confidence  and  love  for  our  fellow  man  before  normalcy 
will  be  restored. 


THE  HANDICAP  OF  SATISFACTION 

Oh,  that  will  do ;  it's  good  enough."  So  comments  the  careless, 
indolent,  indifferent  person  when  the  fact  is  that  nothing  less  than 
the  best  should  be  tolerated.  Such  false  satisfaction  is  a  handicap 
in  the  road  to  skillful  workmanship.  To  decide  to  stand  against 
improvement,  to  refuse  any  change  of  method  on  the  ground  that 
present  success  is  quite  sufficient,  is  to  be  handicapped  in  the  pursuit 
of  larger  and  fuller  success. 

A  certain  farmer  illustrates  this.  He  was  a  good,  practical  farm- 
er, following  carefully  a  well-planned  system.  He  conserved  and 
enriched  his  soil  and  raised  as  good  crops  as  anyone  in  the  valley. 
He  congratulated  himself  on  being  a  good  farmer.  He  did  not  sup- 
pose he  could  improve.  He  was  satisfied  with  the  quality  and 
quantity  of  his  crops.  He  resented  advice  or  suggestions  pointing 
to  better  farming.  His  neighbors  introduced  better  methods,  but 
he  was  content  to  go  along  as  he  had.  done  for  years.  But  his  satis- 
faction with  himself  and  his  methods  proved  a  handicap.  While 
others  went  forward  he  stood  still  and  was  soon  left  far  behind. 
Had  he  not  been  so  self-satisfied  he  would  not  have  been  handicap- 
ped. 

Some  people  are  so  satisfied  rligiously  that  they  know  no  religious 
progress.  Their  satisfaction  holds  them  back.  They  are  intolerant 
of  any  chances,  or  marks  of  progress  in  religious  life  and  practice. 
They  take  the  critics'  stand  and  find  fault  with  anything  new.  They 
stand  pat,  resentful  of  all  propositions  that  have  a  forward  look. 
They  boast  of  their  satisfaction,  but  their  satisfaction  may  be  their 
handicap. — Young  Folks. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN'S  FIRST  WRITINGS 

After  reading  a  summary  of  Benjamin  Franklin's  (born  in  Bos- 
ton, January  17,  1706)  first  effort  as  a  writer  we  are  convinced  that 
every  boy  should  be  given  a  chance  to  see  himself  in  print,  if  so 
adapted.     You  will  agree  after  reading  this : 

In  1720  Benjamin  Franklin's  older  brother  began  publishing  the 
New  England  Courant  in  Boston.  People  had  told  him  that  one 
paper  in  America  was  enough  and  the  Courant  was  the  second  to  be 
established,  so  it  was  not  easy  to  make  it  a  success.  Big  Brother 
put  Benjamin  to  work  on  the  types  and  printing.  Later  he  gave 
the  little  boy  the  work  of  carrying  the  papers  through  the  streets 
to  customers.  Among  these  customers,  as  they  were  called,  were 
several  persons  who  wrote  articles  for  the  paper. 

Benjamin  heard  these  people  talking  about  what  they  wrote  and 
his  ambition  was  aroused.  He  wanted  to  see  something  he  had 
written  in  that  paper.  But  Big  Brother  was  something  of  a  tyrant. 
Benjamin  knew  that  it  was  useless  to  try  anything  in  his  own  hand- 
writing, and  there  was  no  one  whom  he  wished  to  trust  with  such  a 
venture. 

One  morning  he  slipped  an  unsigned  article,  in  which  he  had 
disguised  his  writing,  under  the  door  of  the  office.  It  was  found. 
A  few  hours  later  men  came  in,  as  usual,  to  discuss  the  contents  of 
the  paper.  Benjamin  heard  some  of  them  say  that  the  writer  of 
this  particular  article  must  be  "a  man  of  character,  famous  for 
learning  and  ingenuity". 

We  can  imagine  how  that  pleased  and  astonished  the  boy.  He 
wrote  several  more  articles,  and,  after  a  few  months,  disclosed  his 
identity.  That  put  an  end  to  his  writing  for  the  Courant.  His 
brother  felt  sure  that  it  would  make  Benjamin  "vain"  to  be  known 
as  the  writer.  But  it  was  too  late  to  take  from  the  boy  the  fine  be- 
ginning he  had  made  as  a  writer. 


THANKS  TO  SENATOR  BORAH 

Senator  Borah  doubtless  has  studied  the  Negro  problems  from 
every  angle.  He  gives  the  Negro  from  an  economical  viewpoint  his 
rightful  place — the  South.  No  one  understands  the  problems  of 
the  Negro  race  better  than  the  southern  people,  and  naturally  they 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

can  bring  about  satisfactory  adjustments.  In  fact  you  can  not 
transplant  the  Negro  elsewhere.  He  soon  returns  home.  How- 
ever, we  of  the  South  appreciate  all  that  Senator  Borah  stated : 

"We  in  the  North  may  be  interested  in  the  Negro  politically," 
said  Senator  Borah.  "We  care  little  about  him  economically.  But 
he  is  an  indispensable  factor  in  the  economic  development  of  the 
South.  They  can  and  will  for  him  far  better  without  our  inter- 
ference or  advice  than  with  it. 

"Mr.  President,  the  Negro  has  had  a  hard  road  to  travel  ever 
since  he  was  given  his  freedom.  A  hundred-and-odd  years  of 
slavery  afforded  poor  training  for  citizenship  in  the  most  advanced 
of  nations.  Almost  overnight  he  went  from  slavery  to  take  up  the 
obligations  of  a  free  man  in  a  free  country;  but,  everything  con- 
sidered, he  has  done  well ;  his  advancement  has  been  marked. 

"Restricted,  not  by  the  Constitution  of  his  country  or  the  de- 
cisions of  its  highest  courts,  but  restricted,  almost  cabined  and  con- 
fined, by  the  iron  laws  of  society,  nevertheless  he  has  made  pro- 
gress. 

"And  where  has  that  progress  been  greatest?  In  the  South.  In 
spite  of  prejudice,  and  statements  to  the  contrary,  facts  and  figures 
show  it  has  been  greatest  in  the  South.  In  the  acquisition  of  prop- 
erty and  economic  advancement  generally  the  Negro  has  fared 
better  in  the  South  than  elsewhere. 

"It  is  true,  as  is  contended  here,  that  at  times  he  has  suffered 
from  mob  violence  in  the  South,  but  it  is  equally  true  that  he  has 
suffered  from  race  riots  in  the  North.  But  in  all  things  which  make 
for  the  advancement  of  the  race  as  a  race,  the  North  has  no  ad- 
vantage over  the  South  in  the  story  of  the  advancement  of  the 
Negro.  We  have  shown  no  greater  patience,  no  greater  tolerance, 
no  greater  ability  to  deal  with  this  race  than  have  our  brothers  of 
the  South." 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


FAITH   WITH   THANKSGIVING 
"If  hopes  of  yesterday  are  gone 

And   you're  of  friends  bereft, 
Kneel   down  and  give  your  thanks  today 

For    good    things    that    are    left. 
Pray    from    a    joyous,    faithful    heart 

You'll    find    small    time    to    grieve, 
The  Lord  has  left  you   future  gifts 
•    That  von  would  have   Him  leave." 


We  have  some  wonderful  doctors 
in  this  day  and  time.  I  hear  of  a  child 
qthat  swallowed  a  nickel,  and  a  doctor 
made  him  cough  up  $2. 


If  troubles  all  around  you  roll, 
And  striving  seems  in  vain; 

Pull  up  your  belt  another  hole 
And  start  out  fresh  again. 


A  difference  in  stamps.  A  lady  may 
be  glad  when  she  stamps  a  letter, 
but  you  can  put  it  down  as  a  sure 
thing  she  is  angry  when  she  stamps 
her  foot. 


If  you  want  to  be  forgotten 
And  soon  placed  on  the  shelf 

Just  go  around  'mong  people 
Talking  about  yourself. 


Don't  howl  because  some  one  beats 
you  in  a  deal;  or  get  stuck  by  a  thorn 
now  and  then  reaching  for  a  rose;  or 
get  your  feet  muddy  star-gazing.  It's 
the  way  of  the  world. 


"A  little  bit  of  something  given, 
No  thought  of  something  got; 

And  so  we  pass  around  our  heaven 
To  some  one's  heavenless  lot." 


"What  would  you  do  if  you  had  no 
appetite?"  some  one  asks  in  a  news- 


paper. I'd  sit  me  dwn  before  a  radio 
and  listen  to  all  the  glowing,  alluring 
persuading  terms  the  announcers  use 
in  describing  soups,  desserts,  and 
other  edibles. 


I  hope  every  one  of  my  readers 
had  a  peaceful,  hopeful  entrance  into 
this  New  Year.  And  that  they  also 
had  a  beautiful  Christmas,  with  re- 
newed peace  and  spiritual  satisfaction 
that  ought  to  come  with  each  recur- 
ring anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Christ, 
our  Saviour.  The  world  is  full  of 
trouble  and  uncertainty,  but  none  of  it 
is  due  to  the  teachings  of  the  babe 
who  was  born  at  Bethlehem.  Most 
of  the  woes  of  the  present  world,  cer- 
tainly all  that  have  to  do  with  peace 
and  spiritual  things,  would  never  have 
visited  us  if  wTe  had  heeded  and  prac- 
ticed what  He  preached. 


In  our  neighboring  county  Person 
there  is  one  outstanding  person,  who 
towers  amid  his  fellows,  like  a  giant 
oak  above  the  forest  of  men.  He  is 
Mr.  William  F.  Reade,  of  the  Timber- 
lake  section.  A  few  days  ago  he 
celebrated  his  91st  birthday,  with  all 
his  faculties  intact  and  alive  to  the 
service  of  his  Master,  good  deeds,  love 
of  his  beautiful  family  and  his  friends. 
He  is  a  lovable  man  among  men  and 
a  shining  example  of  Christian  living 
and  practice.  He  is  one  of  the  few 
remaining  old  soldiers.  While  he  may 
be  a  little  feeble,  he  seldom  misses  a 
reunion  of  the  "boys  that  wore  the 
gray."  In  the  combined  attributes  of 
kindness  of  heart;  of  purity  of  pur- 
pose; devotion  to  duty;  unswei-ving 
loyalty  to  principles  and  convictions; 


THE  UPLIFT 


0 


impeacble  integrity;  lofty  courage; 
sweet  humanity,  he  is  in  every  way 
entitled  to  be  classed  among  "the 
salt  of  the  earth."  I  wish  him  many 
more  birthdays,  and  that  they  will  be 
filled  with  happiness  and  heaven's 
choicest  blessings. 


I  do  not  look  forward  to  the  remain- 
der of  this  year  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling. I  don't  believe  there  will  be 
much,  if  any,  further  decline;  and  I  do 
expect  that  this  year  will  furnish  a 
more  stable  foundation  for  lasting 
prosperity,  although  there  will  be  a 
bitter  battle  between  the  conserva- 
tive and  radical  elements  of  our  peo- 
ple. I  expect  1938  to  be  a  more  satis- 
factory year  than  1937,  and  to  offer 
opportunities  for  reasonable  pros- 
perity on  a  more  stable  basis.  Pos- 
sibly the  recent  decline,  or  recession, 


will  awaken  the  American  people  to 
the  fact,  old-fashioned  as  the  belief  is, 
that  two  and  two  add  up  to  four 
and  nothing  else.  We  can't  borrow 
or  spend  our  way  to  prosperity.  We 
can't  have  peace  by  stirring  up  hatred 
between  classes.  We  must  learn  again 
to  work  together  harmoniously  for  the 
creation  of  more  new  wealth  than  we 
consume.  A  surplus  of  wealth  does 
not  cause  depressions.  What  we  need 
is  to  better  our  system  of  distribution 
of  newly  created  wealth.  Nothing 
worth  the  effort  can  be  accomplished 
by  trying  to  re-distribute  wealth  that 
has  been  created  and  distributed  in 
the  past.  Corrective  measures  should 
apply  to  what  we  do  hereafter.  We 
have  no  moral  right  to  denounce  as 
criminal  or  unjust  things  that  we  en- 
couraged at  the  time  they  were  done. 


HUNTING  DON'TS 

Here  are  some  timely  and  sensible  don'ts  for  local  hunters 
who  may  be  inclined  to  grow  careless  with  firearms  along 
about  this  time  of  year — learn  them  by  heart  or  paste  them  in 
your  hat : 

Don't  pull  a  gun  carelessly  through  a  fence  or  from  an  auto. 
Remove  the  shells  before  crawling  through  a  fence.  Don't  use 
your  gun  to  club  game  from  the  brush.  Don't  carry  it  cocked 
— it's  always  closer  to  you  than  it  is  to  the  game.  Never 
•point  a  weapon  at  anyone  in  fun.  Don't  walk  ahead  of  an  in- 
experienced hunter — let  him  go  first.  Don't  leave  a  gun 
where  children  can  reach  it ;  all  weapons  are  popguns  to  them. 
Don't  leave  a  loaded  gun  in  the  house ;  bears  are  not  coming  into 
the  living  room  this  year.  Never  allow  your  gun  muzzle  to  clog 
with  mud  or  snow. 

Hunting  accidents  caused  2,000  deaths  in  1936.  If  every- 
one obeys  the  above  rules  closely  there  won't  be  any  around 
here  in  1937. — Mooresville  Enterprise. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


TRIBUTES  TO  ROBERT  E.  LEE 


By  Mrs.  J.  H.  Anderson 


On  every  January  the  19th,  Rob- 
ert E.  Lee  lives  again,  in  our  hearts, 
around  our  firesides,  in  the  know- 
ledge of  our  children.  He  lives  in 
story  and  song,  on  this  birthday  of 
his,  which  is  being  commemorated 
throughout  the  southland,  and  in 
fact  throughout  our  nation,  on  the 
approaching  January  19th. 

Yes,  Lee,  the  American,  lives 
again — as  long  as  human  hearts 
shall  breathe — these  hearts  shall 
enshrine  the  memory  and  proclaim 
the  fame  of  the  peerless  Robert  Ed- 
ward Lee. 

Where  shall  we  stop  when  we  be- 
gin to  pay  tribute  to  this  chieftain? 
The  tributes  paid  to  General  Lee  by 
others  than  his  own  people  attest 
the  admiration  of  the  world,  for 
this  man  who  was  defeated  in  the 
cause  which  he  espoused. 

First  of  all,  we  quote  the  tribute 
from  Benjamin  J.  Hill,  brilliant 
statesman  of  Georgia — when  he  said: 

"Lee  was  a  foe  without  hate; 

A   soldier   without   cruelty  ; 

A    victor    without    oppression ; 

And    a    victim    without    murmuring. 

He  was  a   Christian  without  hypocrisy  ; 

And  a  man   without  guile. 

He   was  a   Caesar   without  his  amhition ; 

Frederick   without   his   tyranny  ; 

Napoleon    without    his    selfishness; 

And    Washington    without    his    reward!" 

Field  Marshal  Viscount  Wolseley 
of  the  British  Army  visited  the  Con- 
federate headquarters,  and  of  his  first 
meeting  with  General  Lee  he  wrote: 

"Every  incident  of  that  visit  is 
indelibily  stamped  on  my  memory. 
It  seemed  to  me  he  was  the  greatest 
man    with    whom    I    ever    conversed, 


and  was  one  of  the  few  who  awed 
me  with  his  inherent  greatness.  Forty 
years  have  come  and  gone  since  our 
meeting,  yet  the  majesty  of  his  manly 
bearing,  the  genial  winning  grace, 
the  sweetness  of  his  smile,  and  the 
impressive  dignity  of  his  old  fashioned 
style  of  address,  come  back  to  me 
among  my  most  cherished  recollec- 
tions." 

Speaking  of  Lee's  conduct  in  war, 
Charles  Francis  Adams  said: 

"As  one  of  those  opposed  in  arms 
to  Lee,  I  admit  at  once  that,  as  a 
leader,  Lee  conducted  operations  on 
the  highest  plane.  Whether  acting 
on  the  defensive  upon  the  soil  of  his 
native  State,  or  leading  his  army 
into  the  enemy's  country,  he  was 
human,  self-restrained  and  strictly 
observant  of  the  most  advanced  rules 
of  civilized  warfare.  He  respected  the 
non  combatant,  nor  did  he  ever  per- 
mit the  wanton  destruction  of  private 
property.  His  famous  Chambersburg 
order  was  one  which  any  invading 
general  would  do  well  to  make  his 
own." 

In  his  life  of  Lee,  Dr.  Gamaliel 
Bradford  of  Massachusetts  said: 

"I  have  loved  him,  and  I  may  say 
that  his  influence  upon  my  life  has 
been  deep  and  inspiring.  The  cardinal 
fact  of  Lee's  life  was  his  God.  It  is 
rare  to  find  a  soldier  making  stern 
war  with  the  pity,  the  tenderness,  €he 
sympathy  of  a  true  follower  of  Christ." 

When  the  end  came  at  Appomattox 
— Lee  yielded  to  overwhelming  num- 
bers and  resources.  Mounting  his 
faithful  horse,  Traveler,  he  said  to 
his  devoted  followers — "Men,  we  have 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


fought  through  the  war  together.  I 
have  done  my  best  for  you.  My  heart 
is  too  full  to  say  more." 

The  next  morning  he  sent  his  troops 
his  farewell  message  (which  is  an 
epic  of  the  English  language).  Every 
school  child  should  be  taught  this 
Farewell  of  Lee,  which  closes  with 
these  words: 

"You  will  take  with  you  the  satis- 
faction that  proceeds  from  the  con- 
sciousness of  duty  faithfully  perform- 
ed— and  I  earnestly  pray  that  a  merci- 
ful God  will  extend  to  you  His  bless- 
ings and  protection.  With  an  un- 
ceasing admiration  of  your  constancy 
and  devotion  to  your  country,  and  a 
grateful  remembrance  of  your  kind 
and  generous  consideration  of  myself 
I  bid  you  an  affectionate  farewell." 

The  remainder  of  Lee's  life  was 
spent  in  educating  young  men,  as 
he  expressed  it — "I  have  led  the 
young  men  of  the  South  in  battle,  I 
shall  now  devote  my  remaining  en- 
ergies toward  training  them  as  citi- 


zens of  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica." 

Edgar  Lee  Masters  gives  General 
Lee's  advice  to  young  soldiers  at  the 
close  of  the  War  in  these  words: 

"Go  to  your  home  my  Son,  go  to 
your  home.  Take  up  and  build  anew 
the  life  you  left  for  me  and  for 
the  South.  Your  duty  is  to  live. 
Forget  the  hatred  of  the  war,  and 
be  not  a  Virginian  only,  but  beyond 
that,  a  new  American." 

Though  many  monuments  and 
memorials  have  been  erected  to  Robert 
E.  Lee,  yet  his  greatest  monument  is 
the  adoration  felt  today  for  him — his 
greatest  shrine  is  in  every  Southern 
heart 

Truslow  Adams  in  his  America's 
Tragedy  says: 

"The  spirit  of  Robert  E.  Lee  may 
rest  with  the  assurance  of  a  per- 
manent existence — for  he  is  a  part 
of  our  American  heritage,  and  as 
such  his  spirit  will  live  forever." 


The  stop-sign  for  crime  is  the  Church,  according  to  Attorney 
General  Homer  S.  Cummings.  He  has  been  writing  a  series 
of  articles  in  Liberty  on  crime  prevention,  and  comes  to  this 
conclusion:  "One  obvious  reason  why  the  present  situation  is 
especially  critical  is  the  changed  position  of  the  church  in  com- 
munity life.  .  .  .  Even  fifty  years  ago  most  children  attended 
Sunday  school  regularly — although  perhaps  under  protest! — 
and  were  taught  principles  of  moral  and  spiritual  conduct  which 
were  more  or  less  common  to  all  denominations."  "The  church, 
which  a  generation  ago  would  have  been  a  first  refuge  in  such 
an  emergency,  was  out  of  the  question.  A  study  of  more  than 
14,000  cases  of  youthful  delinquency  had  already  shown  that 
less  than  a  third  were  connected  with  any  church  or  religious 
group."  Since  Mr.  Cummings  proceeded  to  lay  the  blame  for 
this  condition  on  careless  parents,  godless  in  practice  if  not  in 
belief,  the  blame,  and  then  the  duty,  are  laid  squarely  at  the 
doors  of  the  churches,  yours  and  mine. — Selected. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


AUSTRALIA'S  BIRTHDAY  PARTY 


By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair 


Australia  is  giving  a  birthday  party 
in  this  year  of  1938.  It  is  being  held 
in  celebration  of  the  one  hundred 
and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  found- 
ing of  the  country. 

It  was  the  British  who  first  settled 
the  land  of  the  Southern  Cross  when  a 
group  of  colonists  stepped  ashore  on 
January  26,  1788,  at  the  present  site 
of  Port  Jackson.  Early  maps  called 
the  country  New  Holland — a  name  it 
bore  till  1814,  a  quarter  of  a  century 
after  the  coming  of  the  British. 

The  story  of  pioneering  days  in 
Australia  is  not  unlike  the  story  of 
early  America.  The  Australian 
colonists  faced  the  same  difficulties 
and  privations  in  wrestling  a  living 
from  a  raw  country — ■  a  country  of 
wide  open  spaces  and  great  distances; 
of  mountains,  deserts  and  thickly 
matted  bushlands. . 

The  bushmen,  Australia's  untamed 
aborigines  made  frequent  forays  in- 
to the  settlements  and  villages  of  the 
whites,  stubbornly  resisting  the  ir- 
resistible march  of  progress  for  at 
least  three-quarters  of  a  century  after 
the  country's  settling.  Today  it  is  esti- 
mated that  there  are  still  about  60,- 
000  full-blood  aborigines  in  Australia. 
But  they  are  peaceful,  law-abiding 
people  now. 

Clipper  ships,  plying  between 
Australia  and  Britain  with  their  car- 
goes of  wheat  and  tea,  wrote  an 
epochal  page  into  early  Australian 
history.  It  was  a  long,  venturesome 
voyage  from  the  homeland  in  those 
days. 

The  British  tea  clipper,  Thermopy- 
lae, sailed  in  1854  from  Liverpool  out 
to   Hobson's   Bay,   Melbourne,   in   ex- 


actly sixty-three  days,  eighteen  hours, 
15  minutes,  for  a  record  passage  be- 
tween those  ports.  The  old  clipper 
ships,  by  the  way,  often  spread  40,- 
000  square  feet  of  billowing  sail  to 
drive  a  scant  2,000  tons  of  cargo. 

Those  days  are  long  since  gone,  of 
course.  Australia,  land  of  the  bush 
and  the  bushranger,  is  growing  up. 
But  the  bushlands  and  waste  spaces 
of  the  hinterland  are  still  there,  un- 
trod  and  unexplored  in  many  regions. 

The  deepest  jungles  of  Africa  and 
South  America  are  probably  better 
known  to  civilization  than  the  heart 
of  the  Australian  continent! 

It  was  just  as  recently  as  1936,  for 
example,  that  E.  A.  Colson  became 
the  first  white  man  to  achieve  the 
hazardous  feat  of  crossing  the  Simp- 
son Desert  in  central  Australia  Col- 
son reported  finding  eleven  salt  lakes 
in  the  course  of  his  desert  journey. 
Until  some  means  is  found  to  bring 
water  to  the  desert,  this  area  of  43,- 
500  square  miles  must  remain  an  un- 
inhabited wasteland 

Elsewhere,  though,  Australia  is 
gradually  asserting  her  right  to  a 
place  in  the  world's  family  of  great 
nations  Agriculture,  mining  and  sea 
trade  have  built  modern  cities  along 
the  coasts. 

Sydney,  with  its  spacious  harbor 
spanned  by  one  of  the  world's  largest 
bridges,  is  today  the  third  city  in 
Britain's  empire,  and  the  third  city 
south  of  the  Equator.  Melbourne, 
astride  the  tiny  Yarra  Yarra  River,  is 
not  far  behind  with  close  to  a  million 
inhabitants. 

Sheep  and  gold  built  an  empire  in 
Australia.     It  was  in  1834  that  Cap- 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


tain  John  Macarthur  brought  the  first 
sheep  into  Australia.  Since  then  the 
industry  has  made  tremendous  strides. 
Today  there  are  more  than  114,000,- 
000  sheep  grazing  on  the  Australian 
ranges — more  than  twice  as  many  as 
can  be  counted  in  either  the  United 
States  or  Russia,  closest  competitors 
to  Australia  is  sheep  raising. 

Australia  is  naturally  the  world's 
leading  wool  exporting  nation,  snip- 
ing something  like  900,000,000  pounds 
of  wool  a  year.  Buyers  come  from 
all  parts  of  the  earth,  for  here  are 
some  of  the  finest  qualities  of  merino 
wool  to  be  found  anywhere.  Captain 
John  Macarthur  little  dreamed  of  the 
great  industry  he  was  pioneering  a 
century  before. 

The  first  discovery  of  Australian 
gold,  on  February  12,  1851,  completed 
the  colonizing  of  Australia.  Rich 
finds  in  the  Calgoorlie  and  Coolgardie 
districts  sent  a  veritable  horde  of 
treasure  seekers  stampeding  to  the 
"diggings"  from  all  parts  of  the  globe 
in  a  rush  that  was  only  a  little  less 
spectacular  than  the  rushes  of  Cali- 
fornia and  the  Klondike. 

So  productive  have  the  gold  fields 
of  Australia  been  that  in  a  matter  of 
eighty  years  they  have  yielded  in  ex- 
cess of  three  billion  dollars  worth  of 
the  gleaming  yellow  metal. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that 
the  Commonwealth  of  Australia  is 
today  a  "mother  country"  in  its  own 
right.  That  is  true,  however,  for 
the  federal  government  counts  among 
its  possessions  the  Territory  of  Papua, 
the  Territory  of  New  Guinea,  Nor- 
folk Island,  and  Nauru  Island. 

Australia  today  is  building  a  model 
capital  that  may  some  day,  for  sheer 
beauty  and  grace,  rival  any  of  the 
world's  great  capitals. 


For  this  purpose  an  area  of  940 
square  miles,  lying  between  Sydney 
and  Melbourne,  was  acquired  by  the 
Commonwealth  and  forms  the  Federal 
Capital  Territory.  Seventy  miles  in- 
land from  the  Pacific,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Molonglo  River,  stands  Canberra, 
the  modern  capital  of  modern  Aus- 
tralia. 

It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  it 
has  been  laid  out  as  a  garden  city, 
panned  to  reflect  all  the  finest  fea- 
tures of  modern  cities.  A  splendid 
system  of  parks  and  boulevards  has 
been  planned  along  the  Molonglo 
River.  A  few  years  ago  the  improve- 
ments in  this  garden  city  had  already 
cost  in  excess  of  $60,000,000,  an  in- 
dication that  this  is  a  practical  idea 
and  not  merely  a  dream  to  be  realized 
in  the  future. 

Canberra  today  numbers  only  some 
nine  or  ten  thousand  inhabitants.  His- 
tory reminds  us,  though,  that  our 
own  capital  city  of  Washington  was 
no  more  than  a  straggling  village 
when  the  cornerstone  of  the  White 
House  was  laid.  Americans  of  that 
day  scoffed  at  the  idea  of  planning  a 
city  upon  the  swamps  of  the  Potomac 
River.  They  shook  their  heads  at  the- 
idealism  of  George  Washington  and 
Major  L'Enfant  in  attempting  to  plan 
a  city  for  the  future.  History  has 
magnificently  sustained  the  judgment 
of  these  city-planners. 

So  with  Canberra,  as  with  all  Aus- 
tralia. The  destiny  of  the  land  down 
under  the  Southern  Cross  rests  with 
the  future. 

A  free  democracy  in  the  truest  sense 
of  the  term,  Australia  merits  the 
congratulations  of  the  rest  of  the 
world's  free  democracies  on  the  oc- 
casion of  her  one  hundred  and  fiftieth 
birthday  party. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


TO  CURTAIL  CCC 

(Lexington  Dispatch) 


From  the  standpoint  of  government- 
al economy,  the  action  of  the  lower 
House  of  Congress  recently  in  voting 
to  accept  the  budget  estimate  for 
a  very  substantial  curtailment  of 
expenditures  on  the  Civilian  Conser- 
vation Corps  is  gratifying. 

But  from  the  view  of  the  benefits 
that  have  sprung  from  the  establish- 
ment of  this  agency,  now  less  than  five 
years  old,  the  curtailment  could  be 
looked  at  with  a  sense  of  alarm. 

There  are  many  functions  that  the 
CCC  has  carried  on  that  it  would  seem 
unwise  to  curtail.  These  include 
particularly  the  soil  erosion  control 
work,  reforestation  and  similar  re- 
building of  natural  resources.  On  the 
other  hand  there  has  been  work  de- 
signed largely  to  expand  the  recrea- 
tional life  of  the  people,  to  preserve 
and  make  more  accessible  historic 
spots,  and  still  others,  that  might 
bear  a  little  pruning  without  serious 
injury. 


The  CCC  can  be  carried  on  in  the 
curtailed  manner  proposed  by  the 
President  and  still  remain  an  effective 
agency  for  the  public  good.  Its  ser- 
vices in  the  future,  if  its  usefulness  is 
not  to  be  seriously  impaired  from  a 
national  standpoint,  must  be  measured 
by  the  good  of  the  whole  rather  than 
by  the  location  of  individual  camps. 
Whatever  might  result  in  saving  the 
power  in  our  streams,  improving  the 
productivity  of  the  soil  on  the  up- 
lands and  building  up  the  forest,  game 
and  fish  resources  would  benefit  all 
the  people.  Matters  of  location  of 
camps  should  depend  more  largely  on 
where  constructive  ends  for  the  com- 
mon good  can  best  be  served. 

Few  indeed  of  the  curtailments  ask- 
ed of  Congress  can  be  brought  about 
without  some  local  pain,  but  it  seems 
evident  they  cannot  too  long  be  de- 
layed without  danger  of  deep  distress 
for  the  whole  body  politic. 


MORE  GIRLS  THAN  BOYS  COMPLETE  HIGH  SCHOOL 
Time  was  when  it  was  thought  to  be  a  waste  of  time  and 
money  to  educate  girls  in  a  family.  If  they  were  taught  by 
their  mothers  to  cook  a  good  dinner,  to  sew  a  fine  seam,  to 
enter  and  leave  a  room  properly,  to  trip  the  light  fantastic 
gracefully,  it  made  little  difference  whether  they  could  solve 
an  algebraic  equation  or  whether  they  could  translate  'veni, 
vidi,  vici.'  Girls  in  ye  olden  days  were  expected  to  marry 
and  higher  education  was  not  considered  a  requisite  for  man- 
aging a  household. 

That  times  have  changed  is  evidenced  by  a  glance  at  high 
school  statistics  in  Johnston  county.  Next  year  469  students 
expect  to  graduate  from  the  high  schools  in  the  county.  Of 
this  number  158  are  boys  and  311  are  girls — two  girls  to  one 
boy.  But  at  that  there  are  fewer  marriages  and  more  platonic 
friendships. — Smithfield  Herald. 


THE  UPLIFT 


IS 


"POOR  RICHARD'S  ALMANAC"  STILL 
RINGS  TRUE-PARTLY 


(The  Path  Finder) 


Although  new  saws  are  now  being 
substituted  for  old  ones  everywhere, 
it  will  be  found  that  in  many  cases 
these  new  saws  are  just  some  of  the 
old  ones  that  have  been  resharpened 
and  put  in  circulation  again.  To  a 
very  large  extent  the  manners,  cus- 
toms, habits,  aims  and  morals  of  the 
people  of  this  country  ever  since  it 
was  first  settled  were  derived  from  the 
Bible — which  was  in  many  cases  the 
only  book  in  the  house.  Then  came  a 
period  when  Poor  Richard's  Almanac 
was  kept  on  the  shelf  right  beside  the 
Bible.  The  influence  of  this  annual 
publication  was  something  which  has 
no  equal  anywhere  else  in  history. 
"Poor  Richard's"  quaint  and  pointed 
sayings  became  imbedded  in  the  very 
language  of  the  people.  Today  we 
may  hear  some  of  our  most  promi- 
nent speakers  and  writers  using  these 
same  ideas — though  as  a  rule  they 
dress  them  up  and  disguise  them  in 
up-to-date  dress.  Just  now  there  is 
a  contempt  for  anything  old.  The 
youngsters  who  are  largely  running 
things  and  setting  the  pace  think  that 
everything  that  is  old  must  be  had — 
and  so  they  will  have  nothing  to  do 
with  it.  If  you  take  one  of  Benjamin 
Franklin's  old  saws  and  let  some  well 
known  newspaper  columnist  say  it — 
then  the  young  people  will  read  it,  and 
think  it  is  unutterably  "clever."  But 
if  you  told  them  that  they  could  find 
much  smarter  and  more  interesting 
reading  in  Poor  Richard's  Almanac  of 
a  couple  hundred  years  ago,  they 
would  scoff  and  say:  "Nerts!  Give 
me  another  cocktail." 


Millions  of  people — especially  the 
younger  generation — now  find  a  super- 
abundance of  unearned  leisure  on 
their  hands  and  they  don't  know  how 
to  make  any  good  use  of  it.  They  might 
learn  some  wisdom  by  referring  to 
Poor  Richard,  who  said  :"Must  a  man 
afford  himself  no  leisure?  I  will  tell 
thee.  Employ  thy  time  well  if  thou 
meaneth  to  gain  leisure.  And  since 
thou  art  not  sure  of  a  minute,  throw 
not  away  an  hour.  Leisure  is  time  for 
doing  something  useful.  This  leisure 
the  diligent  man  will  obtain — but  the 
lazy  never.  Trouble  springs  from  idle- 
ness, and  grievous  toil  from  needless 
ease.  Many  without  labor  would 
live  by  their  wits  only,  but  they  break 
for  want  of  stock  in  trade." 

Benjamin  Franklin  started  his  alma- 
nac just  two  centuries  ago.  He  was 
a  young  and  ambitious  printer  in 
Philadelphia  and  he  got  up  the  little 
almanac  each  year  for  some  25  years, 
and  sold  it  by  his  own  efforts.  Some 
years,  he  says  in  his  splendid  auto- 
biography, he  sold  as  many  as  10,000 
copies,  and  he  states  that  he  made 
some  money  by  this,  although  he  sold 
the  little  book  at  a  very  low  price  so 
that  it  would  not  be  beyond  the  reach 
of  ordinary  people.  Franklin  was  a 
great  joker,  but  was  not  one  of  the 
over-smart  type  of  humorists  who 
make  light  of  everything  and  who 
never  say  anything  that  is  wholesome 
or  constructive.  On  the  contrary 
Franklin  used  his  whimsical  humor 
as  a  vehicle  for  bringing  to  the  people 
solid  wisdom  and  good  advice. 

Franklin  knew  that  his  own  name 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


had  no  weight,  and  so  he  adopted  the 
name  of  Richard  Saunders,  to  whom 
he  gave  the  fine-sounding  literary  de- 
gree of  "Philomath" — which  meant 
that  he  was  a  scholar.  And  so  Frank- 
lin put  his  almanac  out  under  the 
name  of  "Poor  Richard's  Almanac'' 
with  Richard  Saunders  as  the  author 
and  himself  only  the  printer.  Frank- 
lin relates  that  the  writers  of  his  day 
never  gave  him  any  recognition  but 
that  he  concluded  that  "the  people 
were  the  best  judges  of  the  merits  of 
his  work,  and  that  they  had  continued 
to  take  and  pay  for  his  almanac." 

Of  course  Franklin  had  rivals  in  the 
almanac  business.  These  rivals  were 
so  jealous  of  his  success  that  they 
could  hardly  contain  themselves.  In 
Poor  Richard's  Almanac  not  only  were 
the  usual  facts  given  relating  to  the 
calendar  for  the  year  but  predictions 
were  made  of  eclipses  and  other 
phenomena,  and  also  the  weather.  In 
fact  Poor  Richard  prophesied  the 
weather  for  each  day  with  such  as- 
surance that  the  people  believed  he 
must  possess  some  superior  means  of 
advance  knowledge.  Check-ups  made 
by  the  Pathfinder  show  that  similar 
predictions  which  are  made  in  alma- 
acs  of  the  present  day  are  less  ac- 
curate than  if  a  person  would  flip  up 
a  coin  each  day  and  determine  the 
weather  that  way.  But  Poor  Richard 
got  the  people  going  on  his  predictions, 
and  everybody  had  to  consult  his 
almanac  and  learn  what  it  said. 

But  this  was  all  a  part  of  the  bally- 
hoo which  Franklin  knew  so  well  how 
to  use.  He  was  almost  as  good  a 
showman  as  P.  T.  Barnum,  another 
Yankee  who  came  on  the  scene  over 
a  century  later.  Franklin,  in  one  edi- 
tion of  his  almanac,  made  this  bom- 
bastic statement:  "Seventy  editions  of 


it  have  been  printed  in  English,  56  in 
French,  11  in  German  and  nine  in 
Italian.  It  has  been  translated  into 
the  Spanish,  Danish,  Swedish,  Welsh, 
Polish,  Gaelic,  Russian,  Bohemian, 
Dutch,  Catalan,  Chinese,  Modern 
Greek  and  Phonetic  "Writing." 

Transfer  this  ballyhoo  stuff  of 
Franklin's  from  the  18th  century  and 
apply  it  to  "Trader  Horn"  or  some 
similar  book  which  has  been  made  a 
"best-seller"  purely  through  high- 
powered  salesmanship  and  you  can 
see  that  nothing  is  new,  even  in  the 
book  game.  But  while  people  are  led 
to  pay  outrageous  prices  for  these 
modern  books,  which  are  really  worth- 
less, Poor  Richard's  Almanac  was  sold 
for  only  a  few  pennies  and  it  was  so 
filled  with  information,  common  sense 
wisdom  and  good  cheer  that  people 
read  and  re-read  it  and  loaned  it  until 
it  was  literally  read  to  pieces.  This 
accounts  for  the  fact  that  there  are 
almost  no  copies  of  the  original  alma- 
nacs in  existence.  One  of  the  truest 
slams  ever  made  about  the  Pathfinder 
is  that  we  make  it  as  much  like  Frank- 
lin's almanacs  as  we  can.  You  find 
the  same  plan  of  sandwiching  in  valu- 
able little  items,  in  great  variety, 
among  the  solid  articles  dealing  with 
facts  and  news  of  the  day. 

We  could  reprint  pages  from  Frank- 
lin's almanacs  and  you  would  find  that 
they  apply  in  a  most  uncanny  way  to 
conditions  which  prevail  today.  For 
instance,  let  us  quote  from  what  might 
be  called  an  editorial  article  which 
was  based  on  what  Poor  Richard 
heard  at  a  pretended  auction  sale.  At 
this  sale  some  of  the  people  had 
noticed  an  old  man  and  they  ques- 
tioned him  this  way:  "What  think  you 
of  the  times  ?  Won't  these  heavy  taxes 
quite   ruin    the   country  ?      How   shall 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


we  ever  be  able  to  pay  them?     What 
would  you  advise  us?"    He  replied: 

"Friends  and  neighbors,  the  taxes 
are  indeed  very  heavy,  and  if  those 
laid  on  by  the  government  were  the 
only  ones  we  had  to  pay,  we  might 
more  easily  discharge  them;  but  we 
have  many  others,  and  much  more 
grievous  to  some  of  us.  We  are  taxed 
twice  as  much  by  our  idleness,  three 
times  as  much  by  our  pride,  and  four 
times  as  much  by  our  folly,  and  from 
these  taxes  the  commissioners  cannot 
ease  or  deliver  us  by  allowing  an 
abatement.  However,  let  us  hearken 
to  good  advice,  and  something  may  be 
done  for  us.  God  helps  them  that  help 
themselves. 

"It  would  be  thought  a  hard  govern- 
ment that  should  tax  its  people  one- 
tenth  part  of  their  time,  to  be  employ- 
ed in  its  service.  But  idleness  taxes 
many  of  us  much  more,  if  we  reckon 
all  that  is  spent  in  absolute  sloth,  or 
doing  nothing,  with  that  which  is 
spent  in  idle  employment  or  amuse- 
ments, that  amount  to  nothing.  Sloth 
by  bringing  on  diseases,  absolutely 
shortens  life.  Sloth,  like  rust,  con- 
sumes faster  than  labor  wears,  while 
the  used  key  is  always  bright.  But 
dost  thou  love  life?  Then  do  not 
squander  time,  for  that  is  the  stuff 
life  is  made  of. 

"How  much  more  than  is  necessary 
do  we  spend  in  sleep,  forgetting  that 
the  sleeping  fox  catches  no  poultry; 
and  that  there  will  be  sleeping  enough 
in  the  grave.  If  time  be  of  all  things 
the  most  precious,  wasting  of  time 
must  be  the  greatest  prodigality.  Lost 
time  is  never  found  again.  Let  us 
then  be  up  and  doing,  and  doing  to  the 
purpose:  so,  by  diligence,  shall  we  do 
more  with  less  perplexity.  Sloth  makes 
all    things    difficult,    but    industry    all 


things  easy.  He  that  riseth  late  must 
trot  all  day,  and  shall  scarce  overtake 
his  business  at  night.  Laziness  travels 
so  slowly  that  poverty  soon  overtakes 
him.  Drive  thy  business;  Let  not  it 
drive  thee!  Early  to  bed,  and  early 
to  rise,  makes  a  man  healthy,  wealthy, 
and  wise. 

"So  what  signifies  wishing  and  hop- 
ing for  better  times.  We  may  make 
these  times  better  if  we  bestir  our- 
selves. Industry  need  not  wish,  and 
he  that  lives  upon  hope  will  die  fast- 
ing. There  are  no  grains  without 
pains.  If  we  are  industrious  we  shall 
never  starve.  At  the  working  man's 
house  hunger  looks  in,  but  dares  not 
enter.  Nor  will  the  bailiff  or  the  con- 
stable enter,  for  industry  pays  debts 
while  despair  increaseth  them.  What 
though  you  have  found  no  treasure, 
nor  has  any  rich  relative  left  you  a 
legacy,  diligence  is  the  mother  of  good 
luck  and  God  gives  all  things  to  indus- 
try. Then  plow  deep,  while  sluggards 
sleep,  and  you  shall  have  corn  to 
sell  and  to  keep. 

"  'Tis  true  there  is  much  to  be  done, 
and  perhaps  you  are  weak-handed, 
but  stick  to  it  steadily,  and  you  will 
see  great  effects,  for  constant  drop- 
ping wears  away  stones,  and  by  dili- 
gence and  patience,  the  mouse  ate  in 
two  the  cable;  and  little  strokes  fell 
great  oaks.  What  maintains  one  vice 
would  bring  up  two  children.  A  small 
leak  will  sink  a  great  ship.  Buy  what 
thou  hast  no  need  for  and  ere  long 
thou  shalt  sell  thy  necessaries.  Don't 
despise  little  things.  For  want  of  a 
nail  the  shoe  was  lost,  for  want  of  a 
shoe  the  horse  was  lost,  and  for  want 
of  a  horse  the  man  was  lost,  and  all 
for  the  want  of  a  horseshoe  nail. 

"Wise  men  learn  by  others'  harms, 
while  fools  will  not  learn  even  from 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


their  own.  The  artificial  wants  of 
mankind  may  become  more  numerous 
than  the  natural  ones.  By  extrava- 
gances the  genteel  are  reduced  to 
poverty  and  forced  to  borrow  of  those 
whom  they  formerly  despised  but 
who,  through  industry  and  frugality, 
have  maintained  their  standing.  A 
plowman  on  his  legs  is  higher  than  a 
gentleman  on  his  knees.  Some  peo- 
ple had  a  small  estate  left  them,  which 
they  knew  not  the  getting  of;  they 
think  'tis  day  and  never  will  be  night, 
and  that  they  can  always  be  taking 
meat  out  of  the  tub  and  never  putting 
any  in.  When  the  well's  dry  they  will 
know  the  worth  of  the  water.  But 
they  might  have  known  that  before  if 
they  had  taken  good  advice.  If  you 
would  know  the  value  of  money,  go 
try  and  borrow  some,  for  he  that  goes 
a-borrowing  goes  a-sorrowing.  Tis  as 
truly  folly  for  the  poor  to  ape  the 
rich  as  for  frogs  to  swell  up  in  order 
to  equal  the  ox.  What  is  a  butterfly? 
At  best  he's  but  a  caterpillar  dressed." 
If  the  people  of  this  country  had 
only  known  what  Poor  Richard  told 
them  and  warned  them  about,  it  would 
not  have  been  necessary  for  them  to 
have  got  plunged  into  debt  by  the 
"time-payment"  or  "installment"  plan 
so  deeply  that  they  could  not  get  out. 
For  he  says:  "What  madness  to  run 
into  debt  for  superfluities!  At  a  sale 
of  goods  we  are  offered  six  months  of 
credit,  and  that  perhaps  has  induced 
some  of  us  to  attend  the  sale.     Buy. 


ah,  think  what  you  do  when  you  run 
in  debt!  You  give  to  another  power 
over  your  liberty.  What  would  you 
think  of  a  prince  or  government  who 
should  issue  an  edict  forbidding  you 
to  dress  like  a  gentleman  or  a  gentle- 
woman, on  penalty  of  imprisonment 
or  servitude?  Would  you  not  say  you 
were  free  and  have  a  right  to  dress 
as  you  please,  and  that  such  an  edict 
would  be  tyrannical?  And  yet  you 
are  about  to  put  yourself  under  that 
very  tyranny  when  you  run  in  debt 
for  such  dress.  The  day  of  payment 
comes  around  before  you  are  aware 
and  the  demand  is  made  before  you  are 
prepared  to  satisfy  it.  The  term  of 
the  debt,  which  at  first  seemed  so  long, 
now  appears  extremely  short.  Time 
will  seem  to  have  added  wings  to  his 
heels  as  well  as  his  shoulders.  The 
borrower  is  a  slave  to  the  lender.  Be 
industrious  and  be  free;  be  frugal  and 
be  free.  But  we  may  give  advice  and 
still  we  cannot  give  conduct.  They 
that  won't  be  counseled  can't  be  help- 
ed. If  you  will  not  hear  reason,  she'll 
surely  rap  your  knuckles." 

Poor  Richard  relates  that  the  peo- 
ple who  were  assembled  for  the  sale 
of  goods  "heard  this  harangue  and  ap- 
proved the  doctrine — and  immedi- 
ately practiced  the  contrary,  just  as 
if  it  had  been  a  common  sermon,  That 
is,  as  soon  as  the  sale  opened  the  peo- 
ple began  to  buy  extravangtly,  not- 
withstanding all  the  warnings  of  the 
old  man  and  their  own  fear  of  taxes." 


One  thing  about  our  holy  Christian  religion  is  the  fact  that 
its  principles  are  applicable  to  every  age,  race,  and  country. 
The  gospel  has  universal  fitness.  Everywhere  its  teachings 
make  people  better  if  they  are  followed — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


WESLEY'S  WARM  HEART  AND 
SAVANNAH 

(North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate) 


In  1938,  world-wide  Methodism  will 
commemorate  the  200th  anniversary 
of  the  awakening  of  John  Wesley  in 
the  little  society  meeting  in  Alders- 
gate.  Street,  London.  In  a  very  real 
sense  the  spiritual  preparation  for 
this  heart-warming  experience  was  in 
the  city  of  Savannah,  Georgia,  where 
Mr.  Wesley  spent  the  two  years  im- 
mediately preceding  the  Aldersgate 
awakening.  It  is  fitting,  therefore, 
that  the  Aldergate  Commemoration 
should  be  launched  in  Savannah,  the 
only  city  in  America  where  Mr.  Wes- 
ley actually  labored  in  person. 

The  Aldersgate  session  of  the  Gen- 
eral Missionary  Council  of  the  Metho- 
dist Church,  South,  will  be  held  in 
Savannah  January  11-14,  1938.  This 
is  the  greatest  meeting  of  a  general 
nature  being  planned  in  connection 
with  the  Aldersgate  event;  all  Amer- 
ican Methodists  are  invited  to  attend 
and  the  great  branches  of  the  church 
will  be  represented  on  the  program. 
A  national  pilgrimage  of  Methodists 
to  Savannah  will  feature  this  event. 
One  of  the  most  distinguished  pro- 
grams ever  presented  in  the  country 
has  been  arranged. 

The  Council  program  will  have  cer- 
tain distinct  features:  (1)  The  morn- 
ings will  be  devoted  to  addresses  de- 
livered by  outstanding  American 
Methodists  on  themes  congenial  to 
and  growing  out  of  Mr.  Wesley's 
heart-warming  experience  at  Aiders- 
gate.  (2)  In  the  afternoons  there 
will  be  pilgrimages  to  the  spots  in 
and  about  Savannah  made  sacred  by 
the  personal  presence  of  Mr.  Wesley. 


At  each  place  an  historial  lecture  will 
be  delivered  by  Dr.  Paul  N.  Garber, 
professor  of  church  history  at  Duke 
University,  and  the  outstanding  au- 
thority on  the  history  of  American 
Methodism.  (3)  At  5:30  each  even- 
ing there  will  be  a  vesper  class  meet- 
ing in  Trinity  church,  the  oldest 
Methodist  church  in  Savannah.  These 
will  be  reminiscent  of  the  practices  of 
early  Methodism  and  will  be  conducted 
by  Dr.  Henry  C.  Morrison,  president 
of  Asbury  College  and  editor  of  the 
Pentecostal  Herald.  (4)  The  night 
meetings  will  be  held  in  the  great  Sa- 
vannah Auditorium.  These  will  be 
mass  meetings  addressed  by  distin- 
guished persons,  two  addresses  being 
delivered  each  evening. 

A  special  interest  attaches  to  the 
pilgrimage  conducted  by  Dr.  Garber. 
These  will  include  on  the  first  day 
the  sites  of  Wesley's  landing  on 
American  soil,  an  historical  service 
being  held  on  Tybee  Island.  Visits 
will  also  be  made  to  Thunderbolt,  the 
fishing  village  which  figured  so  pro- 
minently in  Mr.  Wesley's  Journal; 
Bethesda,  the  Orphan  House  founded 
by  Charles  Whitefield  in  1740;  and 
the  various  spots  where  Mr.  Wesley 
preached  in  Savannah. 

Plans  are  being  made  for  a  trip  to 
St.  Simon's  Island  and  the  now  desert- 
ed village  of  Frederica,  second  only  to 
Savannah  itself  in  the  Aemrican  la- 
bors of  Wesley.  This  island  is  situ- 
ated 80  miles  south  of  Savannah  near 
the  city  of  Brunswich.  At  Frederica 
is  the  ruins  of  the  fort  erected  by 
General     Oglethorpe     as     a     defense 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


against  the  Spanish  in  Florida.  Near- 
by is  the  Wesley  Oak,  under  which 
Mr.  Wesley  is  supposed  to  have 
preached.  Near  also  is  the  site  of  the 
house  erected  by  Mr.  Wesley  as  a 
meeting*  house,  and  the  site  of  the  on- 
ly home  of  Mr.  Oglethorpe  in  Georgia. 
This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and 
most  historical  spots  in  America. 

The  tremendous  attendance  at  this 
Aldersgate  Council  will  tax  the 
capacity  of  the  city  of  Savannah.  All 
persons  should  make  their  arrange- 
ments to  attend  as  early  as  possible. 
A  booklet  is  available  giving  the  de- 
tail program  and  full  information  re- 
garding hotel  facilities,  etc.  For  a 
free  copy  of  this  booklet,  write  to  Dr. 
Elmer  T.  Clark,  624  Doctors  Build- 
ing, Nashville,  Tenn. 


The  famous  Bethesda  Orphan  House 
at  Savannah  was  founded  by  George 
Whitefield  in  1740  and  figures  prom- 
inently in  the  history  of  early  Amer- 
ican Methodism.  It  was  supported 
by  offerings  raised  by  George  White- 
field  and  on  his  death  he  gave  the  in- 
stitution to  Selina,  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ington, who  continued  its  support. 
It  is  the  oldest  Orphanage  in  Amer- 
ica. During  the  General  Missionary 
Council  in  Savannah,  January  11-14, 
1038,  a  pilgrimage  will  be  made  to 
Bethesda. 


Christ  Episcopal  Church,  at  Savan- 
nah, claims  the  Wesley  tradition.     On 


either  side  of  the  doors  may  be  seen 
bronze  tablets  honoring  John  Wesley 
and  George  Whitefield  as  pastors.  Im- 
mediately behind  this  building  the 
John  Wesley  Hotel  stands  on  the  site 
of  Wesley's  residence  where  he  held 
the  meetings  characterized  as  "the  se- 
cond rise  of  methodism."  During  the 
meeting  of  the  General  Missionary 
Council  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  January  11- 
14,  1938,  pilgrimages  will  be  made  to 
all  the  Wesley  shrines  in  and  about 
Savannah. 


The  first  Methodist  church  in  Sa- 
vannah is  now  a  residence.  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, of  course,  did  not  preach  in  this 
building.  During  the  General  Mis- 
sionary Council  held  at  Savannah, 
Ga.,  January  11-14,  1938,  pilgrimages 
will  be  made  to  all  the  Methodist 
shrines  in  and  about  the  city. 


Fort  Frederica,  St.  Simon's  Island, 
Georgia  was  built  by  General  Ogle- 
thorpe at  Frederica,  famous  as  the 
scene  of  many  labors  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley.  This  Fort  was  built 
as  a  protection  against  the  Spanish 
in  Flordia.  Frederica  is  now  de- 
serted, only  a  few  ruins  remaining.  It 
figures  very  prominently  in  the  Jour- 
nal of  John  Wesley.  Duding  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Missionary  Council  at  Sa- 
vannah, Ga.,  January  11-14,  1938,  a 
pilgrimage  will  be  made  to  Frederica 
and  a  service  will  be  held  on  its 
sacred  soil. 


It  would  be  an  unspeakable  advantage,  both  to  the  public  and 
private,  if  men  would  consider  the  great  truth  that  no  man 
is  wise  or  safe  but  he  that  is  honest. — Sir  Walter -Raleigh. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


U 


It 


5 


'T^Tl 


By  Myrtle  Barber  Carpenter 


Bobby  Palmer  was  very  much  ex- 
eited.  He  could  scarcely  keep  his 
short,  fat  legs  still  on  the  seat  of  the 
big  stage  coach,  which  was  making  its 
weekly  trip  between  Philadelphia  and 
Boston.  He  kept  sliding  off  the  seat 
to  the  bottom  of  the  vehicle,  and  then 
having  to  climb  up  again,  But  why 
shouldn't  he  be  excited?  Wasn't  he 
going  to  visit  his  grandparents,  who 
lived  in  Boston,  but  not  only  that, 
wasn't  he  going  alone!  No  wonder 
he  felt  important  and  slid  down  once 
more  to  see  if  the  carpet  bag,  which 
held  his  few  simple  belongings,  was 
still  safe  under  the  seat. 

Bobby's  grandparents  lived  in  Bos- 
ton, not  far  from  old  South  Church. 
Bobby  had  gone  there  with  his  mother 
several  different  times,  and  he  always 
looked  forward  to  each  visit.  Not  be- 
cause Boston  was  any  finer  city  than 
Philadelphia,  but  because  he  had  such 
wonderful  times  with  the  small  boys 
who  lived  there.  He  smiled,  happily, 
as  he  thought  of  one  boy  about  his 
own  age  with  whom  he  often  played. 
His  name  was  Benjamin  Franklin,  and 
his  father  made  soap  and  tallow  can- 
dles to  sell.  Bobby  knew  that  Ben 
was  the  youngest  boy  in  the  Frank- 
lin family,  and  it  certainly  was  a  large 
family,  for  he  had  counted  the  chil- 
dren who  sat  around  the  table  once 
when  they  had  asked  him  to  stay  for 
supper,  and  there  were  thirteen  of 
them,  and  Ben  had  whispered  that 
there  were  three  others  who  were  not 
at  home.  To  Bobby,  who  was  an  only 
child,  sixteen  children  seemed  a  very 
large  family. 

Bobby  had  never  forgotten  that  visit 
to  the  Franklin  home,  and  though  he 


couldn't  remember  what  special  day 
they  were  celebrating,'  he  knew  that 
someone  had  given  Ben  a  handful  of 
copper  pennies,  and  told  him  to  buy 
whatever  he  wanted  to  with  them. 

Ben  had  started  off  to  the  toy  shop, 
joyfully,  with  Bob  only  a  short  dis- 
tance behind.  Then  they  had  met  a 
boy  who  was  playing  on  a  tin  whistle. 
It  really  seemed  to  the  two  small  boys 
that  it  was  a  wonderful  whistle,  it 
had  such  a  shrill,  discordant  note. 
Without  a  moment's  hesitation,  Ben 
had  offered  to  give  the  boy  all  his 
pennies  in  exchange  for  it.  The  boy 
had  accepted  the. money  with  a  smile, 
and  given  him  the  whistle.  Then  they 
had  marched  home,  Ben  putting  .all 
his  strength  into  the  blasts  he  blew, 
and  Bobby  longing  for  a  whistle  just 
like  it. 

Bobby  remembered  what  a  racket 
seven-year-old  Ben  had  made  with  his 
whistle,  until  someone  in  the  family 
asked  him  where  he  had  gotten  it. 
When  he  explained  that  he  had  given 
all  his  pennies  for  it  without  even  go- 
ing to  the  toy  shop,  the  older  people 
all  began  to  laugh.  They  teased  Ben 
so  much  that  he  never  forgot  it,  and 
another  day,  when  Ben  had  pennies  to 
spend,  Bobby  saw  him  look  over  every- 
thing in  the  showcase  before  he 
bought,  and  caught  him  saying,  soft- 
ly, "Don't  pay  too  much  for  a  whistle." 
The  two  boys  had  become  great  friends 
that  summer. 

The  next  time  Bobby  visited  his 
grandparents,  he  found  Ben  Franklin 
as  interesting  as  ever.  He  was  the 
natural  leader  of  a  crowd  of  boys  who 
played  together,  going  down  to  the 
wharves  to  see  the  boats  come  in,  and 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


listen  to  their  tales  of  pirates  and 
ship-wrecks  and  strange  adventures. 
It  was  this  summer  that  Long  Wharf 
was  built.  The  boys,  who  had  been 
catching  minnows  in  the  marsh,  de- 
cided that  they  would  like  to  have  a 
fishing  wharf  for  themselves,  as  the 
bank  they  used  was  so  often  thick 
mud.  Not  far  away,  where  a  man 
was  building  a  new  house,  a  load  of 
stones  had  been  hauled  in  for  the 
cellar.  Without  waiting  to  ask  per- 
mission, the  boys  appropriated  the 
stones  and  began  to  build  a  wharf. 
They  worked  fast  and  furiously,  but 
they  built  a  good  wharf. 

The  next  morning,  when  the  owner 
of  the  rock  discovered  what  had  hap- 
pened, he  was  very  angry,  and  the 
boys  were  obliged  to  return  the  stones, 
though  Ben  protested  that  as  long  as 
they  needed  the  wharf  and  had  built 
a  good  one,  they  should  be  allowed  to 
keep  it.  But  Mr.  Franklin  did  not 
agree,  and  carefully  explained  to  the 
boys  that  what  is  not  honest  cannot 
be  truly  useful,  and  that  "honesty  is 
always  the  best  policy."  They  car- 
ried the  stones  back,  though  it  took 
them  longer  to  return  them  than  it  had 
to  gather  them. 

Bob  had  never  forgotten  the  talk, 
and  as  the  stage  coach  rattled  to  a 
stop  in  front  of  his  grandfather's 
house,  he  was  wondering  what  new 
things  Ben  would  try  this  summer, 
confident  that  it  would  be  something 
interesting  and  amusing. 

As  soon  as  Bobby  had  greeted  his 
grandparents  and  changed  his  velvet 
suit  and  buckled  slippers  to  common 
clothes  and  older  shoes,  he  ran  down 
the  street  to  Mr.  Josiah  Franklin's 
shop,  where  the  blue  ball,  the  size  of 
a  cocoanut,  hanging  above  the  door, 
proclaimed  his   occupation.     Ben  was 


busy  cutting  candle  wicks  for  his 
father,  but  when  Bobby  came  in,  Mr. 
Franklin  excused  him  and  told  him 
he  might  have  the  afternoon  off  as 
long  as  he  was  back  in  time  for  supper. 
Bobby's  grandmother  had  written  that 
Ben  Franklin  was  getting  to  be  an 
expert  swimmer,  so  Bobby  had  decided 
that  he  would  be  a  good  swimmer,  too, 
and  had  practiced  incessantly  on  all 
sorts  of  dives  and  swimming  strokes. 
When  Mr.  Franklin  said  Ben  could  go 
for  the  afternoon,  the  two  boys  made 
a  bee  line  for  their  favorite  pond,  and 
were  soon  in  swimming.  For  a  time 
they  vied  with  each  other  in  various 
water  stunts.  Then  Ben  suddenly  dis- 
appeared and  came  back  with  some  of 
his  inventions,  two  pallette-like  boards, 
which  he  fastened  to  his  wrists,  and 
broad  sandals  or  swimming  shoes  for 
his  feet.  He  dared  Bob  to  beat  him 
when  he  was  wearing  these,  but 
though  Bob  tried  hard,  he  was  not 
successful,  for  Ben  soon  outdistanced 
him. 

When  Bob  admitted  defeat,  Ben 
good-naturedly  offered  to  let  Bob  try 
them,  and  he  found  that  they  were 
a  great  help,  though  they  tired  his 
wrists  so  that  he  was  soon  glad  to 
take  them  off,  and  the  two  boys  climb- 
ed up  on  the  bank  and  lay  down  to 
rest  in  the  sun. 

Away  in  the  distance  they  could  see 
the  white  sails  of  the  ships,  and  it 
made  the  boys  think  of  giant  birds. 
The  gulls  were  swooping  nearby.  Sud- 
denly, Ben,  who  had  been  lying  flat 
on  his  stomach,  rolled  over  and  re- 
garded his  companion  eagerly.  "Why 
wouldn't  a  kite  work?  he  said  "I 
believe  if  you  could  lie  still  on  the 
water,  a  big  kite  would  carry  you 
along  just  like  a  sail  carries  a  boat. 
Come  on.     I'm  going  to  ti'y  it." 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


Wonderingly  Bob  followed  Ben  back 
to  the  house,  and  into  the  shed  at  the 
rear.  Here,  from  a  high  nail,  Ben 
took  down  a  big  kite,  to  which  a  long, 
stout  cord  was  fastened.  Still  won- 
dering what  it  was  all  about,  Bob 
followed  Ben  back  to  the  pond.  Quick- 
ly discarding  most  of  his  clothes,  Ben 
slid  into  the  water,  keeping  the  kite 
free  from  the  water  and  starting  it 
on  its  upward  career.  The  breeze 
eaught  the  giant  bird-like  kite,  and  it 
sailed  up  into  the  air.  Suddenly,  the 
boys  along  the  bank  who  had  witness- 
ed the  strange  performance,  saw  Ben, 
who  was  floating,  begin  to  move 
through  the  water,  pulled  by  the  kite. 
Ben  tightened  or  loosened  the  rope, 
as  he  wished  to  go  faster  or  slower, 
and  was  soon  going  this  way  and  that 
as  fancy  directed.  Then,  calling  to  his 
friends  to  carry  his  clothes  across  to 
the  other  side  of  the  pond,  he  calmly 


proceeded  to  sail  across  the  pond. 

After  that,  many  of  the  boys  became 
quite  expert  in  manipulating  kites  as 
an  aid  to  fast  swimming. 

Bob  had  a  wonderful  time  that  sum- 
mer, the  last  one  he  spent  in  Boston 
for  many  years.  He  heard,  through 
his  grandmother,  that  Ben,  after  try- 
ing several  other  occupations,  had  at 
last  been  apprenticed  to  his  brother  as 
a  printer.  Later,  when  Ben  came  to 
Philadelphia,  the  two  young  men  saw 
each  other  and  were  good  friends. 

Afterwards,  when  Benjamin  be- 
came a  very  famous  man,  and  did  such 
interesting  things  as  to  bring  electri- 
city from  the  sky,  invent  a  stove,  and 
act  as  foreign  diplomat,  Bob  always 
declared  he  had  showed  signs  of  his 
greatness  even  as  a  boy,  when  he  in- 
vented swimming  pallettes  and  learnecl 
to  swim  with  a  kite. 


MENTAL  MAGNETS 

Do  you  remember  how  as  a  boy  you  played  with  a  magnet? 
And  do  you  remember  how,  like  magic,  it  would  draw  to  itself 
nails  and  needles  and  other  pieces  of  steel,  while  holding  it 
over  a  piece  of  wood  created  no  response? 

"Like  attracts  like"  is  not  only  the  law  of  the  magnet — it  is 
also  the  law  of  mind.  Psychologists  tell  us  that  we  cannot 
store  up  thoughts  of  hate  and  draw  to  ourselves  the  love  of  our 
fellows.  We  cannot  think  disease  and  be  healthy.  We  cannot 
think  defeat  and  win  victories. 

To  make  our  minds  magnets  for  the  best  in  life  we  must  fill 
them  with  constructive,  hopeful,  optimistic,  harmonious,  cour- 
ageous, confident  thoughts.  To  win  friends  we  must  be 
friendly.  To  win  loyalty  we  must  be  loyal.  To  become  suc- 
cessful we  must  think  success. 

We  create  our  own  mental  magnet — we  get  back  in  the  long 
run  what  we  give,  we  attract  those  things  to  which  we  are 
attuned.     It  is  up  to  us. — The  Silver  Lining. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


CHALLENGE  TO  THE  VIRGINIA 

WOMEN 

Bv  J.  Walter  Hosier 


H.  R.  Mcllwaine  says  in  an  article 
in  the  "Review"  in  April,  1921: 

"One  of  the  most  interesting  in- 
cidents in  the  early  history  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  one  of  the  least  under- 
stood,' is  the  coming  to  these  shores 
in  the  years  1620-21,  several  com- 
panies of  young  women." 

So,  I  just  want  one  more  "jab"  at 
the  women  of  Virginia  and  elsewhere, 
for  not  having  cared  for  the  grave 
of  Alice  Jordan.  This  grave  and  the 
spot  of  ground  around  it,  to  my  mind 
is,  or  should  be  the  most  sacred  spot, 
so  far  as  early  history  is  concerned, 
in  Virginia.  But  it  has  been  neglected 
these  past  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  years. 

Aside  from*  its  being  the  oldest 
legible  slab  at  the  grave  of  a  wo- 
man; a  legend  says,  and  not  without - 
reason  and  foundation,  that  she  was 
one  of  those  women  sent  over  by  the 
Virginia  Company  during  1620-21-22 
for  wives  of  the  many  unmarried 
colonists.  This  being  the  case,  and  I 
have  every  person  to  believe  it  is  true; 
is  it  possible  that  our  good  women, 
along  with  their  many  and  sundry 
vocations  and  functions,  haven't  the 
time  to  stop,  pause  and  look  at  this 
grave,  and  stand  with  uncovered  and 
bowed  heads  in  respect  for  the  spot 
of  ground  ? 

Many  writers  have  traced  these  wo- 
men both  in  fiction  and  history.  Some 
have  said  that  they  were  even  sold  on 
the  auction  block  to  the  highest  bid- 
der; some  have  called  them  "women 
of    a    lower    strata",    "breeders    sent 


over  to  perpetuate  the  colony";  un- 
fortunate poor  girls,"  etc. 

Mr.  Mcllwaine  says  in  his  article, 
that  Stith  and  other  historians  mis- 
understood what  they  read,  in  regards 
to  these  women. 

Thousands  of  pages  have  been  and 
are  being  written  in  regards  to  the 
part  that  men  took  in  the  building  of 
the  colony,  but  the  ittle  article  that  Mr. 
Mcllwaine  wrote,  not  over  eight  pages, 
is  the  only  article  that  I  have  seen 
about  the  women  so  far,  and  it  was 
written  in  their  defense  only. 

Mr.  Tayler,  in  his  magnificent  ar- 
ticle: "Cradle  of  the  Republic,"  says 
nothing  of  the  hands  that  rocked  that 
cradle,  save  only  to  say:  "all  were 
happily  married." 

And  while  many  historians  have 
given  us  the  names  of  practically  all 
of  the  men  that  came  over,  and  a  few 
women  that  came  along  with  them, 
but  so  far,  have  we  seen  a  list  of  the 
names  of  these  women  ?  They  were 
old-fashioned  English,  Scotch  and  Irish 
names,  easy  to  pronounce  and  to 
spell,  and  surely  were  not  women  of 
a  low  degree  by  any  means,  but  on  the 
contrary  were  away  above  the  aver- 
age of  the  men  that  came  over,  in  their 
deportment  and  heredity.  The  men 
that  came  over  did  not  have  to  be 
thoroughly  examined  as  to  their 
qualifications,  but  these  women  did. 

Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  who  first  pre- 
sented the  idea  to  the  company,  was 
very  zealous  about  what  type  of  wo- 
men should  be  allowed  to  come  over, 
for  when  the  matter  ,s;ot  out,  "owing 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


to  the  publicity  of  the  movement,  in 
pamphlets,  reports  sermons,  plays 
and  poems,  the  enterprise  was  being- 
discussed  in  most  of  the  homes  of 
England  with  intent  and  interest,  and 
for  the  advancement  of  the  country 
and  to  the  Glory  of  God." 

And  such  as  this  went  on  for  more 
than  two  years  before  any  of  the 
hundreds  of  applications  were  passed 
on.  Many  were  turned  back,  on  ac- 
count of  not  being  able  to  intelligently 
answer  the  many  questions  propound- 
ed to  them,  for  they  were  to  be 
""young,  fit  and  uncorrupt".  They  had 
to  be  passed  on  by  the  "most  impor- 
tant committe  of  the  Company,"  as 
to  their  physical,  mental,  moral  and 
religious  status,  for  each  had  to  be  a 
baptized  communicant  of  the  Estab- 
lished Church. 

Many  of  these  splendid  girls  had 
sweethearts,  uncles,  nephews,  cousins 
and  brothers  already  over.  Many  were 
married  as  soon  as  they  arrived,  inas- 
much as  their  intended  husbands  had 
already  prepared  the  home  for  them, 
awaiting  the  arrival  of  these  long 
looked  for  girls. 

And  such  being  the  case  can  we  not 
see  that  the  moral,  physical  and  men- 
tal status  of  these  girls  was  indeed 
far  above  the  men? 

And  to  prove  it  still  more: 

"About  this  time  a  young  clerk  by 
the  name  of  Robinson  was  hung, 
drawn  and  quartered,  for  attempting 
to  take  up  rich,  yeomen's  daughters 
or  drive  them  to  compound  to  serve 
his  Majesty  for  breeders  in  Virginia." 

Of  course  this  could  not  have  been 
with  all  of  the  safeguards  thrown 
around  this  all-important  matter.  And 
there  is  no  record  of  a  single  one 
having  been  brought  over  for  wives 
except  through  the  proper  channel. 


True,  two  women  were  sent  back 
for  "improper  conduct  on  the  way 
over,"  but  it  was  around  1631,  con- 
sequently not  of  those  that  came  over 
in  the  Jonithan,  Marmaduke,  Merchant 
of  London  and  others  in  1620-21-22. 

The  Virginia  or  London  Company 
had  hundreds  of  stockholders,  and 
all  were  naturally  interested  to  per- 
petuate the  "high-type  citizenship" 
of  the  new  colony.  So,  if  one  will 
but  stop  and  think  a  little,  what  in- 
centive under  heaven  would  or  should 
have  induced  them  to  send  over  "wo- 
men of  low  degree?" 

I  believe  it  was  Neil  in  his  History 
of  Virginia  that  said:  "Any  man 
should  have  been  proud  to  be  so 
fortunate  as  to  win  one  of  these  wo- 
men for  a  wife." 

Hotten,  in  his  "Muster  of  the  in- 
habitants in  Virginia,"  during  the 
years  1621-24  naturally  gives  the 
names  of  many  of  these  women,  pos- 
sibly around  fifty,  but  they  are  not 
segregated  and  presumably  most  of 
them  were  married  by  that  time  and 
we  don't  even  know  their  maiden 
names  and  he,  Hotten,  admits  that 
his  list  is  far  from  being  complete. 

And  so,  as  one  is  interested  enough, 
is  it  too  late  to  find  out  something  of 
these  women,  for  even  now  there  must 
be  considerable  data  in  England, 
Scotland  and  Ireland  about  them  that 
can  be  found.  And  even  in  Germany 
there  might  be  considerable.  Grayham 
says  in  his  research:  "The  public 
libraries  are  amazingly  scanty,  (re- 
ferring to  the  early  history  of  Vir- 
ginia) but  I  journeyed  to  Gottengen 
(in  Germany)  and  found  an  ampler 
collection."  And  the  writer  is  reliably 
informed  that  some  of  the  original 
applications  of  these  women  are  on 
file  or  were  on  file,  seventy-five  years 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


ago  in  the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the 
Admiralty  Court  at  Gravesend,  and 
presumably  are,  still  there. 

And  so,  the  grave  of  our  late  "sis- 
ter", Mrs.  George  Jordan  is  there  at 
the  old  brick  inclosed  cemetery  at  Four 
Mile  Tree  on  the  James  in  Surry 
County,  and  notwithstanding  it  has 
been  cared  for  these  many  years,  is 
still  nearly  legible  as  to  every  word, 
Many  years  ago  one  corner  of  the 
slab  was  broken  off  in  some  way,  and 
some  claim  that  Arnold  (the  traitor) 
did  it  when  on  his  work  of  destruction 
up  the  James.  Don't  think  this  was 
true,  since  it  was  at  Four  Mile  Creek 
that  he  camped  and  not  here,  in  1780, 
I  believe  it  was. 

Epitaph  on  Ancient  Tomb 
"Here  lyeth  buried  the  body  of 
Alice  Miles,  Daughter  of  John 
Miles  of  Branton  in  Hereford — 
Gent;  and  late  wife  of  Mr.  George 
Jordan  in  Virginia,  who  departed 
this  life  the  7th  of  January,  1650. 
"Reader,  her  dust  is  here  en- 
closed, who  was  of  witt  and 
grace  composed. 

Her  life  was  virtuous  during 
breath — but  highly  glorious  in 
her  death." 

And  during  these  many  years  this 
lonely,   unkept   and   uncared   for   and 
forgotten  grave,  away  back  from  the 


main  road  has  withstood  the  elements, 
regardless.  For  a  few  years  ago,  a 
tenant  used  it  as  a  fattening  pen  for 
his  hogs,  consequently  the  entire 
"sacred  spot"  is  in  holes  rooted  by 
these  hogs.  Envious  shadows  and 
breezes  linger  long  around  this  hallow- 
ed spot  of  ground,  and  no  fragrant 
or  cheerful  perfumes  are  wafted 
around  it,  and  when  the  summer  sun 
is  blistering  around  it,  and  lazy  law- 
rences  glimmer,  and  dance,  there 
appears  no  hope  of  a  resuscitation. 

A  few  years  ago  some  one  planted 
an  ordinary  branch  willow  close  by, 
and  only  this  bended  willow's  angel- 
haunts  shade  prevents  the  hot  rays 
from  blistering  down  on  it  all  of  the 
time.  And  the  roots  of  this  tree  have 
possibly  gone  down  and  are  tangled 
in  her  "beautiful  hair,"  and  are  nour- 
ished and  fed  from  her  "unpolluted 
breast." 

No  hand  has  planted  a  shrub,  flower 
or  evergreen  by  it,  nor  cut  or  pulled 
away  the  tangled  grass  and  weeds 
from  around  it;  this,  to  my  mind,  is 
the  most  hallowed  spot  of  ground  in 
Virginia. 

Will  the  A.  P.  V.  A.  and  other 
similar  and  allied  organizations  of 
Virginia  and  elsewhere  allow  this 
spot  to  remain  uncared  for  any 
longer? 


Use  what  talents  you  possess ;  the  woods  would  be  very- 
silent  if  no  birds  sang  there  except  those  who  sang  the  best. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 

AS  TO  WORRYING 

(Selected) 


27 


There  is  no  question  that  mental 
condition  are  strongly  determinative 
at  times  of  bodily  vigor.  The  say- 
ing that  it  is  not  work  but  worry 
that  kills  has  passed  into  an  axiom. 
How  we  shall  avoid  worrying  be- 
comes, therefore,  a  problem  upon 
whose  right  solution  not  only  one's 
bodily  health  but  one's  happiness  is 
chiefly  dependent.  And  in  giving  this 
question  its  proper  answer  we  must 
not  fail  to  regard  the  office  of  the  will. 
There  is  no  question  that  a  strong 
will  which  goes  out  in  the  declara- 
tion,"! will  not  worry  over  it  but 
dismiss  it,"  is  one  of  the  most  power- 
and  deep  concern  cannot  always  be 
ful  correctives.  If  worry,  anxiety 
put  aside  on  the  instant,  at  least 
very  often  we  may  cease  to  worry  by 
a  simple  effort  of  the  mind — by  the 
exercise  of  the  will  power.  When 
the  worrying  spirit  comes  upon  you, 
and  you  can  do  so,  put  it  away;  and 
do  this  by  fastening  the  thoughts  up- 
on other  objects:  and  whoever  will 
attempt  this  will  be  surprised  at  the 
success    of    his    effort. 

Undoubtedly  two  chief  causes  pro- 
duce the  worrying  habit.  First,  there 
is  the  loss  of  a  proper  sense  of  pro- 
portion, by  which  we  are  led  unduly 
to  magnify  the  importance  of  the 
issue  involved.  A  man  makes  a  mis- 
take in  business  which  involves  loss; 
or  someone  hears  of  an  invidious  re- 
mark made  concerning  him,  which 
wounds ;  of  yet  another  possessing 
high  ideals — he  may  work  in  some 
professional  capacity  for  others  as 
minister,  lawyer,  journalist,  artist — 
may  think  his  ideal  wholly  unat- 
tainable because  of  limitations  placed 


around  him,  or  his  sensibilities  may 
have  been  wounded; — but  here,  if  he 
will  calmly  look  over  the  situation,  he 
may  find  that  the  offense  is  more 
imaginative  than  actual,  and  that 
really  a  good  motive  was  behind  the 
act  which  hurts.  And  it  is  to  be  re- 
membered that  those  engaged  in  pro- 
fessional life,  and  especially  in  some 
of  the  various  realms  of  art,  develop 
keen  sensibilities  which  are  often 
easily  wounded. 

Another  thought  in  relation  to 
this  matter  is  this — that  those  who 
have  the  opportunity  should  be  very 
careful  how  they  use  it  to  the  wound- 
ing of  sensibilities  which  are  pe- 
culiar to  all  and  which  enter  so 
largely  into  the  formation  of  charac- 
ter. There  is  a  great  deal  of  truth 
in  the  defiition  of  a  gentleman  as 
"one  who  is  incapable  intentionally 
of  wounding  the  feelings  of  another 
without  just  cause",  and  this  under- 
tone of  kindliness  will  generally  be 
found  to  lie  at  the  bottom,  as  it 
forms  the  basis,  of  true  gentleman- 
liness.  No  one,  therefore,  can  be 
too  careful  not  to  give  offense  need- 
lessly; a  violation  of  this  precept  has 
not  infrequently  induced  serious  ill- 
ness, and  it  has  caused  many  a  one 
to  raise  his  hand  against  his  own  life. 
Mens  sana  in  corpore  sano — a  sound 
mind  in  a  sound  body — this  is  the 
secret  of  good  health  and  happy  liv- 
ing. Put  the  slights  that  come  to 
you — which  are  often  imaginary — 
wholly  behind  you.  If  your  work 
does  not  reach  the  lofty  ideal  that 
you  have  put  before  you,  don't  worry, 
but   pray   for   guidance. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


rct 


kj 


For  the  regular  weekly  picture 
show,  last  Thursday  night,  our  boys 
enjoyed  seeing  Stan  Laurel  and  Oliver 
Hardy  in  "Way  Out  West'  in  the  fea- 
ture and  the  short  was  one  of  Our 
Gang  comedies,  "The  Good  Health 
School." 


Messrs.  A.  R.  Howard,  L.  C.  Cam- 
payner  and  Alex  Davis,  textile  ex- 
perts, visited  the  School  last  week,  for 
the  purpose  of  making  preparations 
for  carrying  to  completion  plans  for 
the  installation  of  a  textile  unit  here. 
As  they  saw  it,  the  first  step  will  be  to 
install  a  heating  system  in  the 
building  to  be  used  for  that  purpose. 


Last  week  Mrs.  Leslie  Bell,  of  Con- 
cord, brought  a  number  of  fine  maga- 
zines to  the  School  for  the  use  of  our 
boys.  This  reading  material  was  the 
gift  of  a  group  of  ladies  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Sunday  School.  We  wish 
to  tender  these  good  friends  our 
sincere  thanks  for  their  kindly  in- 
terest in  the  boys. 


Our  school  principal  reports  the 
winners  of  the  Barnhardt  Prize  for 
the  quarter  ending  December  31,  19- 
37,  as  follows: 

First  Grade  — Lacy  Green,  most  im- 
provement; Second  Grade — Charles 
Taylor  and  Elbert  Kersey,  most  im- 
provement in  writing;  Third  Grade — 
James  Coleman  and  Fred  Carter,  best 


in  arithmetic;  Fourth  Grade — Theo- 
dore Bowles  and  Edward  Chapman, 
highest  general  average;  Fifth  Grade 
— Jerry  Smith  and  Burl  Rash,  best  in 
geography;  Sixth  Grade — Harvey 
Walters,  highest  average  in  deport- 
ment and  scholarship;  Seventh  Grade 
— Charles  Webb  and  James  Seawell, 
best  in  English. 


The  Superintendent  of  Public  Wel- 
fare, Davie  County,  recently  made  a 
most  f avo1  able  report  concerning  Iva 
Gregory,  formerly  a  house  boy  at 
Cottage  No.  2,  who  was  allowed  to 
to  his  home  in  Cooleemee,  De- 
cember 18,  1936.  The  report  stated 
Iva  had  been  working  on  a  farm  for 
some  time  and  that  his  conduct  had 
been  very  good  during  his  absence 
from  the  Training  School.  In  this 
report  it  was  recommeded  that  the 
lad  be  given  his  discharge. 


Jason  Myatt,  who  left  the  School 
about  twenty-six  years  ago,  stopped 
in  for  a  few  minutes  one  day  last 
week.  Jason  came  to  the  School  from 
Smithfield,  at  which  time  there  was 
but  one  cottage  in  opei-ation  here,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  barn  force. 
Back  in  those  "horse  and  buggy  days" 
it  was  his  job  to  make  daily  trips  to 
town  for  the  mail  and  act  as  coachman 
for  the  Superintendent.  At  the  time 
of  the  Word  War,  he  enlisted  in  the 
U.  S.  Army,  where  he  stayed  for  three 
years,  but  did  not  see  service  overseas. 
He  is  now  forty-two  years  old  and  is 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


employed  by  the  Talley  Electrical 
Company,  of  Charlotte.  Jason  tells  us 
that  his  mother  still  lives  in  Smith- 
field,  and  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  eighty- 
five  years,  enjoys  very  good  health. 


Rev.  H.  C.  Kellermeyer,  pastor  of 
Trinity  Reformed  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  regular  afternoon  ser- 
vice at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day. The  subject  of  his  talk  to  the 
boys  was  "The  Importance  of  Peter 
in  the  Scriptures."  In  this  sermon 
Rev.  Mr.  Kellermeyer  reviewed  the 
history  of  the  works  of  Peter  in  his 
connection  with  Jesus'  ministry  on 
earth.  He  called  special  attention  to 
the  part  Peter  played  in  the  bringing 
of  men  to  Christ.  It  was  an  interest- 
ing and  helpful  talk. 


Mr.  C.  J.  Romyns,  a  representative 
of  the  Mergenthaler  Linotype  Com- 
pany, visited  The  Uplift  office  last 
Wednesday  afternoon.  He  is  a  ser- 
vice man,  and  the  purpose  of  this 
visit  was  to  check  over  the  Blue 
Streak  Linotype,  installed  here  last 
summer,  and  our  old  Model  14,  which 
was  rebuilt  at  the  same  time.  He 
found  it  necessary  to  make  but  a  few 
minor  adjustments.  Like  all  other 
representatives  of  this  company  it  has 
been  our  pleasure  to  meet,  Mr. 
Romyns  is  a  splendid  mechanic  and 
has  a  most  pleasing  personality. 


fare,  Montgomery  County,  stated  that 
M.  C.  Cranford,  who  was  allowed  to 
leave  the  School  in  July  1937,  has 
made  a  fine  record  since  returning  to 
his  home  in  Troy.  Mr.  McLeod  said. 
"I  have  been  in  constant  contact  with 
him  since  he  came  home  and  know 
that  he  has  made  an  excellent  record. 
He  has  made  his  monthy  reports  to 
me  promptly,  attended  church  reg- 
ularly, and  has  had  a  job  in  the  Smith- 
erman  Mills  here  at  Troy,  ever  since 
he  came  back.  Most  important,  he  is 
staying  away  from  the  gang  he  for- 
merly ran  with  and  gives  every  evi- 
denc  of  having  learned  his  lesson.  I  be- 
lieve he  should  be  given  an  immediate 
discharge." 


A    recent    letter    from    Charles    J. 
McLeod,  Superintendent  of  Public  Wel- 


John  Merritt,  formerly  of  Cattage 
No  7,  who  left  the  School  in  1934,  call- 
ed at  The  Uplift  office  the  other  day. 
Since  leaving  us  John  has  done  vari- 
ous kinds  of  work.  He  first  return- 
ed to  his  home  near  Asheboro,  where 
he  helped  his  father  on  the  farm  for 
one  year.  He  then  spent  a  year  in  a 
C  C  C  camp,  near  Hiawassee,  Ga., 
after  which  he  returned  to  this  state 
and  secured  employment  with  the 
State  Highway  Commission.  Last 
year  he  went  to  work  for  the  Cannon 
Manufacturing  Company,  Kannapolis, 
as  a  machinist's  helper,  but  was  laid 
off  during  the  recent  business  recess- 
ion. He  stated  that  he  has  been 
promised  work  at  the  same  place  as 
soon  as  the  mills  begin  working  full 
time.  John  is  now  twenty-one  years 
old,  has  been  married  about  three 
months,  and  lives  near  Stanfield,  in 
the  lower  part  of  Cabarrus  County. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  January  16,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(7)    Marvin  Bridgeman  7 

(2)   Leonard  Buntin  2 

(2)   Ivey  Eller  9 
(10)   Leon    Hollifield  10 

(5)   Edward    Johnson  9 
(10)    Edward  Lucas   10 

(2)   Warner   Sands  2 
Mack  Setzer  6 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Howard  Cox  3 
J.  C.  Cox  6 
(2)   William   Haire  4 
H.  C.  Pope  2 

(2)  Howard  Roberts  4 
Eugene    Stallings 
Frank  Walker  4 
James  West  3 

(3)  Preston  Yarborough  7 

(3)  R.  L.  Young  9 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Melvin   Jarrell  5 

(2)  Carl  Kepley  2 
Max  Lindsay  3 
Oscar  Roland  3 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  4 
James    Burns  2 

(4)  Henry  Floyd  7 
Coolidge  Green  3 
Norwood  Glasgow  2 
James   Mast  5 

(:))  William  New  8 
(7)    Frank  Pickett  8 

Kenneth    Raby  7 

,1.  C.  Robertson 
(7)    Allen   Wilson  9 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(3)  Shelton  Anderson  4 

(4)  Garrett  Bishop  8 
(7)    Odell  Bray   9 

(2)   Lewis  Donaldson  5 

(5)  James  Hancock   !) 


(2)  Grover  Lett  3 

(3)  Thomas  Maness  7 
Charles  Mizzell  4 

(2)   Hubert  McCoy  6 

(2)  Robert  Orrell  4 
(7)   Lloyd   Pettus  7 

(10)   Frank  Raby  10 

(3)  Thomas  Stephens  8 

(4)  Melvin  Waters  8 
James   Wilhite  4 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Harold  Almond  7 
William   Barden 

(4)  Ernest  Beach  8 
J.  C.  Branton 

(7)   William  Brothers  8 
(2)   Monroe  Keith  3 

Joseph  Moblev 
(2)    Burl  Rash  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)  Lacy  Burleson  2 
Robert  Bryson  3 
Noah  Ennis  6 

(3)  Frank  Glover  7 

(3)  Columbus  Hamilton  5 

(4)  Neal  Hamilton  7 
(3)   Thomas  Hamilton  4 
(3)   Jack  Harward  4 

Clinton  Keen   3 
(3)   James  Lane  4 

(2)  Charles  McCovle  3 

(3)  Ray  Pitman  5 

(2)  Hubert  Smith  3 

(3)  Canipe  Shoe  6 

(3)    Woodrow  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(3)   Archie  Castlebury  7 

James  Davis  2 
(3)   Caleb  Hill   7 

Houston  Howard  4 
Hugh  Johnson  5 
(2)    Kenneth  Messick  3 
(2)   Wayland  Morgan  •", 
(2)    Elmer  Maples  4 
(2)    J.  C.  Moblev   6 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


(3)    Milton  Pickett  7 
J.  D.  Powell  2 
Kenneth  Spillman  5 
Earthy  Strickland  3 
(2)   Wallace  Smith  6 
(2)   William  Tester  4 
(2)   William  Young  4 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Felix  Adams  4 
Letcher  Castlebury  2 

(2)  Duke  Davis  3 
Harvey  Ledford  3 
Wilfred  Land 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(7)  Wilson  Bowman  8 
J.  T.  Branch  8 

(8)  Thomas  Braddock  9 
William  Brackett  5 
James  Butler  3 

(7)   Heller  Davis  7 

(3)  Woodfin  Fowler  6 
Earl    Stamev  6 

(3)   Homer  Smith  9 

(5)    Samuel  J.  Watkins  7 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(3)   Edward  Chapman  3 
(3)   John   Crawford  7 

(2)  Jeff  Gouge  6 

(3)  Milford  Hodgin  9 
(3)   Mack  Joines  9 

(2)  James    Martin  3 

(3)  Edward  E.  Murray  7 
James  Nicholson  2 

(2)   William  Peedin  2 
(2)   James  Penland  4 

Oscar  Smith  2 
(2)  Jack   Springer  2 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Chares  Bryant  7 
Harold  Biwson  6 
(2)   Joseph  D.  Corn  2 
(5)   Howard  Clark  9 
Earl  Duncan  4 
Baxter   Foster  3 
(2)   Lawrence  Guffey  5 
(2)   Albert  Goodman  2 
(2)   William  Kirk  7 
(5)   Donald   Newman  9 
(2)   Theodore  Rector  7 

(4)  Julius   Stevens  6 

(2)  John  Uptegrove  5 

(3)  Fred  Williamson  8 


(5)  Berchell  Young  9 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Charles  Batten  7 
Fred  Carter  5 
Frank  Dickens  5 
James  Elders  5 
Max  Eaker  5 
Charlton  Henry  4 
Hubert  Holloway  5 
Lester  Jordan  3 
Alexander  King  8 
Asbury  Marsh  7 
Clarence  Mayton  5 
Ewin    Odom  8 
William  Powell  5 
James  Reavis  5 
Howard  Saunders  6 
Harvey  J.  Smith  6 
Carl  Singletary  3 
William    Trantham  6 
Charles  Williams  5 
Ross  Young  9 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(4)   Norman  Brogden  8 
(2)   Harry  Flo  we  5 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)  James  Kirk  7 
Troy  Powell  3 
John  Robbins  5 

(2)  Paul  Shipes  5 
William  Thore  3 
Harvey  Walters  4 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Warren  Bright  5 
John  Brown  6 
Clarence  Gates 
Hobart  Gross  7 
Joseph  Hyde  6 
Beamon  Heath 

(6)  Caleb    Jolly  8 

(3)  Raymond  Mabe  7 

(2)  Connie  Michael  7 

(7)  James  McGinnis  8 

(3)  Alvin   Powell  9 
(3)  James  H.  Riley  8 

Harold  Walsh  5 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Beefer  Cummings 
Joseph  Cox  6 
C.  D.  Grooms  6 


St 


*IAN 


3   1 


im 


JL.N.  C 
AuOLINA  ROO 


THE 


VOL.  XXVI 


UPLIFT 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  JANUARY  29,  1938 


No.  4 


Off 


]^4(4^4,4>^4^^4>,(^^^^4>^4^^^4>^*^*^4*4,4>4>^4,^4'4,^>t4^,^*$,4t,'$,,$H^4$H^ 


SATISFACTION 

There's  no  thrill  in  easy  sailing, 

When  the  skies  are  clear  and  blue. 
There's  no  joy  in  merely  doing 

Things  which  any  one  can  do. 
But  there  is  some  satisfatcion 

That  is  mighty  sweet  to  take. 
When  you  reach  a  destination 

That  you  thought  you  couldn't  make. 

— Selected. 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL   COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

FROM    ROBE    TO    UNIFORM                     (The    Lutheran)  10 

MORAVIAN  CHURCH,  CHARLOTTE  By  Dorothy  Hendrix  13 

HISTORY  OF  THE  MORAVIANS           By  G.  Ed.  Kestler  15 

LOOKING  WITHIN                                       (Orphans  Friend)  18 

AN  AMERICAN  MEMORIAL  IN  ENGLAND 

By  A.  Denis  Fry  20 

PRAISE  FROM  DOCTOR  WEEKS    By  Gertrude  S.  Coynne  22 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A   WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson   Manual   Training  and   Industrial   School. 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription :     Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   srcond-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of   March   3,    1879.     Acceptance   for  mailing  at    Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,  Editor  MRS.   J.   P.   COOK,  Associate  Editor 


POINTERS 

The  greatest  affair  in  life  is  the  creation  of  character,  and  this  can  be  ac- 
complished as  well  in  a  cottage  as  in  a  palace — Shu-Horn. 

Our  best  thoughts  come  to  us  from  thinking  of  others. 

The  value  of.  our  success  depends  on  our  use  of  it. 

Progress  is  geared  to  every  man's  gait.  Those  who  keep  step  feel  the  pace 
to  be  natural.      Keeping  step  is  keeping  fit. 

It  is  better  to  appreciate  things  you  cannot  have,  than  to  have  things  you  are 
not  able  to  appreciate. 

If  you  want  enemies,  excel  your  friends;  if  you  want  friends,  let  your  friends 
excel  you. — La  Rochefoucauld. 

Learn  to  say  No,  and  it  will  be  of  more  use  to  you  than  to  be  able  to  read 
Latin . — Spur  geon . 

A  wise  man  appears  ridiculous  in  the  company  of  fools. 

When  it  begins  to  sprinkle,  it  is  usually  too  late  to  begin  to  save  up  for  a 
rainy  day. 

The  clock  that  ticks  the  loudest  doesn't  always  keep  the  best  time. 

— Sunshine  Magazine. 


THE  STATE'S  NATION-WIDE  PUBLICITY  CAMPAIGN 

The  Department  of  Conservation  and  Development,  R.  Bruce 
Etheridge,  director,  has  issued  an  encouraging  report  relative  to 
publicizing  the  resources  of  North  Carolina  in  the  State's  nation- 
wide advertising  campaign.  It  is  conclusive  the  money  appropriated 
for  this  purpose  during  the  last  General  Assembly  was  a  wise  move 
and  money  has  been  and  will  continue  to  be  wisely  spent. 

During  the  first  week  of  the  New  Year  from  January  1-8  in- 
clusive one-hundred  and  fiftj^-three  inquiries,  from  thirty  states, 
mostly  middle  western  states,  some  from  New  York,  New  Jersey  and 
the  New  England  states,  were  received,  asking  about  farm  land, 
home  sites,  general  climatic  and  agricultural  conditions. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

The  Kansas  Chamber  of  Commerce  is  now  planning  a  tour  in  the 
near  future  for  a  group  of  farmers,  business,  professional  men  an^ 
industrialists.  North  Carolina  will  be  included  in  their  intinerary. 
Also  a  party  of  New  York  school  teachers  has  under  advisement 
a  study  tour  of  the  Old  North  State  during  the  month  of  July. 
These  requests  for  information  as  to  the  state's  resources,  climate 
and  scenery  are  the  direct  result  of  an  advertising  schedule  run  in 
agricultural  publications  having  a  national  circulation. 

Governor  Clyde  R.  Hoey  with  his  co-workers  has  made  the 
publicity  campaign  smooth  and  complete  by  appointing  in  each 
county  a  hospitality  committee  so  to  spread  the  gospel  of  friend- 
liness and  show  genuine  southern  hospitality. 

Inquiries  of  varied  interests  are  coming  from  a  more  extensive 
area  than  was  anticipated  when  the  project  was  first  suggested. 
A  transfusion  of  new  blood  helps  those  physically  ill,  and  in  the 
same  way  a  contact  with  new  faces  and  new  view  points  prevent 
running  in  grooves  and  becoming  stagnated.  Stagnation  always 
means  death,  therefore,  we  commend  the  state's  nation-wide 
publicity  campaign  as  set  up  and  directed. 

The  slogan  instead  of  "Young  Man  go  West",  it  is  "Young  Man 
Go  To  North  Carolina."  The  state  has  inducements  that  meet  the 
demand,  something  that  will  appeal  to  the  varied  tastes  of  people. 


A  GREATER  HEALTH  CRUSADE 

Following  close  in  the  trail  of  the  seven  million  endowment  made 
recently  to  the  state  health  department  by  the  Richard  J.  Rey- 
nolds family  to  wipe  out  social  diseases,  Congressman  A.  L.  Bul- 
winkle  has  presented  a  bill  authorizing  $3,000,000  to  assist  states 
in  their  campaign  for  better  health,  hoping  to  wipe  out  all  such 
maladies  by  furnishing  adequate  funds. 

The  allotment  to  the  several  states  will  be  worked  out  upon  a 
basis  of  population  and  needs  of  the  various  states.  In  presenting 
this  measure  the  Congressman  of  the  Eleventh  District  referred 
to  the  philanthrophy  of  the  Reynolds  heirs  with  a  certain  degree 
of  pride.  This  act  upon  the  part  of  Congressman  Bulwinkle  car- 
ried weight  in  view  of  the  fact  of  his  interest  shown  in  health 
matters  in  the  past. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

The  Reynolds  endowment  made  possible  the  first  move  to  make 
a  check  as  to  the  number  affected.  People  understand  the  lurking 
tendecies  of  the  disease.  It  spreads  easily  by  means  of  contact 
with  food,  the  handling  of  children,  laundry  and  other  similar 
methods  until  a  whole  family  innocently  would  become  the  sufferers. 
Therefore,  we  are  none  too  soon  in  taking  steps  to  teach  precoution 
and  finally  overcome  all  danger. 

i  North  Carolina  was  the  first  state  of  the  nation  to  enact  a  law  to 
control  communical  diseases  and  has  continued  to  stand  first  in 
efficiency  and  progress  in  every  phase  of  science  for  better  health. 
When  the  United  States  public  health  service  is  enlarged  and  the 
states  co-operate  a  health  crusade  nation  wide  will  be  forthcoming. 

The  social  disease  is  most  terrible,  touching  one  tenth  of  our 
population  according  to  statistics  and  is  on  the  increase. 


THE  MIRACLE  MAN 

There  is  not  a  shadow  of  doubt  that  when  a  man  gets  obsessed 
with  the  ideas  of  the  Reverand  Dean  Israel  Noe,  of  fashionable  St. 
Mary's  Episcopal  Cathedral,  Memphis,  Tenn.  there  is  something 
wrong  in  the  upper  story  and  it  means  only,  if  permitted,  the  mark- 
ing of  time  for  all  concerned. 

Since  January  2,  this  year,  Bean  Noe  has  had  neither  food,  fruit 
nor  water  except  wine  and  wafers  of  the  Holy  Communion  three 
times  a  week.  This  parson  once  weighed  two  hundred  pounds  and  now 
he  tips  the  scales  about  one  hundred.  His  cheeks  and  eyes  are 
sunken,  his  voice  uncertain  but  continues  strong  enough  to  carry 
the  main  auditorium  of  the  cathedral. 

He  is  steadfast  in  his  belief  that  it  is  necessary  to  prove  to  the 
world  the  miracle  of  man  who  can  abstain  from  food  and  water 
and  live  indefinitey.  As  he  stood  in  his  pulpit  Sunday  morning 
he  spoke  to  his  congregation  that  something  must  prove  that  the 
age  of  miracles  is  still  with  us  or  mankind  will  lose  his  faith  in  the 
resurrection  or  life  beyond  the  grave.  Such  view  points  prove 
that  this  man  is  physically  ill.  To  have  a  sound  mind  it  must  be 
enthroned  within  a  sound  body. 

Dean  Israel  Noe  has  a  remarkable  mother,  84  years  old,  living  in 
Beaufort,  in  this  state.     The  editor  of  The  Beaufort  News  writes 


6  THE  UPLIFT1 

interestingly  of  this  remarkable  mother  who  has  four  sons  in  the 
ministry : 

'A  very  remarkable  mother  is  Mrs.  Susannah  Catharine  Noe. 
The  eyes  of  a  nation  have  been  focussed  on  her  son  Dean  Israel 
H.  Noe,  of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  during  the  past  several  days,  because 
of  his  absolute  fast  which  may  give  us  earthy  mortals  another  slant 
on  mortality  before  many  more  days  have  passed.  The  editor  of 
this  newspaper,  as  a  result  of  assignments  from  newspapers 
throughout  the  country  to  get  the  interview,  has  had  occasions  this 
week  to  talk  with  the  mother  of  Dean  Israel  H.  Noe.  She  made 
what  the  editor  thought  would  be  a  difficult  job  an  easy  one.  He  did 
not  have  to  ask  questions.  She  spoke  of  the  very  things  which 
newspapers  throughout  the  country  wanted  to  know  and  early  in 
the  interview  she  showed  that  she  was  not  alarmed.  She  is  an 
exceptionally  fine  woman  who  has  what  many  of  us  lack.  That  is 
Faith.  She  believes  that  her  son  Israel  is  conscientious  in  what  he 
is  doing,  and  she  is  not  alarmed.  "Since  my  sons  were  little  boys 
I  have  left  them  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  and  I  have  never  had 
an  occasion  to  regret"  she  said.  She  is  the  mother  of  four  Episcopal 
rector  sons,  who  have  made  good  in  the  world  of  religion.  A  vol- 
ume could  be  written  about  Mrs.  Susannah  Catharine  Noe  who  has 
made  a  success  of  this  thing  called  life.  Because  of  her  sincerity 
and  faith  one  who  interviews  her  is  quick  to  describe  her  as  a  very 
remarkable  woman  and  a  very  remarkable  mother. 


THE  PAST  AND  THE  FUTURE 

Occasionally  we  bemoan  our  lot,  but  if  we  look  around  and  find 
others  in  a  worse  plight,  our  misfortunes  become  easier  to  bear. 
There  are  few  who  know  that  they  have  comforts,  yes,  luxuries, 
as  compared  to  the  youth  of  thirty  or  forty  years  ago.  So  why 
grouch  and  not  smile?  If  we  did  but  understand  we  are  living  in 
the  land  of  plenty !  So  get  busy  and  carve  out  a  fine  life.  The  op- 
portunity is  yours  if  you  wish  to  grasp  it. 

And  this,  don't  forget,  is  only  the  beginning.  The  wonders  of 
the  past  forty  years  will  appear  insignificant  when  compared  with 
those  of  the  next  forty.  Let  us  prepare  for  growth.  The  supply 
of  materials  that  will  enrich  life  for  millions  is  unlimited.     People 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

will  bring1  those  materials  into  use  when  users  become  acquainted 
with  their  need  for  them. — Selected. 


A  resolution  urging  that  the  Wright  airplane  in  which  the  Wright 
brothers  made  their  initial  flight  be  returned  from  England  to 
North  Carolina  was  passed  today  by  the  aviation  committee  of  the 
Board  of  Conservation  and  Development. 

The  plane  is  now  on  display  at  Kessington  Museum,  England. 
The  resolution  said  in  part — "that  every  effort  be  made  to  have  the 
Wright  plane  returned  to  the  land  of  its  nativity  and  development, 
from  whence  it  should  never  have  been  taken. 

The  question  in  mind  is  "How  did  England  ever  get  possession  of 
something  that  really  belongs  in  this  country,  and  rightfully  should 
be  placed  in  North  Carolina?"     Homer  surely  must  have  nodded. 


EDUCATE  ACCORDING  TO  APTITUDE 

The  editor  of  the  Charlotte  Observer  like  other  writers  and  edu- 
cators sees  the  misfits  caused  by  mass  education.  The  general  public 
is  getting  thoroughly  aroused  to  the  fact  to  be  college  trained  is  a 
craze,  and  are  advocating  vocational  training  according  to  adaptabil- 
ity. Every  child  should  be  classified  as  to  mentality  and  talent  so  as 
to  avoid  bad  adjustments  as  briefly  and  clearly  expressed  in  this : 

The  main  trouble  with  mass  education  is  that,  as  pupils  go  down 
the  assembly  line,  the  attempt  is  often  made  to  put  the  same  set 
of  parts  on  their  different  chassis.  The  result  is  rather  grotesque 
when  a  tractor  chassis  gets  a  limousine  body. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


THE   BEST  WAY 

"When   you   have   done    the   best   you   can 
And  things   continue   looking  blue, 

Just  hold  your  head  up  like  a  man — 

There's  nothing  really  wrong  with  you." 


Cold  waves,  like  the  hair  waves  so 
many  ladies  like,  invariably  turn  out 
not  to  be  permanent  waves. 


It  is  seldom  that  a  man  can  win  in 
an  argument  with  a  woman.  But  he 
can  win  a  few  points  by  not  talking — 
just  listening. 


A  lot  of  enemies  are  made  in  this 
world  by  people  giving  other  people 
what  they  think  they  need  instead  of 
what  they  want  and  ask  for. 


The  ignorance  of  many  people  is 
astonishing.  So  many  of  them  know 
so  many  things  that  are  not  so.  There's 
no  bliss  in  that  kind  of  ignorance. 


In  Spain,  instead  of  making  New 
Year  resolutions,  they  keep  up  the 
practice  of  making  new  revolutions. 
They  are  fighting  again  over  there. 


There  used  to  be  an  old  saying  that 
"Man  wants  but  little  here  below." 
Now  he  wants  everything  in  sight — 
and  wants  the  government  to  give  it 
to  him. 


So  many  people  use  cold  cream  to 
keep  away  wrinkles.  But  there  is  no 
kind  of  cream  so  effectual  in  keeping 
off  wrinkles  as  the  milk  of  human 
kindness. 


sidered  the  best  policy.  And  it  is; 
but  the  trouble  in  this  day  and  time 
so  many  people  ignore  the  best  in 
everything.     . 


A  psychologist  is  telling  it  that  in 
one  hundred  years  people  won't  have 
anything  to  laugh  at.  Not  on  your 
life.  As  long  as  there  are  people  in 
the  world  there  will  be  plenty  to  laugh 
at. 


The  majority  of  people  wish  to  do 
right — wish  to  be  helpful  to  others 
and  to  see  everybody  happy  and  suc- 
cessful— very  naturally — themselves, 
"even  as  you  and  I."  Make  a  note  of 
all  the  good  things  you  will  find  each 
day.  There  will  be  plenty  of  them 
if  you  keep  eyes  and  ears  open,  be 
very  sure.  If  the  elevator  boy  in 
store  or  office  sees  you  hurrying,  and 
waits  or  drops  back  in  order  to  take 
you  on,  giving  you  a  smile  and  a 
twinkle  as  he  does  so,  put  that  down. 
If  you  drop  your  handkerchief  or 
purse,  and  friend  or  stranger  picks 
it  up  for  you,  there's  another  record. 
Do  not  slight  any  of  these  happenings, 
however,  insignificant — because  the 
more  you  refuse  to  see  good,  the  less 
will  there  be  in  your  life  to  see.  Noth- 
ing can  be  surer.  Try  this  method  of 
keeping  your  eyes  single,  and  see  how 
your  life  will  fill  with  pleasant  things 
— note  the  diminishing  of  that  which 
seems  evil. 


Honesty,  in  all  ages,  has  been  con- 


In  every  community  you  will  find 
some  people  who  would  change  our 
whole  industrial  scheme.  It  might  be 
interesting  to  study  this  class  of 
people,   and   their  contribution   to  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


neighborhood  welfare  before  putting 
too  much  dependence  upon  their 
opinions.  As  a  rule  it's  the  fellow 
who  has  never  made  any  progress  in 
life  that  wants  to  have  things  in  com- 
mon. As  a  rule,  too,  we  get  out  of 
life  in  proportion  as  we  put  into  it. 
Become  a  necessary  part  of  produc- 
tion and  you  will  merit  and  receive 
what  is  due  you,  whether  you  wear  a 
white  collar  or  not.  Become  a  dis- 
content and  you'll  have  lots  of  ex- 
perience in  job  hunting.  Nobody 
wants  a  fellow  who  clogs  progress. 
If  such  malcontents  have  gab  enough 
they  can  become  paid  agitators  and 
live  off  the  earnings  of  toilers.  And 
some  of  them  aren't  particular  about 
the  way  they  spend  the  other  fellow's 
money.  So  use  your  head  as  well  as 
your  hands.  Civilization  needs  your 
best  and  she  isn't  above  paying  for 
your  effort.  There's  a  place  in  life 
for  every  man.  Find  yours  and  fill 
it.  The  result  will  be  respect,  com- 
fort and  contentment. 


In  my  perambulations,  recently,  I 
came  across  .Uncle  Mose  Avery,  a  very 
philosophical  old  colored  man,  beside 


his  cabin  door,  basking  in  the  mild 
sunshine  of  a  cool  day.  In  his  cogita- 
tions he  said:  "Yes,  sar,  Mr.  Hurry- 
gram,  'tis  a  little  cool  but  I  ain't 
worried.  In  a  few  weeks  thar'll  be 
blossoms  on  de  trees.  When  de  cold 
waves  is  gone  Miss  Spring  will  be 
here.  She  alwus  has  her  arm  full  'o 
roses,  and  her  heart  full  'o  cheer. 
'Tis  a  little  cool,  but  de  violets  is 
dreaming  in  dey  beds  when  dey  lips 
will  quaff  de  mornin'  dew,  an'  dey 
will  kiss  de  mornin'  sunbeams.  De 
blue  birds  is  thinkin'  of  de  bright 
summer  skies,  an'  dey  is  de  peach- 
blossoms  singin'  wid  all  dey  might; 
wid  de  azure  sky,  like  a  blue  bowl, 
bendin'  down,  an'  joy  in  ye  soul  to  see 
miles  'o  daisies  jest  smilin'  at  you 
in  de  medders.  Yes,  sar;  jes  a  little 
cool.  But  why  should  I  fret  about  it? 
De  bees  will  soon  be  buzzin'  around 
de  honeysuckles  ober  dar.  So  I  just 
pulls  up  de  kiver  and  snuggles  off  to 
sleep.  I  know  it'll  soon  be  spring 
time,  an'  I'll  be  happy  when  de  sun- 
shine warms  de  streams.  An'  'possum 
and  yam  'taters  soon  gwine  to  come 
eilong." 


TIME 
Spare  moments  are  the  gold  dust  of  time — of  all  the  pro- 
portions of  our  life,  the  spare  moments  are  the  most  fruitful  in 
good  or  evil.  They  are  gaps  through  which  temptations  find 
easiest  access  to  the  garden  of  the  soul.  Pastime  is  a  word  that 
should  never  be  used  but  in  a  bad  sense:  it  is  vile  to  say  a 
thing  is  agreeable  because  it  helps  to  pass  the  time  away.  Re- 
gret for  time  wasted  can  become  a  power  for  good  in  the  time 
that  remains.  And  the  time  that  remains  is  time  enough,  if  we 
will  only  stop  the  waste  and  idle,  useless  regretting. — Selected. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


FROM  ROBE  TO  UNIFORM 


(The  Lutheran) 

(In  last  week's  issue  of  The  Luther- 
an, a  news  item  described  the  half- 
hour  broadcast  on  January  1  at  which 
was  re-enacted  the  dramatic  deci- 
sion of  Peter  Muhlenberg  to  leave  his 
pastorate  at  Woodstock,  Va.,  and  be- 
come an  officer  in  the  army  of  Wash- 
ington. On  this  occasion  by  which  the 
Board  of  American  Mission's  1938 
Special  Appeal  was  launched,  Senator 
Byrd  and  Governor  Peery  of  Virginia 
spoke  as  follows:) 


Senator  Byrd's  Address 

Celebration  of  the  anniversary  of 
the  Muhlenberg  incident,  which  I  am 
proud  to  say  occurred  in  my  own  state 
and  near  my  own  home,  is  one  of 
especial  significance  to  me  because 
it  affords  an  opportunity  to  rededicate 
myself  to  the  principles  of  religious 
and  political  freedom.  I  thank  the 
Lutheran  Church  and  those  who  have 
made  this  broadcast  possible  for  the 
occasion  to  commend  their  program 
to  every  liberty-loving  person. 

"Now  is  the  time  to  fight,"  de- 
clared Muhlenberg,  a  praying  min- 
ister of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  as  he 
threw  off  the  churchly  robes  that  con- 
cealed his  martial  uniform.  You  mem- 
orialize today  this  dramatic  declara- 
tion by  a  sincere  man  of  God  that  the 
time  comes  when  even  a  servant  of  the 
Christ  owes  the  duty  to  his  highest 
self  to  fight  for  the  fundamental  faith 
by  which  he  endeavors  to  live  and  in 
which  he  hopes  to  die. 

Muhlenberg  came  of  that  line  of 
our  revolutionary  forefathers  who 
valued  individual  liberty  more  than 
life  itself.     Emigrated,  many  of  them 


from  lands  suffering  from  despotic 
rule,  they  were  determined  here  to 
establish  a  government  that  would 
guarantee  the  individual  religious 
freedom,  the  privilege  to  express  free- 
ly his  political  opinions  and  the  right 
to  demand  the  protection  of  the  private 
property  he  might  acquire.  These 
fundamental  principles  inspired  Wash- 
ington as  he  won  our  Colonial  freedom 
and  were  written  into  the  heart  of 
the  Constitution  that  made  the  colonies 
a  union  of  sovereign  states.  The  Bill 
of  Rights  is  that  part  of  our  National 
Constitution  that  guarantees  to  even 
a  minority  of  one  the  right  to  worship 
God  according  to  his  free  conscience 
without  fear  of  persecution  or  punish- 
ment by  his  government. 

Freedom  of  opinion,  freedom  of  the 
press,  security  of  property  are  all 
necessary  if  the  American  citizen  may 
hope  to  win  happiness,  the  pursuit  of 
which  was  promised  him  in  the  De- 
claration of  Independence.  More  than 
any  of  these,  however,  the  individual 
spirit  must  be  free  to  worship  God 
as  the  individual  conscience  dictates. 
A  denial  of  religious  freedom  suffo- 
cates the  spirit  that  maketh  alive  the 
finest  and  noblest  qualities  that  re- 
mind us  that  man  was  made  in  the 
image  of  God  Himself. 

Muhlenberg  was  ready  to  fight  for 
mental  freedom,  for  civic  freedom,  but 
above  all  for  religious  freedom.  He 
did  fight  and  he  won  his  fight,  but  to- 
day we  see  this  freedom  denied  the 
individual  in  the  Bolshevic  Republic 
of  Russia  and  the  Fascist  Empire  of 
Germany,  while  the  Dictator  of  Italy 
derides  democracy  and  ridicules  its 
humanitarian     professions.        Russia, 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


Germany  and  Italy  are  called  totalitar- 
ian states.  The  philosophy  of  the 
totalitarian  state  is  that  the  state  is 
the  supreme  dictator  of  the  life  of 
the  subject,  cultural,  economic  and 
religious —  and  is  the  supreme  ob- 
ject of  the  loyalty  of  the  subject. 
Hence,  the  individual  may  express  no 
opinion  that  the  government  suspects 
may  injure  the  state,  the  individual 
must  not  even  read  an  opinion  that 
might  injure  the  state;  and  finally  the 
individual  must  not  even  think  or  feel 
convictions  or  sentiments  contrary  to 
the  interests  and  feelings  of  the  dicta- 
tor of  the  omnipotent  state. 

Hence,  the  totalitarian  state  is  the 
opposite  of  the  republic  as  we  know  it 
and  love  it. 

Thomas  Jefferson  sought  in  this  new 
country  to  develop  an  appreciation  of 
the  dignity  of  the  individual.  He 
favored  public  education  in  order  that 
the  individual  might  acquire  sense  to 
promote  his  progress.  He  was  jealous 
of  every  grant  of  power  to  the  nation- 
al government.  He  feared  the  very 
tyranny  over  the  individual  that  is 
exercised  today  in  greater  or  less  de- 
gree by  totalitarian  states. 

We  Americans  do  not  favor  inter- 
ference with  the  political  institutions 
of  other  people,  outside  the  Americas. 

We  believe  that  every  people  should 
have  the  particular  form  of  govern- 
ment that  such  people  may  prefer. 

While  our  sympathies  may  wander 
about  the  world,  our  navy  stays  at 
home  save  when  it  is  necessary  to 
safeguard  our  rights  under  the  es- 
tablished law  of  nations.  But  our  free- 
dom to  observe  and  express  freely 
opinion  formed  by  observation  of  the 
totalitarian  state  should  strengthen 
our  high  resolve  to  defend  against  the 
introduction   here   of  such   pernicious 


principles.  Eternal  vigilance  is  still 
required  in  defence  of  our  representa- 
tive democracy. 

The  needless  regimentation  of  the 
individual  life  of  the  average  citizen 
is  a  long  step  away  from  democracy. 

The  more  the  national  government 
dominates  the  productive  processes  by 
which  we  live  and  prosper,  the  more 
the  government  subtracts  from  the 
liberty  of  the  individual  citizen. 

Representative  democracy  and  re- 
ligious liberty  have  marched  bravely 
forward  together  in  this  country  under 
a  flag  that  symbolized  the  protection 
of  both  the  spiritual  and  property 
rights  of  the  citizen.  All  creeds  and 
classes  here  have  formed  a  hospitable 
country  in  which  they  all  enjoyed  life, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 

With  the  inspiration  of  the  example 
of  Muhlenberg  and  the  Lutheran 
Church  we  cannot  relax  in  our  fight 
for  the  preservation  in  practice  of  the 
principles  that  give  us  liberty  of  spirit 
and  action  and  open  to  us  the  pursuit 
of  the  truth  that  shall  make  and  keep 
us  free. 

Governor  Peery  Said 

It  is  a  privilege  for  me  as  Governor 
of  the  State  of  Virginia,  which  we 
term — with  reasonable  pride— the 
Cradle  of  the  Nation,  to  introduce  on 
this  first  day  of  a  New  Year  the  re- 
enactment  of  an  incident  of  great 
historical  interest  which  occurred  on 
the  first  Sunday  in  January  1776,  in 
the  little  town  of  Woodstock,  in  the 
Old  Dominion. 

John  Peter  Gabriel  Muhlenberg, 
statesman,  clergyman  and  soldier- 
patriot,  at  that  time  a  spiritual  young 
man,  had  just  made  a  momentous  de- 
cision. He  realized  the  chaotic  con- 
ditions threatening  the  physical  and 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


spiritual  well-being  of  his  fellow 
colonists;  he  knew  that  in  a  time  of 
high  taxation  and  inadequate,  some- 
times faithless,  government,  the  only- 
recourse  was  for  the  people  themselves 
to  express  their  dissatisfaction  with  a 
determined  show  of  public  opinion.  In 
these  days,  unhappily,  there  was  only 
one  way  to  show  strength — with  the 
sword. 

And  so  it  was,  as  the  snow  lay 
heavily  that  Sunday  morning  on  the 
rolling  hills  of  the  colony  of  Virginia 
that  Pastor  Muhlenberg  addressed  his 
trusting  Lutheran  flock  with  uncom- 
mon seriousness  and  zeal.  "People  of 
Woodstock,"  he  said,  there  is  a  time 
for  all  things;  there  is  a  time  to 
preach  and  a  time  to  fight." 

And  as  the  devout  congregation  rose 
to  its  feet  and  madly  cheered  their 
young     leader,      Pastor      Muhlenberg 


threw  off  the  robes  of  his  clerical 
order  and  stood  there  in  the  pulpit  of 
the  little  church,  clad  in  the  uniform  of 
a  colonel  of  the  Continental  Army. 

What  more  stirring  sight  than  that 
of  a  young  minister,  realizing  that 
good  Christianity  inescapably  means 
good  citizenship,  proclaiming  his 
patriotism  in  such  dramatic  fashion? 

Later  on  he  was  to  rise  high  in  the 
councils  of  his  friend,  General  George 
Washington,  and  with  hs  troops  was 
to  occupy  the  post  of  honor  on  General 
Lafayette's  right  flnak  when  Cornwal- 
lis  was  routed  at  Yorktown,  and  was  to 
refuse  a  seat  accorded  him  in  the  halls 
of  the  United  States  Senate  for  a  less 
exalted  post  in  the  government  of 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  which  he 
thought  he  could  be  of  more  actual 
service. 


SHINING 

A  Negro  died  not  long  ago  in  Ohio.  He  had  a  shoe-shining 
stand  in  a  store,  and  there  he  had  worked  hard  for  26  years, 
without  ever  taking  a  holiday. 

Apparently  he  had  a  good  education,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
famous  Booker  T.  Washington  once  tried  to  persuade  him  to 
become  his  private  secretary. 

But  he  refused  that  and  every  other  offer  to  leave  his  stand, 
and  never  did  he  explain  why. 

After  his  death  the  situation  was  revealed. 

Beside  him,  as  he  worked,  there  were  always  ten  young 
Negroes.  Every  one  of  them  was  attending  school.  Some 
were  in  high  school,  some  in  college,  a  few  in  night  school. 

The  stand  could  have  been  conducted  with  a  smaller  work- 
ing force,  but  it  was  constantly  maintained  at  that  number. 

Joe  had  figured  it  out  that  the  earnings  of  the  stand  would 
pay  the  school  bills  of  ten  boys  at  a  time.     For  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  this  unknown,  unsung  colored  man  did  just 
that — kept  ten  boys  in  school. 
.     His  business  had  no  other  purpose. 

Yet  there  are  those  who  insist  now  and  then  that  this  world 
is  a  selfish,  heartless  place.—  Christian  Union  Herald. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


MORAVIAN  CHURCH,  CHARLOTTE 

By  Dorothy  Hendrix,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


The  Moravian  Church,  known  as 
the  Little  Church  on  the  Lane,  ob- 
served its  17th  birthday  November 
7,  1937.  This  church  had  humble, 
but  consecrate  beginnings.  Com- 
mencing with  an  informal  meeting  of 
Moravian  families  and  several  offi- 
cials of  the  southern  province  of  the 
church,  held  October  9,  1919,  in  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  monthly  preaching  ser- 
vices were  begun  by  Bishop  Rond- 
thaler.  This  resulted  in  the  formal  or- 
ganization of  a  congregation  of  11 
charter  members  .  They  were  Mrs. 
Pernie  V.  Economou,  the  late  Mrs. 
Jennie  D.  Kerner,  Francis  Libes,  Mrs. 
C.  C.  Libes,  Miss  Margaret  Libes, 
Mrs.  C.  C.  Phillips,  W.  T.  Shore,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  R.  J.  Swaim,  Mrs.  W.  T. 
Wohlford,  Arthur  T.  Wohford,  and 
Herbert  W.  Wohlford.  The  organ- 
ization took  place  on  November  7, 
1920. 

At  the  same  time  a  Sunday  school 
was  organized.  In  the  following- 
years  many  of  the  Charlotte  churches 
hastened  to  help  the  infant  congrega- 
tion by  placing  their  buildings  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Moravians.  After 
several  months  of  "visiting"  in  the 
various  churches,  it  was  decided  that 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  more  centrally 
situated  and  better  adapted  to  the  new 
work,  and  until  1924  the  various 
services   were  held  there. 

In  1922  a  Ladies  Aid  society  was 
formed.  R.  J.  Swaim  was  the  first 
sunday  school  superintendent  to  be 
appointed,  and  Mrs.  W.  T.  Wohlford 
was  the  first  leader  of  the  ladies. 
Bishop  Randthaler  acted  as  pastor  for 
the  young  congregation,  holding  ser- 
vices   once    a    month    until    1924.     In 


1924  the  first  unit  of  the  present 
parish  house  was  erected  on  Moravian 
Lane  in  Myers  Pank  and  was  formally 
opened  October  19  of  that  year.  The 
parish  house  was  modeled  after  the 
Salem  parish  house  in  Salem,  N.  C, 
which  was  constructed  in  1771.  The 
present  house  on  Moi'avian  lane  was 
built  by  Northup  and  O'Brien  of  the 
Winston-Saem  board. 

Simultaneously  with  this  new 
building,  a  fulltime  pastor  was  in- 
stituted, and  the  Rev.  Herbert  Spaugh 
came  to  Charlotte  from  Pennsylvania 
to  assume  the  work  here.  He  has 
served  until  the  present  day. 

From  1924,  when  the  church  moved 
to  Myers  Park  and  assumed  the  name 
of  the  Myers  Park  Moravian  church, 
its  history  has  been  one  of  increasing 
strength  and  influence.  In  November, 
1924,  a  pioneer  Boy  Scout  movement 
was  begun  in  Myers  Park  and  a  troop 
formed  at  the  church.  It  has  con- 
tinued to  flourish  through  the  years, 
and  two  additional  groups  have  been 
organized  in  Myers  Park. 

On  January  23,  1925,  another 
pioneer  endeavor  was  launched,  which 
since  that  time  has  had  far-reaching 
effects.  A  Boy  Scout  band  was  or- 
ganized, with  membership  open  to  any 
Boy  Scout  in  the  city.  In  spite  of 
this,  interest  in  music  among  boys 
was  so  low  that  only  16  boys  applied. 
An  effort  was  made  to  stimulate 
interest  in  making  instrumental  music 
available  for  every  boy  and  girl  in  the 
city  until  public  demand  brought  it 
into  the  city  schools.  In  1925  there 
were  not  more  than  25  boys  who  could 
play  band  instruments,  but  the 
Moravian  church  pastor,  Rev.  Spaugh, 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


kept  trying  and  teaching  until  now 
they  are  numbered  by  the  hundreds. 

By  the  close  of  1925,  additional 
space  was  needed  to  carry  on  the  in- 
creasing work  with  children  and 
young  people.  The  recreation  hut 
was  erected  at  the  back  of  the  parish 
house.  This  building  was  constructed 
through  the  agency  of  the  Men's  Club 
of  the  church  and  many  friends 
throughout  the  city. 

As    the     Myers     Park    section      of 

Charlotte  grew,  many  other  churches 
linked  their  names  with  Myers  Park, 
and  it  proved  somewhat  confusing. 
The  Moravian  church  accordingly  be- 
came known  as  the  Little  Church  on 
the   Lane  in   1933. 

The  new  church  directory  was 
completed  in  July,  1937.  It  was  con- 
structed by  the  Southeastern  Con- 
struction company  and  designed  by 
W.  H.  Peeps  of  this  city. 

Today  the  congregation  numbers 
between  150  and  175  communicant 
baptised  and  non-communicant  mem- 
bers. The  Sunday  school  has  an 
enrollment  of  125  students.  Rev. 
Spaugh  is  superintendent  of  the 
Sunday  school.  Mrs.  Spaugh  is 
superintendent  of  the  junior  Sunday 
school  .  Mrs.  F.  H.  Burkhead  is  pres- 
ident     of      the      women's      Auxilary. 


The  vestry  consists  of  Rev.  Spaugh, 
R.  N.  Pfaff,  Frank  Tillotson,  and 
Arthur  T.  Wohlford.  Mrs.  W. 
Wohlford  is  junior  chairman  of  the 
Young  People's  division. 

The  Moravian  church  is  an  old 
denomination,  but  a  great  many  sec- 
tions of  the  country  do  not  have 
Moravian  churches.  A  settlement  in 
the  Carolinas  was  planned,  and  a 
large  tract  of  land  in  what  is  now 
Forsyth  county  was  purchased  from 
Lord  Granville.  It  was  organized  by 
the  Governor  and  Assembly  of  North 
Carolina,  and  was  created  a  separate 
parish  known  as  "The  Parish  Dohms." 
North  Carolnia  was  then  under  the 
Church  of  England.  In  this  manner 
religious  freedom  was  granted  to  the 
Moravians. 

Into  the  wilderness  of  North 
Carolina  came  a  band  of  11  hardy  pion- 
eers, establishing  their  first  settle- 
ment in  1753  at  Bethabara,  seven 
miles  from  the  present  city  of  Wins- 
ton-Salem. Although  intended  as 
a  temperary  encampment,  it  finally 
became  a  permanent  village.  Six 
years  later  Bethania  was  settled,  and 
in  1765  Salem  sprang  up  and  is  now 
knoAvn  as  Winston-Salem.  There  are 
now  more  than  40  Moravian  congrega- 
ions  in  North  Carolina. 


"Each  year  has  brought  us  some  sunny  hours. 
With  a  wealth  of  song  and  a  crown  of  flowers, 
We  hail  the  new  that  has  come  to  view, 
Work  comes  with  it  and  pleasures,  too ; 
And  even  though  it  may  bring  some  pain, 
Each  passing  year  is  a  thing  of  gain." 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MORAVIANS 

By  G.  Ed.  Kestler,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


The  Moravians  of  Salem,  N.  C,  and 
the  great  Moravian  college  here  are 
good  people  have  lived  and  worked 
here.  My  mother,  formery  Milss 
Janie  Porter  was  born  and  reared 
here.  The  old  Porter  home  is  just 
in  front  of  the  old  college,  one  of  the 
old  landmarks  of  Salem. 

Being  reared  by  a  Moravian  mother, 
I  used  to  know  of  all  the  quaint  cus- 
toms, like  Christmas  tree,  the  Mo- 
ravian cakes,  the  splendid  music  and 
many  other  peculiar  customs  of 
these  people.  A  better,  a  more  moral 
and  a  more  real  Christian  people 
never  lived.  My  maternal  grand- 
parents are  buried  in  the  old  Mo- 
ravian cemetery.  Wishing  to  know 
more  about  a  sect  that  could  produce 
such  a  noble  mother  as  mine  was,  I 
began  to  look  up  their  history  and  I 
give  some  of  my  facts. 

The  Moravians  started  as  a  church 
from  the  religious  movement  of  John 
Huss,  1373-1415.  This  was  at  Prague, 
Bohemia  and  near  Moravia  and  Sax- 
ony. These  people  were  by  blood, 
Germans.  Huss  after  taking  his  mas- 
ter's degree  at  the  University  of 
Prague,  Bohemia,  lectured  on  theology 
and  coming  under  the  influence  of 
Wyclif,  he  began  to  find  fault  with 
the  Catholic  theories  and  customs,  and 
in  1408  he  got  into  a  dispute  with  Pope 
Alexander  V  and  was  excommunicated. 
Riots  followed  in  Prague  and  by  ad- 
vice of  King  Wenceslaus  he  left  the 
city.  He  then  composed  his  De 
Eclesia.  He  and  the  Pope  were  sum- 
moned to  the  Council  of  Constance 
to  be  tried.  This  was  November  3, 
1414.      Huss    was    found    guilty    and 


burned  at  the  stake.  At  the  same 
time  Jerome  of  Prague,  a  fine  ora- 
tor, was  also  burned  for  his  disagree- 
ment with  the  Pope.  The  masses  arose 
in  fury  and  many  Catholics  were  kill- 
ed and  a  civil  war  started.  A  League 
was  formed  in  Bohemia  and  Moravia 
for  religious  freedom  Over  100 
towns  were  destroyed  in  Saxony  and 
Moravia. 

From  this  movement  in  1414,  the 
disciples  of  Huss  and  Jerome  of 
Prague,  both  of  whom  were  burned 
alive,  then  merged  with  the  Mo- 
ravian Brethren.  In  1467,  Peter  of 
Chelczicky,  a  contemporary  of  Huss 
formed  them  into  a  community,  known 
as  Moravians  or  Herrnhuters,  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  or  the  Unity 
of  Brethren  or  Unity  Fratrum.  They 
were  against  distinction  of  rank,  mili- 
tary service  and  use  of  oaths  and  for 
religious  freedom. 

At  the  synod  of  1467,  elders  and 
bishops  and  two  presbyters  were 
chosen  by  lot  and  were  ordained  by 
a  Waldensian  priest.  By  the  16th 
century  there  were  some  400  churches 
in  The  Unity.  Many  were  forced  by 
persecution  to  flee  from  Poland,  Prus- 
sia and  Moravia.  A  historian  says: 
"In  1570,  the  Polish  branch  united 
with  the  Reformed  church,  and  in 
1600,  the  Bohemians  and  Moravians 
including  two-thirds  of  the  popula- 
tion and  most  of  the  nobility,  The 
Brethren  got  mixed  up  with  the 
Revolution  of  1620,  and  by  1627,  their 
church  was  broken  up  and  destroyed." 

In  1722,  some  Moravians,  under  the 
direction  of  Christian  David,  resolved 
to  emigrate  from  Prague  in  Bohemia, 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  young  Count  Zinzendorf,  1700- 
1760,  allowed  them  to  settle  on  his 
property  in  Saxony,  close  to  the 
Austrian  frontier.  So  they  settled 
here  at  Herrnhut,  The  Lord's  Keeping, 
and  in  five  years  there  were  300  here. 
They  here  united  with  the  Lutherans 
by  advice  of  Zinzendorf.  They  drew 
up  rules  that  all  in  Herrnhut  should 
live  in  love  with  all  the  brethren  and 
with  all  the  children  of  God  in  all 
religious.  Zinzendorf  wrote  hymns 
for  them,  preached  to  them  and  follow- 
ed them  to  America,  Britain  and  all 
over  Germany. 

Salem  is  one  of  the  leading  cen- 
ters. The  Moravians  are  noted  for 
their  missionary  activities.  They  sent 
missionaries  to  the  West  India  slave 
mission,  started  in  1732,  to  Greenland, 
Lapland,  to  Africa  and  so  on.  Count 
Nicolaus  Ludwig  Zinzendorf,  the  re- 
founder  of  the  church,  was  born  in 
Dresden,  Saxony,  Germany,  in  1700, 
and  in  1722  he  received  the  persecuted 
Moravians  on  his  estate.  For  this  he 
was  exiled  and  he  traveled  in  America 
and  Europe  in  their  cause.  He  died 
at  Herrnhut,  Saxony,  in  1760. 

The  Moravians  take  their  name 
from  Moravia,  Germany,  where  thou- 
ands  of  them  lived.  From  the  history 
before  me  as  of  1848,  Moravia  had 
8,616  square  miles,  two  millions  of 
people.  In  the  8th  century  Moravia 
was  a  powerful  kingdom,  composing 
parts  of  Hungaria  and  Austria.  In 
871  the  King  was  Swatopluk,  in  908 
Swatobog,  in  1162  the  Emperor  was 
Frederick  I,  and  since  1293  a  part 
of  Bohemia." 

Bruenn  is  the  capital  of  Moravia. 
It  is  64  miles  from  Vienna,  120 
miles  from  Prague,  where  Huss  start- 
ed the  Moravian  movement.  It  is 
noted  for  its  cotton  and  wool  manu- 


ing.  It  has  the  Gothic  St.  James 
factures,  leather  works  and  fine  farm- 
church,  fine  Cathedral  and  Citadel.  It 
is  near  Austerlitz  where  the  famous 
battle  was  fought  in  1805.  Olmultz 
was  its  former  capital,  with  18,000 
people.  Other  towns  in  Moravia  in- 
habited solely  by  Moravians  are 
Grosshennersclorf  with  2,000,  Bethels- 
dorf  with  1,850,  Kleinweelka  with  600. 
Poggie,  the  secretary  of  the  Pope, 
says  of  Huss  and  Jerome  of  Prague, 
the  founders  of  the  Moravians,  who 
were  burned  at  the  stake;  "He  spoke 
like  Socrates,  and  walked  to  the  stake 
with  as  much  cheerfulness  as  that 
great  philosopher  drank  the  cup  of 
hemlock." 


Since  my  article  upon  the  Moravians 
I  am  asked  to  give  some  facts  of  his- 
tory since  they  came  to  America.  The 
Moravians  first  settled  in  Savannah, 
Ga.,  under  Rev.  A.  G.  Spangenberg  in 
1753.  He  was  the  Bishop  of  their 
church.  The  Lutherans  were  at 
Ebenezer,  Ga.,  in  1754.  In  1737  there 
was  war  between  England  and  Spain. 
In  1737  the  Moravians  opposed  war 
and  were  compelled  to  go  to  war  or 
leave.  In  1738  they  moved  to  Penn- 
sylvania and  built  up  the  towns  of 
Bethlehem  and  Nazareth.  In  1751 
the  Moravians  were  given  98,985  acres 
of  land  through  Lord  Granville  of 
Engand  to  settle  upon.  Bishop  Spang- 
enberg was  named  to  locate  and  sur- 
vey the  property.  It  was  land  at  the 
head  of  the  Catawba  and  Yadkin 
rivers. 

Forsyth  and  Surry  were  most  of 
the  counites  It  ran  from  Salem 
beyond     Wilkes     county,     Wilkesboro 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


was  once  a  part  of  it.  The  charter 
was  signed  August  7,  1753,  and  was 
called  The  Wachovia  Tract.  This  was 
in  honor  of  Count  Zinzendorf,  head  of 
Wachovia  Valley  in  Austria,  the  found- 
er. Martin's  history  says  they  formed 
The  Wachovia  Society  with  Bishop 
Spangenbei'g  as  director  and  Cor- 
nelias Van  Laer,  of  Holland,  as  as- 
sistant, Twenty  of  the  Brethren 
bought  2000  acres. 

In  1753  Bethlehem  was  settled 
when  twelve  single  Brethren  came 
from  Perm,  in  wagons  and  six  horses, 
cattle  etc.  They  found  a  cabin  on 
Mill  Creek  in  which  they  stayed. 
Wachovia  was  settled  in  Nov.  1753 — 
they  cleared  land  and  sowed  wheat 
when  seven  single  men  came  from 
Bethlehem,  Pa.  Bethabara  was  settled 
this  year.  Bishop  Bobler  visited  the 
Brethren  Nov.  26,  1753.  They  now 
divided  Wachovia  in  tracts  and  named 
the  creeks. 

In  May  1755  Bishop  Nitrahman 
came  on  a  visit.  He  then  convoked 
the  first  church.  In  1758  the  Cherokee 
and  Catawba  Indians  marched  through 
Bethabara — several  hundreds  of  them 
— as  they  went  to  war  on  the  Indians 
of  Ohio,  and  the  Brethren  had  to 
house  and  feed  them.  One  Indian  said: 
"The  Dutch  fort  are  good  people  and 
good  bread."  In  1759  the  town  of 
Bethany  was  laid  out — it  is  three 
miles  North  of  Bethabara,  on  Muddy 


creek     It  had  30  lots  in  1765. 

Salem  (Jerusalem)  was  founded  in 
1766.  Before  this  all  came  from 
Penn.,  but  in  1766  10  came  from  Ger- 
many by  London  and  Charleston, 
Salem  was  laid  out  by  Frederick  Wil- 
liam Von  Marshall,  of  Unitas  Fratum. 
It  was  to  have  the  same  regulations 
as  Herrnhut,  Niesky,  and  Bethlehem, 
Pa.  Unmarried  men  and  boys  and  un- 
married women  and  girls  lived  in  sepa- 
rate homes.  Friedburg  and  Fuedcomb 
were  settled  in  1769  by  those  from 
Germany  and  Maryland.  Hope  was 
settled  in  1772  by  those  from  Mary- 
land. 

During  the  Revolutionary  war  the 
Moravians  refused  to  go  to  war  and 
they  had  to  pay  heavy  penalties  and 
their  taxes  were  trebled. 

In  1804  Salem  Female  Academy 
was  founded — building  started  in 
1803.  In  1804  41  students  attended. 
In  1810  two  Moravian  preachers,  Rev. 
Shober  and  Rev.  Rothrock,  went  over 
to  the  Lutherans. 

The  Moravians  first  went  to  Geor- 
gia at  Savannah  and  stayed  a  while, 
then  they  went  to  Penn.,  and  then 
came  to  North  Carolina,  in  1753.  They 
sold  a  large  part  of  their  nearly  100, 
000  acres,  got  some  pay  on  it  and 
had  a  long  law  suit  in  the  Supreme 
Court  to  get  the  balance.  The  suit  was 
in  court  some  25  years. 


Candor  is  the  seal  of  a  noble  mind,  the  ornament  and  pride 
of  man,  the  sweetest  charm  of  a  woman,  the  scorn  of  rascals 
and  the  rarest  virtue  of  sociability. — Sternac. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


LOOKING  WITHIN 

(Orphans  Friend) 


The  face  of ,  a  singularly  beautiful 
girl  adorns  the  front  cover  of  the 
Cosmopolitan  magazine  for  January 
and  in  connection  therewith  is  a  story 
of  sublime  courage.  This  young  girl, 
twenty  years  of  age,  is  one  of  New 
York  City's  host  of  workers.  She  was 
selected  by  the  magazine  because  of 
the  loveliness  of  her  features.  It 
seemed  then  that  fortune  was  giving 
her  most  gracious  smlie  and  that  the 
future  of  the  girl  as  a  model  was 
bi'illiant. 

But  a  very  grave  misfortune  hap- 
pened. After  the  close  of  a  day's 
work  some  time  ago,  she  and  her 
mother  took  the  elevated  for  home. 
In  alighting  from  the  car  in  some 
way  she  tripped  and  fell  under  it. 
Both  legs  were  cut  off.  Helping 
hands  immediately  lifted  her  to  the 
platform  and  while  she  lay  there 
waiting  for  medical  service,  the 
sufferer  asked  her  mother  not  to 
make    a    scene. 

Weeks  of  hospital  treatment  follow- 
ed. Finally  the  girl  was  discharged 
and  artificial  limbs  fitted  on  her. 
Three  days  after  getting  accustomed 
to  these  artificial  aids  to  locomotion, 
she  went  to  her  assignment.  The  art- 
ist who  was  to  prepare  the  drawing 
for  the  magazine  knew  the  time  of 
her  expected  arrival  at  the  studio, 
but  he  had  assmred  that  he  would 
have  to  meet  her  on  arrival  and  bodily 
carry  her  to  the  place  where  she  was 
to  pose.  Instead  he  heard  a  light 
tapping  at  the  door.  Thinking  it  to 
be  some  causual  caller,  he  said,  "Come 
in",  and  to  hib  stupefaction  the  model 
walked  in  unaided.  The  artist  wrote 
a  little  story  of  the  unusual  happen- 


ing. He  said  that  the  stricken  girl 
was  not  resentful  at  the  turn  of  for- 
tune and  looked  to  the  future  with 
sublime  courage. 

Another  case  of  quite  some  years' 
standing  comes  to  mind.  In  this  in- 
stance it  was  a  man,  a  wealthy  tobac- 
conist of  Richmond.  Chronic  rheuma- 
tism gradually  paralyzed  various 
parts  of  his  physical  organism  until 
he  could  move  only  the  left  hand  and 
turn  his  head  at  a  very  acute  angle. 
An  attendant  would  prepare  him  for 
the  day  and  sit  him  in  a  chair  from 
which  he  could  not  budge  the  fraction 
of  an  inch. 

The  paralytic  had  a  mind  clear  as 
a  bell.  So  far  as  visitors  knew,  he 
never  mentioned  his  affliction.  In 
speaking  with  others  or  listening  to 
them,  a  smile  constantly  played  over 
his  face.  Some  one  read  the  city 
dailies  and  magazines  to  him  and  he 
kept  abreast  of  the  times.  His  com- 
ments were  penetrating  and  full  of 
common  sense.  He  was  intensely 
proud  of  Richmond  and  closely  follow- 
ed its  progress,  and  he  kept  himself 
particularly  well  informed  with  res- 
pect to  the  tobacco  industry. 

Nature  has  inscrutible  ways  of 
doing  things.  Sometimes  they  seem 
very  cruel  but  we  may  be  sure  that 
they  work  to  a  blessing  in  the  end. 
The  law  of  compensation  never  ceases 
to  operate.  Some  of  the  most  valu- 
able lessons  are  learned  on  the  Via 
Dolorosa  or  Way  of  Sorrow.  The 
Master  trod  it;  he  drank  the  drugs 
of  bitterness  and  was  subject  to  the 
limit  of  suffering,  yet  this  led  to 
supernal   triumph. 

Suggestion      is     one    of     the     most 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


powerful  of  laws.  The  average  man, 
m  time  of  depression  or  trouble,  con- 
stantly thinks  in  terms  of  fear.  The 
constant  impinging  of  fearsome 
thoughts  crystalyzes  fear,  and  faith 
and  courage  are  crowded  out.  The 
two  extremes  of  courage  and  fear 
cannot  exist  at  the  same  time.  One 
must  crowd  out  the  other.  Fear 
has  no  abiding  peace  in  the  soul  of  a 
person  who  thinks  courage  and  has 
faith. 

People  who  look  to  externals  for 
all  the  requirements  of  body  and  soul 
invariably    are    disappointed.      Exter- 


nals are  all  right  in  their  places;  it 
would  be  an  insult  to  The  Father  to 
neglect  them,  for  it  is  He  who  creates 
them.  But  it  is  the  thing  of  the 
spirit,  the  real  substance,  that  brings 
and  perpetuates  the  highest  values  of 
existence.  Under  affliction  people 
are  induecd  to  look  within  and  in  the 
end  it  would  seem  these  make  the 
greatest   progress. 

More  and  more,  people  are  revising 
their  sense  of  values  in  the  right  di- 
rection and  there  is  no  need  to  worry 
about  the  future. 


DAILY  IMPROVEMENT 

Do  you  improve  daily?  Or  are  you  content  just  to  do  the 
same  things  in  the  same  old  way  ?  To  succeed,  you  must  over- 
come the  little  faults  as  well  as  the  large  ones.  No  one  is  per- 
fect and  all  of  us  have  certain  defects  that  we  can  do  a  lot  to 
improve.  If  you  want  to  improve  yourself,  you  must  begin 
today.  And  keep  at  it.  The  practice  more  than  anything  else 
will  help  you  to  either  get  rid  of  these  defects  or  at  least  to  im- 
prove on  them. 

One  of  the  faults  in  nearly  all  of  us  is  the  careless  way  we 
speak.  We  don't  take  the  time  to  pronounce  our  words  or  to 
make  them  as  clear  as  possible.  Resolve  to  make  each  word 
that  you  speak  as  nearly  perfect  as  you  can.  Keep  trying, 
and  your  speech  will  soon  show  signs  of  improving.  Clear 
speaking  makes  a  good  impression  on  others,  and  people  usually 
judge  you  by  their  first  impression. 

Another  bad  habit  is  a  slouching  posture.  Learn  to  walk 
erect,  and  to  stand  straight.  The  sooner  you  start  to  improve 
yourself,  the  quicker  you  can  correct  your  bad  habits. 

Sit  down  and  list  your  bad  habits.  Then  get  to  work  on 
yourself  and  see  how  you  can  overcome  them.  Resolve  to 
improve  daily.  Don't  give  up  easily,  but  keep  trying.  Tell 
yourself  that  day  by  day  in  every  way  you're  getting  better. 
If  you  believe  in  yourself,  so  will  others. — Young. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


AN  AMERICAN  MEMORIAL 
IN  ENGLAND 


By  A  Denis  Fry 


"To  the  glory  of  God,  in  honour  of 
St.  David,  and  in  memory  of  Henry 
Adams,  born  in  this  parish  about 
1583,  and  a  founder  of  New  England 
1638,  ancestor  of  two  presidents  of 
the  United  States  of  America;  John 
Adams  and  Quincey  Adams  whose 
exalted  services  to  their  country 
evokes  a  testimony  of  respect  for 
their  ancestral  home.  This  memorial 
has  been  erected  by  Edward  Dean 
Adams   A.   D.    1926." 

All  who  have  made  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  tiny  village  of  Barton  St.  David 
in  the  county  of  Somerset,  England 
and  entered  the  unpretentious  walls 
of  its  fourteenth  century  church,  will 
remember  reading  these  words  on  the 
small  bronze  tablet  fixed  to  the  south 
wall  of  the  chancel  and  flanked  on 
either  side  by  the  flags  of  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States.  The 
Henry  Adams  mentioned  on  the  tablet 
erected  by  his  American  descendant 
was,  until  the  age  of  fifty-four,  a 
farmer  and  malster  of  the  neighbor- 
ing parish  of  Kingweston.  When  we 
realize  that  he  had  a  family  of  nine 
children,  it  is  apparent  that  his 
action  in  emigrating  to  America  was 
one  calling  for  a  high  courage. 

To  the  glory  of  God,  in  honour  of 
the  town  of  Boston  a  lot  of  forty 
acres  at  Braintree,  Massachusetts. 
Little  is  known  of  his  life  here,  but  a 
clause  of  his  will  throws  an  interest- 
ing sidelight  on  his  character.  "My 
books"  he  says  "shall  be  divided 
amongst  all  my  children."  This  im- 
plies that  he  possessed  at  least  nine 


volumes,  surely  an  unusual  number 
for  a  seventeenth  century  yeoman. 

Of  his  nine  sons  the  most  im- 
portant from  a  historical  point  of 
view,  was  Joseph,  the  grandfather  of 
John  Adams,  who  was  born  at  Brain- 
tree  in  1735.  Forsaking  the  occupa- 
tion of  his  forefathers  John  Adams 
became  a  barrister,  after  graduating 
at  Harvard.  He  rapidly  acquired  dis- 
tinction in  his  profession  and  was  a 
man  of  considerable  standing  by  the 
time  of  the  Seven  Years'  War.  The 
far  greater  quarrel,  the  American 
War  of  Independence,  which  followed 
it,  added  to  his  reputation,  and  he  took 
his  stand  as  a  vigorous  opponent  of 
the  Stamp  Act  passed  by  the  English 
Parliament.  He  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Massachusetts  Legislature, 
served  in  the  Continental  Congress 
from  1774  to  1778  and  had  the  courage 
to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  war  he 
represented  his  country  at  the  Paris 
peace  negotiations  and  afterwards 
filled  the  difficult  post  of  Minister  to 
England.  From  1789  to  1797  he  was 
vice-president  of  the  United  States 
under  Washington,  and  became  one 
of  the  prime  movers  in  the  new 
Federalist  party,  being  elected  presi- 
dent to  succed  Washington  in  1797. 
The  period  of  his  presidency  was  alas 
a  period  of  distraction  and  party 
strife,  leading  to  his  defeat  by  Thomas 
Jefferson  in  1801.  Of  his  life  it  has 
been  said  that  "he  made  the  best  of 
his   opportunities   and  gave  freely   of 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


Ms  services  to  his  state  and  country." 
His  son,  John  Quincey  Adams,  born 
in  1767,  followed  the  profession  of  his 
father,  after  three  years'  study  at 
Paris  and  Leyden  and  a  period  as 
private  secretary  to  the  American  en- 
voy in  Russia.  In  the  new  struggle 
with  England  which  broke  out  in  18- 
12,  his  legal  skill  was  ever  at  the 
service  of  his  country  and  resulted  in 
Ms  becoming  Secretary  of  State  under 
President  Monroe,  whom  he  succeed- 
ed in  1825.  In  the  long  struggle  over 
slavery  Adams  though  not  an  aboli- 
tionist, fought  against  the  retention 
of  slavery  with  a  courage  worthy  of 
Ms  forefathers.    It  is  possible  that  his 


moderate  line  of  thought  prevented  a 
civil  war,  although  when  seeking  re- 
election in  1829  his  countrymen  re- 
jected him.  His  public  work  as  a 
member  of  Congress  was  continued 
right  until  the  time  of  his  death  in 
1848. 

Henry  Adams,  for  whom  the  memor- 
ial; tablet  has  been  erected,  was  like  a 
pebble  flung  into  clear  water.  His 
birth  produced  but  a  small  splash  in 
a  tiny  village,  but  the  ripples  which 
followed  it  spread  in  ever  widening 
circles  which  were  visible  three  thou- 
sand miles  away,  long  after  the  stone 
had  sunk  to  rest. 


HUMAN  RECORDS 

A  long  time  ago,  a  wonderful  invention  was  put  on  the  market 
for  sale.  This  invention  was  the  phonograph  that  would  record 
human  voices.  Now  the  radio  has  taken  its  place,  but  there 
is  one  record  that  no  man  can  invent  or  destroy.  It  is  the  rec- 
ord of  human  life. 

The  human  record  is  hot  like  the  wax  phonograph  record. 
If  we  want  to  destroy  a  wax  record,  no  trace  will  be  left,  but 
the  human  record  leaves  traces  even  long  after  the  person  is 
dead.  The  human  records  are  made  by  people's  thoughts  and 
by  acts  of  all  sorts. 

If  you  make  a  bad  record  it  is  you  who  is  losing,  and  if  you 
make  a  good  record  it  is  you  who  gains.  It  all  depends  on  the 
type  of  person.  All  people  are  on  record  by  the  company  they 
keep  and  what  they  do  or  say. 

A  person  who  is  kind  and  respectful  in  every  way  is  bound 
to  be  worthwhile.  He  is  with  a  group  of  outstanding  per- 
sons in  life  and  you  cannot  hely  seeing  them  no  matter  what 
path  you  take,  for  you  are  bound  to  find  people  who  stand  out 
high  above  the  rest.  Their  record  has  made  them  such,  so 
they  are  worthwhile  among  the  rest.  Such  records  will  be 
popular  long  after  the  makers  are  gone  and  will  not  only  stand 
out  while  they  are  living,  but  live  on  and  on. — Selected. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


PRAISE  FROM  DOCTOR  WEEKS 

By  Gertrude  Smith  Coynne 


Doctor  Weeks  of  the  Pembroke  hos- 
pital was  having  a  verbal  hemorrhage. 
Not  that  that  was  unusual.  His  as- 
sociates would  have  thought  something 
wrong  indeed  had  words  failed  the 
doctor.  But  to  Emily  Sutton,  R.  N., 
about  whose  head  the  torrent  happen- 
ed to  rage,  it  was  the  period  at  the 
end  of  a  stiff  sentence.  She'd  be 
caught  dead  before  she'd  take  another 
case  with  Dr.'  Weeks  she  vowed  to 
herself. 

He  was  the  hardest  doctor  in  the 
hospital  to  please,  the  terror  of  all 
the  nurses.  Emily  had  been  flattered 
at  first  by  his  preference  for  her.  She 
had  learned  wisdom — at  a  price.  There 
was  a  story  current  amng  the  staff 
of  a  nurse  who  had  won  praise  from 
Dr.  Weeks.  Emily  did  not  believe  it. 
Such  a  paragon  could  not  exist. 

A  week  later,  her  patient  discharged, 
Emily  recalled  her  vow. 

"I've  a  case  coming  up  in  January," 
Dr.  Weeks  said,  "that  I  want  you  on." 

"Sorry,"  Emily  replied,  filled  with 
unholy  glee,  "I'm  going  home  tomor- 
row. I  haven't  had  a  real  vacation  in 
four  years."    Which  was  the  truth. 

"January  is  six  weeks  away,"  the 
doctor  pointed  out.  "You'll  be  back 
by  then." 

"I  doubt  it,"  Emily  answered,  "I 
want  a  long  rest." 

Comprehension  dawned  in  the  doc- 
tor's eyes.  "Can't  you  take  it?"  he 
asked. 

"I  no  longer  have  to,"  Emily  made 
her  declaration  of  independence. 

"I  thought  you  were  a  nurse,"  the 
doctor  remarked  in  a  tone  well  cal- 
culated   to    raise    prickles    along    the 


base  of  the  listener's  skull.  "I  see  I 
was  mistaken." 

"You  will  have  time  to  find  one  be- 
fore January,  then,"  Emily  conceded,, 
and  made  her  exit  with  what  dignity 
she  could. 

But  it  wasn't  as  simple  as  that. 
Emily  was  recently  enough  out  of 
training  to  stil  retain  her  ideal  of 
service.  A  nurse  should  not  let  per- 
sonal bias  interfere  with  duty.  The 
tiny  grain  of  truth  in  the  doctor's 
words  rankled.  There  were  times 
when  she  wished  she  had  chosen  a  less 
exacting  profession.  Then  too  there 
were  things  a  doctor  could  do  to  make 
it  unpleasant  for  a  nurse.  Besides, 
one  who  worked  with  Dr.  Weeks  ac- 
quired the  best  of  references.  His 
reputation  was  a  recommendation  in 
itself. 

Resolutely  she  put  the  doctor's  per- 
versity from  her.  He  might  make  a 
case  unbearable,  but  he  should  not 
spoil  her  vacation. 

The  following  day  an  obliging  bus 
driver  stopped  beside  a  country  mail- 
box and  Emily  walked  in  on  her 
mother  in  the  middle  of  the  afternoon. 
For  two  weeks  she  reveled  in  her 
freedom  from  insistent  bells  and  ir- 
ritable patients.  Then  one  day  father 
had  business  in  Dayton,  ten  miles 
away,  and  Mrs.  Sutton  decided  to  go 
with  him.  Emily,  however,  elected 
to  stay  at  home  and  catch  up  on  her 
reading.  She  spent  a  contented  after- 
noon on  the  davenport  with  a  pile  of 
magazines.  An  early  dusk  roused  her. 
It  was  time  to  feed  the  chickens.  Go- 
ing to  a  window,  she  gazed  out  at  the 
serrated  ranks  of  pines  and  the  rug- 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


g-ed  mountains  beyond.  It  was  begin- 
ning to  snow. 

Struggling  into  galoshes  and  sweat- 
er she  tramped  out  to  the  chicken 
coop.  The  chickens  had  gone  to  roost, 
but  fluttered  down  from  the  perches 
as  she  filled  the  troughs  with  hot 
mash.  She  gathered  the  eggs  and 
went  out,  stopping  to  glance  in  at  the 
cattle  placidly  chewing  their  cuds  over 
mangerfuls  of  hay.  A  pair  of  snow- 
shoes  hanging  in  the  dim  interior  of 
the  garage  caught  her  eye.  They'd 
come  in  handy  if  this  kept  up,  she 
thought  as  the  snow  swirled  about  her. 

She  felt  no  anxiety  for  her  parents 
as  she  ate  supper  in  the  kitchen.  They 
had  expected  to  be  late.  With  a  bowl 
of  apples  she  went  back  to  the  warm 
comfort  of  the  living  room  and  her 
story. 

How  long  she  read  she  did  not  know. 
The  hero  had  just  involved  himself  in 
a  hair-raising  adventure  when  the 
door-bell  rang. 

Startled,  in  spite  of  her  healthy 
nerves,  Emily  went  to  answer  it. 

An  apparition  in  white  stood  on  the 
porch.  Stamping  and  shaking  it  re- 
solved into  a  boy  of  sixteen. 

Convinced  that  only  an  urgent  need 
could  have  brought  him  on  a  night 
like  this,  Emily  stepped  back. 

"Come  in,"  she  said.  Then  as  she 
closed  the  door  on  the  storm  without, 
"Did  you  want  something?" 

"Aw — ah — wah — "  the  boy  articulat- 
ed painfully. 

"Good  grief,  he's  dumb,"  Emily 
thought,  looking  at  him  closely. 

The  lower  portion  of  his  face  was 
swollen  out  of  all  proportion  to  his 
boyish   slimness. 

"Sit  down,"  Emily  said,  pushing  an 
easy  chair  so  that  it  faced  the  light. 

The  boy  sank  into  it  with  the  sud- 
denness of  collapse. 


"Open  your  mouth,"  Emily  order- 
ed.    Her  guest  obeyed. 

Her  suspicious  were  confirmed.  Here 
was  as  bad  a  case  of  tonsilitis  as  she 
had  ever  seen.  The  boy's  cheeks  were 
red  and  his  eyes  bright  with  fever. 
Emily  got  her  first  aid  kit.  She  swab- 
bed the  swollen  tonsils  with  antisep- 
tic, and  made  a  soothing  drink  for  the 
raw  throat.  The  boy  looked  at  her 
gratefully  over  the  rim  of  the  glass. 

"Now  see  if  you  can  tell  me  your 
errand,"  she  suggested,  when  he  had 
finished. 

"I'm  Norman  Willis,"  the  boy  be- 
gan thickly.  "It's  my  little  brother, 
Courtney.  He  has  an  awful  cold. 
Mother  thinks  it's  pneumonia.  He's 
had  it  once  before."  Stark  fear  was  in 
his  eyes.  "If  you  would  called  a  doc- 
tor." 

"Of  course,"  Emily  assented. 
"Which  one  does  your  mother  want?" 

"We  don't  know  any  in  Dayton," 
the  boy  confessed. 

"Then  I'll  call  our  family  physician. 
Will  that  be  all  right?" 

At  his  nod,  she  went  to  the  tele- 
phone. But  she  had  been  over-san- 
guine. Though  she  tried  again  and 
again,  she  failed  to  make  a  connection. 
Somewhere  the  heavy  snow  had  snap- 
ped a  telephone  wire. 

"The  line  must  be  down,"  she  ad- 
mitted at  last.  "I'll  go.  I'm  a  nurse. 
Where  do  you  live?" 

"At  the  old  Morris  Mountain  look- 
out," Norman  answered. 

Emily  was  appalled.  Morris  Moun- 
tain lookout  was  eight  miles  from  the 
Sutton  ranch,  if  one  followed  the  high- 
way and  took  the  little-used  wood 
road  for  the  last  three  miles.  It  was 
five  miles  by  trail.  The  lookout  had 
been  abandoned  by  the  forest  service 
years  before.  People  often  stayed 
there  during  the  summer  and  hunters 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


used  it  in  deer  season;  but  to  remain 
at  this  time  of  the  year  was  sheer 
madness. 

"Did  you  come  by  the  old  trail?" 
Emily  asked. 

Norman  nodded.  The  warmth  of 
the  living  room  was  making  him 
drowsy. 

Emily  left  him  and  went  to  change 
her  clothes.  She  packed  a  uniform  and 
other  articles  she  might  need  in  an 
overnight  bag.  She  donned  a  short 
serge  skirt  and  flannel  blouse  and  pull- 
ed two  pairs  of  wool  stockings  over 
her  silk  hose,  thrusting  her  feet  into 
a  pair  of  sturdy  pacs.  A  knit  tarn 
and  blanket  competed  her  outfit. 

Quick  as  she  had  been  Norman  had 
fallen  into  a  sleep  of  complete  ex- 
hausion,  which  was  just  as  well.  He 
could  not  have  made  the  return  trip 
in  any  event.  Emily  pushed  his  chair 
over  to  the  davenport  and  slipped  the 
inert  figure  upon  it.  She  covered  him 
warmly,  adjusted  the  lamp  so  the  light 
would  not  shine  in  his  face  and  prop- 
ped a  brief  note  of  explanation  to  her 
parents  against  a  bottle  of  boric  acid 
solution  on  the  table. 

Bag  and  flashlight  in  one  hand,  she 
went  out  into  the  night.  As  she  left 
the  protection  of  the  porch,  she  sank 
knee  deep  in  fluffy  snow.  She  could 
never  make  it  in  this.  How  Norman 
had  managed  was  nothing  short  of  a 
miracle.  She  remembered  the  snow- 
shoes  in  the  garage.  Wading  through 
the  snow,  she  found  and  buckled  them 
on. 

Awkward  as  they  were  they  were 
better  than  struggling  through  the 
snow.  A  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the 
ranch  she  began  the  ascent.  The 
trail  wound  upward,  twisting  be- 
tween spectral  trees  on  either  side. 
Norman's  footprints  were  obliterated. 


The  tiny  circle  of  light  from  her  flash- 
light preceded  her,  pointing  the  way. 
The  trees  sheltered  her  from  the  wind 
and  the  exertion  of  climbing  kept 
her  warm.  Often  she  was  forced  to 
stop  to  get  her  breath.  At  last  she 
reached  the  top.  A  light  shone  faint- 
ly through  the  falling  snow.  Kick- 
ing off  the  snowshoes,  Emily  knock- 
ed at  the  cabin  door. 

A  woman  with  a  drawn,  haggard 
face,  opened  it. 

"I'm  a  nurse,"  Emily  explained- 
"We  couldn't  reach  a  doctor." 

An  exclamation  of  relief  escaped 
the  woman.  "I'm  so  glad  you've 
come." 

With  that  heartfelt  welcome,  Emily 
entered  the  cabin  A  rough  partition 
divided  the  interior  into  two  rooms. 
A  fire  burned  briskly  in  the  range 
in  one,  while  from  the  other  came  the 
tortured  bieathing  of  congested  lungs. 

Emily  had  heard  that  sound  too 
often  not  to  recognize  it.  She  thought 
fleetingly  of  oxygen  tanks  and  dia- 
thermy. 

"He's  awfully  bad,"  Mrs.  Willis 
said,  as  Emily  warmed  her  hands  at 
the  stove.  "I've  done  everything  the 
doctor  told  me  to  the  first  time  he  had 
it,  but  it  doesn't  seem  to  help." 

"And  you?"  Emily  asked  gently. 

The  woman  flushed.  "I  guess  it's 
now,"  she  admitted.  "I  didn't  expect 
to  be  sick  until  January  when  I  was 
going  to  the  hospital  in  Pembroke." 

"Your   husband?"   Emily  asked. 

"He's  working  in  a  logging  camp," 
Mrs.  Willis  explained.  "We  took 
this  place  for  the  summer.  It  was 
cheaper  than  to  rent  in  town.  And 
then  we  decided  to  stay  until  time  for 
me  to  go  to  the  hospital." 

Emily  nodded  her  comprehension. 
She    knew    the    pitiful    makeshifts    of 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


poverty,  the  stretching  to  make  both 
ends  meet,  only  to  have  them  snap  in 
the  middle. 

"I  didn't  like  to  send  Norman  out 
In  this  snow,  his  throat  was  so  bad," 
Mrs.  Willis  worried.  "But  I  had  to 
have  help."  Her  eyes  begged  for  un- 
derstanding. 

"No  harm  was  done,"  Emily  reas- 
sured her,  "he'll  be  all  right  after  a 
.good  rest." 

Then  began  a  night  that  Emily 
remembered  as  long  as  she  lived. 
Mustard  plasters  for  the  sick  child's 
chest.  Heat,  blessed,  beneficent  heat, 
applied  to  the  already  burning  little 
body.  A  curtain  improvised  from  a 
blanket  between  the  two  beds.  Fires 
kept  up.  Wood  brought  from  the 
woodshed  some  distance  from  the 
cabin.  Emily  made  trip  after  trip 
on  her  snowshoes,  carrying  huge 
armfuls  of  wood.  There  was  plenty 
sawed  and  split  for  which  she  was 
thankful. 

Inured  as  she  was  to  suffering, 
Emily  learned  something  of  courage 
and  fortitude  from  the  mother  who 
through  long  hours  of  agony  never 
o>nce  let  a  sound  slip  from  her  white 
lips  that  might  disturb  the  sick  child 
in  the  other  bed. 

In  the  gray  morning  light,  Emily 
laid  a  tiny  wisp  of  humanity  in  the 
mother's  tired  arms. 

"She'll  grow  into  a  big  girl,  yet," 
Emily  promised,  and  Mrs.  Willis  smil- 
ed wearily. 

But  there  were  complications,  ser- 
ious enough  under  most  favorable 
circumstances.  Forgetful  of  self, 
Emily  fought  for  the  three  lives  with 
the  weapons  she  had  at  hand.  And 
when  at  last  she  had  exhausted  all  of 
ber  knowledge,  exerted  all  of  her  skill, 
done  everything  within  her  power,  she 


prayed.  On  the  third  day  she  knew 
that  she  had  won.  She  saw  the  color 
creep  back  into  Mrs.  Willis'  lips,  heard 
the  small  boy's  breathing  grow  easier, 
felt  his  skin  become  cool  and  moist, 
felt  the  baby  take  a  firmer  grip  on 
life. 

As  if  the  very  elements  acknow- 
ledged a  force  stronger  than  them- 
selves, the  storm  abated.  The  clouds 
broke  away.  The  sun  shone  down 
upon  a  world  of  unearthly  radiance. 

The  afternoon  of  the  fourth  day 
brought  Mr.  Sutton  on  snowshoes,  a 
pack  on  his  back. 

"I  would  have  come  sooner,"  he 
apologized,  "but  that  was  the  worst 
storm  we've  had  in  forty  years.  Mo- 
ther and  I  were  lucky  to  get  home 
Wednesday  night.  The  snowplow  just 
got  through  the  highway  this  morn- 
ing." 

"How  is   Norman?"   Emily   asked. 

"He's  fine.  Wanted  to  come  with 
me  but  we  thought  it  best  that  he 
wait  a  few  days." 

"Do  you  want  to  send  for  a  doc- 
tor?" Emily  asked  Mrs.  Willis  when 
her  father  was  ready  to  go. 

"If  you  will,"  Mrs.  Willis  said, 
"have  Dr.  Weeks  of  Pembroke  called, 
and  ask  him  to  come  when  he  can. 
I've  so  much  confidence  in  him,"  she 
added,  "I've  known  him  all  my  life." 

This  would  be  her  luck,  Emily 
raged  inwardly.  To  fall  into  a  case  of 
Dr.  Weeks  when  she  least  desired  it. 
Two  days  later  the  doctor  arrived. 
Emily  stood  by  while  the  doctor  made 
his  examination  and  looked  over  her 
hasty  charts.  Then  she  slipped  into 
the  kitchen  as  he  chatted  with  Mrs. 
Willis. 

Emily  put  more  wood  in  the  range 
and  loked  out  at  the  snow  dazzling  in 
the  sunlight.     A  busman's  holiday! 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


"I  see  you  decided  to  take  this  case 
after  all,"  the  doctor's  dry  voice  inter- 
rupted her  reverie. 

"Why,  I — "  realization  dawned  slow- 
ly. This  must  be  the  maternity  case 
she  had  refused. 

"I  suppose  you  think  you've  done 
something  fine,  something  wonderful," 
the  doctor  contiued  sarcastically 
Emily  steeled  herself  for  the  blast 
of  criticism.  Of  course,  there  was 
nothing  she  had  done  right. 

"And  for  once,"  the  doctor's  tone 
lent  doubt  to  the  statement,  "you  are 
correct."  He  blew  his  nose.  To 
Emily's   astonishment   she   saw   tears 


in  his  eyes.     "You  have  saved  three 

lives.  The  best  doctor  on  earth  could 
do  no  more.    I'm  proud  of  you,  nurse." 

The  impossible  had  happened,  praise 
from  Dr.  Weeks. 

"Why — why — it  was  only  in  line  of 
duty,"  Emily  stammered,  feeling  ridic- 
ulously young  and  inexperienced. 

"Exactly.  Continue  as  you  have  and 
Emily  Sutton  Willis  will  be  a  credit 
to  you,  yet." 

Emily  watched  him  disappear 
down  the  path  between  the  trees. 
There  were  compensations  in  nursing 
she  had  not  known  of  before. 


ERRORS 

No  matter  what  one's  station  in  life  may  be  and  regardless 
of  the  position  you  hold,  errors  are  sure  to  occur.  But  there 
is  no  reason  why  such  a  blunder  should  be  repeated.  Down 
through  the  experiences  of  life  a  mistake  may  be  made,  with 
the  guilty  person  quite  sincere  in  making  it,  not  knowing  that 
he  or  she  was  committing  an  error.  Yet  after  being  made 
aware  of  the  fact,  the  offender  can  expect  no  sympathy  if  the 
act  is  carried  out  again.  Planning  ones  life,  with  its  work  and 
leisure,  its  joy  and  sorrow,  its  success  and  failures,  errors 
should  be  given  a  lot  of  thought.  There  need  by  no  concern 
over  a  fault  if  you  correct  it  and  see  that  it  never  shows  itself 
again.  Profit  by  your  errors  and  bad  judgment.  Gain 
strength  from  your  experiences.  Every  sane  person  is  blessed 
with  a  memory,  so  why  be  weak  and  take  the  easiest  way  be- 
cause it  happens  to  be  the  most  convenient.  Errors  and  blun- 
ders are  always  embarrassing  and  humiliating,  so  they  should 
be  easy  to  remember.  Constituted  authority  is  always  neces- 
sary, no  matter  how  small  or  large  the  group,  and  being  dis- 
loyal to  that  authority  is  a  serious  error  indeed.  It  throws 
perfect  order  and  operation  out  of  balance,  causing  everyone 
to  suffer.  Again  there  may  have  been  no  intent  of  violation, 
yet  there  can  be  no  excuse  if  the  offense  is  continually  repeated. 
'Tis  human  to  err  yet.  "We  do  not  have  to  respond  to  en- 
cores."— The  Boy  Agriculturist. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  R.  G.  Deyton,  of  Raleigh,  who 
succeeded  Mr.  Frank  L.  Dunlap  as 
Assistant  Director  of  the  Budget  for 
the  State  of  North  Carolina,  spent  last 
Tuesday  afternoon  at  the  School. 
After  visiting  the  various  departments 
he  expressed  himself  as  being  very 
well  pleased  with  the  manner  in  which 
the  work  of  the  School  is  being  car- 
ried on.  We  were  delighted  to  have 
Mr.  Deyton  visit  us  and  trust  he  will 
form  the  habit  of  stopping  in  when- 
ever he  happens  to  be  in  this  part  of 
the  state. 


Mr.  W.  P.  Morton,  superintendent 
of  the  Pinehurst  Public  Schools,  spent 
last  Wednesday  afternoon  and  night 
at  the  School.  The  purpose  of  his 
visit  was  to  observe  the  School  in 
action,  both  the  literary  and  vocation- 
al departments.  He  had  spent  a  short 
time  here  a  few  months  before  and 
was  desirous  of  seeing  more  fully  the 
work  being  carried  on  here.  We  were 
very  glad  to  have  Mr.  Morton  with  us 
and  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to 
assure  him  a  hearty  welcome  when- 
ever he  may  find  it  convenient  to  visit 
us  again. 


We  were  very  sorry  to  learn  of  the 
death  of  Charles  W.  Wise,  Jr.,  of 
Charlotte,  recently.  Charlie,  as  he 
was  familiarly  known  here,  was  a 
feed  salesman  who  had  visited  the 
School  regularly  for  many  years.  His 
genial  personality  and  fair  dealing 
had  won  for  him  many  friends  among 
the  employees  of  the  School.    We  shall 


miss  the  winning  smile  and  fine  sense 
of  humor  that  was  characteristic  of 
him 

The  Piedmont  Feed  Mills  will  have 
to  look  far  and  wide  to  secure  a  repre- 
sentative that  will  be  his  equal. 

Our  deepest  sympathy  is  extended 
to  his  aged  father,  wife  and  children 
in  the  hour  of  their  bereavement. 


At  three  o'clock  last  Saturday  after- 
noon our  family  of  five  hundred  boys 
and  most  of  the  members  of  the 
School  staff  assembled  in  the  audi- 
torium to  hear  Edward  Lee  Hawk,  of 
Ohio,  a  noted  human  analyst,  who  had 
been  lecturing  at  the  Cabarrus  County 
Court  House,  Concord,  each  night  last 
week. 

Following  a  brief  introduction  by 
Superintendent  Boger,  Mr.  Hawk  ex- 
pressed his  pleasure  in  having  the 
opportunity  of  meeting  the  Training 
School  boys.  He  said  there  was  no 
group  he  would  rather  speak  to  than 
a  group  of  boys,  because  every  normal 
boy  has  in  him  the  ability  to  do  some 
fine  thing,  if  he  tries  hard  enough. 
The  reason  there  are  so  many  kinds  of 
boys,  said  he,  is  because  there  are  so 
many  different  kinds  of  things  to  be 
done. 

Mr.  Hawk  stated  that  a  hickory 
stick  and  a  boy  are  very  much  alike. 
The  hickory  stick  will  made  a  very 
fine  axe  handle  if  it  is  shaped  up, 
whittled  and  smoothed  off.  So  .it  is 
with  a  boy.  He  has  the  stuff  in  him  to 
make  a  fine  man,  but  he,  too,  has  to  be 
shaped  up  and  smoothed  off. 

The  speaker  then  told  the  boys  that 
no    matter   what   they   wanted   to   be, 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  most  important  thing  is  to  try 
to  be  a  winner.  He  then  told  the  story 
of  Dan  Patch,  a  famous  race  horse  of 
former  years,  stating  that  men  and 
horses  are  pretty  much  the  same. 
They  cannot  be  winners  unless  they 
learn  to  do  certain  things.  There 
Comes  a  time  in  a  man's  life  when  he 
must  face,  the  supreme  test.  That's 
the  moment  he  must  be  ready  for.  He 
must  meet  this  test  successfully  or  be 
a  failure.  Some  folks  are  self-start- 
ers, while  others  must  have  some  one 
along  with  them.  Many  people  start 
too  fast  and  are  not  able  to  hold  out 
to  the  end  of  the  race.  It  isn't  the 
start  that  is  most  important,  but  the 
way  you  finish  that  determines  your 
ability  to  be  a  winner. 

Mr.  Hawk  then  spoke  about 
Dan  Patch,  once  holder  of  the  world's 
pacing  record.  He  said  that  it  only 
took  Dan  four  minutes  to  win  the 
race,  but  from  the  time  he  was  a  colt 
he  was  trained  to  be  ready  for  it.  So 
it  is  with  us.  Nature  has  a  place  for 
us,  but  we  must  begin  when  young  to 
find  out  what  we  are  best  suited  for 
and  then  go  to  training. 

Dan  was  a  nice  colt,  said  the  speak- 
er, and  was  the  pet  of  all  his  trainers. 
If  a  boy  wants  to  become  a  winner  he 
must  make  people  like  him.  The  boy 
worth  while  is  the  boy  with  a  smile. 
If  he  is  honest,  straightforwai-d  and 
courageous,  people  will  be  eager  to 
help  him  up  the  ladder  of  success. 

Nobody  cares  for  a  boy  who  doesn't 
like  to  play,  continued  Mr.  Hawk,  but 
they  do  not  have  any  use  for  those  who 
want  to  play  all  the  time.  There  is  a 
time  for  work  as  well  as  play.  Then 
when  we  play,  we  must  play  clean. 
The  boy  or  man  who  plays  dirty  will 
never  be  a  winner.  The  underhanded 
player  always  plays  a  losing  game. 


Mr.  Hawks  told  the  boys  that  little 
Dan  become  a  great  racer  because  he 
listened  to  his  trainer.  The  boys  who 
make  failures  in  life  are  the  ones  who 
do  not  like  to  listen  to  those  who  are 
trying  to  guide  them.  A  trainer's 
skilled  eye  soon  detects  something 
wrong  about  a  horse's  gait  that  will 
throw  him  off  his  stride.  This  must 
be  corrected  before  the  horse  can  win 
fame  on  the  race  track.  It  is  the  same 
with  boys.  They  have  weak  spots, 
both  physically  and  norally,  and  they 
should  listen  to  the  men  and  women 
who.  are  trying  to  help  them  make 
the  necessary  corrections,  in  order  to- 
become  winners  in  the  great  game  of 
life. 

In  conclusion  Mr.  Hawks  urged  each 
boy  in  his  audience  to  start  at  once 
and  try  to  decide  just  what  he  is  best 
fitted  for  and  work  toward  that  goal 
with  every  bit  of  energy  in  him.  He 
told  the  boys  not  to  try  to  be  some- 
thing they  were  not  intended  to  be, 
but  to  try  to  be  the  best  boys  in  the 
country.  By  trying  to  be  the  right 
kind  of  boys,  the  right  kind  of  men 
will  eventually  develop,  and  the  man 
who  lives  the  right  kind  of  life  will 
always  be  a  winner. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  was 
in  charge  of  the  afternoon  service  at 
the  School  last  Sunday.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  Gene  Davis,  who  took 
over  the  program  for  the  afternoon. 
Gene  first  led  the  boys  in  the  singing 
of  several  choruses,  after  which  he 
presented  Miss  Lucy  Peet,  who  talked 
to  them  on  the  life  of  St.  Paul.  She 
began  by  telling  of  Paul's  life  as  a 
young  man.  He  was  well  educated, 
and  an  ardent  worker  for  the  Church 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


of  Rome.  Before  his  conversion  he 
spent  much  of  his  time  in  persecuting 
those  who  had  become  followers  of 
Jesus  Christ.  She  called  attention  to 
his  journey  toward  Damascus.  Paul 
had  just  seen  Stephen  stoned  to  death 
and  was  in  sympathy  with  those  who 
had  killed  him.  He  had  seen  a  Chris- 
tian die.  He  had  heard  his  last  words, 
"Father,  forgive  them  for  they  know 
not  what  they  are  doing."  When  Paul 
saw  Stephen's  face  light  up  as  he 
uttered  those  words,  he  probably  be- 
came more  determined  than  ever  to  kill 
Christians. 

Before  reaching  Damascus,  how- 
ever Paul  had  a  great  experience.  He 
saw  a  great  light,  much  brighter  than 
the  sun,  which  blinded  him.  He  heard 
a  voice  saying,  "Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest  thou  me?"  Saul's  answer 
was,  "Who  art  thou,  Lord?"  and  the 
voice  replied,  "I  am  Jesus,  whom  thou 
persecutest."  Saul  then  said,  "Lord, 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ?  "  From 
that  moment  he  became  a  follower  of 
Juses,  and  was  thereafter  known  as 
Paul.  The  reason  his  Christian  life 
was  such  a  success  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  Christ  showed  him  the  way  and  he 
followed  His  teachings. 


Miss  Peet  called  attention  to  many 
instances  in  Paul's  life.  Several  times 
he  was  beaten;  once  he  was  ship- 
wrecked; he  suffered  all  sorts  of 
perils,  weariness  and  painful  experi- 
ences, but  he  said  toward  the  end  of 
his  career,  "Nothing  can  separate 
me  from  the  love  of  Christ."  By 
following  the  right  course  after  it  was 
pointed  out  to  him,  Paul  became  one 
of  the  greatest  characters  the  world 
has  ever  known. 

In  conclusion  Miss  Peet  told  the 
boys  that  it  would  be  necessary  for 
them  to  choose  which  road  they  would 
travel  down  through  their  lives.  The 
choice  must  be  made  whether  to  give 
their  lives  to  the  service  of  God  or 
follow  the  urge  to  do  wicked  things — 
a  decision  that  each  boy  must  make 
for  himself — and  asked  them  to  choose 
the  one  and  only  true  way,  the  way 
that  leads  to  God. 

Following  a  prayer  by  Miss  Dorothy 
Strauss  and  the  singing  of  a  hymn, 
Gene  Davis  dismissed  the  boys. 

Other  visitors  from  Charlotte  on  this 
occasion  were,  Miss  Ruby  Allen,  who 
played  the  piano  accompaniment  for 
all  the  songs  used  in  the  service,  and 
Miss  Fannelle  Shepperson. 


TRUST 

There  is  never  a  sorrow  we  cannot  stand 

If  we  can  reach  out  and  touch  God's  hand. 

There  is  never  a  burden  we  cannot  bear 

If  we  see  through  the  shadow  and  know  He  is  there. 

There  is  never  a  trouble  that  comes  to  stay, 
If  only  we  trust  that  He  knows  the  way 
To  lead  us  on  to  the  very  end, 
Regardless  of  foe  or  pretended  friend. 

— Elizabeth  MacWilliams  Johnston. 


30 


THE  UPLTFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  January  23,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(8)    Marvin    Bridgeman  8 
(3)   Leonard  Buntin  3 
(3)   Ivey  Eller  10 
(6)    Edward  Johnson  10 
(11)    Edward  Lucas  11 
(3)   Warner   Sands  3 
(2)    Mack  Setzer  7 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Robert  Coleman  3 

(2)  J.  C.  Cox  7 
Carroll  Dodd 

(3)  William  Haire  5 
Edgar   Harrellson  5 
Fonnie  Oliver  7 

(3)  Howard  Roberts  5 
Robert  Watts  2 

(4)  Preston  Yarborough  8 

(4)  R.  L.  Young  10 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Norton  Barnes  3 
Julius  Green  5 
Lindsay  Jones  2 
Nick  Rochester  6 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)   Lewis  Andrews  5 
Earl  Barnes  2 
Neely  Dixon  6 

(5)  Henry  Floyd  8 
(2)   Coolidge  Green  4 
(2)   Norman  Glasgow  3 

F.  E.  Mickle  5 

(2)  James   Mast  6 
(4)    William  New  9 

Grady  Pennington  2 
Frank  Pickett  9 
J.  C.  Robertson  2 
William  Smith  4 
(8)    Allen  Wilson  10 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Weslev  Beaver  3 
(8)   Odell  'Bray  10 

(3)  Lewis  Donaldson  6 


(8) 
(2) 


(6)   James  Hancock  10 

(3)  Grover  Lett  4 

(4)  Thomas  Maness  8 

(2)  Charles  Mizzell  5 

(3)  Robert  Orrell  5 
(8)   Llovd   Pettus  8 

(11)   Frank  Rabv  11 
Leo  Ward  7 
Rollin   Wells  2 
(2)   James  Wilhite  5 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(4)  Harold  Almond  8 
William  Brothers  9 

(5)  Ernest  Beach  9 
(2)  J.  C.  Branton  2 

(2)  William  Barden  2' 
J.  C.  Ennis 

(3)  Monroe  Keith  4 

(3)  Burl  Rash  3 
Richard  Singletarv 
Ralph  Webb  3 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(8)   Lacv  Bm leson  3 

(2)  Robert  Brvson  4 
Robert  Dellinger  3 
Robert  Deyton  5 
Robert  Dunning  9 

(4)  Frank  Glover  8 

(4)  Columbus  Hamilton 

(5)  Neal  Hamilton  8 
(4)    Tnck  Harvard   5 

William  .Tones  2 
Spencer  Lano  6 

(3)  Charles  McCoy  4 

(4)  Ray  Pitman  6 
James  Packley  9 
Melvin  Stines 
Joseph   Sanford 
Joseph    Tucker 
George  Wilhite  7 
Donald  Washam 

(4)   Woodrow  Wilson  8 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(No  Honor  Roll) 


THE  UPLIFT 


«1 


COTTAGE  No.  8 

Lloyd  Banks  5 
Floyd  Crabtree 

(3)  Duke  Davis  4 
Rayvon   Michael  2 
Warner  Peach  3 
Norman  Parker  2 
Charles  Presnell 
John  Tolbert  4 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(8)  Wilson  Bowman  9 

(9)  Thomas    Braddock  10 
Edgar  Burnette  8 
Hubert  Carter  6 
James  Coleman  6 

(8)   Heller  Davis  8 

(4)  Woodfrn  Fowler  7 
James  C.  Hoyle  3 
Odie  Hicks  6 
Elbert  Kersey  3 
Eugene  Presnell  5 
Hubert  Short  6 
Thomas  Sands  7 
Cleveland  Suggs  4 
Luther  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde  Adams  3 

(3)  Jeff  Gouge  7 

(4)  Milford  Hodgin  10 
(4)   Mack  Joines  10 

(3)  James  Martin  4 

(4)  Edward  E.  Murray  8 
(3)  James   Penland  5 

(2)  Oscar  Smith  3 

(3)  Jack  Springer  3 
William  R.  Williams  3 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)   Harold  Bryson  7 
(6)  Howard  Clark  10 
Joseph  Christine 

(2)  Baxter  Foster  4 

(3)  Lawrence  Guffey  6 
(3)  Albert  Goodman  3 
(3)  William  Kirk  8 

Paul   Mullis  2 
(6)   Donald  Newman  10 

Filmore  Oliver  8 
(3)   John    Uptegrove  6 


(4)   Fred  Williamson  9 
(6)   Berchell  Young  10 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)   Charles   Batten  8 

(2)  Charlton  Henry  5 
Thurman  Knight 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)  Harry  Flowe  6 
Isaac  Hendren  2 

(4)  James   Lane  5 
Clyde  Murphy 
Jordan  Mclvester  8 
Ivvin  Medlin  4 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Monte  Beck  4 
Robert  Coffer  3 
(3)   James  Kirk  8 
(2)   Troy  Powell  4 

(2)  John   Robbins  6 

(3)  Paul  Shipes  6 
(2)   William  Thore  4 

Desmond  Truitt 
William  Warf 
(2)   Harvey  Walters  5 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(2)   Warren  Bright  6 

Sidney  Delbridge  3 
(2)   Hobart  Gross  8 
(2)   Joseph  Hyde  7 
Hoyt  Hollifield  5 

(2)  Beamon  Heath  2 

(7)  Caleb  Jolly  9 
Cleo  King  3 
John  Mathis  4 

(3)  Connie  Michael  8 

(4)  Raymond  Mabe  8 

(8)  James  McGinnis  9 
Harold    Oldham  2 

(4)   Alvin  Powell  10 
Wilson   Rich  9 
James  Watson  5 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Ira  J.  Chavis 
(2)  Joseph  Cox  7 
(2)   Reefer  Cummings  2 


One  goes  forward  without  knowing  the  future  and  without 
knowing  whether  success  will  come.  But  it  is  necessary  to  go 
forward  all  the  same. — Selected. 


*9& 


CAROLINA  ROOM 


a  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  FEBRUARY  5,  1938  No.  5 


fc}J?W%«  Collection 
,v.  iy.  g.  juiprarfe  tr.;>:i 


£  I 

X  * 

X  * 

I  REVERENCE  FOR  OUR  LAWS  | 

*  Let  reverence  for  the  laws  be  breathed  by  * 
%  every  American  mother  to  the  lisping  babe  * 
£  that  prattles  on  her  lap;  let  it  be  taught  in  * 
f  the  schools,  in  seminaries  and  in  colleges;  |* 
%  let  it  be  written  in  primers,  spelling  books,  f 
|*  and  in  alamanacs ;  let  it  be  preached  from  the  *& 
f  pulpit,  proclaimed  in  legislative  halls,  and  £ 
I  enforced  in  courts  of  justice.  And,  in  short,  * 
|*  let  it  become  the  political  religion  of  the  na- 

*  tion;  and  let  the  old  and  the  young,  the  rich  * 

♦  and  the  poor,  the  grave  and  the  gay  of  all  * 
%  sexes  and  tongues  and  colors  and  conditions,  ♦ 

*  sacrifice  unceasingly  upon  its  altars.  * 

♦  * 

♦  — Abraham  Lincoln.  * 

*  X 

♦  T 
***  ^ 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THE  LINCOLN  MEMORIAL  STATUE 

By  Marion  H.  Addington  10 

THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 

By  F.  W.  Boyer  12 

CHARLOTTE  LAST  CAPITAL  OF 

THE  CONFEDERACY         By  Mary  Winder  Osborne  15 

THE  AGED                                 By  Bishop  Warren  A.  Chandler  19 

THE  KING'S  EMERALD                                              (Selected)  21 

A  PLANTATION  TALE                        By   Cobe  Funderburk  23 

INSTITUTION   NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A    WEEKLY   JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson   Manual   Training  and   Industrial   School. 

Type-setting  by   the   Boys'    Printing   Class. 

Subscription:     Two  Dollars  the   Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at   Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1879.     Acceptance   for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


MEMORY 

My  childhood  home  I  see  again, 

And  sadden  with  the  view; 
And  still,  as  memory  crowds  my  brain, 

There's  pleasure  in  it,  too. 

O  Memory!  thou  midway  world 

'Twixt  earth  and  paradise, 
Where  things  decayed  and  loved  ones  lost 

In  dreamy  shadows  rise, 

And,  freed  from  all  that's  earthly,  vile, 
Seem  hallowed,  pure,  and  bright, 

Like  scenes  in  some  enchanted  isle 
All  bathed  in  liquid  light. 

As  dusky  mountains  please  the  eye 

When  twilight  chases  day; 
As  bugle  notes  that,  passing  by, 

In  distance  die  away; 

As  leaving  some  grand  waterfall, 

We  lingering,  list  its  roar, 
So  memory  will  hallow  all 

We've  known,  and  know  no  more. 


-Abraham  Lincoln. 


LINCOLN— A  MAN  FOR  THE  AGES 

A  dying  mother  touching  with  loving  fingers  the  tear-streaked 
face  of  her  boy  and  whispering,    "Be  somebody,  Abe;" 

A  lanky,  homely  lad  stretched  out  on  the  floor  before  the  open 
fire,  reading,  thinking,  far  into  the  night; 

A  splitter  of  rails ;  a  champion  wrestler ;  a  farmer ;  a  storekeeper ; 

A  funny  story  teller  who  could  "make  a  cat  laugh" ; 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

A  young  lover  turning  away  from  the  grave  of  his  sweetheart 
with  the  face  of  a  man  grown  old ; 

A  candidate  for  office  whose  first  speech  was  "as  short  and  sweet 
as  the  old  woman's  dance"  ; 

A  sincere  man,  lover  of  justice,  a  hater  of  cruelty,  who  said  of 
slavery — "If  I  ever  have  the  chance  to  hit  this  thing,  I'll  hit  it 
hard" ; 

An  awkard  orator  with  coat  sleeves  and  trousers  too  short,  but 
with  a  spiritual  light  in  his  eyes ; 

A  man  who  rode  in  the  day  coach  while  his  opponent  traveled  in  a 
special  train ; 

A  man  who  was  found  down  on  his  knees  playing  marbles  with  a 
group  of  boys  when  news  came  that  he  had  been  elected  President 
of  the  United  States ; 

A  gaunt,  tired  man  on  the  rear  platform  of  his  train  in  a  drizzling 
rain,  bidding  good-bye  to  the  neighbors  he  loved ; 

A  man  with  one  desperate  idea :     To  save  the  Union ; 

A  writer  of  tender  letters  to  widowed  mothers  who  gave  their 
sons  for  the  cause ; 

A  pardoner  of  boys  who  could  not  be  blamed  if  their  legs  were 
cowardly ; 

A  man  of  infinite  patience,  "who  held  on  through  blame  and 
faltered  not  at  praise"  ; 

A  man  so  humble  he  said  he  would  hold  a  general's  horse  if  that 
general  would  win  victories ; 

A  man  who  loved  all  men  and  lived  and  preached  "charity  for  all 
and  malice  toward  none"  ; 

A  man  who  signed  with  steady  hand  a  proclamation  that  struck 
the  shackles  from  the  slaves : 

A  man  who  lived  to  see  his  cause  triumph: 

A  man  whose  death  set  free  for  all  mankind  a  great  soul  that  shall 
bless,  and  benefit,  inspire  and  encourage,  until  time  shall  be  no 
more. — Selected. 


THE  VALUE  OF  COUNTY  HEALTH  UNIT 

There  are  one  hundred  counties  in  the  state,  sixty-seven  have 
health  units,  leaving  thirty-three  without  one  of  the  most  vital  con- 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

tributions  to  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  any  community.  The 
ommission  of  such  a  vital  interest  to  help  the  indigent,  and  safeguard 
others  in  every  walk  of  life  against  diseases,  right  now  eliminates 
counties  without  health  departments  from  participating  in  the  Z. 
Smith  Reynolds  Foundation  specifically  to  fight  syphilis,  termed 
the  "great  killer".  Besides  these  same  counties  miss  other  benefits 
such  as  clinics,  office  care  and  advice  that  help  to  prevent  illness. 

This  county  has  continued  to  sponsor  a  Health  Department  since 
1919,  Dr.  Sidney  Buchanan,  the  first  all  time  health  physician  and 
Miss  May  Stockton  the  all  time  nurse.  The  department  did  a  most 
outstanding  work  in  its  genesis,  so  recognized  by  the  State  Health 
Department,  and  has  continued  up  to  date  to  sustain  its  reputation. 

Dr.  Buchanan  had  a  difficult  task  to  teach  the  people  that  his 
duties  were  not  to  give  bed  side  attention  but  to  put  on  a  campaign 
of  preventive  measures  that  would  touch  all  people.  He  finally  suc- 
ceeded and  the  work  has  proven  most  valuable  and  continues  to  be. 

It  was  just  at  this  time  the  King's  Daughters  stepped  in  and  ably 
helped  to  do  a  far  reaching  service  to  humanity  by  sponsoring  the 
salary  of  the  first  nurse,  and  later  with  the  assistance  of  Dr. 
Buchanan  a  Metropolitan  nurse  was  secured  that  proved  a  most  val- 
uable acquisition  to  the  efficiency  of  the  local  health  unit. 

It  is  evident  that  the  activities  of  any  county  government  without 
these  units  of  humanitarian  service  are  incomplete.  The  work  is 
vital.  It  touches  the  indigent,  helps  the  aged  and  defenseless  child 
through  its  better  health  crusade  for  a  stronger  and  better  citizen- 
ship. Cabarrus  county  feels  reasonably  proud  of  the  local  health  de- 
partment, because  it  has  functioned  most  successfully  and  each 
year  grows  stronger  in  its  service. 


LET  US  "TALK  SHOP" 

The  lady  associate  editor  of  this  album  of  song  has  gone  to  Florida 
to  spend  the  month  of  February.  Hope  she  will  have  a  good  time 
and  realize  all  of  her  expectations. 

Before  leaving  she  called  in  a  one  time  "printer's  devil"  now 
known  as  "one  of  the  old  time  printers" — to  help  Charles  E. 
Boger,  the  editor,  Cook  the  mental  pabulum,  and  tuck  The  Uplift 
snugly  in  it's  press  bed  each  week  during  her  absence. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

("Printer's  devil?"  Don't  know  who  he  is?  He's  the  last  small 
boy  to  enter  a  printing  office  to  learn  the  trade,  in  old  times,  and  he 
was  privileged  to  do  chores  and  spread  more  ink  on  his  face  and 
hands  than  he  put  on  paper,  in  handling  the  rollers.) 

I  am  thinking  what  a  handsome  thing  it  would  be — and  what  a 
pleasing  surprise  it  would  be  to  the  Missus,  when  she  returns — to 
find  the  subscription  list  of  The  Uplift  doubled. 

How ! 

By  each  present  subscriber  sending  in  one  new  subscription ;  or  a 
club  of  several — or  subscribing  for  a  friend,  as  a  token  of  ap- 
preciation for  her  work,  and  that  of  Mr.  Boger,  on  the  The  Uplift. 

Don't  you  think  that  would  be  fine? 

Then  do  it!— J.  A.  R. 


WE  MOVE  WITH  TIME 

Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  that  we  move  with  time,  or  time  leaves 
us  behind.  Time  that  leaves  us  behind  is  time  which  can  never  be 
reclaimed.     Time  never  returns.     Opportunities  rarely  do  so. 

The  only  time  you  really  have  is  the  present  time.  You  may 
have  future  time,  and  you  may  not.  Future  time  is  not  what 
business  of  today  needs.  It  needs  present  time,  and  if  you  haven't 
time  you're  out  of  luck. 

Business  transacted  today  puts  you  ahead  of  tomorrow,  and  to- 
morrow, if  it  ever  comes,  has  business  of  its  own. 

Business  always  comes  before  pleasure  on  the  road  to  success. 

Remember  these  things  and  let  it  be  said  of  you  that  you  had 
time  for  business  anv  time. — J.  A.  R. 


GOOD  FOR  VALDESE ! 

Valdese,  a  Waldensian  settlement  three  miles  this  side  of  Morgan- 
ton,  in  Burke  county,  is  the  fastest  growing  community,  spunky, 
if  not  the  spunkiest  town  in  North  Carolina.  It's  inhabitants  at- 
tend to  their  own  business,  and  they  do  not  rely  on  the  government 
for  help.  They  help  themselves.  They  work  their  own  industries, 
and  throw  a  smile  to  the  outside  world. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

Valdese's  ambition  this  year  is  to  erect  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building 
for  the  pleasure,  guidance  and  instruction  of  the  youth  of  its  com- 
munity. A  most  worthy  undertaking.  The  idea  is  to  provide  a 
zestful  diversion  for  relaxation  and  exercise,  and  afford  a  whole- 
some and  uplifting  atmosphere  for  young  people,  and  make  a 
happy  community.  Caring  for  the  morals  and  welfare  of  the  youth 
of  the  next  generation  is  praiseworthy.  Youth  needs  guidance 
in  the  fundamentals  of  life,  and  happy  is  the  community  that 
engages  in  this  occupation. 

The  Morganton  News-Herald,  in  a  sincere  and  feeling  editorial,. 
salutes  Valdese  and  says:  "As  the  movement  runs  in  fulfillment, 
there  comes  this  widespread  wish  from  neighbors — 'More  Power  to 
Valdese.'  "— J.  A.  R. 


AS  THE  TWIG  IS  BENT 

Example  is  a  great  factor  in  forming  character.  It  has  ruined 
many  a  person.  A  story  has  been  going  the  rounds  of  the  press  of  a 
grocer's  son,  taken  into  custody,  and  frankly  admitting  that  an  in- 
spector of  the  bureau  of  weights  and  measures  had  caught  him  in 
the  act  of  short-weighting  customers.  He  said  that  he  had  gotten 
the  idea  from  seeing  his  father  do  the  same  thing. 

How  many  parents  are  able  to  realize  fully  the  value,  the  effect  of 
the  examples  which  they  set  their  children? 

We  have  heard  a  great  deal  of  lack  of  parental  control  in  the  home. 
Perhaps,  it  isn't  so  much  lack  of  control  of  children  as  it  is  the  bad 
example  many  parents  unconsciously  set  their  boys  and  girls. 

You  have  often  heard  the  old  adage.  "As  the  twig  is  bent,  the 
tree  is  inclined."  In  this  connection  it  is  well  for  all  parents  to  re- 
member that  the  examples  they  set  their  children  comprise  the 
greatest  influence  in  the  formative  years  of  youth. 

Don't  do  those  things  which  you  wouldn't  wish  your  child  to  do. 

—J.  A.  R. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


MERCIES   AND   MISERIES 
"If    you    will   meditate    upon 

Your   mercies    day    by    day, 
And     not     your    miseries    so    much 

Which     take     your    joys     away, 
I  'm   sure   you'll   have   a    better   time 

And    life    wilj    sweeter    be : 
You'll   save   yourself   of   many    frets, 

And   worries   less   you'll   see." 

The    way    to    be    different, 
slow. 


Drive 


Some  people's  shoes  shine  in  society 
to  a  better  advantage  than  they  do. 


The  love  that  does  not  touch  the 
tongue,  and  teach  it  chaiity,  is  not 
of  God. 


Many  women  are  forced  to  become 
nags  because  their  husbands  behave  so 
much  like  mules. 


There  is  more  truth  than  poetry  in 
the  saying,  try  and  you  may.  Don't 
try  and  you  won't. 


Many  a  man  who  says  marriage  is 
a  failure,  no  doubt  finds  single  life 
just  as  much  so. 


A  woman's  tears  are  like  water 
rushing  through  the  flood  gates,  and 
can  wash  everything  before  them. 


Girls  wearing  zipper  jackets  should 
be  cautious  when  they  sneeze.  It 
is  likely  to  cause  them  some  dis-dress. 
One  sneezed  a  zipper  open  the  other 
day. 


It  must  be  awfully  embarrassing  to 
a  woman  to  take  her  husband  up  to  a 


soda  fountain  and  have  him  paw 
around  absent-mindedly  feeling  for  a 
railing. 


There  are  some  people  who  do  not 
know  who  won  the  World  War,  and  are 
talking  about  going  into  another.  It 
seems  that  some  people  never  get 
enough  of  anything. 


A  Yale  instructor  says  humor  should 
be  taught  in  college.  From  some  of 
the  products  that  colleges  turn  out,  it 
would  seem  that  enough  of  it  is  al- 
ready being  taught. 


So  many  cold  remedies  are  broad- 
cast over  the  radio  these  days  that 
you  almost  catch  cold  listening  to 
them;  and  you  think  you  have  the 
symptoms  they  describe. 


It  used  to  be  the  custom  for  people 
to  marry  for  better  or  worse,  until 
death  doth  part.  Nowadays,  when 
they  think  they  can  do  better,  they 
seek  the  divorce  court,  and  try  an- 
other mate. 


Six  year  old  Mary  was  talking  to 
her  aunt  Delia.  She  said,  "Well,  Mary, 
I  suppose  you'll  start  to  school  next 
year."  "Oh,  no,  auntie,"  replied  the 
girl,  "What  would  I  do  in  school?  I 
can't  even  read  or  write." 


Voice  (over  the  telephone) :  "Are 
you  the  game  warden?"  Game  War- 
den: "Yes  ma'am."  Voice:  "Well. 
I'm  thankful  I  have  the  right  person 
at  last!  Will  you  please  give  me 
some  suggestions  for  games  suitable 
for  a  child's  party?" 


THE  UPLIFT 


9 


Civilization  has  brought  many  com- 
forts and  conveniences  to  the  home, 
but  nothing  more  excruciating  than 
the  expression  on  the  face  of  a  wo- 
men who  dials  a  telephone  and  puts 
on  the  wrong  numbers.  She  has  no 
one  to  blame  but  herself,  and  she 
does  it  with  peevish  perceptibility,  as 
if  she  could  bite  the  telephone  to 
pieces. 


Both  Jesus  and  Saint  Paul  teach 
that  the  man  who  serves  God  is  free. 
The  meaning  of  liberty,  however,  is 
not  always  clear.  It  does  not  imply 
freedom  to  do  as  one  pleases,  with  no 
brakes  whatever  upon  one's  inclina- 
tions. That  is  license.  Liberty  con- 
sists in  obedience  to,  not  in  freedom 
from,  restraint.  And  the  higher  and 
more  demanding  the  restraint,  the 
greater  and  purer  the  freedom.  The 
more  loyal  one's  allegiances  are,  the 
more  liberty  one  possesses.  To  belong 
body,  mind,  and  spirit  to  good,  truth 
and  love  is  not  servitude  but  freedom. 
To  be  the  slave  of  God  is  to  be  liberat- 


ed from  all  the  less  worthy  slaveries 
which  hinder  and  defect  the  soul.  This 
is  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children 
of  God. 


There  is  a  night  coming  for  every 
creature  now  living.  Men  have  done 
mighty  things  in  the  world,  but  the 
greatest  of  all  is  when  by  the  help  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  man  accepts  Jesus 
Christ  as  his  Savior.  Do  not  put  it 
off,  for  the  night  cometh.  Bishop 
Whipple  tells  the  story  of  an  Indian 
who  was  confirmed  late  in  life.  His 
rheumatism  made  kneeling  very  pain- 
ful to  him.  He  said  to  the  Bishop: 
"I  put  it  off  too  long.  I  ought  to  have 
done  it  when  my  knees  were  not 
rheumatic."  There  are  those  who  put 
off  any  attention  to  their  spiritual  wel- 
fare until  it  is  too  late.  Opportunities 
have  been  neglected,  the  ears  have 
grown  dull  to  the  Lord's  call,  "Come 
unto  me,"  the  shadows  are  longer,  the 
sun  touches  the  horizon,  the  night 
cometh.  We  must  do  the  work  of  Him 
that  sent  us  while  it  is  day. 


"ENCLOSE  A  STAMP" 

At  a  lodge  in  Philadelphia,  a  score  or  more  years  ago,  a  group 
of  very  old  veterans  were  telling  stories  about  Lincoln.  "My 
wife  collected  autographs,"  said  one,  "She  wrote  Lincoln  for 
a  sentiment  and  she  got  in  reply  a  note  which  said:  'Dear 
Madam,  when  you  ask  from  a  stranger  that  which  is  of  interest 
only  to  yourself,  always  enclose  a  stamp.  There's  your  senti- 
ment, and  here's  your  autograph,    A  Lincoln.'  " — Selected. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  LINCOLN  MEMORIAL  STATUE 


By  Marion  H.  Addington 


One  of  the  great  statues  of  the 
world  is  that  of  Abraham  Lincoln  in 
the  Lincoln  Memorial  at  Washington, 
D.  C.  The  statue  itself,  housed  in  a 
beautiful  white  marble  building,  is 
thirty-two  feet  high  and  weighs  nearly 
200  tons.  It  shows  Lincoln  sitting  in 
a  wide  chair,  with  the  American  flag 
thrown  across  the  chair  back.  His 
strong  hands  rest  on  the  arms  of  the 
chair;  one  open,  one  closed,  in  a  way 
almost  symbolic  both  of  gentleness 
and  firmness  of  purpose.  He  looks 
straight  ahead,  as  into  the  future,  at 
something  that  others  cannot  see.  An 
expression  of  deep  thought  sits  on  his 
kindly  half-sad  countenance. 

The  statue  was  carved  by  Danel 
Chester  French,  sculptor.  Mr.  French 
made  two  working  models  of  the  figure 
before  it  was  finally  blocked  out  in 
marble.  The  first,  not  three  feet  high, 
was  modelled  in  clay.  From  this  the 
sculptor  made  a  larger  figure,  also  in 
clay,  and  five  feet  tall.  The  final 
carved  piece  was  of  Georgia  marble. 

Eighteen  months  were  required  to 
complete  the  statue.  Since  no  one 
block  of  marble  was  large  enough,  the 
figure  had  to  be  made  in  sections  of 
twenty  smaller  ones  and  fitted  to- 
gether. Each  of  these  sections  weigh- 
ed from  five  to  forty  tons. 

Before  the  work  of  chiseling  com- 
menced, plans  were  very  carefully 
drawn  Delicate  instruments  were 
used  for  measuring  the  various  parts 
of  the  statue  before  cutting  the  marble 
blocks.  Every  inch  of  the  surface  was 
marked  off  into  "points,'  and  by  means 
of  these  the  figure  was  outlined  on 
the    hard    surface.      Each    block   was 


chiseled  separately.  Small  holes  drill- 
ed in  the  marble  served  as  guides,  or 
patterns,  which  the  first  cutters  could 
follow. 

These  first  marble  cutters,  who  did 
the  heavy  work  of  getting  the  marble 
into  shape,  were  directed  by  a  band 
of  six  men  who  later  did  the  more 
artistic  work  of  carving.  These  men 
were  brothers,  named  Piccirilli,  and 
were  from  New  York.  Each  of  the 
brothers  was  an  artist  in  his  own 
right.  He  could  work,  not  only  alone, 
but  with  any  of  the  other  five;  could 
take  up  the  chisel  where  any  one  of 
them  laid  it  down  and  carry  that 
portion  of  the  carving  to  completion. 

For  eighteen  months  the  men  toiled 
and  chiseled  away  at  the  hard  surface. 
Then,  finally,  from  these  great  inani- 
mate blocks,  there  emerged  in  the 
rough,  the  various  portions  of  a  man's 
figure.  Then  the  brothers  Piccirilli 
put  the  work  into  more  finished  form. 

After  their  part  of  the  carving  was 
finished,  then  came  Mr.  French,  the 
master  sculptor.  He  put  on  the  last 
and  finer  touches.  The  figure,  already 
perfect  in  form  and  proportion,  came 
to  life  under  his  hands.  It  became 
flesh  and  blood  instead  of  cold  marble. 

Later,  the  statue,  still  in  its  twenty 
pieces,  was  hauled  to  Washington  on 
freight  cars.  There  in  the  great  hall 
of  the  Lincoln  Memorial  building,  it 
was  assembled — slung  into  place  by 
means  of  numerous  pulleys.  The  work- 
manship had  been  so  careful,  and  the 
measurements  so  exact,  that  the  whole 
was  perfect.  Each  single  piece  fitted 
exactly  into  place. 

When  all  was  finished,  electric  lights 


THE  UPLIFT  11 

were  placed  above  the  statue.  They  is  there,  sitting  in  his  chair,  and  look- 
throw  the  thoughtful  face  and  massive  ing  out  over  the  city  of  Washington, 
head  and  figure  of  Lincoln  into  high  the  capital  of  the  country  which  he 
relief.  loved.  It  is  the  giant  statue  of  a 
The  statue  is  so  great,  and  so  life-  giant  man;  one  who  thought  with 
like,  that  it  creates  a  real  reverence  in  and  for  his  people — a  man  with  a 
the  beholder.    The  Great  Emancipator  giant  heart  and  intellect 


LINCOLN  AND  HIS  SON  TAD 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  truly  a  father  to  all,  and  in  his  own 
home  he  was  a  most  devoted  one.  Sometimes  he  was  criticized 
as  being  over-indulgent  and  spoiling  his  own  sons.  Doubtless 
he  was,  but  remembering  his  own  hard  life  of  toil  in  the  wilder- 
ness, nothing  was  too  good  for  the  boys.  His  lack  of  books 
to  read  and  study  made  him  more  than  anxious  to  give  his  boys 
the  best  of  everything,  and  again  and  again  he  would  put  aside 
important  matters  to  read  and  tell  stories  to  his  children. 

His  old  neighbors  in  Springfield  tell  many  interesting  stories 
of  his  home  life  there.  One  day  Mr.  Lincoln  was  seen  striding 
rapidly  down  the  street  with  a  small  boy  hanging  under  each 
arm  and  both  boys  howling  lustily.  "Why,  Mr.  Lincoln,  what 
is  the  matter  with  your  boys,"  asked  a  friend.  "Just  what  is 
the  matter  with  the  whole  world,"  Lincoln  replied  with  a  laugh. 
"I  have  three  walnuts  and  each  wants  two." 

With  all  Tad's  faults,  he  was  a  most  generous  and  kind-heart- 
ed little  fellow.  All  animals  were  his  pets,  all  people  were  his 
friends,  especially  poor  children  and  all  people  who  were  weak 
and  in  distress.  One  time  he  tried  to  feed  seven  hungry  boys 
in  the  kitchen,  but,  meeting  with  opposition  from  the  cook,  he 
rushed  into  an  important  cabinet  meeting  shouting  in  anger: 
"Papa,  isn't  the  kitchen  ours,  and  can't  I  feed  some  of  my 
friends  if  I  want  to?    Peter  says  'No,'  and  mama  is  out." 

"How  many  do  you  wish  to  feed,  Tad?"  inquired  the  patient 
President,  as,  putting  aside  all  other  business,  he  gathered  the 
small  boy  in  his  arms. 

"There  are  seven  of  us,  and  we  are  all  terribly  hungry," 
answered  the  boy. 

The  President  looked  at  his  waiting  cabinet  and  said  gravely : 
"Mr.  Seward  this  is  a  case  for  your  diplomacy,  sir." — Selected. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  ABRAHAM 
LINCOLN 


By  F.  W.  Boyer 


Great  streams  and  great  men  go 
well  together.  We  associate  David 
with  the  river  Jordan,  Socrates 
with  the  Ilyssus,  Caesar  with  the 
Tiber,  Napoleon  with  the  Seine,  Glad- 
stone with  the  Thames,  Washington 
with  the  Potomac.  Nolen  Creek  is 
rather  difficult  to  find  on  the  map.  No 
cities  stand  along  its  shores,  no  ships 
can  sail  upon  it,  and  yet  Nolen  Creek 
must  have  a  place  in  song,  story  and 
history. 

Not  far  from  Hodgenville  near 
Nolen  Creek  in  Kentucky,  there  once 
lived  Thomas  Lincoln  and  Nancy 
Hanks  who  had  established  for  them- 
selves a  home  where,  on  February  12, 
1809,  a  baby  boy  was  born— Abraham 
Lincoln. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  how  this 
wilderness  stream  was  so  named. 
Hodgenville  was  once  a  Baptist  settle- 
ment and  one  of  its  founders  was  a 
Baptist  preacher  For  him  Nolen 
Creek  was  supposed  to  have  been 
named.  He  wandered  away  and  was 
reported  to  have  been  killed  by  the 
Indians,  and  when  the  hunting  party 
came  back  they  sadly  said,  "No 
Lynn."  Hence  the  name  No  lin,  or 
Nolen. 

About  three  miles  from  Hodgen- 
ville is  situated  the  Lincoln  farm. 
From  this  Kentucky  town  it  is  a  plea- 
sant morning's  walk  south  .  on  the 
Jackson  Highway,  which  leads  over  a 
rough  but  beautiful  section  of  farming 
country,  until  one  comes  to  a  sign  on 
the  right,  "The  Birthplace  of  Abra- 
ham   Lincoln."      Entering    there    and 


walking  down  a  winding  driveway, 
past  several  old  log  cabins  and  well- 
kept  lawns,  enclosed  by  rail  and  wire 
fences,  one  comes  to  a  i-avine  or  gully 
in  a  beautiful  park,  and  in  sight  of  the 
memorial  on  a  rising  slope  of  ground. 

One  place  of  interest  there  is  the 
sinking  spring — a  very  extraordinary 
and  picturesque  feature,  and  one  of 
the  loveliest  spots  of  its  kind  to  be 
seen.  It  is  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  and 
to  the  left  from  the  memorial.  The 
spring  was  originally  in  a  cave  but 
today  is  open  at  the  top  and  enclosed 
on  three  sides  about  four  feet  from  it 
by  perpendicular  walls,  five  feet  high, 
partly  natural  rock  and  partly  flat 
stones.  On  the  fourth  side  which  is 
nearly  level,  several  broad  stone  steps 
replace  the  path  once  leading  to  the 
spring.  The  spring  is  somewhat  bowl- 
shaped,  approximately  two  feet  in 
diameter  and  the  same  in  depth.  Be- 
hind it  the  water  rises  from  beneath 
a  low  bluff  and  flows  away  through  a 
subterranean  channel.  The  spring  is 
situated  amid  lofty  shade  trees  and  a 
graceful  clump  of  foliage,  which  as- 
sists in  making  the  place  always  cool 
and  the  water  refreshing.  This  was 
the  source  of  the  water  supply  for  the 
Lincoln  family.  It  was  because,  of  the 
location  of  this  spring  that  the  cabin 
was  built  on  the  near-by  hill.  It  was 
the  spring  for  which  the  farm  was 
named,     "The  Sinking  Spring  Farm." 

There  is  the  "spreading  oak,"  which 
is  so  frequently  mentioned  in  con- 
nection with  the  birthplace  of  Abra- 
ham  Lincoln.     This   is  a  large  white 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


oak  tree  standing  not  over  a  hundred 
feet  from  the  spring  and  not  over  three 
hundred  south  from  the  memorial.  The 
tree  is  as  fine  an  example  of  this 
noble  species  as  anyone  would  want  to 
see.  This  is  indeed  a  giant,  a  wonder. 
At  a  point  about  six  feet  above  the 
ground  its  trunk  has  a  circumference 
of  over  fifteen  feet,  while  its  foliage 
in  midsummer  has  a  spread  of  over  a 
hundred  feet.  It  is  said  that  the  tree 
was  known  for  its  immense  size  and 
marvelous  beauty  as  early  as  1822. 
Today  it  is  still  sound  and  in  a  state 
of  perfect  preservation.  The  writer, 
who  visited  Hodgenville  this  past  sum- 
mer and  saw  Lincoln's  birthplace, 
learned  from  the  custodian  of  the  mem- 
orial that  this  tree  is  fully  300  years 
old.  There  it  stands,  its  staunch  limbs 
pointing  heavenward  and  its  gigantic 
boughs  enduring  the  severest  winds 
and  storms.  From  a  small  tract  which 
I  picked  up  in  Hodgenville,  I  learned 
that  from  1827  surveyors  used  this 
tree  as  a  landmark  and  it  was  one  of 
the  corners  of  the  300  acre  tract  of 
land  owned  by  Abraham  Lincoln's 
father. 

The  most  interesting  feature  is  Lin- 
coln's birthplace,  since  it  is  one  of 
the  world's  greatest  shrines.  The 
cabin  stood  near  the  top  of  a  rising 
slope  overlooking  the  sinking  spring. 
No  doubt  the  cabin  during  Mr.  Lin- 
coln's childhood  had  the  same  lovely 
surroundings  that  you  may  see  today 
— trees  of  every  variety,  vines,  shrub- 
bery, and  fruit. 

Walking  up  four  broad  flights  of 
steps — a  stairway  of  marble — one 
comes  to  the  memorial  in  which  is 
housed  this  humble  cabin.  On  either 
side  of  the  ascent,  separated  from  the 
natural  growth  of  forest,  is  a  margin 
of    gorgeous    landscape    and    verdant 


hedge-fences.  The  approach  is  a  joy- 
ful place  to  see.  The  memorial  is 
magnificent.  I,  myself,  cannot  de- 
scribe it.  I  have  read  much  about  it, 
have  seen  pictures  of  it,  yet  since  I 
looked  upon  it  I  feel  wholly  unpre- 
pared to  tell  what  a  most  delightful 
spot  lay  before  me. 

Inside  this  imposing  temple-like 
structure  of  somber  granite  is  pre- 
served the  humble  log  cabin  in  which 
the  Great  Emancipator  was  born. 
Looking  at  the  cabin,  worn  by  time, 
one  is  greatly  amazed  and  deeply 
thrilled.  There  it  stands  so  simple,  a 
thing  without  pretention.  There  is 
only  the  one  room  log  structure,  the 
wooden  chimney;  but  every  identical 
piece  of  timber  of  the  cabin  and  the 
chimney  is  there  as  it  was  when  Mr. 
Lincoln  was  born  that  cold,  bleak  day 
in  February,  1809.  There  is  no  sound, 
no  stir,  for  a  peaceful  silence  rests 
over  the  place. 

The  Lincoln  family  resided  on  the 
"Sinking  Spring  Farm,"  and  in  this 
cabin  for  only  two  and  one  half  years 
after  the  birth  of  the  President.  It 
is  rather  a  pity  that  Thomas  Lincoln 
and  his  family  did  not  .live  there  long 
enough  for  little  Abe  to  have  tasted 
its  joys,  to  have  seen  the  sinking 
spring,  to  have  played  under  the 
spreading  oak.  All  that  Abe  knew 
of  his  birthplace  was  what  his  father 
and  mother  told  him.  Little  of  it,  if 
anything,  did  he  remember,  for  before 
he  was  three  years  of  age  his  father 
moved  to  another  farm,  twelve  miles 
northeast  and  situated  on  Knob  Creek. 

In  an  autobiographical  sketch  which 
Mr.  Lincoln  prepared  in  1859  for 
John  L.  Scripps,  he  said  in  part:  "I 
was  born  February  12,  1809,  near 
where  Hodgenville  now  is,  then  in  Har- 
din County,  now  in  the  more  recently 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


formed  county  of  La  Rue,  Kentucky. 
As  my  parents  have  told  me,  I  was 
born  on  Nolin  River,  a  mile  or  a  mile 
and  one  half  from  Hodgen's  Mill.  My 
parents  being  dead  and  my  memory 
not  serving,  I  know  no  means  of 
identifying  the  precise  location — 
The  place  on  Knob  Creek  I  remember 
very  well —  My  earliest  recollections, 
however,  are  of  the  Knob  Creek  place." 
On  the  courthouse  square  at  Hod- 


genville  is  the  Lincoln  statue.  This 
is  a  bronze  statue,  the  work  of  A.  A. 
Weinmann  of  New  York,  a  pupil  of 
St.  Gaudens,  and  was  pronounced  by 
Robert  T.  Lincoln  to  be  the  noblest 
statue  of  his  father. 

Hodgenville  and  Kentucky  welcome 
all  tourists.  Kentucky  is  a  mecca  for 
thousands  of  tourists  yearly  who  visit 
these  and  many  other  points  of  his- 
toric interest. 


LINCOLN'S  FAVORITE  POEM 

Although  the  great  Lincoln  was  alive  to  a  joke  with  a  friend, 
and  was  able  to  grasp  quickly  the  comic  side  of  a  question,  he 
was  more  often  given  to  serious  thought  and  deep  thinking. 
His  love  for  some  of  the  great  authors,  such  as  Shakespeare 
was  known  among  his  close  friends.  Illustrating  this,  F.  B. 
Carpenter,  a  secretarial  aid  was  with  the  President  for  several 
hours  on  March  22,  1864,  busy  with  pen  and  papers.  Mr.  Lin- 
coln, pushing  the  matters  of  state  aside,  spoke  to  the  secretary 
about  the  noted  writer  and  read  several  passages  of  Shake- 
speare's plays  that  were  favorites  to  him.  He  then  spoke  fur- 
ther of  a  favorite  poem,  one  written  by  William  Knox,  a  Scotch- 
man, and  then  half  closing  his  eyes,  recited  from  memory  the 
full  14  verses  of  the  poem.     The  first  two  verses  are  as  follows: 

"Oh  why  should  the  spirit  of  mortal  be  proud? — 
Like  a  swift-fleeting  meteor,  a  fast  flying  cloud, 

A  flash  of  the  lightning,  a  break  of  the  wave, 
He  passeth  from  life  to  his  rest  in  the  grave. 

"The  leaves  of  the  oak  and  the  willow  shall  fade, 
Be  scattered  around,  and  together  be  laid ; 

And  the  young  and  the  old,  the  low  and  the  high, 
Shall  moulder  to  dust,  and  together  shall  lie." 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


CHARLOTTE  LAST  CAPITAL  OF  THE 
CONFEDERACY 

By  Mary  Winder  Osborne,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


An  appropriate  sequal  to  the  ob- 
servance of  General  Robert  E.  Lee's 
birthday,  which  occurred  this  past 
week,  January  19,  is  the  story  of  the 
dissolution  of  the  Confederate  Govern- 
ment which  followed  three  weeks  later 
at  Charlotte,  the  last  capital  of  the 
Confederacy. 

Through  daily  newspapers  accounts 
of  the  wars  now  going  on  in  Spain 
and  China  the  reading  public  has 
become  familiar  with  the  strategy  of 
changing  the  location  of  a  nation's 
capital  from  one  city  to  another  in 
order  to  preserve  an  orderly  civil 
government  in  spite  of  military  re- 
verses. But  few  writers  on  the  War 
Between  the  States  have  given  due 
emphasis  to  the  significance  of  the 
removal  of  the  capital  of  the  Con- 
federacy from  Richmond  to  Char- 
lotte when  the  retreat  of  General 
Lee  from  Petersburg  made  the  Vir- 
ginia capital  untenable. 

Montgomery  was  the  first  Con- 
federate capital  and  Richmond  the 
second.  When  the  exigencies  of  war 
forced  the  Confederate  cabinet  to 
choose  a  third  capital  President  Davis 
with  his  official  family,  the  govern- 
mental archives  and  the  Great  Seal 
were  all  transferred  to  Charlotte  and 
this  town  became  the  third  and  last 
capital  of  the  Confederate  States  of 
America. 

In  the  thought  of  many  people 
the  evacuation  of  Richmond  and  the 
surrender  of  General  R.  E.  Lee  mark- 
ed the  end  of  the  government  set  up 
by  the  seceded  States.    Or  they  think 


of  this  government  as  going  to  pieces 
at  Danville  where  President  Davis  and 
some  of  his  cabinet  were  assembled 
when  a  courier  on  horseback,  who  had 
escaped  through  the  encircling  Feder- 
al lines,  brought  the  news  of  the 
surrender  at  Appomattox. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  and  record  the 
Confederate  government  functioned 
in  all  its  departments  until  its  prac- 
tical dissolution  at  Charlotte,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  miles  south  of  Dan- 
ville, on  April  26,  1865,  nearly  three 
weeks  after  Lee's  surrender. 

At  Charlotte  was  held  the  last  meet- 
ing of  President  Davis  with  his  cabinet 
when  all  members  were  present  and 
here  he  authorized  the  surrender  of 
the  army  under  General  Joseph  E. 
Johnston. 

The  surrender  of  General  Johnston, 
following  the  loss  of  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  under  General  Lee, 
completely  sealed  the  fate  of  the  Lost 
Cause,  and  ended  the  South's  military 
resistance  except  for  those  minor 
activities  of  smaller  groups  still  under 
arms  in  Georgia,  Alabama,  Missis- 
sippi, and  west  of  the  Mississippi 
river. 

The  last  battle  of  the  war  was  a 
Confederate  victory  on  the  Rio  Grande 
river  on  May  13  and  General  E.  K. 
Smith,  in  command  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  army  did  not  furl  his  battle 
flag  until  May  26,  six  weeks  after 
Lee's  surrender  to  Grant.  Captain 
Waddell  did  not  learn  of  any  of  these 
things  for  months  and  then  he  brought 
his-  fighting  ship  into  a  British  port 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  drew  down  her  flag.  But  these 
were  only  the  dying  struggles  of  a 
defeated  nation. 

When  President  Davis  adjourned 
the  last  full  meeting  of  his  cabinet 
on  April  26  and  rode  out  of  Char- 
lotte, the  real  government  of  the  Con- 
federacy was  at  an  end. 

It  is  often  stated  that  Washington, 
Georgia,  was  the  last  meeting  place 
of  Jefferson  Davis  and  his  cabinet. 
But  when  it  is  remembered  that  only 
three  members  of  this  cabinet  reached 
Washington  and  that  the  government- 
al organization  was  by  that  time  com- 
pletely demoralized  and  its  military 
power  virtually  destroyed,  the  so-call- 
ed cabinet  meeting  in  Georgia  becomes 
little,  more  than  a  conference  between 
the  fugitive  President  and  a  few  hope- 
less but  loyally  heroic  members  of 
his  official  family.  When  the  com- 
plete record  of  events  is  studied  noth- 
ing is  left  to  surmise  or  speculation 
and  the  distinction  of  having  been  the 
last  capital  goes  to  Charlotte. 

This  claim  becomes  more  obvious 
as  we  briefly  review  the  sequence 
of  events. 

When  President  Davis,  while  wor- 
shiping at  St.  Paul's  church  in  Rich- 
mond on  that  fateful  Sunday  morning 
April  2,  received  message  from  Gener- 
al Lee  that  retreat  from  Petersburg 
was  imminent  he  went  that  night  by 
train  to  Danville  to  await  there  the 
arrival  of  General  Lee  and  his  army. 
His  plan  was  to  move  southward,  set 
up  a  new  capital  farther  from  the 
hostile  front  and  unite  the  army  under 
General  Lee  with  the  army  under 
General  Johnston  which  at  that  time 
was  facing  General  Sherman  near 
Raleigh.  For  the  time  being  he  was 
forced  to  surrender  Virginia  to  Grant's 
army    but    he    hoped    with    combined 


forces  of  Lee  and  Johnston  to  defeat 
Sherman  and  then  return  to  Virginia 
soil.  He  sent  a  proclamation  holding 
out  this  encouraging  hope  to  the  peo- 
ple of  Virginia. 

President  Davis  definitely  states  in 
his  "Short  History  of  the  Confederate 
Government,"  page  465,  that  it  was 
not  his  purpose  to  establish  a  perma- 
nent capital  at  Danville.     He  says: 

"Though  the  occupation  of  Danville 
was  not  intended  to  be  permanent, 
immediately  after  arriving  there 
rooms  were  obtained  in  the  W.  T. 
Sutherlin  home  and  the  different  de- 
partments resumed  their  routine  la- 
bors." 

But  with  the  news  of  the  surrender 
of  Lee's  army  these  activities  quickly 
came  to  an  end  and  the  government 
was  moved  to  Charlotte,  the  place 
which  he  had  selected  before  leaving 
Richmond. 

That  Charlotte  had  been  chosen 
to  take  the  place  of  Richmond  for 
the  new  seat  of  government  is  borne 
out  by  the  fact  that  on  March  28, 
five  days  before  the  evacuation  of 
Richmond,  Secretary  Judah  P.  Ben- 
jamin had  sent  the  archives  and  the 
Great  Seal  of  the  Confederate  States 
to  that  city.  So  passing  on  from 
Danville  with  a  short  stop  at  Greens- 
boro, President  Davis  reached  Char- 
lotte on  April  18  and  was  there  join- 
ed for  the  first  time  after  leaving 
Richmond  by  every  member  of  his 
cabinet.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that 
on  reaching  Charlotte,  as  he  was  dis- 
mounting, a  telegram  was  handed 
him  conveying  the  news  of  President 
Lincoln's  assassination. 

Someone  may  ask  if  there  were 
really  any  affairs  of  government  to 
be  carried  on  after  Lee's  surrender. 
Yes,  certainly. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


General  Lee  had  surrended  all  that 
was  left  of  the  brave  army  of  North- 
ern Virginia,  at  the  time  numbering 
less  than  30,000  men,  but  he  had  only- 
surrendered  these.  There  still  remain- 
ed the  army  of  the  south  under  Gener- 
al Joseph  E.  Johnston,  of  over  80,000 
men,  and  there  were  60,000  more  sol- 
diers in  smaller  cammands  in  Georgia, 
Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  west  of  the 
Mississippi  river.  The  strongest  di- 
vision of  this  force  under  General 
Johnston  himself,  well-provisioned  and 
equipped,  had  recently  got  the  better 
of  the  Union  Army  at  Benbonsville, 
North  Carolina,  in  its  stubborn  re- 
treat before  Sherman.  The  surrender 
of  Lee  undoubtedly  was  the  beginning 
of  the  end  but  not  the  end. 

The  popular  impression  that  Lee's 
surrender  was  the  complete  end  of  the 
struggle  is  probably  due  to  the  fact 
that  General  Lee  at  the  time  was, 
under  Davis,  in  command  of  all  Con- 
federate forces.  But  under  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  Confederate  States, 
as  under  the  Constitution  of  the  Unit- 
ed States,  the  President  was  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  armies  of  his 
nation.  President  Davis  did  not  in- 
tend to  surrender  although  he  had 
lost  his  strong  right  arm  at  Ap- 
pomattox. In  leaving  Richmond  he 
had  not  abdicated  his  office.  He  was 
moving  his  seat  of  government  to 
Charlotte. 

If  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston  had 
supported  his  President  with  the  in- 
trepid spirit  and  loyalty  of  General 
Lee,  who  knows  what  may  have  been 
the  outcome  ?  For  it  has  been  reliably 
stated  that  at  this  time,  in  spite  of 
the  loss  of  Lee's  army  the  Confederate 
government  had  in  the  field  a  military 
force  almost  as  large  in  number  and 
far    better    equipped    than    any    time 


since  the  war  began  in  '61.  But  num- 
bers and  arms  alone  do  not  make  an 
effective  fighting  force.  There  ex- 
isted a  breach  between  General  John- 
ston and  President  Davis.  The  whole 
country  was  sick  and  weary  of  war. 
Morale  was  fatally  shattered  by  the 
loss  of  Lee  and  Richmond. 

After  President  Davis  reached 
Charlotte,  on  April  18,  events  fol- 
lowed in  quick  succession.  The  cour- 
ageous Commander-in-Chief  stood  al- 
most alone  in  his  determination  to 
carry  on  the  war.  For  eight  days  the 
whole  South  awaited  anixously  the 
momentous  decision  to  be  made  at  the 
new  seat  of  government. 

It  is  with  reference  to  official  action 
at  Charlotte  that  Davis  writes  in  the 
"Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate 
Government,"  page  688,  "with  the 
concurrence  of  my  constitutional  ad- 
visors I  gave  approval  to  General 
Joseph  E.  Johnston's  terms  to  sur- 
render to  General  Sherman  if  ratified 
by  the  United  States  Government." 
The  terms  were  rejected  at  Washing- 
ton. 

On  April  24  General  Sherman  gave 
notice  that  the  armistice  would  term- 
inate in  forty-eight  hours.  So  on 
April  26  General  Johnston  surrender- 
ed all  the  soldiers  under  his  command 
on  the  same  terms  made  between  Lee 
and  Grant  and  without  authority  he 
also  included  the  Confederate  com- 
mands farther  south.  On  the  same 
day,  April  26,  President  Davis  with 
four  members  of  his  cabinet  and  an 
escort  of  2,000  cavalrymen  left  Char- 
lotte still  hoping  to  be  joined  by  other 
forces  and  make  his  way  across  the 
Mississippi  river.  It  was  still  his  de- 
termination to  maintain  an  armed 
force  in  the  field  and  thereby  secure 
better  terms  for  the  defeated  States'. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


But  he  was  no  longer  head  of  a  real 
government  and  the  remaining  units 
of  the  Confederate  Army  were  rapid- 
ly disintegrating. 

When  President  Davis  left  Char- 
lotte he  had  said  good-bye  to  Sec- 
retary Trenholm  and  Attorney  Gen- 
eral Davis  and  when  his  escort  came 
to  the  Savannah  river  Breckenridge  re- 
mained there  with  the  cavalry.  Only 
Benjamin,  Mallory,  and  Reagan  pass- 
ed over  into  Georgia  and  reached 
Washington.  Whether  the  conference 
held  at  Washington,  Georgia,  with 
only  three  members  of  his  cabinet  pre- 
sent, can  be  called  a  cabinet  meeting 
must  be  decided  by  the  reader.  Reagan 
alone  was  with  him  when  he  was 
captured. 

According  to  records  and  facts 
Charlotte  has  a  just  claim  to  be  called 
the  last  capital  of  the  Confederacy. 

There  were  the  archives  that  had 
been  sent  from  Richmond  and  the 
Great  Seal,  a  symbol  of  authority. 
There  the  surrender  of  the  army  un- 
der Johston  was  formally  authorized 
and  there  the  last  full  meeting  of  the 
cabinet  had  assembled  and  adjourned. 
No  other  town  after  Richmond  can 
reasonably  be  called  a  seat  of  govern- 
ment. 

A  visitor  to  Charlotte  may  find 
two  markers  indicating  the  place  of 
the  cabinet  meetings  held  in  that  city. 
The  first  of  these  markers  was  placed 
by  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter  of 
the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 
It  marks  the  site  of  the  First  Nation- 
al Bank  building  on  South  Tryon  street 
where  the  regular  sessions  of  the 
cabinet  were  held  in  the  directors 
room.  The  other  marker,  placed  by 
the  Federal  government,  stands  on 
North  Trvon  street  in  front  of  the  old 


Phifer  home,  where  Secretary  Tren- 
holm was  a  guest  and  ill  in  bed.  The 
meeting  or  meetings  held  in  this  home 
were  in  the  sick-room.  This  was  the 
last  full  session. 

When  the  first  of  these  markers 
was  unveiled  Oct.  6,  1915,  Mrs.  J. 
A.  Fore  of  Charlotte,  a  loyal  Daughter 
of  the  Confederacy  and  an  accurate 
historian,  published  several  interesting 
stories  of  this  period. 

The  account  which  President  Davis 
himself  gives  of  the  last  days  of  his 
government  is  final  authority  for  the 
principal  facts  related  in  this  writing. 

In  her  story  of  this  period  Mrs. 
Fore  tells  how  the  archives  sent  to 
Charlotte  were  stolen  and  sold  to 
the  United  States  government  for 
$75,000,  of  how  the  Great  Seal  was 
purchased  from  an  officer  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  Navy  by  some  patriotic 
Richmonders  and  placed  in  the  Con- 
federate Museum  in  that  city,  of  the 
Navy  Yard  at  Charlotte,  200  miles  in- 
land, under  command  of  Captain  John 
Wilkes,  son  of  Admiral  Charles  Wilkes 
of  the  United  States  Navy,  who  had 
taken  the  Confederate  commissioners, 
Mason  and  Slidell,  from  a  British  ship, 
thereby  nearly  precipitating  a  breach 
between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britian,  and  of  many  personal  and  in- 
timate details  connected  with  the  last 
days  of  the  Confederate  government. 

Those  who  may  wish  to  read  further 
will  find  valuable  data  in  the  records 
published  by  Colonel  Burton  Harrison, 
private  secretary  of  President  of  this 
time,  in  the  "Century  Magazine"  of 
November,  1883,  and  in  the  diary  of 
Secretary  Mallory,  cabinet  member, 
printed  in  "McClure's  Magazine"  of 
January  1901. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


THE  AGED 

By  Bishop  Warren  A.  Chandler 


Saint  Paul  describes  himself  in  one 
place  as  "Paul  the  aged."  He  did  not 
live  to  extreme  old  age,  but  he  felt 
the  burden  of  years  when  he  had  the 
care  of  all  the  churches. 

Sooner  or  later  every  man  who 
lives  beyond  three  score  years  feels 
the  weight  of  age.  The  changes  he 
has  seen  in  his  private  life  and  in  his 
public  observations  impress  him  with 
his  age. 

The  aged  are  to  be  esteemed,  not  for 
their  age  alone  or  achievements,  but 
for  their  experience  and  accumulated 
wisdom. 

Youth  must  lead  the  world  in  enter- 
prise and  activities,  but  it  needs  the 
sobriety  of  old  age  to  surround  it  and 
save  it  from  blunders  and  guide  it  in 
wise  ways. 

A  celebrated  Roman  historian  has 
written  an  admirable  essay  on  old 
age;  and  the  reading  of  this  work, 
entitled  "De  Senectute,"  is  most  profit- 
able to  persons  of  any  age,  whether 
young  or  old. 

It  brings  before  us  the  sober  reflec- 
tions of  mature  years,  and  gives  us 
admirable  suggestions  of  wisdom  and 
truth. 

It  was  fortunate  for  Great  Britain 
and  the  world  that  Gladstone  lived  so 
long.  He  did  not  grow  less  wise  with 
advancing  years,  but  did  rather  grow 
wiser  and  better. 

John  Wesley  lived  to  be  above  four 
score  years,  and  his  last  years  were 
as  fruitful  of  good  as  any  of  the  years 
preceding  them. 

The  labors  and  influence  of  Wesley 
in  his  old  age  and  Gladstone  in  his 
last  days  were  not  overestimated. 


There  are  not  many  of  "the  elder 
statesmen"  left,  but  the  world  can 
never  forget  the  labors  of  Webster, 
Clay  and  Calhoun. 

They  differed  among  themselves, 
and  the  sparks  that  flew  from  their 
conflicts  were  themselves  most  enlight- 
ening. 

Our  younger  statesmen  are  not  to 
be  depreciated;  but  no  one  will  think 
for  a  moment  that  among  them  there 
is  any  equal  to  the  great  triumvirate 
just  named. 

Our  country  has  grown  much  since 
the  days  of  Webster,  Clay  and  Cal- 
houn, and  much  of  its  greatness  at 
the  present  time  is  attributable  to  their 
wisdom;  and  we  need  now  men  of 
mature  age  to  direct  the  great  public 
in  the  present  and  for  the  future. 

The  ambition  of  youth  is  a  very 
valuable  asset  in  the  welfare  of  the 
country,  but  it  cannot  take  the  place 
of  the  wisdom  of  mature  years. 

Hitler  is  young  and  vigorous,  but  no 
man  would  esteem  him  to  be  the  equal 
of  Bismark. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  living  states- 
man in  Europe  today  is  Mussolini;  but 
he  is  inferior  to  the  strong  Italian 
statesmen  who  went  before  him.  He 
inherited  the  fruits  of  their  labors,  but 
he  can  hardly  be  expected  to  produce 
fruits  of  equal  value  for  those  that 
come  after  him. 

All  around  the  world  today  there  is 
a  manifest  want  of  the  highest  states- 
manship. The  present  is  a  period  of 
pygmies  as  compared  with  the  great 
leaders  of  the  past. 

Of  course,  this  will  not  continue 
always,  or,  perhaps  for  many  years  to 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


come,  but  the  need  of  mighty  men  is 
keen. 

Great  Britain  has  led  the  world  for 
more  than  a  century  in  mighty  men, 
but  the  present  premier  of  Great 
Britain,  although  he  is  perhaps  as 
competent  as  any  who  could  be  found, 
is  not  in  the  class  of  Palmerston, 
Gladstone  or  even  Disraeli. 

But  while  the  lack  in  Christendom 
of  great  men  is  manifest,  the  problems 
now  before  the  world,  or  near  at  hand, 
are  the  most  momentous. 

China  is  awakened,  and  when  that 
great  nation  is  aroused  we  shall  find 
among  its  people  the  most  intellectual 
leadership  in  the  world.  The  Chinese 
are  not  a  stupid  people,  but  they  have 
fallen  behind  other  nations  during  the 
last  fifty  years. 

But  the  Celestial  Empire  is  now 
aroused  and  its  statesmen  are  pro- 
gressive in  their  plans  and  purposes. 

Japan  has  occupied  the  front  place 
on  the  Oriental  stage  for  some  years, 
but  Japan  cannot  restrain  the  ad- 
vancing power  of  China.  In  that 
quarter  the  statesmen  of  the  west 
need  to  look,  and  for  the  peace  of  the 
world  need  to  labor  with  most  care 
and  wisdom. 

China  is  no  longer  what  men  have 
called  a  heathen  nation,  if  by  that 
they  mean  an  ignorant  people.  It  is 
inhabited  by  an  enlightened  people  and 
led  by  some  of  the  greatest  statesmen 
of  the  day. 

It  will  occupy  a  large  place  in  the 


history  of  the  near  future,  and  it 
should  be  dealt  with  wisely  and  con- 
siderately. 

The  wisdom  required  for  such  a 
period  must  be  the  wisdom  of  mature 
men  of  strength.  Youth  may  do  much, 
but  it  cannot  take  the  place  of  such 
men  at  the  present  stage  of  the  world's 
history. 

Perhaps  there  has  been  too  much 
haste  in  putting  forward  a  great  many 
of  our  public  men.  They  mean  well 
and  try  to  do  their  best;  but  they  are 
intellectually  raw  and  fall  far  below 
the  statesmen  of  former  days. 

There  are  perplexing  problems  con- 
fronting our  own  nation  in  its  do- 
mestic life  as  well  as  in  its  foreign  re- 
lations and  obligations 

These  problems  require  for  their 
solution  mature  minds  and  profound 
thinkers. 

Perhaps  we  should  say  also  there 
is  need  of  reading  the  older  books, 
such  as  were  written  by  the  elder 
statesmen  of  England  and  the  older 
leaders  in  America. 

Those  books  may  be  thrown  aside 
as  being  out  of  date,  but  they  are 
worthy  of  present  day  consideration 
as   never  before. 

In  our  day  the  making  of  many 
books  has  no  end,  but  most  of  the 
books  made  are  far  inferior  to  the 
writings    of   former   generations. 

Our  day  is  filled  with  too  many 
distractions  for  the  most  profound 
thinking  and  the  noblest  writing. 


"Let  me  tell  you  that  if  the  people  remain  right,  your  public 
men  can  never  betray  you.  If,  in  my  brief  term  of  office,  I  shall 
be  wicked  or  foolish,  if  you  remain  right  and  true  and  honest, 
you  cannot  be  betrayed.  My  power  is  temporary  and  fleeting; 
yours  as  eternal  as  the  principles  of  liberty." 

— Abraham  Lincoln, 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


THE  KING'S  EMERALD 


(Selected) 


Kupert  stood  by  the  side  of  the 
road  watching  an  unusual  number  of 
people  hurry  past.  At  length  he  saw 
someone  he  knew,  little  Giovanni,  who 
earae  to  play  with  him  sometimes. 
"Where  are  you  going  in  such  a 
hurry?"     Rupert  asked. 

Giovanni  paused  and  gazed  at  him 
In  surprise.  "Haven't  you  heard?" 
he  asked. 

"I  have  heard  nothing,"  Rupert  an- 
swered eagerly.    "What  is  the  news?" 

"Why,  the  king  has  lost  his  royal 
emerald!" 

"Yes,  the  king's  emerald,"  Giovanni 
went  on.  "Yesterday  he  attended  a 
wedding  of  the  nobility  and  wore  the 
emerald  on  the  slender  golden  chain 
around  his  throat.  In  some  way  the 
emerald  became  loosened  from  the 
ring  that  holds  it  to  the  chain,  and  it 
must  have  dropped  into  the  road.  All 
the  countryside  is  searching,  for  the 
king  has  offered  a  reward  of  ten  pieces 
of  gold  to  the  one  who  finds  it.  Come, 
we  must  hurry." 

"But  I  cannot  go  without  asking 
grandmother,"  Rupert  faltered. 

"Then  I  cannot  wait.  Join  us  later. 
Who  knows,  but  that  you  or  I  might 
be  the  one  to  find  the  emerald!" 

Rupert's  eyes  sparkled  as  he  hur- 
ried back  to  the  cabin  at  the  edge  of 
the  woods.  How  splendid  it  would 
be  to  find  the  precious  gem  and  earn 
not  only  the  reward  of  ten  pieces  of 
gold,  but  the  gratitude  of  the  king  as 
well!  His  feet  fairly  flew  over  the 
ground. 

But  at  the  cabin  disappointment 
awaited  him.  From  within  came  the 
sound    of    soft   groaning.      "It    is    the 


misery  in  my  bones,"  his  grandmother 
groaned  as  Rupert  opened  the  door. 

"Once  again  it  has  come  upon  me. 
I  must  stay  in  the  house  today." 

Rupert  almost  groaned  with  her. 
"The  king  has  lost  his  emerald,  Grand- 
mother," he  said.  "He  offers  a  re- 
ward to  the  one  that  finds  it.  If  I 
could  go  and  help  in  the  search  per- 
haps I  might  find  it,  and  then  we 
could  leave  this  hut  with  its  dampness 
and  buy  a  piece  of  high  land  up  on  the 
hillside." 

His  grandmother  shook  her  head. 
"What  would  the  sheep  do?"  she  ask- 
ed. "Already  they  are  restless  in  the 
pen.  You  must  take  them  into  the 
fields  to  feed  on  the  green  grass,  and 
do  not  forget  to  take  them  to  water 
when  the  sun  shines  high  in  the 
heavens." 

Very  slowly  Rupert  drove  the  sheep 
from  the  pen  and  into  the  woods  and 
very  listlessly  he  walked  after  them. 
If  only  he  could  have  helped  in  the 
search  for  the  emerald!  "Other  boys 
have  their  chances,  but  I  never  do," 
he  said  sadly.  "There  always  some- 
thing that  I  must  do — the  sheep  to 
herd  or  the  sticks  to  gather  for  the 
fire  or  the  weeds  to  pull  from  the 
garden  patch." 

But  sad  and  disappointed  as  he  felt, 
he  was  gentle  with  the  stupid  sheep, 
and  when  the  sun  was  high  in  the 
heavens  he  drove  them  toward  the 
brook  that  flowed  through  the  woods. 

Rupert  sat  down  on  a  large  stone 
by  the  stream.  "If  I  could  only  have 
had  a  chance  to  look  for  the  king's 
emerald!" 

Turning    his    head    he    gazed    down 


22  THE   UPLIFT 

into  the  sandy  bottom  of  the  brook.  from   the   chain   when   the   king   was 

Suddenly  he  started  and  stared  into  crossing   the   bridge   on  the   highway 

the  water.     What  was  it — it  couldn't  and  the  water  washed  it  here!     I  have 

be!       He    leaped    suddenly    into    the  found  the   king's   emerald!      I   would 

water.  never  have  had  a  chance  to  find  the 

His  gripping  fingers  held  something  emerald   if  I   had  not  been  following 

that  was  green  with  delicate  threads  my   duty!" 

of    yellow,    slender    strands    of    gold  With  shining  eyes,  the  king's   em- 
woven  into  a  crest.  erald  clutched  in  his  hand,  he  drove 

"The      king's      emerald!"      shouted  the  sheep  homeward. 
Rupert.      "It   must   have    been    flung 


REASSURING 


Regardless  of  political  affiliations  and  ideas  of  government 
it  is  refreshing  and  reasurring  to  know  that  the  President  of 
the  United  States  retains  his  sense  of  humor.  The  truth  of 
this  fact  is  disclosed  in  his  letter  to  Vice-President  Jack  Gar- 
ner. The  vice-president  had  invited  24  members  of  the  Senate 
to  help  him  eat  the  deer  that  has  been  so  much  publicized. 
The  letter : 

The  White  House,  Washington 
Private  but  not  too  confidential. 
Dear  Jack : 

I  have  read  in  the  papers  that  tonight  you  and  24  members 
of  the  senate  are  attending  the  funeral  of  my  old  friend  Bessie. 
I  knew  her  many  years  ago  when  I  was  hunting  in  northern 
Pennsylvania.  She  was  the  pet  of  the  camp  and  would  al- 
ways come  when  you  whistled  and  eat  out  of  your  hand. 

I  am  sorry  indeed  that  Joe  Guff ey  removed  the  tinkling  little 
bell  which  was  always  worn  around  her  neck.  It  makes  me 
feel  so  chokey  when  I  think  of  her  untimely  demise  that  I  do 
not  think  I  could  attend  the  funeral  service  tonight  even  if  I 
had  been  invited. 

I  understand  fully,  of  course,  that  this  unfortunate  hunting 
accident  was  not  your  fault — and  I  am  glad,  too,  that  if  Bessie 
had  to  go,  you  shot,  instead  of  whistling  her  up  and  cutting  her 
throat  with  a  knife.  Dear  Bessie  probably  never  knew  what 
hit  her. 

Under  all  the  unfortunate  circumstances  attending  her  death, 
I  hope,  nevertheless,  that  all  of  you  will  enjoy  the  wake. 

As  ever  yours, 
Franklin  D.  Roosevelt. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


A  PLANTATION  TALE 

By  Cobe  Funderburk 


In  July  of  1936,  a  few  of  the  young 
lawyers  in  Monx-oe  decided  that  they 
would  have  a  chicken  stew  and  some 
of  them  suggested  that  since  I  had 
been  telling  some  ghost  stories  about 
a  haunted  house  in  the  lower  edge  of 
the  county  that  we  go  there  to  have 
our  chicken  stew. 

So  the  arrangements  were  made  and 
the  following  from  Monroe  attended 
the  party.  Lawyers  Henry  B.  Smith,  C. 
H.  MsSwain,  Edison  E.  Collins,  and 
myself,  Dr.  W.  A.  Ingram,  dentist,  Os- 
car Baucom,  ice  and  fuel  man,  Ralph 
Elliott,  county  surveyor,  and  along 
with  this  bunch  was  taken  two  nergo 
men  to  cook  the  chicken.  The  crowd 
gathered  at  the  old  house  about  an 
hour  before  sundown  and  we  started 
a  horse-shoe  game  and  pitched  horse- 
shoes until  dark.  Then  we  sat  around 
under  trees  just  back  of  the  old  house 
and  I  began  to  tell  all  the  ghost  stories 
or  tales  that  I  knew  or  had  ever  heard 
about  this  old  house,  while  we  were 
waiting  for  chicken  to  finish  cook- 
ing. I  noticed  that  two  or  three  of 
the  fellows  would  listen  very  atten- 
tively when  I  would  start  a  new  ghost 
tale  but  when  I  got  to  the  scarry  part 
and  would  point  out  a  tree,  bush  or 
the  side  of  the  house  right  there 
around  us  where  a  certain  thing  had 
happened,  some  of  the  boys  would 
start  talking  about  something  else,  or 
would  want  a  drink  of  water,  right 
then,  or  do  something  to  get  their 
minds  off  the  tale  that  I  was  telling. 

Well,  when  they  began  to  do  that,  I 
knew  that  my  plan  wos  working  and 
everything  was  going  to  be  fine.  Just 
after  it  got  dark  we  heard  the  most 


unearthy  noise  that  you  ever  heard, 
start  in  the  woods  near  an  old  saw- 
dust pile  which  was  about  north  of  the 
house. 

The  house  was  completely  surround- 
ed by  woods  and  one  of  the  most  des- 
olate looking  places  you  ever  saw  in 
your  life.  There  were  no  neighbors 
that  lived  any  way  close  to  the  old 
place.  When  that  noise  broke  out  up 
in  the  woods  every  man  in  the  crowd 
was  on  his  feet  in  the  twinkle  of  an 
eye.  The  negroes  stopped  their  work 
where  they  were  and  stood  and  listen- 
ed with  their  white  eyes  shining  as 
they  looked  in  the  direction  from 
which  the  noise  was  coming.  One  of 
the  negroes  had  a  chunk  of  wood  in 
his  hand  fixing  to  put  it  under  the 
pot  when  the  noise  started  and  he 
stopped  as  if  frozen  there  in  that  bent 
position  and  stood  there  like  a  statue 
until  the  noise  died  away. 

Everybody  moved  around  to  the 
north  side  of  the  house  and  looked 
across  the  field  about  150  yards  to 
the  sawdust  pile.  The  moon  was  shin- 
ing bright  that  night  and  at  that  time 
was  almost  straight  over  head.  We 
could  see  nothing  at  the  sawdust  pile 
and  the  noise  seemed  to  be  coming 
from  just  beyond  it.  Just  about  that 
time  the  noise  started  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  house  from  where  we  were 
and  sounded  as  if  some  wild  beast 
were  growling  in  a  loud  blood-chilling 
howl.  Well,  when  that  noise  started 
you  should  have  seen  those  lawyers 
doctors,  and  surveyors  move  in  closer 
together.  About  that  time  the  noise 
started  from  behind  the  sawdust  pile 
again,  and  everyone  knew  that  it  could 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


not  be  the  same  ghost  or  beast  creat- 
ing them  both.  About  that  time  some- 
one said  in  a  hoarse  whisper,  "Yonder 
it  is  right  there  beside  the  sawdust 
pile."  We  all  looked  and  sure  enough 
it  was.  It  started  coming  across  the 
field  toward  us  arid  it  looked  as  if  it 
were  someone  with  a  white  robe  over 
him.  It  came  about  50  yards  across 
the  field  while  the  whole  crowd  of 
fellows  stepped  around  nervously  but 
never  left  the  crowd  or  took  their  eyes 
from  the  white  object  in  the  field 
Then  while  we  all  stood  there  and 
looked  the  white  ghost  disappeared 
right  out  there  in  the  middle  of  that 
field,  which  had  nothing  growing  in 
it  much  higher  than  a  man's  hand. 
The  thing  just  seemed  to  vanish  in 
thin  air  and  the  noise  stopped. 

Well,  everybody  stood  and  looked 
with  all  eyes  they  had  for  at  least  two 
minutes,  but  nothing  further  was  seen 
or  heard  and  then  one  of  the  fellows 
said  in  a  oud  voice,  "My  God,  look 
there  behind  that  tree!"  We  looked 
and  there  just,  stepping  out  from 
behind  a  small  tree,  and  no  more  than 
six  steps  from  us,  was  a  man  without 
a  head,  or  so  it  appeared.  The  un- 
welcomed  visitor  appeared  to  be  dress- 
ed in  a  white  shroud  which  went 
straight  across  from  one  shoulder  to 
the  other  and  left  no  place  for  a  head 
and  there  was  no  head  on  his  shoul- 
der, but  he  was  carying  his  head  in 
his  hand  and  the  eyes  in  his  head, 
which  he  was  holding  in  his  hand 
appeared  to  be  red  pools  of  living  fire. 

Well  sir,  when  our  attention  was 
called  to  the  thing  being  right  in  our 
midst  it  was  just  too  much  for  brave 
boys  to  stand.  They  turned  almost  as 
one  and  began  to  make  their  depar- 
ture as  if  they  wanted  to  get  into  an- 
other county  and  get  there  quick,  and 


there  wasn't  a  one  of  us  that  stood- 
Later  on,  one  of  the  lawyers  said  that 
he  did  not  leave  there  running,  well 
that  much  is  true,  but  he  sure  started 
off  from  there  leading  the  whole  crowd. 
But  one  of  the  long-legged  fellows 
weighing  about  200  pounds  ran  square 
on  the  top  of  him,  knocked  him  down 
and  kept  going.  He  didn't  seem  to  no- 
tice the  lawyer  any  more  than  if  he  had 
been  a  coin  stalk  in  his  way.  That 
same  fellow  that  ran  over  the  lawyer 
and  left  him  on  the  ground  to  be 
gobbled  up,  hit  it  straight  across  the 
corn  field  for  the  nearest  woods  that 
he  could  find.  There  was  an  old  black 
stump  out  near  the  middle  of  the  corn 
field  with  a  big  white  rock  lying  on 
it,  but  the  "flying  dutchman"  was 
looking  back  at  the  ghost  behind  and 
did  not  see  the  stump  until  he  was  in 
about  40  yards  of  it.  When  he  did 
see  it  he  was  running  so  fast  that  he 
thought  the  stump  was  another  ghost 
coming  from  that  direction  to  cut  hini 
off.  He  turned  at  a  right  angle  and 
headed  in  another  direction  with  re- 
newed energy  and  speed.  But  during1 
the  meantime  one  of  the  negroes  we 
had  cooking  chicken  for  us,  and  who 
was  a  long-legged  colored  brother,  had 
headed  for  tall  timber  also,  and  it 
just  so  happened  that  when  the  fel- 
low turned  from  the  stump  and  started 
in  another  direction  he  ran  across  the 
path  of  the  long-legged  negro.  And 
when  the  big  man  and  the  long-legged 
negro  went  together  out  there  in  the 
middle  of  that  acre  corn  field,  you 
coud  have  heard  the  crash  for  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  and  both  of  them  hit 
the  ground  stunned. 

Well,  by  that  time  the  white  appari- 
ation  had  disappeared  in  the  shed 
door  of  the  old  house.  We  got  all 
the  crowd  rounded  up  again  and  got 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


them  back  up  to  the  fire  where  the 
chicken  was  cooking,  which  was  only 
about  15  yards  from  the  shed  door 
where  the  ghost  had  gone  in.  By  that 
time  some  of  the  surprise  scare  had 
left  some  of  the  boys  and  this  same 
young  lawyer  who  got  run  over  by  the 
big  man  called  for  a  gun  but  there 
was  not  a  gun  in  the  crowd.  When  he 
could  not  get  a  gun  he  grabbed  the 
ax  and  said  that  he  would  go  to  the 
house  and  cut  the  ghost  to  pieces  and 
bring  him  out  in  hunks.  Well  sir,  he 
took  the  ax,  walked  up  to  the  shed 
•door  and  yelled  something  to  the  ghost 
as  he  drew  the  ax  back  over  his  shoul- 
der. Then  all  at  once  he  dropped  the 
ax.  He  didn't  throw  it  down,  he  just 
loosened  the  grip  of  his  hands  and  let 
it  fall.  When  he  came  back  to  the 
fire  where  we  were  he  was  not  ex- 
actly walking  and  when  he  got  there 
his  face  was  about  as  white  as  you 
ever  see  a  man's  face  out  of  a  casket. 
This  is  what  he  stuttered,  "That  thing 
drew  back  and  started  to  throw  its 
heard  at  me."' 

Well,  in  about  a  minute's  time  the 
ghost  came  out  of  the  shed  and  it 
seemed  to  guide  rather  than  walk, 
right  up  into  the  edge  of  the  fire  light 
from  the  pot,  and  then  the  tall  negro, 
■who  had  had  the  ruin-in  in  the  coin 
field,  said,  "I  ain't  scared  no  mo',  that 
is  somebody,  I  dun  seed  his  sheets." 
Just  at  that  time  the  ghost  began  to 
rock  back  and  forward  and  appeared 
to  get  smaller  and  smaller  until  it 
was  down  to  about  waist  high.  As 
the  ghost  went  down  and  got  smaller, 
the  negro,  who  had  said  that  he  was 
not  afraid  any  more,  bent  lower  and 
lower  and  his  eyes  began  to  bulge  and 
run  out  On  stems.  When  the  ghost 
quit  diminishing  and  stood  there  as 
if   it  were   perfectly   shaped,   but  was 


only  about  2  1-2  fet  high,  I  said, 
"Look  at  that  ghost  change  himself 
into  a  midget!" 

Well  sir,  that  darky  stood  there  in 
a  stooped  position  for  just  a  moment 
with  his  white  eyes  shining  and  gazed 
at  the  ghost,  which  by  this  time  was 
perfectly  still.  The  eyes  in  the  ghost's 
head  were  as  red  as  fire.  The  negro 
began  to  turn  his  body  slowly  but 
kept  his  eyes  and  head  stationary  as 
he  slowly  turned  the  front  part  of  his 
body  away  from  the  ghost.  About 
that  time,  I  heard  Henry  B.  Smith 
say  to  Ralph  Elliott,  who  was  stand- 
ing a  little  ways  behind  the  negro, 
"You  had  better  move,  for  he  is  fix- 
ing to  come  this  way."  Well,  he  did 
come  that  way!  When  he  left  the 
ghost,  of  which  he  was  in  about  four 
steps,  he  left  there  so  fast  until  he 
threw  gravels  back  with  his  feet  as  a 
car  wheel  throws  mud  when  it  is  spin- 
ning in  a  mud  hole.  The  gravels  la- 
terally rained  behind  him  as  he  left 
there,  and  he  was  running  so  hard 
until  I  hardly  believe  any  part  of  his 
body  was  over  two  feet  above  the 
ground. 

Well,  we  never'  got  that  negro  back 
to  the  fire,  and  the  chicken  was  done 
and  ready  to  eat  by  this  time,  until  we 
got  Clyde  Williams,  who  was  the  ghost 
in  a  sheet,  to  take  it  off  and  let  the 
negro  see  that  it  was  somebody.  Then 
we  called  Clyde's  accompanist,  Leamon 
Mclntyre,  who  was  around  behind 
the  house  making  that  unholy  noise 
all  the  time  the  rest  of  this  was  going 
on,  with  a  tin  can,  a  stick,  a  string 
and  a  nail.  One  of  the  darkies  said 
later  that  that  was  the  first  time  and 
the  last  time  that  he  ever  had  or  ever 
intended  to  eat  supper  with  a  ghost. 

Henry  Smith  and  I  had  planned 
this  and  we  were  the  only  two  in  the 


26  THE  UPLIFT 

crowd  that  knew  Mclntyre  and  Wil-  get  a  little  older,  for  some  of  the  boys 
liams  were  out  there.  I  would  have  were  not  exactly  please  with  Henry 
written  this  sooner  but  I  wanted  it  to      and  myself  for  causing  them  to  run. 


WHY  PEOPLE  FAIL 

As  one  looks  over  the  pages  of  history,  current  and  past,  ha 
often  wonders  why  so  many  failures  in  life.  Some  are  wont  to 
blame  it  on  economic  conditions,  others  on  bad  luck  and  others 
still  on  political  policies.  The  greatest  cause  for  failure  is 
general  "cussedness"  or  pure  downright  laziness.  There  is 
always  room  at  the  top,  but  too  many  want  to  start  at  the  top 
where  there  is  no  place  to  go  but  down. 

The  fellow  who  will  not  be  defeated  cannot  be  defeated. 
And  here's  where  some  sound  advice  from  the  lady  editor  of 
The  Lincoln  Times  comes  in: 

How  often  we  hear  someone  remark,  'That's  not  my  job, 
let  someone  else  do  it."  The  workman  who  wants  to  get  ahead ; 
to  make  a  success  in  life  never  hesiatates  to  do  not  only  that 
which  is  required  of  him  but  is  willing  to  do  a  great  deal  more 
that  he  might  just  as  easily  get  by  without  doing.  Watch 
the  man  who  is  never  willing  to  do  any  more  than  "his  share" 
and  you  will  see  that  he  never  gets  very  far  in  life. 

The  successful  men  are  those  who  are  always  willing  to  do 
just  a  little  more  than  is  necessary;  a  little  more  than  is  re- 
quired of  them.  It  is  the  spirit  of  the  thing  that  counts.  The 
clock  watcher  is  not  an  asset  to  any  business.  His  chief  inter- 
est is  in  getting  all  he  can  with  as  little  effort  as  possible.  He 
is  so  interested  in  trying  to  avoid  doing  a  little  too  much  that 
he  fails  to  give  full  value.  In  the  hustle  and  bustle  of  modern 
life  one  must  be  always  on  the  alert  to  achieve  more  than 
ordinary  success. 

Don't  be  afraid  of  doing  too  much.  You  are  only  hurting 
yourself  and  the  price  you  pay  in  the  end  will  be  far  more  than 
the  little  effort  you  failed  to  exert  would  have  cost  you. 

— Mooresvlle  Enterprize. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  mumps  seem  to  be  spreading  at 
the  School.  To  date  there  have  been 
about  sixty  cases  among  our  boys. 
All  are  getting  along  well. 


The  regular  weekly  picture  show 
last  Thursday  night  consisted  of  the 
feature,  "The  Big  Game,"  a  football 
story,  which  the  boys  thoroughly  en- 
joyed. A  one-reel  educational  picture 
was  shown  at  the  same  time. 


The  old  playground  equipment  at 
the  ball  grounds  is  being  repaired  and 
several  new  swings  and  sliding  boards 
have  been  added.  This  will  enable  the 
smaller  boys  to  amuse  themselves 
while  the  larger  ones  are  playing  base- 
ball and  basketball. 


Miss  Eva  Greenlee,  matron  in 
charge  of  Cottage  No.  12,  is  in  the 
Eye,  Ear,  Nose  and  Throat  Hospital, 
Charlotte,  where  she  underwent  and 
operation  on  her  eye.  Reports  from 
that  institution  are  that  she  is  getting 
along  very  nicely. 


The  nice  warm  days  we  have  had  all 
week  have  caused  our  farmers  to  turn 
their  thoughts  toward  plans  for  spring 
planting.  We  hear  them  discussing 
the  purchase  of  fertilizer,  planting 
gardens  and  early  field  crops,  which 
would  indicate  that  spring  is  just 
around  the  corner  despite  the  fact  that 


the  old  groundhog  did  see  his  shadow 
when  he  emerged  from  his  burrow 
last  Wednesday. 


Miss  Margaret  Gibbon,  Mrs.  C.  A. 
Hamilton,  Mrs.  John  M.  Griffin  Mrs. 
J.  S.  Tipton  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Bennett, 
members  of  the  King's  Daughters,  of 
Charlotte,  visited  the  School  last 
Thursday.  They  brought  fifty-seven 
books  and  a  number  of  magazines  for 
the  King's  Daughters  Library  here. 
We  appreciate  this  kindness  on  the 
part  of  these  ladies  and  assure  them 
that  we  are  grateful  for  their  kindly 
interest  in  our  boys. 


Rev.  L.  I.  Nchols,  pastor  of  the 
Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian 
Church,  Concord,  conducted  the  ser- 
vice at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day afternoon.  For  the  Scripture 
Lesson  he  read  part  of  the  12th  chap- 
ter of  Hebrews,  and  the  subject  of  his 
talk  to  the  boys  was  "Running  the 
Race." 

The  speaker  began  by  calling  special 
attention  to  Paul's  words  in  the  first 
verse  of  the  Scripture  lesson:  "Let 
us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is 
set  before  us."  He  stated  that  if  we 
wanted  to  be  successful  in  a  race,  we 
must  first  lay  aside  my  encumbrances 
which  might  impede  progress.  So  it 
is  in  life.  If  we  desire  to  reach  the 
goal  at  the  end,  we  must  do  away  with 
evil  ways  of  living. 

Rev.  Mr.  Nchols  said  that  another 
thing  needed  for  this  race  is  patience 
to    overcome   any    obstacles    of   inter- 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


ference.  Then,  too,  we  must  be  ready 
to  start.  While  it  is  necessary  for 
us  to  start,  the  start  is  not  the  most 
important  thing — the  finish  is  what 
counts. 

In  conclusion  the  speaker  stated  that 
in  the  Christian  race  we  should  strive 
to  keep  Christ's  example  ever  before 
us.  Faith  in  Him  is  the  only  thing 
that  will  enable  us  to  run  the  race 
successfully  and  enable  us  to  reach 
the  goal  at  the  end  of  the  journey. 


Following  are  the  names  of  boys 
who  were  on  the  monthly  School  Honor 
Roll  during  the  year  1937,  grouped 
according  to  the  number  of  times  their 
names  appeared  on  the  roll: 

11 — James  V.  Harvel. 

10 — James  Coleman. 

9 — Thomas  Braddock,  Robert  Coffer, 
Horace  Journigan,  Felix  Littlejohn, 
Oscar  Roland,  Albert  Silas,  Charles 
Taylor. 

8 — Theodore  Bowles,  Fletcher  Cast- 
lebury,  Bruce  Kersey,  Charles  Wil- 
liams, Fred  Williamson,  W.  J.  Wil- 
son. 

7— Arthur  Craft,  Frank  Glover, 
William  Howard,  Thomas  Maness,  Ed- 
ward E.  Murray,  Eugene  Patton, 
Theodore  Rector,  Paul  Shipes,  James 
Stepp,  Ross  Young. 

6— Floyd  Combs,  John  Grider,  Wil- 
liam Hawkins,  Arthur  Martin,  James 
Martin,  James  McGinnis,  Garfield 
Walker,  Harvey  Walters,  Melvin  Wal- 
ters, Ralph  Webb,  R.  L.  Young. 

5 — Earl  Bass,  Walter  Blevins, 
Fletcher  Boggs,  J.  T.  Branch,  Mar- 
shall Bryson,  Letcher  Castlebury, 
Talmage  Dautrey,  Lewis  Donaldson, 
J.  C.  Ennis,  Samuel  Ennis,  Albert 
Goodman,     George     Hedrick,     Donald 


Holland,  Hubert  Holloway,  Houston 
Howard,  William  Kirksey,  Thomas 
Little,  Raymond  Mabe,  Charles  Mc- 
Coyle,  Milton  Pickett,  Wilson  Rich, 
Howard  Roberts,  Eugene  Smith,  Har- 
vey Smith,  Jack  Sutherland,  William 
Warf,  Jack  West,  George  Wilhiter 
Preston  Yarborough. 

4 — Julian  Andrews,  Claude  Ashe, 
William  Bell,  Edgar  Burnette,  Edward 
Chapman,  Heller  Davis,  Randolph 
Davis,  Baxter  Foster,  A.  L.  Gaines, 
Jeff  Gouge,  Giles  Green,  Henry  Harris, 
Edgar  Hatley, "  Vincent  Hawes,  Caleb* 
Hill,  Caleb  Jolly,  Elbert  Kersey,  James 
Kirk,  William  Kirk,  William  Martin, 
Wayland  Morgan,  Hubert  McCoy,  Wil- 
liam New,  Jack  Norris,  Norman  Park- 
er, Frank  Pickett,  AVallace  Smith, 
Holdren  Sweeney,  Richard  Thomas, 
N.  C.  Webb,  James  West,  Joseph 
Wheeler,  Joseph  White,  James  Wil- 
hite,  Glenn  Williams,  Marvin  Wilkins, 
Brooks  Young. 

3 — James  Andrews,  Earl  Atwood, 
Clyde  Barnwell,  Virgil  Baugess,  Sam 
Belk,  Garrett  Bishop,  Burris  Bozeman, 
Glatley  Branch,  Norman  Brogden, 
Howard  Clark,  Lake  Cooper,  Martin 
Crump,  Nelson  Daubennieyer,  Thomas 
Doby,  Reuben  Duggins,  William  Estes, 
Jack  Foster,  William  Goins,  George 
Goodman,  Hobart  Gross,  Robert 
Hailey,  L.  M.  Hardison,  Isaac  Hend- 
ren,  Edward  Johnson,  Monroe  Keith, 
Harvey  Ledford,  Max  Lindsay,  Bruce 
Link,  Rufus  Linville,  Edward  Lucas, 
June  Malone,  Elmer  Maples,  Asbury 
Marsh,  Edgar  Merritt,  Connie  Michael, 
J.  C.  Mobley,  Edward  Murray,  Ray 
McDonald,  David  Odham,  Ewin  Odom, 
Glenn  O'Quinn,  Richard  Palmer 
Claudius  Pickett,  Kenneth  Raby,  Ralph 
Rainey,  Jack  Springer,  Raymond 
Sprinkle,  Julius  Stevens,  Wilburn 
Suite,    Walter    Taylor,    John    Tolbert, 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Charles  Webb,  William  Young,  F.  M. 
Younger. 

2 — Felix  Adams,  Burl  Allen,  Grady 
Allen,  Shelton  Anderson,  Lewis  An- 
drews, Norton  Barnes,  William  Brack- 
ett,  Odell  Bray,  Junius  Brewer,  Char- 
les Bryant,  Harold  Bryson,  William 
Burnette,  Craig  Chapell,  Fred  Clark, 
Ben  Cooper,  Frank  Crawford,  Frank 
Dickens,  Clarence  Douglas,  Lee  Dow- 
less,  Spurgeon  Dowless,  Marvin  Ed- 
wards, Noah  Ennis,  Henry  Fredere, 
Robert  Gaines,  George  Gibson,  Julian 
Gregory,  Blaine  Griffin,  Jack  Gunter, 
Columbus  Hamilton,  Douglas  Hinson, 
Hoyt  Hollifield,  Richard  Honeycutt, 
Ernest  Hudspeth,  Ralph  Johnson, 
William  Knight,  Wilfred  Land,  Harry 
Leagon,  Guy  Lewis  Clifton  Mabry, 
James  Mast,  John  Mathis,  Robert 
Maultsby,  George  May,  Robert  Minis, 
John  Mclntyre,  Jordan  Mclver,  Joseph 
McPherson,  James  Nicholson,  Weaver 
Penland,  Grady  Pennington,  Lloyd 
Pettus,  Alvin  Powell,  John  Robbins, 
Ira  Settle,  Mack  Setzer,  George 
Shaver,  Carl  D.  Shoffner,  Percival 
Shuler,  Wallace  Summers,  Morris 
Starnes,  Percy  Strickland,  Sidi 
Threatt,  William  Thore,  Walker  Warr, 
Samuel  J.  Watkins,  Robert  Watts, 
Myron  Whitman,  Frank  Wilson,  Wood- 
row  Wilson. 

1— Henry  Abernathy,  Clyde  Adams, 
Robert  Allen,  Harold  Almond,  Albert 
Andrew,  Arthur  Ashley,  Lloyd  Banks, 
Jewell  Barker,  Earl  Barnes,  Emerson 
Barnhill,  James  Bartlett,  Charles  Bat- 
ten, Robert  Blevins,  James  Blocker, 
J.  C.  Branton,  Marvin  Bridgeman,  Ro- 
bert Bryson,  James  Burns,  John  Capps, 
Fred    Carter,    Hubert    Carter,    Archie 


Castlebury,  Joseph  Christine,  Robert 
Coleman,  Glenn  Collins,  Walter  Coop- 
er, William  Corn,  John  Crawford, 
Charles  Davis,  Duke  Davis,  Robert 
Deyton,  Neely  Dixon,  Matthew  Duffy, 
George  Duncan,  James  Elders,  Char- 
les Furchess,  Mathis  Garrett,  Kenneth 
Gibbs,  Merritt  Gibson,  William  Good- 
son,  Coolidge  Green,  Eugene  Green, 
Howard  Griffin,  C.  D.  Grooms,  Law- 
rence Guffey,  Thomas  Hamilton, 
Charlton  Henry,  Franklin  Hensley, 
Walter  Hill,  James  Howard,  James  C. 
Hoyle,  Edgar  Jackson,  Henry  James, 
Melvin  Jarrell,  William  Jerrell,  Mark 
Jones,  James  Jordan,  Robert  Keith, 
Alexander  King,  Andrew  Lambeth, 
Robert  Lawrence,  Floyd  Lane,  James 
Lane,  Frank  Lewis,  Stacy  Long,  Clar- 
ence Mayton,  Kenneth  Messick,  Ray- 
von  Michael,  William  Mickey,  Blan- 
chard  Moore,  Garland  McPhail, 
Thomas  McRary,  Fonnie  Oliver,  Ro- 
bert Orrell,  William  Peedin,  James 
Penland,  John  Piner,  Ray  Pitman,  J. 
D.  Powell,  Eugene  Presnell,  Jack 
Pyatt,  Frank  Ramsey,  Esmond  Reams, 
James  H.  Riley,  Winford  Rollins,  Fred 
Seibert,  Marshall  Scoggins,  Canipe 
Shoe,  Hubert  Short,  James  L.  Single- 
ton, Burl  Smathers,  Harvey  J.  Smith, 
John  Smith,  Carl  Speer,  Kenneth  Spill- 
man,  Eugene  Stallings,  Williams 
Stevens,  Melvin  Stines,  Cleveland 
Suggs,  Thomas  Sullivan,  William 
Surratt,  Robert  Teeter,  Carl  Toney, 
Jack  Turner,  Harold  Walsh,  Dewey 
Ware,  Donald  Washam,  James  Wat- 
son, John  Whitaker,  R.  V.  Wells, 
Marshall  White,  Richard  Wiggins, 
Luther  Wilson,  Thomas  Wilson,  Rich- 
ard Wrenn,  Berchell  Young. 


Our  doubts  are  traitors  and  make  us  lose  the  good  we  oft 
might  win,  by  fearing  to  attempt. — Selected. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding-  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  January  30,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(9)    Marvin  Bridgeman  9 
(4)   Leonaid  Buntin  4 
(4)    Ivey  Eller  11 

Leon   Hollifield  11 
(7)    Edward  Johnson  11 
(12)    Edward  Lucas  12 
(4)    Warner   Sands  4 
(3)   Mack  Setzer  3 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(3)  J.  C.  Cox  8 

(2)  Edgar  Harrellson  6 
Blanchard  Moore  4 
H.  C.  Pope  3 

(4)  Howard  Roberts  6 
Albert   Silas  6 

(2)    Robert  Watts  3 
James  West  4 

(5)  Preston  Yarborough  8 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

John  Capps  4 

Frank  Cobb  3 

Samuel  Ennis  3 

Kenneth  Gibbs  2 

Warren  Godfrey  2 
(2)   Julius  Green  6 

Melvin  Jarrell  6 
(2)   Lindsay   Jones  3 

James  Jordan  3 

Wilson  Myrick  3 
(2)    Nick  Rochester  7 

Carl  D.  Shoffner  4 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

James  Burns  3 

(2)  Neely    Dixon  7 

(6)  Henry   Floyd  9 

(3)  Coolidge  Green  5 
(3)   Norwood  Glasgow  4 

James    McCune  4 
(5)   William   New  10 
(9)    Frank    Pickett  10 
(3)   J.    C.    Robertson  3 
(2)   William    Smith  5 

Fred   Vereen  5 
(9)    Allen   Wilson    11 


COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  5 
(9)    Odell   Bray  11 
(7)   James  Hancock  11 
Henry  Harris  3 
Hugh  Kennedy  4 

(5)  Thomas    Maness  9 

(3)  Charles    Mizzell  6 
Hubeit   McCoy  7 

(4)  Robert    Orrell  6 
(9)   Llovd   Pettus  9 

(12)    Frank    Raby   12 
Melvin    Walters  9 

(2)  Leo    Ward  8 

(3)  James   Wilhite  6 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)   William    Brothers  10 

(6)  Ernest    Beach  10 

(4)  Monroe  Keith  5 
Richard    Palmer  3 
Winford  Rollins  6 

(4)  Burl    Rash  4 
Thomas   Sullivan  4 

(2)    Ralph    Webb  4 
Dewey  Ware 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)    Robert  Dellinger  4 
(2)    Robert    Deyton  6 
Noah     Ennis  7 

(5)  Frank    Glover  9 

(5)  Columbus    Hamilton  7 

(6)  Neal    Hamilton  9 
Thomas   Hamilton  5 

(5)   Jack    Ha i ward  6 
Roscoe  Honeycutt  4 
Leonard    Jacobs  3 
Clinton    Keen  4 
( 2 i    Spencer    Lane  7 
(2)   James    Rackley   10 
Ray  Pitman   7 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

James  Davis  3 
William   Estes  5 
Blaine    Griffin  3 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


Caleb  Hill  8 
Houston   Howard  5 
Hugh    Johnson  6 
N.  B.  Johnson  2 
Elmer   Maples  5 
J.   C.   Mobley  7 
Milton  Piekett  8 
J.   D.   Powell  3 
Earthy    Strickland  4 
Kenneth    Spillman  6 
William   Young  5 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(4)  Duke   Davis  5 

(2)   Ray  von    Michael  3 
(2)   Warner  Peach  4 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(9)   Wilson   Bowman  10 

J.   T.    Branch  9 
(10)   Thomas   Braddock  11 
(2)    Edgar    Burnette  9 

James    Butler  4 

Gladston    Carter  5 
(2)   Hubert  Carter  7 
(2)   James   Coleman  2 

Craig   Chappell  2 

Earl  Stamey  7 
(2)   Thomas   Sands  8 

Homer    Smith  10 
(2)   Luther  Wilson  8 

Thomas  Wilson  5 

Samuel   J.   Watkins  8 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(2)   Clyde    Adams  4 
John    Crawford  8 
Walter    Cooper 

(5)  Mack  Joines  11 
(4)   James  Penland  6 
(4)   Jack   Springer  4 

(2)  William   R.  Williams  4 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Matthew  Ballard 

(3)  Harold    Bryson  8 

(4)  Albert    Goodman  4 
(4)  William   Kirk  9 

Edward    Murray  5 
(7)   Donald   Newman  11     , 
(2)   Filmore    Oliver  9 
Theodore   Rector  8 
Julius    Stevens  7 


(4)  John    Uptegrove  7 

(5)  Fred    Williamson  10 
N.  C.  Webb  2 

(7)   Berchell  Young  11 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus   Bowman  5 

(3)  Charles  Batten  9 
Ben   Cooper  6 
Frank  Dickens  6 
James   Elders  6 
Max  Eaker  7 
Hubert  Holloway  6 
S.    E.   Jones  4 
Lester  Jordan  4 
Alexander   King  9 

(2)   Thurman    Knight  2 
Tillman  Lyles  4 
Asbury  Marsh  8 
Clarence  Mayton  6 
Ewin  Odom  9 
William  Powell  6 
Howard    Saunders  7 
Harvey  J.  Smith  7 
Carl   Singletary  4 
William    Trantham  7 
Charles    Williams  6 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Wilson    Bailiff  2 
Jack   Foster  4 
(5)   James  Lane  6 
John    Mclntyre  3 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)  Robert    Coffer  4 
Harry   Connell  4 

(4)  James    Kirk  9 
John  Kirkman 

(3)  Troy  Powell  5 
(3)   John   Robbins  7 

Harold  Thomas  3 
(3)   Harvey   Walters  6 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(2)   Wilson    Rich  10 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)  Ira   J.    Chavis  2 

(3)  Joseph    Cox  8 

(3)    Reefer    Cunnings  3 
C.  D.  Grooms  7 


An  egotist  is  a  self-made  man  who  worships  his  maker. 

— Selected. 


M  UPLIFlf 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  FEBRUARY  12,  1938  No.  6 


(c)  Carolina  Collection 
U.  N.  C.  Library 


*  X 

* 


* 


HOME  I 


"A  house  is  built  of  bricks  and  stone, 

Of  tiles  and  posts  and  piers, 
But  a  home  is  built  of  loving  deeds 


V 


That  stand  a  thousand  years."  f 


%  And  loving  deeds  imply  the  presence  of  lov-  ♦ 

*  ing  hearts,  which  are  the  dwelling  place  of  % 
%  the  Eternal.  For  God  is  love  and  the  author  * 
%  and  finisher  "of  loving  deeds  that  stand  a  ♦ 

*  thousand    years."     Not    houses    but    homes  * 

*  guarantee  happiness  and  build  the  bulwark  % 
%  of  the  nation  both  high  and  strong.  The  true  .*■ 
I*  measure  of  any  people  is  the  qualty  of  their  % 
♦>'  homes. — Selected.  -f 


*  1 

I  * 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING   AND   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL   COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph-  8 

THE  LONE  STAR  STATE         By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter  10 

GASTON'S  FAME  AS  SONG  WRITER  OBSCURED 

HIS  LEGAL  CAREER            By  Archibald  Henderson  12 

FIRST  U.  S.  RAILROAD  WAS  BUILT  IN  1827 

By  Conrad  Frederick  Smith  16 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  PRINTED  WORD 

By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter  18 

BY  RIGHT  OF  CONQUEST                      By  L.  L.  Wightman  21 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  JANUARY  28 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :     Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,   under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  SOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 

IT'S  EASY  TO  QUIT 

It  iB  easy  to  quit.    Anyone  can  say, 
"The  hill  is  too  high,"  or  "it's  too  far  away." 
Anyone  can  say,  "I'm  too  tired  to  keep  on," 
And  stop  halfway  there.     But  don't  be  that  one. 
Whenever  life  gives  you  a  task  hard  to  do, 
Don't  stop  in  the  middle,  but  see  the  thing  through. 

It  is  easy  to  quit.    Any  fool  can  explain 

To  himself  and  his  friends  why  the  struggle  was  vain. 

It  doesn't  take  brains  when  you  start  cutting  loose 

From  a  difficult  task  to  think  up  an  excuse. 

There  is  always  a  plausible,  soul-soothing  excuse 

On  the  tongue  of  the  chap  who  says  "it's  no  use." 

— Author  Unknown. 


ST.  VALENTINE'S  DAY 

The  14th  of  February  is  a  day  sacred  to  St.  Valentine.  Bishop 
Valentine's  name  was  a  great  one  in  the  rubric.  He  is  one  of  the 
heroes  in  the  old  romance  of  "Valentine  and  Orson,"  which  is  of 
uncertain  age  and  authorship,  though  it  probably  belongs  to  the 
15th  century. 

It  was  a  very  odd  notion,  alluded  to  by  Shakespeare,  that  on  this 
day  birds  began  to  couple;  hence,  perhaps,  arose  the  custom  of 
sending  on  this  day  letters  containing  professions  of  love  and  af- 
fection.    This  has  been  a  custom  for  ages. 

In  this  day  young  people  revel  in  sending  love  missives  to  their 
dearest  friends.  Others  take  advantage  of  the  occasion  and  send 
cutting  and  satirical  messages  to  those  they  dislike  or  have  a  grudge 
against.     This  is  reprehensible !  '. 


4  .  THE   UPLIFT 

But  there  is  a  lesson  in  the  usage  for  grown-ups — the  man  who 
talks  roughly  to  his  ^ife^'jand  those ^ajboikf  him;  the  wife  who  nags 
her  husband,  and  spares 'HncFfe  her  frr€nds  and  neighbors.  Tender 
words,  in  low  tones  are  just  as. lovely  and  sweet  now  as  in  sweet- 
heart days,  and  tend  to  happiness.   ;.  .  - ..  , 

Kindness  is  the  first  law  of  life-  •  The  rules  of  human  behavior 
are  based  upon  it.  If  you  think  of  others  first,  you  are  a  rare  friend, 
and  this  idea  is  caJcuTatecl.t'o  make, you  always  a.  sweetheart  to  your 
sweetheart ! 

..•  If:  the  dove,  of  .peace-  and  loVe  reigns  in-  your  home,,  you  will  not  be 
at  strife  with'  your  'neighbor's. '  If  this' same  dove -were  the  symbol 
.©£. the. feeling  between'- nations,  war  would  fast  become -nothing  but 
a  memory  of  the  barbaric  past. — J.  A.  R. 


; .  SEE  NORTH  CAROLINA,    . 

There  is  an<-old*  Venetian  saying:  "Sep  Vienna  and  die."  We 
would  paraphrase  that  expression  by  saying:  "See  North  Carolina 
before  you  die."        ■...-,.■■■   ■..-.     ■  ■•   -.  •      '■■'.      . 

At  the- -meeting  recently  held1  by  the  North  Carolina  Press  In- 
stitute, at  Duke  University,.'  Durham,"  in'  connection  with,  and  co- 
operating with  the  University  of" 'North  Carolina,  there  was  dis- 
played a  long  room,  the  walls  of  which  were  adorned  with  wonder- 
ful photographs  of  various  places  and  scenes  of  interest  in  the 
State,  taken  on  the  recent  tour  of  the  Conservation  Committee.  It 
was  a  striking  panoramic  view  of  a  wonderful  State,  and  also  a 
wonderful  revelation  to  those  who  are  not  acquainted  with  the  at- 
tractive commonwealth. 

North  Carolina  is  truly  beautiful  as  a  whole — a  sun-lit,  golden 
picture,  entrancing  and  wonderful  in  it's  entirety.  Every  part  of 
the  State  has  something  to  offer  that  attracts  and  holds.  Already 
it  is  outstripping  many  other  commonwealths,  and  even  now,  with 
it's  varied  world  and  national  activities,  others  will  revolve  about 
this  southern  star,  and  North  Carolina,  and  the  South,  will  become 
the  seat  and  head  center  of  twentieth  century  America's  life  and 
progress.  Present  trend  and  status  strengthen  and  confirm  the 
prophesy. 

Scenic  beauties  abound,  but  no  where  else  are  they  combined  in 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

such  infinite  variety  as  in  the"" Old  '"North  State."  Here  Nature 
bestows  her  manifold  charms  prodigally.  In  verdant  valleys, 
sloping  hills  and"  towering  mountains,  with  the  majestic  Atlantic 
ocean  lapping  peaceful7  shores ;  with'Mt:  Mitchell,  -Chininey  Rock, 
Blowing  Roek,  and  other"  prominences,  rising,  sefttinel-like/  from 
their  massive  foundations,  sloping  down  amid  paved :  winding  'high- 
ways, butter-fly  road's-  verdUre-laden;  to  miles  'and  miles  of  beautiful 
beaches:  Where :  else1  may  such  multiplied  'beauties  and  ■' wbnders1  'be 
found;  to  say  ■■"nothing  of  so  beneficent  :atid:  envigoratihg  all-year 
cliiriatfeV  '-  :'■■'■'  •:  -  ■  ■  ■<  ■::■:■.:■■■■.  ••'■'"  "';'■-'"■ 
■  ■'  A'  paradise!     ■Unq'uestiona'biyv'and 'its: 'surpassing1  glory ' but- half 

'toid/-  ■•'•■:'i      *^*U--f&r •■••.■•■:•  .•'••••••    :r-  ■:-:>.■'■■  »>&•* 

'Tn-  its'  varie#;t)f:'chai,m:  this  State  is'  outstanding- arid  incompar- 
•able1.  ■''  Manufacturers-  -find  '"a  cordial  welcome- -here  and  they  "with 
^bmer-seekerJan-^-' tourists  will  look  iri-'vmntb  find  its  equal.  •'""  " 
•'''••Let  tKe  sldgah-'rirtg  true/  ;  Let it  sound  and  resound  far  and  wide: 
"See  North  Carolina  before  you  die!"— J.  A.  R.  •'  "   '    :  '  :  • 


INVEIGLING  THE  YOUNG 

-"The-  North  Carolina  Council1  of  Churches,  in'their  recent  meeting, 
made 'a  most  earnest  protest  against' the  effort  of  an  alphabetical 
group  df  the  War  Department' to  introduce  junior  dnits  of  its  order 
into  the' public  high  schools.'  In  other  words,  "to  militarize  the 
mind  of  youth."     Not  in  this  State,  if  you  please. 

'The  Council  affirms  that  "the  high  schools  should  concern  with 
those  interests,  values  and  possessions  that  make  for  constructive 
citizenship  and  moral  good  will  among  men;  the  Council  earnestly 
protests  any  move  to  introduce  militaristic  propaganda  into  high 
schools  of  North  Carolina,  and  it  urges  the  forces  of  peace  and  right- 
eousness in  every  local  community  to  resist  this  effort  of  the  War 
Department  to  instill  the  military  spirit  in  the  minds  of  the  youth." 

The  North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate  hits  the  nail  squarely  on 
the  head  when  it  says:  "Military  ideas  put  in  the  heads  of  boys 
and  girls  are  expected  to  prepare  a  nation  for  military  conquest. 
How  the  war  crowd  do  detest  the  champions  of  peace.  They  wor- 
ship Mars  and  not  the  Prince  of  Peace." 

The  truth  well  said.— J.  A.  R. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

THE  ELEMENTS  OF  SUCCESS 

The  elements  of  success  embrace  many  important  points,  like  the 
education  of  the  mind,  along  all  lines  to  make  the  full,  strong  man. 

They  may  be  summed  up  something  like  this : 

Doing  your  job  the  best  you  know  how.  Faith  in  God  and  your- 
self. Being  just  to  your  fellow  man.  Learning  how  and  why. 
Thinking  high.  Dreaming  little  and  doing  much.  Keeping  in  touch 
with  the  finest  words,  thoughts  and  deeds.  Making  a  brave  ro- 
mance out  of  labor.  Keeping  clean  and  playing  fair.  Laughing  at 
despair.  Fighting  bravely,  but  keeping  sweet.  Going  on  despite 
defeat.  Drinking  deeply  of  life  and  love.  Struggling  on  deter- 
mined to  win.  Taking  loss  with  a  cheerful  smile.  It's  sharing 
sorrow,  work  and  mirth  with  your  fellows.  Making  better  this 
world.  Serving,  striving  through  strain  and  stress.  It's  doing 
your  noblest. 

That's  success ! — J.  A.  R. 


Rely  not  upon  others ;  but  let  there  be  in  your  own  bosom  a  calm, 
deep,  decided,  and  all-pervading  principle.  Look  first,  midst,  and 
last  to  God,  to  aid  you  in  the  great  task  before  you ;  then  plant  your 
foot  on  the  right.  Let  others  live  as  they  please — tainted  by  low 
tastes,  debasing  passions,  a  moral  putrefaction.  Be  you  the  salt 
of  the  earth ;  incorrupt  in  your  deeds,  in  your  inmost  thoughts  and 
feelings.  Your  views  of  duty,  not  narrow,  false  and  destructive, 
but  a  savor  of  life  to  all  around  you.  Let  your  speech  be  with 
grace,  truth,  honor  and  benevolence.  Be  prudent.  Life,  to  youth  is  a 
fairy  tale  just  opened;  to  old  age,  a  tale  read  through,  ending  in 
death.     Be  wise  in  time,  that  you  may  be  happy  in  eternity. 

A.  R. 


There  are  several  hundred  thousand  graves  in  this  country  that 
constitute  mute  testimony  to  our  past  laxity  in  controlling  the 
automobile.  Law  enforcement  must  be  strengthened.  It  must 
be  realized  that  driving  a  car  on  the  public  highway  is  a  privilege, 
not  a  right  to  be  abused.     There  must  be  swift  and  sure  punishment 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

for  the  reckless  or  drunken  driver.  Unless  public  forces  a  change, 
and  more  stringent  laws,  you  may  fill  one  of  the  thousands  of  new 
graves  that,  figuratively  speaking,  will  be  dug  by  motorists  in  the 
years  to  come. — J.  A.  R. 


What  scene  can  be  more  lovely,  more  like  the  heavenly  home,  and 
more  pleasing  to  God,  than  that  of  a  pious  family  kneeling  with  one 
accord  around  the  home-altar,  and  uniting  their  supplications  to 
their  Father  in  heaven !  How  sublime  the  act  of  those  parents  who 
thus  pray  for  the  blessings  of  God  upon  their  household!  How 
lovely  the  scene  of  a  pious  mother,  gathering  her  little  ones  around 
her,  at  the  bedside,  and  teaching  them  the  privilege  of  prayer! 
And  what  a  safeguard  is  this  devotion  against  all  the  machinations 
of  Satan!— J.  A.  R. 


The  man  who  has  no  occupation  is  in  a  band  plight.  If  he  is  poor, 
want  is  ever  and  anon,  pinching  him ;  if  he  is  rich,  ennui  is  a  more 
relentless  tormentor  than  want.  An  unoccupied  man  cannot  be 
happy — nor  can  one  who  is  improperly  occupied.  We  have  swarms 
if  idlers  among  us,  the  worst  of  whom  are  gentlemen  idlers ;  that 
is,  men  who  pursue  no  useful  occupation,  and  sponge  their  way, 
often  enjoying  the  luxuries  of  life,  living  upon  the  hard  earnings 
of  others — the  cancers  of  a  community — pseudo  patterns  of  bipeds 
— leeches  on  the  body  politic. — J.  A.  R. 


God  never  intended  that  strong,  independent  beings  should  be 
reared  by  clinging  to  others,  like  the  ivy  to  the  oak,  for  support. 
The  difficulties,  hardships  and  trials  of  life — obstacles  one  en- 
counters on  the  road  to  fortune — are  positive  blessings.  Peril  is 
the  very  element  in  which  power  is  developed.  "Ability  and  neces- 
sity dwell  near  each  other,"  says  Pythagoras.  The  wisest  charity 
is  to  help  a  man  to  help  himself. — J.  A.  R. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurry  graph 


DON'T  KEEP  IT  IN 

"Don't  keep  the  good  things  in  you  so, 
Throw  wide  the  gates  and   let   them  go ; 
Aye,   crack  your  heels  and   lift   your  eyes 
In  gladness  to  .the  smiling  skies; 
Don't   keep   it   in,   the   good   you   feel 
That   helps   life   waken   and   be   real." 


A  girl  may  not  be  able  to  play  a 
tune  upon  a  violin,  yet  she  can  draw 
a  beau. 

People  who  are  traveling  in  circles 
should  try  a  straight  line  for  a  change. 
You  will  get  further. 


Selfishness,  fear  and  greed 
individuals  as  well  as  nations, 
ware  of  the  three  shackles. 


rum 
Be- 


Bear  this  in  mind:  Whatever  we  do, 
it  is  done  in  the  presence  of  two  great 
witnesses — God  and  our  own  con- 
conscience. 


No  person's  education  is  really  com- 
plete until  after  they  die.  There's 
always  something  to  learn  till  the 
last  breath. 


Wise  is  the  person  who  can  leai'n 
from  experience  of  others,  and  pro- 
fit thereby.  Experience  is  the  father 
of  wisdom,  and  memory  the  mother. 


Some  people  spend  half  their  lives 
undoing  the-  things'  .they  spent  the 
other  half  in  doing-.  Atoning  js  a 
long  and  hard  job — and  sometimes 
thankless. 


A  doctor  says  there  are  18  kinds  of 
"flu."     When    a    fellow    gets    in    the 


grip  of  the  "flu"  it  seems  to  him  that 
he  is  entertaining  the  whole  bunch, 
and  wants  to  fly  or  flow. 


A  syndicated  science  service  says 
there  ax-e  four  earthquake  shocks  a 
day  in  Japan.  But  they  do  not  seem 
to  be  strong  enough  to  shake  Japan 
out  of  the  China  shop. 


"Let  not  thy  right  hand  know  what 
thy  left  hand  doeth,"  says  St.  Mat- 
thew. I  have  known  some  people  to 
look  around  to  see  if  they  had  an 
audience  before  they  did  a  good  deed. 


A  county  in  Indiana  is  to  have  a 
cemetery  for  the  poor.  It  is  some 
consolation  to  know  that  the  poor  are 
to  have  some  consideration  after  they 
die.  Some  of  them  get  very  little 
while  they  are  living. 


A  Massachusetts  judge  rules  that 
there  is  nothing  in  the  law  to  prevent 
a  man's  criticizing  his  wife.  But  a 
man  is  a  fool  to  try  it.  In  a  family 
the  wife  is  the  supreme  court,  and 
you  can't  over-rule  her. 


Grit  newspaper  "hopes  that  the 
gunner  who  was  firing  aboard  the  ill- 
fated  U.  S.  S.  Panay  minus  his  pants 
was  not  setting  the  style  for  future 
wars."  No;  he  was  showing  them 
how  to  shoot  behind  the  breech's. 


It  is  said  that  Dr.  Nicholas  Murray 
Butler,  of  Columbia,  is  hunting  "a 
moral  substitute  for  war."  He  might 
look  into  the  peace  which  comes  from 
nations  forsaking  their  sins,  turning 


THE  UPLIFT 


unto  the  Lord  for  guidance,  and  heed 
the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  (2-4) :  "When 
He  shall  judge  among  the  nations,  and 
rebuke  many  people:  and  they  shall 
beat  their  swords  into  plowshares,  and 
their  spears  into  pruning  hooks;  na- 
tion shall  not  lift  up  swords  against 
nation;  neither  shall  they  learn  war 
any  more." 


Making  sacrifices  is  not  a  pastime. 
Those  who  consider  it  so  are  not  real- 
ly sacrificing.  We  would  avoid  real 
sacrifices  if  we  could.  They  mean 
hardship,  difficulty,  loss..  Who  would- 
n't avoid  it  if  he  could.  On  the  other 
hand,  there's  satisfaction  in  sacrific- 
ing. Only  those  of  big  worth  can  ap- 
preciate it.  These  see  beyond  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  dollar  mark.  Faith 
and  fitness  urge  the  test  of  life.     And 


before  you  know  it  you  are  struggling 
against  great  odds.  The  resultant 
victory  is  worth  all  you  put  into  it. 
There  is  great  comfort  in  conscience 
to  know  you  have  done  your  best. 
Defeat  may  cast  its  shadow  over  you. 
Still  to  fight  on  and  continue  doing 
right  in  the  face  of  opportunity  of  do- 
ing otherwise  shows  the  character. 
And  those  who  do  it  have  within  them 
the  evidence  of  approval.  This  is 
worth  more  than  money  can  buy.  Life 
craves  approval  of  its  own  best  judg- 
ment. Step  into  life  problems  and 
pay  the  price.  The  worth  to  your  fu- 
ture will  tell  in  achievement.  Sacrifice 
when  you  must.  Live  in  the  spirit  of 
it  always.  The  result  is  a  fit  life.  A 
sacrificial  heart  is  well-pleasing  to  the 
Lord. 


YESTERDAY,  TODAY,  TOMORROW 

With  the  beginning  of  today,  yesterday  becomes  a  thing  of  the 
past.  All  the  events  that  were  crowded  into  those  twenty- 
four  hours  are  history,  only  a  memory.  Not  one  moment  can 
be  recalled,  not  one  word  may  be  taken  back.  They  are  gone 
forever.  But  as  we  carry  on  today,  yesterday  can  and  should 
be  of  great  help  to  everyone  of  us.  Each  task  that  must  be 
done,  should  be  carried  to  a  successful  finish  with  greater  ease 
each  succeeding  day.  If  we  do  not  become  efficient  through 
each  day's  labor,  we  are  not  getting  the  most  out  of  life.  We 
are  cheating  somebody.  Perhaps  ourselves  most  of  all.  Make 
the  most  of  today,  for  tomorrow,  today  will  be  yesterday,  be- 
yond reach  or  recall.  Plan  for  tomorrow  as  you  go  through 
today,  for  the  new  day  will  have  new  problems  to  solve,  new 
situations  to  be  met,  and  who  knows,  there  may  be  greater 
work  to  be  done.  Surely  as  time  goes  on,  we,  too,  must  go  on 
always  to  greater  and  finer  things,  profitting  by  yesterday, 
getting  the  most  out  of  today,  always  planning  for  tomorrow. 

— Selected. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  LONE  STAR  STATE 

By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter 


Have  you  looked  closely  at  a  map 
of  Texas  recently  enough  to  remem- 
ber some  of  the  names  of  towns  and 
cities?  Romantic,  fascinating  names, 
full  of  color,  charm  and  suggestive 
of  languid  nights  under  a  near  tropic 
moon.  El  Paso,  San  Antonio,  Port 
Arthur,  Galveston,  Fort  Worth  .  .  . 
all  bespeak  the  land  of  adventure  of 
gallant  conquistadores,  of  chivalry, 
and  each  has  some  historical  associa- 
tion. The  very  architecture  of  many 
of  the  buildings,  the  manner  in  which 
the  towns  are  laid  out,  show  the 
Spanish-Mexican  influence  of  the  times 
before  Texas  became  an  integral  part 
of  the  United  States. 

For  a  moment  let  us  forget  the  in- 
tervening years  and  see  what  has 
happened  to  this  state  that  is  approxi- 
mately eight  hundred  miles  long  and 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  miles  wide,  an 
area  which  comprises  about  one- 
eleventh  of  the  total  area  of  the  Unit- 
ed States.  Today,  Texas  is  the  great- 
est cattle-raising  section  of  the  entire 
country.  Together  with  California, 
the  Lone  Star  State  supplies  more 
than  one-seventh  of  the  world's  supply 
of  quicksilver  (mercury)  .  It  ranks 
first  in  the  United  States  in  the  pro- 
duction of  petroleum  or  rock  oil.  Dal- 
las, one  of  its  principal  cities,  leads 
in  the  manufacture  of  agricultural 
implements,  a  fact  which  is  indicative 
of  the  wide  agricultural  interests  in 
the  state.  Galveston  ranks  second  on- 
ly to  New  York  as  being  the  port  in 
the  United  States  which  leads  in  ex- 
ports. Fort  Worth,  another  large 
city,  is  the  chief  railroad  center  for 
the  entire  state. 


Texas,  while  enjoying  a  prosperous 
present,  has  had  a  very  turbulent  past, 
and  the  flags  of  many  different  govern- 
ments have  been  i-aised  over  its  soil. 
At  one  time  it  belonged  to  Mexico,  and 
that  country,  in  turn,  belonged  to 
Spain.  Mexico  revolted  from  Spain 
in  1821,  and  for  the  time  being  what 
is  now  Texas  came  under  the  juris- 
diction of  Mexico.  It  is  extremely 
doubtful  if  our  Texas  would  ever  have 
been  extensively  developed  if  circum- 
stances had  not  led  to  its  annexation 
by  the  Union. 

The  first  Europeans  ever  to  reach 
Texas  were  Cabez  de  Vaca  and  three 
companions,  all  who  remained  of  a 
band  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  cava- 
liers who  started  from  Florida  on  the 
way  to  Cathay  with  its  fabulous  trea- 
sures. 

In  1540,  to  confirm  the  claim  of 
Spain  to  Texas,  Vasquez  de  Coronado 
went  forth  from  Mexico  in  search 
of  Cilbola,  the  fabled  seven  golden 
cities  of  ancient  America.  At  a  little 
Indian  village  situated  on  the  banks 
of  the  Rio  Grande,  Coronado  took 
possession  of  the  land  in  the  name  of 
Spain. 

Over  a  hundred  years  later,  Ro- 
bert Cavalier,  Sieur  de  la  Salle,  took 
possession  of  the  land  in  the  name  of 
Louis  XIV  of  France,  and  with  him 
went  a  small  band  of  colonizers  from 
la  belle  France. 

It  is  only  natural  that  the  monarchs 
of  Spain  and  France  should  wage 
bitter  war  over  this  new  land.  Ex- 
peditions went  by  sea  from  Mexico, 
but  no  trace  of  the  French  colonists 
could  be  found  until  Alonzo  de  Leon 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


and  Fray  Martinez  discovered  ruins 
left  by  the  Indians.  No  trace  of  La 
Salle  has  since  been  found,  and  the 
fate  of  the  party  of  French  colonists 
is  hidden  in  the  unwritten  history  of 
the  past. 

Fray  Martinez  built  the  Spanish 
Mission  San  Francisco  de  las  Texas, 
supposedly  some  fifty  miles  southwest 
of  Nacogdoches,  the  oldest  Spanish 
city  within  the  state  today.  A  fol- 
lower of  his,  Fray  Olivarez,  built  the 
Mission  San  Antonio  de  Valera.  Moved 
several  times,  this  mission  reached  its 
present  site  in  1744  and  was  known  as 
the  Alamo.  It  was  destined  to  be  in- 
timately connected  with  the  history, 
glamour  and  romance  of  Texas. 

At  the  time  that  Texas  was  under 
Spanish  domination  many  Americans 
went  to  Texas  from  the  adjoining 
states  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee, 
some  even  going  there  from  much 
further  north.  With  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Mexican  revolt  against 
Spain,  the  Mexican  government  actual- 
ly gave  each  head  of  a  family  of  new 
settlers  a  grant  of  seven  square  miles 
of  land,  a  procedure  which  is  indicative 
of  the  extent  of  land  to  be  settled. 

Apparently  quite  unconnected  with 
Texas  was  the  gift  of  Louisianna  by 
France  to  Spain  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  It  proved,  how- 
ever, to  be  very  much  of  a  white  ele- 
phant to  Spain,  and  after  a  year  she 
returned  the  gift  of  France.  Napoleon 
then  sold  the  territory  to  the  United 
States,  and  this  later  led  to  the  an- 
nexation of  Texas,  an  event  which 
finally  took  place  December  29,  1845. 

Prior  to  this  event,  the  Texans  were 
not  satisfied  under  Mexico  as  that  gov- 
ernment prohibited  slavery.    This  was 


not  acceptable  to  the  Texans,  most  of 
whom  were  from  the  South,  where 
slavery  had  long  been  established. 
Mexico  also  promulgated  a  law  pre- 
venting any  further  immigration  of 
Americans  to  Texas.  These  two  is- 
sues brought  about  a  revolt.  Under 
the  leadership  of  General  Sam  Hous- 
ton, a  decisive  and  victorious  battle 
was  fought  at  San  Jacinto  on  April 
21,  1836.  At  the  Alamo,  another 
battle  was  staged.  Some  three  thou- 
sand Mexicans  fought  a  hundred  and 
eighty  Texans.  The  fight  waged  bit- 
terly, and  day  by  day,  one  by  one,  the 
Americans  were  killed  off  until  only 
a  few  women  and  children  were  left 
alive.  This  deplorable  disaster  acted 
as  an  impetus  during  the  rest  of  the 
war,  for  the  phrase,  "Remember  the 
Alamo!"  spurred  the  Texans  on  to 
their  final  victory. 

The  question  of  slavery  in  Texas 
held  up  the  annexation  of  Texas  to 
the  Union.  The  Northerners  feared 
adding  a  large  slave  territory,  while 
the  Southerners  favored  its  an- 
nexation. James  K.  Polk  and  the  De- 
mocratic Party  finally  hit  on  a  com- 
promise by  the  annexation  of  both 
Oregon  and  Texas.  This  pleased  the 
Northerners,  for  they  desired  the  in- 
clusion of  Oregon,  and  their  qualms 
about  the  anexation  of  a  slave  state 
were  more  or  less  quieted. 

Texas  today  has  proved  itself,  and 
proved  the  faith  of  those  who  were  in 
favor  of  its  annexation.  Its  contri- 
bution to  the  commerce  and  agricul- 
ture of  the  United  States  has  more 
than  vindicated  the  pioneer  effort  of 
the  early  American  settlers.  It  is  a 
vast  and  interesting  section  of  our 
great  country. 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


GASTON'S  FAME  AS  SONG  WRITER 
OBSCURED  HIS  LEGAL  CAREER 

By  Archibald  Henderson,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


Mark  Twain  says  somewhere  that 
upon  the  heart  of  every  American, 
could  it  be  examined,  would  be  en- 
graved the  date  1492.  That  and  the 
date  1066  are  the  only  dates  known 
by  many  American  school  children. 
By  the  same  token,  it  might  be  said 
that  the  only  thing  most  North  Caro- 
linans  know  of  William  Gaston  is  that 
he  was  the  author  of  the  State  song, 
"Carolina,"  with  its  benignant  appeal: 

"Carolina,    Carolina 

Heaven's  blessings  attend  her." 
And  yet,  those  who  speak  with 
authority  mention  his  name,  almost 
with  bated  breath  and  in  accents  in- 
dicative of  well-nigh  supreme  ad- 
miration. This  is  all  the  more  to  be 
wondered  at,  since  Gaston  never  held 
any  of  the  higher  offices  in  the  gift 
of  the  American  people  and  had  an 
almost  instinctive  aversion  from 
public  life.  There  was  something  im- 
pressive, if  not  majestic  about  his 
personality  which  profoundly  impress- 
ed his  contemporaries.  While  he  ser- 
ved only  a  few  terms  in  the  legislature 
of  his  native  State  and  two  terms  in 
Congress,  he  nevertheless  left  behind 
him  the  reputation  for  political  wis- 
dom, broad  liberality  regarding  public 
questions,  and  for  enlightened  states- 
manship of  truly  national  scope  and 
caliber. 

As  a  jurist  his  eminence  was  un- 
questioned; and  it  is  a  remarkable 
fact  that  probably  the  two  greatest 
jurists  Nox-th  Carolina  ever  produced 
cast  lots  for  the  position  of  Chief 
Justice    of   the    Supreme    Court.      As 


the  most  brilliant  and  able  of  Gaston's 
contemporaries — Calhoun,  Clay,  and 
Webster — were  never  able  to  attain 
the  presidency,  so  Gaston  never  held 
the  highest  judicial  office  in  Nosth 
Carolina,  although  serving  eleven 
years  as  associate  justice  of  the  Sup- 
reme Court.  Although  each  shone 
in  different  departments  of  legal  learn- 
ing and  were  often  engaged  in  the 
same  cases,  either  in  association  or 
opposition,  William  Gaston  and 
Archibald  Henderson  were  regarded 
by  their  contemporaries  and  col- 
leagues in  the  profession  of  the  law 
as  North  Carolina's  greatest  legal 
luminaries.  They  were  alike  in  sev- 
eral respects — a  similarity  which 
brought  them  close  together.  They 
were  both  extravagant  admirers  of 
Washington  and  devoted  members  of 
what  Gaston  called  "the  proscribed 
sect  of  Federalfsts."  Each  served  two 
terms  in  Congress  and  found  the 
strident  clamors,  cheap  motives,  and 
unscrupulous  ambitions  of  public  life 
little  to  their  liking.  Each  was  a 
profound  student  of  the  law,  a  jealous 
upholder  of  the  highest  traditions  of 
that  great  profession.  In  the  case  of 
these  two  men,  greatness  was  not  the 
fancied  result  of  holding  high  public 
office.  Gaston  was  not  tempted  by 
senatorship  or  cabinet  position — which 
might  have  been  his,  not  for  the  ask- 
ing, but  for  the  taking.  He  preferred 
the  role  of  great  juristic  authority. 
And  no  other  North  Carolinian,  of 
that  or  any  day,  was  more  eagerly 
consulted   by   the   greatest   legal   and 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


national  figures  of  his  day — by  Story 
and  Kent  on  involved  legal  issues,  by 
Webster  and  Marshall  on  basic  con- 
stitutional questions. 

William  Gaston  was  a  man  of  ex- 
treme sensitivity,  and  bore  through 
life  the  marks  left  by  the  tragic  deaths 
of  both  parents.  During  the  Revolu- 
tion a  royalist  force,  including  Rritish 
regulars  and  local  Tories,  captured 
New  Berne  and  callously  murdered 
Gaston's  father.  Two  years  later, 
convulsed  with  nervous  dread  on  hear- 
ing the  perturbing  news  that  British 
ships  were  approaching  New  Berne, 
Gaston's  mother  had  a  seizure  and 
quickly  passed  away  as  the  result  of 
the  shock.  Such  tragic  memories 
clouded  through  life  the  spirit  of  Gas- 
ton, who  was  left  an  orphan  at  the 
tender  age  of  three. 

Gaston  had  a  singular  mixture  of 
strains  in  his  composition:  a  French 
Huguenot  great-great-grandfather, 
Jean  Gaston,  who  fled  to  Scotland  in 
1640;  a  great  grand-father,  who  with 
two  brothers,  settled  in  the  north  of 
Ireland;  a  grandfather,  William,  born 
in  Ireland;  and  a  father,  also  born 
in  Ireland  who  studied  medicine  at 
the  University  of  Edinburgh.  His 
grandfather's  brothers,  John  and  Alex- 
ander, settled  in  Connecticut  and 
founded  the  New  England  branch  of 
the  family  which  produced  Governor 
William  Gaston  of  Massachusetts. 

William  Gaston  was  born  in  New 
Berne,  North  Carolina,  September  19, 
1778,  He  was  carefully  reared  by  his 
devout  mother  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
faith.  Born  Margaret  Sharpe,  in 
England,  she  is  said  to  have  been 
"gifted  with  a  beautiful  person,  fine 
properties  of  mind,  and  a  character  of 
unusual  strength."  Celtic  in  nature, 
impetuous   by   temperament,   William 


Gaston  himself  confessed  that  this 
Irish  impetuosity  had  been  carefully 
restained  through  the  tender  minis- 
trations of  his  mother.  Although  his 
mother  was  in  straightened  circum- 
stances, she  gave  her  children  the  best 
possible  education  this  country  could 
afford.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  Gaston 
was  sent  to  Philadelphia  where  he  re- 
ceived preparation  for  college,  being 
later  enrolled  as  the  first  student  of 
Georgetown  university.  After  two 
years  at  Georgetown  and  a  year  at 
the  New  Berne  Academy,  he  entered 
the  College  of  New  Jersey  at  Prince- 
ton in  1794  whence,  two  years  later, 
he  was  graduated  with  the  highest 
honors  of  his  class.  In  1798,  after  re- 
ceiving at  New  Berne  careful  tutelage 
in  the  law  under  that  eccentric  char- 
acter, diligent  printer,  dull  historian 
and  learned  jurist,  Frances  Xavier 
Martin,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar. 

Gaston's  career  does  not  readily 
lend  itself  to  the  subject  of  pop- 
ular biography.  There  are,  however, 
certain  qualities  of  his  genius  and  cer- 
tain features  of  his  public  life  which 
will  always  keep  his  memory  green  in 
North  Carolina. 

Gaston  was  naturally  eloquent;  he 
was  scholarly  in  temperament;  and 
indefatigable  in  his  legal  researchs.  At 
times  he  astounded  his  listeners  with 
the  extent  and  minuteness  of  his 
knowledge.  It  was  a  peculiarity  of  his 
disposition  to  rise  to  his  feet  with 
diffidence  and  at  the  outset  to  indicate 
his  timidity  by  his  obvious  nervous- 
ness and  the  tremor  of  his  voice.  But 
he  soon  regained  command  of  him- 
self, and  carried  along  his  audience 
upon  the  flowing  tide  of  his  eloquence. 
In  the  hall  of  the  legislature,  on  the 
floor,  he  spoke  often  and  upon  the 
leading  questions.     His  hearers  were 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


profoundly  impressed  by  the  breadth 
of  his  views  and  the  range  of  his 
knowledge.  In  his  debate  with  Henry 
Clay  on  the  subject  of  the  "Previous 
Question,"  a  moot  parliamentary  is- 
sue of  great  theoretical  and  practical 
importance,  he  caught  the  facile  Henry 
Clay  unawares;  and  by  reason  of  his 
exhaustive  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
thoroughly  trounced  the  able  Kentuck- 
ian,  who  withdrew  from  the  field  with 
an  acknowledgment  of  his  defeat.  Of 
this  speech  Chancellor  Kent  wrote: 
"It  is  a  masterly  and  scientific  legal 
and  constitutional  argument,  with  the 
most  diligent  examination,  and  keen 
critical  analysis  of  the  documentary 
authorities." 

As  an  advocate,  Gaston  was  en- 
ergetic and  aggressive,  boldly  at- 
tacking his  adversary's  position  and, 
with  logic  fired  by  eloquence,  mar- 
shalled his  arguments  with  an  in- 
tellectual force  compelling  conviction. 
The  four  great  rivals  at  the  bar  of 
the  day  were  Thomas  Ruffin,  George 
E.  Badger,  Archibald  Henderson,  and 
William  Gaston.  As  a  jurist,  "full 
of  wise  laws  and  ancient  instances," 
William  Gaston  belongs  in  that  band 
of  North  Carolina's  greatest  jurists — 
John  Haywood,  Leonard  Henderson, 
Thomas  Ruffin  and  Richmond  Pearson. 

William  Gaston  was  an  ardent  and 
pronounced  Federalist,  and  regarded 
with  somewhat  sardonic  humor  the 
disrepute  into  which  Federalism  fell 
after  the  advent  of  Thomas  Jefferson. 
He  had  an  exalted  admiration  amount- 
ing almost  to  reverence  of  Alexander 
Hamilton,  on  one  occasion  praising  his 
"spotless  patriotism,  heroic  virtue 
and  eminent  services."  In  Thomas 
Jefferson  he  divined  something  at 
once  Machiavellian  and  disingenuous, 
looking  upon   him,  says  one  of   Gas- 


ton's biographers,  as  a  "dangerous 
proletarian,  half  Jacobin  and  half 
Voltairean."  In  a  powerful  "open 
letter"  to  Jefferson,  published  in  the 
Raleigh  "Minerva"  he  caustically 
takes  him  to  task  for  inviting  to  re- 
turn to  this  country  in  a  national  ship 
the  "infamous  Tom  Paine."  Gaston's 
admiration  for  Washington  had  no 
bounds;  and  in  the  open  letter  to  Jeff- 
erson he  sternly  queries:  "Was  it  wise 
of  you,  Sir,  to  strengthen  this  unfavor- 
able impression  (of  Jefferson  himself 
as  one  who  denied  the  truth  of  divine 
revelation)  by  manifesting  your 
friendship  for  the  calumniator  of 
Washington,  and  the  reviler  of  the 
Christian  faith?" 

Gaston's  most  memorable  speech, 
which  has  been  described  as  "the 
greatest  speech  made  by  him  in  any 
deliberative  body"  was  made  before 
the  constitutional  convention  at  Ral- 
eigh in  June,  1835.  The  question  was 
on  striking  out,  or  modifying,  the 
Thirty-second  article  of  the  Constitu- 
tion. At  issue  was  the  question  of 
Gaston's  eligibility  to  fill  the  office  of 
associate  justice  of  the  North  Carolina 
Supreme  Court.  The  article  in  ques- 
tion disqualified  officers  who  denied  the 
truth  of  the  Protestant  religion.  Gas- 
ton, supporting  the  amendment  to 
substitute  in  the  article  the  word 
Christian  for  the  word  Protestant, 
won  a  great  triumph,  at  once  personal 
and  political,  the  final  vote  standing 
74  to  52.  James  Kent  wrote  approv- 
ingly to  Gaston:  "You  have  demon- 
strated the  folly  and  absurdity  of 
instructions,  and  the  narrow  and  per- 
secuting spirit  that  would  retain  the 
clause  in  question,  and  which  I  think 
with  you  disgraceful  to  the  State  and 
to  the  age." 

At  the  age  of  sixty-six,  in  the  plenti- 


THE  UPLIFT  15 

tude  of  his  great  powers,  William  Gas-  of  his  friends,  the  admiration  of  all 

ton  died  of  apoplexy  in  Raleigh,  Jan-  who   knew  him,   the   able   jurist,  the 

uary  23,  1844.     In  the  "Raleigh  Re-  upright    judge,    the    elegant    and   ac- 

gister,"  announcing  his   death,   occur  complished    scholar,    the    urbane    and 

these  words:  polished    gentleman,    the    meek    and 

"For  forty  years  he  has  been  the  dignified  Christian." 
ornament  of  his  profession,  the  idol 


MILLIONS  OF  FISH  PLANTED  IN  STATE'S  STREAMS 

Nearly  4,000,000  fish,  reared  in  the  various  state  fish  hatch- 
eries, have  been  released  in  the  streams  in  all  sections  of  the 
state  this  year  so  that  1937  is  going  to  be  a  banner  year  both  in 
the  number  of  fish  hatched  and  released,  according  to  Com- 
missioner John  D^  Chalk  of  the  game  and  inland  fisheries  di- 
vision of  the  Department  of  Conservation  and  Development. 
Of  the  4,000,000  fish  produced  during  1937  all  but  a  few  thou- 
sands have  already  been  released.  Those  not  yet  released  are 
several  thousand  rainbow  and  brown  trout  which  are  being 
held  in  some  of  the  mountain  hatcheries  until  they  attain  more 
size,  when  they  will  be  released  in  mountain  streams.  This  is 
the  largest  number  of  fish  ever  produced  by  the  State  hatch- 
eries. 

The  number  of  fish  reared  in  hatcheries  this  year,  by  species, 
are  as  follows:  brook  trout,  1,500,000;  rainbow  trout,  2,000,000 
brown  trout,  85,000;  bass,  300,000;  bream,  150,000;  crappie, 
75,000. 

The  trout  were  reared  in  the  mountain  hatcheries  while  most 
of  the  other,  or  warm  water  species,  were  reared  at  the  Fayette- 
ville  and  Marion  hatcheries. 

Virtually  all  of  these  fish  were  planted  in  public  waters  by 
the  division's  trained  hatchery  employees  and  were  transported 
in  its  own  trucks  so,  that  there  was  a  minimum  loss  of  fish  due 
to  transportation  and  handling,  Mr.  Chalk  pointed  out.  Some 
fish  were  also  released  from  the  U.  S.  Government  fish  hatch- 
eries at  Edenton,  Hoffman  and  Smokemont. 

With  improvements  now  under  way  at  the  Fayettevile  and 
Waynesville  hatcheries,  next  year's  output  of  fish  is  expected 
to  be  still  larger. — Selected. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


FIRST  U.  S.  RAILROAD  WAS  BUILT 

IN  1827 


By  Conrad  Frederick  Smith 


The  bell  rang  and  the  bars  swung 
down  across  the  wide  Pennsylvania 
highway.  Automobiles  stopped  in  line. 
Out  of  the  distance  there  come  a  long- 
drawn  locomotive  whistle.  Almost  in 
an  instant  there  appeared  a  silver 
comet  out  of  the  north — a  whizzing 
appartition  of  speed  and  power. 

It  was  the  new  streamlined  steam 
locomotive  of  the  Reading  railroad 
and  it  pulled  a  streamlined  train  that 
typified  the  new  era  in  American  rail- 
roading. 

And  as  I  sat  there  a  month  ago 
and  watched  the  bullet-like  train 
flit  by,  I  thought  of  the  doughty  lit- 
tle "General",  the  tiny  locomotive  that 
stands  in  the  Southern  station  in 
Chattanooga,  a  silent  relic  of  rail- 
roading during  the  fiery  days  of  the 
War  Between  the  States.  There  was 
a  great  gulf  between  the  little  engine 
with  its  funnel-shaped  stack  and 
spindly  driving  wheels  and  the  giant 
locomotive  that  had  just  thundered 
by. 

The  railroads  are  on  the  march 
again,  just  as  they  were  years  ago 
when  they  surged  across  the  con- 
tinent under  the  impetus  of  adven- 
turous men  whose  genius  lay  in  em- 
pire-building and  who  knew  how  to 
fashion  capital  and  industry  into  a 
great  system  of  transportation.  They 
may  have  faltered  during  recent  years 
and  let  other  means  of  transportation 
slip  up  along-side  them,  but  the  throt- 
tle is  wide  open  now! 

In  this  streamlined  age  the  steam 
locomotive  has  become  a  more  beau- 
tiful   and    more    powerful    giant.      It 


now  pulls  trains  that  are  air-con- 
ditioned in  summer  and  winter,  that 
are  luxurious  and  safe.  It  is  steadily 
cutting  down  schedules  as  well  as 
pulling  greater  pay-loads.  And  it 
has  still  greater  possibilities  for  the 
future  when  science  discovers  how  to 
obtain  a  greater  efficiency  from  gen- 
erated steam. 

The  rairoad  is  still  young  in  years. 
It  is  essentially  the  same  mechanically 
as  it  was  when  the  first  miniature  loco- 
motive and  crude  cars  rumbled  along 
rails  made  of  timbers  capped  with  an 
iron  strip.  But  it  is  a  giant  today — 
a  giant  that  transports  the  nation's 
foodstuffs  and  fuels,  its  manufac- 
ured  products,  and  its  people.  Re- 
move the  railroad  suddenly  tomor- 
row and  you  would  have  a  country 
stagnated  and  helpless. 

It  is  a  long  way  from  the  first 
railroad  built  in  1801  to  haul  coal  by 
horse-drawn  cars  over  crude  tracks 
in  England  to  the  present  four-track 
lines  with  their  block  signals,  powerful 
rolling  stock  and  vast  system  of  co- 
ordinated effort  and  ability.  George 
Stephenson's  first  prize  locomotive 
"The  Rocket",  which  whizzed  over  the 
English  landscape  at  the  tremendous 
speed  of  14  miles  an  hour,  would  look 
like  a  midget  beside  a  giant  of  today. 
The  early  passenger  trains  were  as 
nothing  compared  to  the  luxurious 
trains  that  now  speed  across  the  con- 
tinent in  perfect  safety  and  comfort. 

The  United  States  saw  its  first 
railroad  in  1827  when  a  short  line 
was  built  to  haul  granite  for  the 
Bunker     Hill     monument     in     Massa- 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


chusetts,  The  Baltimore  &  Ohio  built 
the  first  steam  line  in  1830  and  short- 
ly afterwards  the  Charleston  &  Ham- 
burg line  was  built  in  South  Carolina. 
After  a  slow  start  railroads  began 
their  tremendous  spread  over  the 
entire  country.  Subsidies  were  grant- 
ed them,  large  land  grants  made  and 
every  inducement  offered. 

The  continent  was  crossed  by  the 
Union  Pacific  and  the  trails  that  once 
saw  the  covered  wagon  and  pony  ex- 
press were  covered  with  steel.  Cities 
grew  alongside  these  new  roads.  River 
commerce  became  a  thing  of  the  past 
in  many  places.  Railroads  made  new 
cities  and  towns,  new  industries, 
created  new  jobs  and  filled  a  trans- 
portation need   that  could   have  been 


filled  by  nothing  else. 

Larger  boilers  and  superheaters  en- 
abled locomotives  to  produce  more 
power.  Stronger  rails  came  with 
large  cars.  Westinghouse  with  his 
air  brake  was  responsible  for  long 
trains  and  Pullman  brought  a  new  era 
of  passenger  traffic.  Electricity  open- 
ed up  new  fields.  Depressions  came 
and  went,  some  roads  faltered  but  in 
the  main  the  industry  prospered  with 
a  giowing  America. 

American  railroads  have  a  right  to 
be  proud  of  their  record  of  safety. 
They  do  their  work  on  schedule  time, 
know  no  rest  and  carry  on  against  all 
kinds  of  adversities  of  man  and  na- 
ture. Truly,  this  country  should  be 
proud  of  them. 


LIFE'S  HIGHWAY 
As  I  journey  along  the  highway  of  life 
I  see  many  joys,  and  much  of  its  strife ; 
I  see  selfish  people,  unselfish  ones,  too, 
In  which  class  am  I,  in  which  class  are  you  ? 
Am  I  doing  something  to  wipe  out  the  strife, 
As  I  journey  along  the  highway  of  life? 

As  you  journey  along  the  highway  of  life 
Do  you  look  for  its  joys,  forget  all  the  strife? 
Hear  the  song  of  the  bird,  as  it  flutters  on  high, 
Forgetting  the  clouds,  see  the  blue  of  the  sky? 
Just  what  you  put  in,  you  will  get — joy  or  strife, 
As  you  journey  along  the  highway  of  life. 

Only  once  we  journey  this  highway  of  life, 
So  let's  help  to  blot  out  and  end  all  its  strife ; 
Have  a  song  in  our  hearts  and  much  joy  within, 
Make  happy  our  friends,  as  well  as  our  kin ; 
Then  all  will  be  joyous,  we'll  end  all  strife 
As  together  we  journey  the  highway  of  life. 

— Selected. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  PRINTED 

WORD 


By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter 


Without  the  printed  word  we  would 
be  today  as  limited  in  our  general 
knowledge  as  primitive  man,  and  it 
is  fascinating  to  trace  back  to  the 
beginning  of  all  recordings  and  to  see 
the  developments  which  came  about 
to  give  us  the  printed  page. 

In  ancient  times,  man  expressed 
thought  in  the  form  of  pictures  chisel- 
led on  rocks  by  the  aid  of  crude  tools. 
Gradually  hieroglyphics  or  picture- 
writing  came  into  existence  and  some- 
time thereafter  a  written  language 
gradually  evolved. 

Strangely  enough,  the  origin  of  the 
first  alphabet  is  not  known.  That  is 
truly  remarkable,  for  one  would  think 
that  there  would  be  extant  some  rec- 
ord of  the  earliest  form  of  writing 
which  must  have  come  into  being 
while  hieroglyhics  were  still  being 
used  by  the  Egyptians.  It  is  believed 
that  the  Greeks  took  the  simpler  signs 
which  were  used  by  the  Phoenicians 
to  express  sounds  made  by  the  human 
voice,  and  added  to  them  until  a  com- 
plete system  was  devised  for  writing 
voice  sounds.  The  word  "alphabet," 
which  we  use  to  denote  the  letters  of 
language,  is  taken  from  the  first  two 
letters  in  Greek,  "alpha"  being  their 
first  letter  and  "beta"  their  second. 

As  knowledge  became  more  diver- 
sified and  the  world  more  populous 
there  was  great  need  for  education 
and  for  a  recording  of  acquired  know- 
ledge and  events,  so  writing,  as  we 
know  it,  became  generally  accepted  as 
a  medium  of  expression. 

Silk  and  papyrus  were  used  as  a 
means  of  conveying  the  written  word 


from  place  to  place.  Paper  was  de- 
veloped, and  it  is  on  this  medium  that 
the  story  of  civilization  itself  is  re- 
corded for  all  who  care  to  read.  So 
general  has  education  become  owing 
to  the  ease  with  which  knowledge  may 
be  acquired  from  inexpensive,  printed 
books,  that  it  is  only  a  very  small 
minority  of  the  peoples  of  the  world 
who  are  unable  to  read  and  write. 

About  700  B.  C.  a  curious  practice 
flourished  between  the  time  when  im- 
portant events  were  recorded  on  rock 
and  the  discovery  of  paper,  for  wo- 
men would  carry  secret  messages 
marked  on  small  rolls  of  thin  metal 
which  they  wore  as  earings. 

Bronze  tablets  were  used  by  both 
Greeks  and  Romans  for  recording  laws 
and  public  records  in  early  times,  and 
long  before  the  Israelites  came  out  of 
Egypt  they  were  recording  events  on 
parchment,  and  on  this  medium  were 
written  many  of  the  beautiful  books 
in  medieval  times  Excellent  ex- 
amples of  such  works  exist  today  and 
are,  of  course,  of  great  value.  La- 
boriously these  books  were  written 
by  hand,  and  it  was  only  the  learned 
men,  the  monks  and  lawyers,  who 
could  write  skillfully  enough  to  pre- 
pare the  books,  and  this  naturally 
limited  production.  Comparatively 
few  books,  therefore,  were  written  be- 
fore the  advent  of  mechanical  writ- 
ing in  the  form  of  printing  became 
common  practice. 

According  to  all  indications  paper 
was  first  made  in  China  over  two  thou- 
sand years  ago.  Ts'ai  Lun,  minister 
of  agriculture  to  China,  is  reported  to 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


be  the  inventor  of  paper,  A  D.  114. 
After  hundreds  of  years,  the  art  of 
papermaking  became  known  in  west- 
ern Asia,  thence  in  Egypt  and,  finally, 
in  Europe,  from  whence  the  art  came 
to  this  country. 

Of  course,  the  first  paper  was  hand- 
made, and  even  as  recently  as  one 
hundred  years  ago  it  took  three 
months  to  manufacture  hand-made 
paper  from  rags  Modern  machinery 
has  completely  revolutionized  the 
process,  and  rags  may  be  converted 
into  paper  for  the  printing  press  in  a 
day,  such  is  the  tempo  in  the  paper- 
making  business. 

The  earliest  method  of  transferring 
marks  to  paper  by  means  of  relief 
printing  nourished  long  before  Guten- 
berg introduced  moveable  type  to  the 
world  and  printed  the  famous  Guten- 
berg Bible  in  1455-6.  Many  volumes, 
too,  were  published  from  wood  en- 
gravings. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  John  Gutenberg  was  born  gat 
Mainz  in  Germany  and  he  is  credited 
by  many  authorities  to  be  the  inventor 
of  moveable  type,  though  others  are 
also  credited  with  the  invention.  Who- 
ever may  or  may  not  have  been  the  in- 
ventor, it  is  certain  that  the  result  has 
revolutionized  the  world  Prior  to  that 
discovery  it  was  only  possible  to  make 
outlines  of  letters  cut  in  blocks  of 
wood  and  much  time  would  be  con- 
sumed in  the  carving  out  of  the  words 
which  were  then  transferred  to  to 
parchment  or  paper  by  first  being  ink- 
ed over  and  then  an  impression  or  a 
number  of  impressions  would  be  taken 
off  the  block  of  wood.  With  moveable 
type,  the  words  could  be  put  together 
in  much  the  same  manner  that  a  small 
child  would  play  with  lettered  blocks. 
After  any  number  of  impressions  were 


taken  or  printed  from  the  moveable 
type  which  was  set  in  a  frame  to  hold 
it  in  position,  then  the  type  could  be 
sorted  or  distributed  into  alphabetical 
order  in  a  large  partitioned  tray — the 
same  as  is  used  today  in  job  printing 
shops — and  used  over  and  over  again. 
The  first  moveable  type,  though,  con- 
sisted of  letters  cut  separately  on 
pieces  of  wood,  but  Gutenberg  took  a 
metal  worker  into  his  business  and 
shortly  after  that  event  metal  type 
became  the  accepted  thing  in  the  print- 
ing business  of  the  day.  Gutenberg 
died  in  1468,  leaving  the  world  vastly 
richer  than  any  man  who  has  since  left 
it,  for  he  gave  us  a  medium  of  expres- 
sion which  has  resulted  in  inexpensive 
books,  magazines,  newspapers  and  all 
the  modern  printing. 

William  Caxton,  an  Englishman, 
born  about  1422  and  therefore  a 
younger  man  than  Gutenberg,  became 
interested  in  printing  and  translated 
into  English  a  history  of  Troy.  It  is 
claimed  that  he  set  up  a  hand  press  in 
Cologne,  Germany,  on  January  30th, 
1474,  and  set  the  type  and  printed  the 
volume  which  was  the  first  to  appear 
in  English.  Whether  or  not  he  did  the 
actual  work  or  hired  someone  else  to 
do  it  at  his  direction  is  not  definitely 
known.  Two  years  later  he  left  Ger- 
many and  established  himself  as  a 
printer  in  England,  and  books  printed 
by  his  press  in  those  early  days  now 
fetch  fabulous  sums  when  put  up  for 
sale. 

Harvard  College  has  the  distinction 
of  having  the  first  printing  press  to 
be  set  up  in  the  United  States. 
Brought  from  England  in  1638,  the 
press  and  type  were  installed  in  what 
was  then  known  as  Harvard  Academy, 
and  in  January,  1639,  America's  first 
broadside   made    its   appearance   with 


20  THE   UPLIFT 

the  printing  of  the  "Freeman's  Oath."  ed  books   on  hand-made  paper.     The 

In  1640,  this  press  produced  the  first  old  hand-press  has  practically  disap- 

book  to  be  printed  in  America:     "The  peared,  and  enormous  presses,  electri- 

Psalms  in  Meter,"  and  thus  began  the  cally   powered,   have   been   developed, 

history    of    printing    and    book    pro-  which  print  and  fold  our  daily  news- 

duction  in  this  country.  papers,  for  example  almost  with  the 

Some    of    the    works    of   the    early  speed  of  lighting  so  quickly  is  it  done. 

printers,  though  painstakingly  under-  Speed  in  manufacture  of  paper  and 

taken,     were  -  not     very     good,     and  its    different    grades,    plus    quantity 

through  the  centuries  many  improve-  printing  and  various  types  of  binding, 

ments  have  been  made  both  in  type  make  possible  books  on  practically  any 

and  presses.     Many  different  kinds  of  subject  at  prices  so  low  that  everyone 

type   letterings   have  been  developed,  can   purchase   them.     And   that  none 

and  nowadays  very  little  of  it  is  set  may  be  without  desired  knowledge,  our 

by  hand,  except  in  small  job  printing  public  libraries  are  well  stocked  with 

establishments  or  by  those  artists  who  volumes  to  insti'uct  and  entertain, 
prefer  to  produce  exquisite  handprint- 


TALKING  THROUGH  THE  MUSIC 

Beethoven's  music,  conducted  by  Beecham — and  even  that 
could  not  stop  the  chattering  of  certain  stupid  people  at  Covent 
Garden.  Sir  Thomas  Beecham  is  a  famous  man,  and  can  af- 
ford to  do  what  we  ordinary  people  cannot.  When  he  turned 
round  and  ordered  the  well-dressed  prattlers  to  "shut  up," 
he  said  what  we  have  all  longed  to  say  at  various  times.  All 
who  love  music  and  hate  stupidity  are  grateful  to  him. 

But  are  we  quite  sure  that  we  ourselves  are  entirely  guiltless 
of  talking  through  the  music?  There  is  a  disease  of  talking  in 
this  noisy  age.  We  are  more  anxious  to  talk  than  to  listen; 
and  we  seem  to  think  that  our  tinkling  chatter  is  more  im- 
portant than  the  most  heavenly  music. 

God  is  speaking  to  us  in  a  mighty  harmony  of  all  beautiful 
things.  Music  and  pictures  and  the  loveliness  of  the  May- 
time  ;  courage  and  cheerfulness  and  patience  and  loyalty  and 
self-sacrifice,  displayed  in  the  beauty  of  countless  lives,  both 
glorious  and  obscure,  the  peace  of  the  quiet  conscience  and  the 
proved  consolation  of  prayer  and  faith :  all  these  things  sing  to 
us  incessantly  of  the  reality  of  the  spiritual  world  and  the 
rewards  of  those  who  dare  put  their  trust  in  beauty  and  good- 
ness, believing  that  they  must  prove  eternal  truth.  But  we 
cannot  hear  them  for  the  sound  of  our  own  sweet  voices,  pro- 
pounding our  precious  "'views  and  opinions."  If  we  would  only 
be  quiet  and  listen  to  the  music ! — John  Roadmender. 


THE  UPLIFT 


22 


BY  RIGHT  OF  CONQUEST 


By  L.  L.  Wightman 


Don  Bailey  roused  with  a  start  as 
the  local  slowed  down  at  the  station. 
Peering  through  the  car  window  into 
the  darkness  outside,  he  read  the 
large  letters  on  the  end  of  the  depot. 

MAN .     The  last  of  the 

name  was  obscured  in  a  flurry  of 
snow,  but  he  had  seen  enough  to  send 
him  into  action.  Whew!  He  didn't 
realize  he  had  slept  so  long,  for  he  had 
no  idea  he  was  so  near  his  destination. 
Slipping  on  his  overcoat,  he  grasped 
his  traveling  bag  and  started  for  the 
rear  platform. 

Dropping  to  the  ground,  Don  pulled 
his  collar  high  about  his  face,  for  a 
strong  wind  whipped  the  snow  in 
furious  gusts.  About  to  enter  the 
station,  he  was  checked  by  a  husky 
voice  in  his  ear. 

"Goin'  up  to  camp?" 

Don  turned  turned  to  face  a  lad 
about  his  own  size  and  age.  "Sui'e 
thing,"  he  replied.  "Are  you  going 
there?" 

"Straight  away,"  the  stranger  re- 
plied. "Follow  me.  We'll  wait  for  in- 
troductions till  a  more  convenient 
time.  Nasty  storm  this." 

Don  followed  the  lad  to  the  farther 
side  of  the  depot  where  two  cutters 
and  horses  awaited  them.  "Ride  in  the 
second  one,"  Don  was  directed.  "You 
won't  be  bothered  with  conversation. 
Your  driver  is  of  the  non-talking 
variety.  Don't  mind  that.  You'll  have 
your  head  buried  in  a  blanket  most 
of  the  trip." 

All  of  which  proved  true.  The 
driver  mumbled  a  few  words  as  Don 
climbed  into  the  cutter,  after  which  he 
lapsed  into  silence.  Don  arranged 
himself    as    comfortably    as    possible 


amid  the  blankets.  After  three  miles 
of  riding  in  the  storm  he  was  thankful 
for  a  non-talkative  companion.  The 
wind  was  bitterly  cold,  driving  him 
deeper  into  the  blankets. 

"How  much  farther?"  he  ventured 
to  shout  at  his  companion,  his  voice 
sounding  as  though  it  came  from  a 
deep  cave. 

"Four  miles."  The  gruff,  curt  reply 
was  followed  by  silence. 

After  what  seemed  a  ride  of  many 
hours  Don  heard  a  gruff  "Whoa," 
which  brought  the  horse  to  a  stand- 
still. A  jab  in  the  ribs  by  a  sharp  el- 
bow accompanied  the  command,  "Get 
out!" 

Don  breathed  with  relief  as  he  step- 
ped down  into  the  snow.  The  cutters 
had  stopped  in  front  of  a  large,  log 
structure  deep  in  the  woods.  So  this 
was  the  winter  camp.  Now  for  a 
whole  month  of  pleasure. 

A  burly  man,  bulky  in  his  ample 
mackinaw,  strode  through  the  snow 
towards  Don's  driver.  "Take  those 
other  fellows  to  Camp  Two,"  he  com- 
manded. "I'll  take  charge  of  this  lad. 
Grab  your  stuff  and  follow  me,"  turn- 
ing to  Don. 

He  turned  his  back  and  strode  to- 
wards another  log  structure  some  rods 
away.  Don  followed,  stepping  lively 
to  keep  his  guide  in  sight. 

"Here's  your  headquarters,"  the 
man  said,  leading  the  way  into  the 
building.  "You'll  sleep  in  the  back 
room  with  the  cook.  Hey,  Jerry!"  A 
middle-aged  Irishman  appeared  from 
the  back  room.  "Take  this  young  fel- 
low in  charge.  He'll  help  you  in  the 
kitchen." 

"In  the  kitchen!"     Don  dropped  his 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


traveling  bag  in  his  astonishment. 
"What  do  you  mean?" 

"Just  what  I  said.  You're  the 
cook's  helper.  Jerry  will  give  you 
orders."  The  man  towered  over  Don 
like  a  huge  bear.  "And  I,  Tom 
Damon,  boss  of  this  outfit,  will  see 
that  his  orders  are  obeyed." 

"Give  me  orders?  I'm  not  work- 
ing here.  I've  come  here  to  spend  a 
month  in  winter  vacation.  My  father 
sent  me  here." 

"And  who  might  your  father  be?" 

"Edward  Bailey,  the  lumber  mag- 
nate." There  was  pride  in  Don's  voice 
as  he  uttered  that  statement. 

A  smile  of  skepticism  parted  Tom 
Damon's  lips.  He  had  seen  this  act 
tried  before.  'Twon't  work  here,  my 
lad.  You  picked  a  poor  place  to  pass 
yourself  as  Ed  Bailey's  son  right  here 
in  Bailey's  lumber  camp  Number  Five. 
Listen  to  me,  son.  You'll  do  the  work 
you  were  sent  here  for.  Forget  the 
funny  stuff." 

"But  I  don't  belong  here,"  Don 
insisted.  "I'm  on  my  way  to  Derrick's 
winter  camp  for  boys.  I  got  off  at 
Manville,  and  supposed  the  driver  was 
taking  me  to  the  camp." 

Got  off  at  Manville  ?  You  got  off  at 
Mandon.  Manville  is  fifty  miles  from 
here." 

MAN .  Don  remember- 
ed those  letters.  What  a  mistake  he 
had  made  in  not  completing  the  word! 
He  was  at  his  father's  lumber  camp 
instead  of  the  boys'  camp.  He  at- 
tempted further  argument,  but  was 
checked  immediately. 

"No  more  argument,"  Damon  de- 
clared. "You  can't  pull  that  gag  on 
me.  You're  here  to  work,  and  you'll 
do  that  very  thing." 

Sick  at  heart,  Don  retired  for  the 
night  amid  a  coarse  blanket  in  a  rough 


lumber  camp  as  a  cook's  helper!  In 
the  morning  he  would  get  this  matter 
straight.  Somebody  would  suffer  for 
this  insult. 

A  rough  hand  shook  him.  "Roll 
out,"  Jerry's  voice  boomed  in  his  ear. 
"Time  to  get  grub  ready." 

Don  rubbed  his  sleepy  eyes.  "What 
time  is  it?"  he  mumbled. 

"Four-thirty." 

Four-thirty!  Rolling  over,  he  set- 
tled down  for  another  snooze.  A 
muscular  arm  dragged  him  from  the 
bunk  and  dropped  him  on  the  floor 
with  a  thud.  Resentment  and  anger 
flared  forth,  but  a  dipper  of  ice  water 
cooled  him.  Sputtering  and  spitting-, 
he  climbed  to  his  feet,  wiping  his  head 
and  face.  Treating  a  fellow  like  this 
was  carrying  things  too  far. 

"Somebody  will  pay  for  this  as 
soon  as  I  can  phone  my  father,"  he 
vowed.  But  to  avoid  further  mis- 
treatment for  the  present,  he  decided 
to  do  as  told. 

Before  daylight  the  men  came  pour- 
ing into  the  mess-hall  for  their  break- 
fast. And  what  a  razzing  Don  got 
from  that  crowd! 

"Hello,  Marie,  when  did  you  sign 
up?  ...  Must  be  a  sissy  to  hold  this 
job.  .  .  .  Claims  to  be  the  boss'  son? 
Haw,  haw,  haw!  .  .  .  Come  on  sister, 
dish  up  the  grub." 

Don's  face  burned  with  humiliation 
and  chagrin,  but  there  was  no  escape 
for  him.  At  last  he  refused  to  wait 
on  the  men,  even  continuing  his  re- 
fusal when  Tom  Damon  ordered  him 
on. 

"Take  him  to  the  cooler,  boys," 
Damon  ordered. 

Don's  struggles  availed  nothing  as 
two  of  the  men  dragged  him  through 
the  snow  and  tossed  him  into  an  out- 
house used  for  storing  tools. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


"We'll  let  you  out  when  you're  ready 
to  work,"  they  informed  him,  snap- 
ping the  lock  and  leaving  Don  to 
himself. 

The  building  was  cold  At  the  end 
©f  an  hour  Don  was  plenty  chilled,  for 
the  thermometer  registered  zero. 
When  two  hours  passed  he  was  ready 
to  do  anything  to  get  where  there  was 
some  heat.  He  shouted  for  help, 
thoroughly  cured  of  his  rebellion. 

"Grit  your  teeth  and  buckle  into  it, 
lad,"  Jerry  advised  as  he  released 
Mm.  "The  boys  aren't  so  bad  if  you'll 
meet  them  halfway." 

That  afternon  Don  asked  permis- 
sion to  use  the  one  phone  in  camp. 
"Can't  do  it,"  the  office-man  informed 
him.     "The  boss  has  forbidden  it." 

"Then  you  call  my  father  and  tell 
him  about  my  situation,"  Don  coaxed, 
only  to  be  refused  again. 

At  last  it  dawned  on  Don  he  was 
the  joke  of  the  camp.  One  thing  re- 
mained— running  away.  The  next 
few  days  he  performed  his  work  in 
earnest,  watching  his  chance  for  a 
break.  If  he  could  reach  the  station 
at  Mandon,  all  would  be  well. 

Occasionally  conversation  at  the 
table  centered  on  the  owner  of  the 
camp.  Many  of  the  men  knew  Ed- 
ward Bailey  by  reputation,  repeating 
the  stories  of  his  upward  struggle 
from  a  common  worker  in  the  camp 
to  the  magnate  and  owner.  He  was 
honored  and  respected  by  his  em- 
ployees. As  Don  listened  to  the  tales 
of  the  lumbermen,  his  pride  in  his 
father  grew.  Dad  sure  was  a  real 
man!  Would  he  ever  command  the 
respect  his  father  did?  He  shrugged 
his  shoulders.  He  hadn't  shown  much 
of  his  father's  nature.  These  men 
held  him  in  contempt. 

A    determination    seized    Don.      He 


wouldn't  run  away.  He  would  make 
the  men  quit  calling  him  sissy  and 
"Marie." 

One  night  the  subject  of  conversa- 
tion drifted  to  basketball.  Basketball 
in  the  woods?  Yes,  Camp  Two  and 
Camp  Five  played  a  game  each  year. 
The  players  didn't  know  much  about 
the  game,  but  what  they  lacked  in 
knowledge  they  made  up  in  rough- 
and-tumble.  The  annual  game  proved 
a  hummer. 

"I  play  basketball,"  Don  informed 
Chet  Blake,  spark-plug  of  Camp  Five 
team. 

Chet  shook  his  head.  "No  good 
here.     We  don't  play  girls'  rules." 

Don  blushed  at  the  roar  of  laughter 
which  followed.  This  joke  business 
was  getting  unbearable.  But  he  de- 
cided he  stood  little  chance  of  playing 
basketball.  Then  came  the  accident 
in  the  woods  when  Chet  Blake  became 
entangled  with  an  unruly  tree  which 
left  him  with  a  fractured  leg.  Dis- 
may swept  through  Camp  Five  at  the 
loss  of  their  star  just  three  days  be- 
fore the  game. 

Three  weeks  had  passed  since  Don 
Bailey  made  his  debut  at  the  camp. 
One  more  week  and  he  must  go  home 
— if  he  could  persuade  Tom  Damon 
that  he  was  really  the  son  of  Edward 
Bailey.  With  Chet  Blake's  injury  a 
plan  became  feasible.  He  would  try 
for  a  place  on  the  basketball  team. 
By  playing  a  good  game  he  could 
redeem  himself  in  the  sight  of  the 
men,  and  it  would  give  him  the  oppor- 
tunity to  reach  Mandon.  Once  there 
he  would  make  a  break  for  liberty. 

Don  demonstrated  his  ability  to  toss 
baskets  so  effectively  that  he  was  ac- 
cepted to  fill  Chet  Blake's  place  on 
the  team.  The  practice  court  was  the 
ground    covered    with    snow    and    two 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


sticks  with  improvided  baskets. 

The  game  started  before  a  packed 
house  at  Mandon  Don  felt  more  at 
home  on  this  regular  court.  The  hall 
was  in  an  uproar  as  woodsmen  vocifer- 
ously backed  their  own  team.  On  the 
first  toss-up  Don  leaped  in  to  get  the 
ball.  A  sharp  elbow  caught  him  in  the 
stomach,  knocking  the  wind  from  him 
and  leaving  him  gasping  on  the  floor. 
A  roar  from  Camp  Two  followers  an- 
nounced their  possession  of  the  ball. 
A  basket  resulted. 

Don  protested  the  foul  to  the  re- 
feree. That  individual  merely  laugh- 
ed. "Never  saw  it,"  he  declared.  A 
roar  of  laughter  came  from  Camp  Two 
section. 

"Get  in  there  and  fight,"  yelled  a 
voice  behind  Don.  "This  isn't  a  girls' 
game." 

Don  whirled  to  see  Chet  Blake  lying 
on  a  stretcher  on  the  sidelines.  Crip- 
pled though  he  was,  he  must  see  that 
game.  And  what  a  man  to  fill  his 
place ! 

Don  saw  red  for  a  minute.  So  that 
was  the  game!  No  fouls,  even  if 
they  knocked  a  man  out.  His  jaws 
clicked  together.  That  Bailey  blood 
was  aroused  at  last.  He  would  show 
this  crowd  some  basketball  they  had 
never  seen  before.  And  he  wouldn't 
play  dirty  either!  They  had  made 
a  joke  of  him  for  the  last  time. 

If  ever  a  whirlwind  swept  a  basket- 
ball court,  that  crowd  at  Mandon  saw 
it.  When  the  first  half  ended  Camp 
Five  led  16-6. 

During  the  second  half  Don  Bailey 
ran  the  Camp  Two  team  ragged.  He 
was  a  flash  of  speed  dribbling  down 
court.  They  elbowed  and  tripped  him, 
and  all  but  knocked  him  out.  Bruised 
and  battered  from  the  drubbing  he 
received,  knees  skinned  and  bleeding, 


blood  tricking  down  his  arms  where 
finger  nails  raked  him,  he  fought  as  a 
crazy  man,  dropping  baskets  with  un- 
broken regularity. 

Woodsmen  from  Camp  Five  went 
wild.  Was  this  the  cook's  helper,  the 
sissy  of  the  camp?  Was  this  gentle 
"Marie"?  The  score  mounted.  And 
now  Camp  Two  followers  were  shout- 
ing for  Don.  Those  rugged  hearts  ap- 
preciated a  fighter  and  a  sportsman. 
One  minute  before  the  game  ended 
Don  went  down,  knocked  clean  out. 
The  score  stood  34-13  in  favor  of 
Camp  Five. 

As  Don  staggered  to  his  feet,  a  man 
elbowed  his  way  through  the  crowd 
to  reach  the  court.  In  the  heat  of  the 
game  he  had  gone  unrecognized.  But 
now  a  roar  of  cheers  greeted  him.  Don 
gasped.  His  father!  Of  all  men  to 
be  present  in  that  crowded  hall! 

"Good  work,  son,"  the  elder  man 
said,  seizing  Don  by  the  hand.  Then 
he  turned  to  the  crowd,  raising  his 
hand  for  silence. 

"This  boy  is  my  son,"  he  informed 
the  crowd.     "How  do  you  like  him?" 

Camp  Five  men  gasped.  The  boy 
had  told  the  truth!  He  was  the  old 
man's  son!  Swift  reaction  came. 
They  dashed  onto  the  court,  lifting 
father  and  son  on  their  shoulders  to 
form  a  parade  about  the  hall.  The 
scene  was  a  wild  tumult.  There  was 
no  question  now  how  Don  stood  with 
the  crowd. 

Later  he  tried  to  explain  to  his 
father,  but  his  father  checked  him. 
"No  need  to  explain,  son.  I  know  all 
about  it.  Tom  Damon  telephoned  me, 
and  I  told  him  what  to  do.  He  alone 
knew  your  identity.  You  see,  son, 
I'll  need  you  here  in  the  office  next 
year,  and  I  wished  to  see  how  you 
would  react  to  a  difficult  situation,  to 


THE  UPLIFT  25 

see  whether  you  were  a  real  Bailey  or  I'd  fracture  the  other  leg  to  see  you 

not.    That's  how  I  utilized  your  error  do  that  again.    I'll  say  you  don't  play 

of  getting  off  at  the  wrong  station."  girls'    rules.      Talk    about    lightnin' 

A  job  at  Camp  Five!     Man,  what  a  travelin'  fast.     You're  a  winner,  and 

•crew    of    timbermen    with    whom    to  we'll  all   be   lookin'  for  you   to   come 

-work!     And  he  was  one.  of  them  by  back." 

right  of  conquest!     They  had  accepted  The  place  Don  hated  at  first  would 

him    at    last!      Never    a    man    would  be  a  welcome  spot  to  which  he  would 

receive    a    warmer    welcome    in    that  return,  for  he  was  a  man  among  men 

■camp  than  Ed  Bailey's  son.  there. 

Chet  Blake  shouted  at  him.     "Boy 


CHUMS 


He  lives  acrost  the  street  from  us 

An'  ain't  as  big  as  me ; 

His  mother  takes  in  washin'  cuz 

They're  poor  as  they  can  be. 

But  every  night  he  brings  his  slate 

An'  'en  I  do  his  sums, 

An'  help  him  get  his  lessons  straight, 

'Cuz  him  an'  me  is  chums. 

He  fell  an'  hurt  hi'self  one  day 

The  summer  before  last. 

An'  at's  what  makes  him  limp  'at  way 

An'  don't  grow  very  fast. 

So  w'en  I  got  a  piece  of  pie, 

Or  maybe  nuts  or  plums, 

I  always  give  him  some,  'cuz  I 

Get  lots. — an'  we  are  chums. 

But  my !  his  mother's  awful  queer ; 

'Cuz  w'en  we're  home  again, 

She-  wipes  her  eyes — a  great  big  tear — 

An'  says:  "God  bless  you,  Ben! 

Th'  Lord  will  bless  you  all  your  days 

W'en  the  great ; judgment  comes." 

But  I  say  I  don't;need  no  praise 

Cuz  him- an'  me  is  chums.  • 


W.  Folev 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  Alf  Carriker  and  his  group  of 
young  carpenters  have  been  making 
some  repairs  to  the  porch  railings  at 
the  Cannon  Memorial  Building. 


For  the  first  time  in  several  weeks, 
another  killing  of  hogs  has  taken 
place  at  the  School.  This  will  mean 
a  good  supply  of  spare-ribs,  sausage, 
liverwurst  and  other  delicacies  of  the 
hog-killing  season. 


Mr.  Walter  Hook  and  Mr.  Graves, 
of  the  firm,  Hook  &  Hook,  architects, 
Charlotte,  spent  one  afternoon  at  the 
School  last  week.  The  purpose  of 
this  visit  was  to  go  over  the  plans 
for  our  new  infirmary  and  gymnasium. 
These  buildings  are  very  much  needed 
at  the  School  and  we  hope  work 
on  this  project  will  soon  get  under 
way. 


Mrs.  E.  E.  Peele  and  Mrs  John  L. 
Kimbirl,  of  Charlotte,  visited  the 
School  last  Wednesday,  bringing  with 
them  151  books  for  the  King's  Daugh- 
ters Library  here.  These  volumes, 
consisting  largely  of  encyclopedias, 
history,  biography  and  children's  liter- 
ature, will  be  a  valuable  addition  to 
the  library,  and  the  kindness  of  these 
ladies  in  furnishing  same  is  greatly 
appreciated  by  all  who  are  connected 
with  the  School. 


drews,  who  left  the  School  recently 
and  is  attending  the  Asheville  Farm 
School   at   Swannanoa.      He   writes. 

"I  hope  all  of  you  are  getting  along 
nicely.  I  am  doing  well  in  all  of  my 
work  and  am  going  to  stick  it  out 
until  the  end. 

"Please  tell  everyone  at  the  School 
'hello'  for  me.  I  want  to  thank  you 
and  all  of  the  officers  for  the  things 
you  did  for  me  while  I  was  there,  and 
I  am  sure  it  did  me  a  lot  of  good.  I 
only  wish  some  of  the  boys  I  know, 
who  have  gotten  on  the  wrong  track, 
could  be  there,  for  I  feel  sure  it  would 
do  them  some  good,  too." 


Superintendent    Boger    received    a 
letter  the  other  day  from  Julian  An- 


Rev.  Lee  F.  Tuttle,  pastor  of  Forest 
Hill  M.  E.  Church,  Concord,  conducted 
the  regular  afternoon  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday.  For  the 
Scripture  Lesson  he  read  part  of  the 
1 1th  chapter  of  II  Corinthians,  and  the 
subject  of  his  most  interesting  and 
helpful  talk  to  the  boys  was  "Winners 
and  Losers." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  stated  that  St.  Paul, 
the  writer  of  the  Scripture  Lesson,  was 
a  man  who  did  more  to  change  the 
world  than  any  other  man,  yet  he  had 
to  go  about  his  work  with  folks  on 
every  side  belittling  him  and  trying 
to  make  it  impossible  for  him  to 
carry  on  his  labors  for  the  Master. 

We  all  know  what  it  is  to  win  and 
what  it  is  to  lose,  continued  the  speak- 
er. It  sometimes  takes  a  lot  of 
strength  and  character  to  be  a  good 
loser — in  many  instances  more  than 
it  does  to  be  a  winner.  Winning  is  m 
deep  thing  when  we  think  of  it  serious- 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


ly.  The  important  thing  ia  how  did 
we  win.  The  world  can  only  judge  by 
outward  appearances,  but  God  can 
tell  what  is  going  on  deep  down  in- 
side us.  It  doesn't  make  any  difference 
whether  we  win  or  lose,  but  whether 
Tve  played  the  game  fairly.  Sometimes 
a  person  seems  to  win,  but  does  not. 
He  may  be  losing  a  great  battle  down 
in  his  heart  and  soul.  No  matter  how 
you  think  about  it,  you  have  lost  when 
you  gain  advantage  over  another  by 
unfair  means. 

Business  men,  continued  the  speak- 
er, may  put  across  shady  deals  and 
people  may  soy  that  they  have  won, 
l>ut  no  matter  how  much  money  they 
may  make,  they  have  lost.  On  the 
other  hand,  many  times  in  life  you 
•can  win  while  you  are  losing,  or  seem 
to  be  losing.  Any  victory  that  a  man 
•can  win,  if  it  shrivels  his  soul,  it  is 


a  defeat.  It  is  far  better  to  lose  in 
something  that  some  day  will  triumph 
than  to  win  in  something  that  will 
fail  in  later  years. 

Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  then  stated  that 
Jesus  Christ  was  the  greatest  example 
of  a  man  winning  a  great  victory  in 
what  seemed  to  be  defeat.  His 
enemies  persecuted  Him;  they  finally 
accused  Him  falsely  and  killed  Him. 
This  was  not  a  defeat  for  the  Master, 
for  He  finally  triumphed  over  the 
grave.  By  following  the  teachings 
of  Jesus,  we  can  overcome  any  ob- 
stacle in  life,  and  turn  handicaps  into 
victories. 

In  conclusion  the  speaker  urged  the 
boys  to  always  try  to  be  winners,  but 
above  all,  try  to  win  fairly,  and  should 
defeat  come  to  them,  to  take  it  with 
good  grace,  and  try  all  the  haider  to 
win  the  next  time. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  BOOKS 

The  Bible  contains  66  books  and  is  a  library  in  itself. 

There  are  39  books  in  the  Old  Testament  and  27  in  the  New- 
Testament. 

It  took  1,500  years  to  write  and  over  30  people  were  used  to 
write  it. 

It  has  lasted  17  centuries  in  its  present  form. 

It  has  been  translated  into  over  800  languages  and  dialects. 

It  is  the  best  selling  book  in  the  world. 

More  than  one  billion  copies  have  been  sold  in  the  last  hun- 
dred years. 

It  contains  the  mind  of  God  and  the  state  of  man. 

It  is  suitable  for  young  and  old,  rich  and  poor. 

It  speaks  of  God  and  of  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ. 

It  speaks  of  sin  and  salvation. 

Read  three  chapters  every  week-day  and  five  on  Sunday,  and 
you  will  read  it  through  in  a  year. — Samuel  M.  Lindsay. 


28 


THE   UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  JANUARY 


FIRST  GRADE 


Howard  Baheeler 
Buvris  Bozeman 
Lewis  Donaldson 
•William  Estes  ■   " 
Hubert  Holloway 
James  McGinnis 

.    . ..<—  B— 

Paul  Briggs      ,.    • 

James  M.cCune  _,. 

SECOND  GRADE 


Martin  Crump 
Hurley  Davis 
Frank  Glover 
.Bruce .  Kersey, . .  •  #    . 
Elbert  Kersey 
Wilfred  Land' 
Franklin  -Lyles ' 
•Felix- Little  John 
Edward  Murray 
Cleveland  Suggs 
Hildren  Sweeney 
Samuel  J.  Watkins 
Leo  Ward 
George  Wilhite 

— B— 

James  Bartlett 
Robert  Bryson 
Fletcher  Castlebury 
Kenneth  Conklin 
Noah  Ennis 
Blaine  Griffin 
Lawrence  Guffey 
Odie  Hicks 
William  Jerrell 
James  Jordan 
Conley  Lunsford 
Joseph  Mobley 
George  Newman 
Fonnie  Oliver 
William  Smith 
Canipe  Shoe 
Thomas  Sullivan 
William  Surratt 
Dewey  Ware 
James  Watson 
Woodrow  Wilson 
George  Worley 


THIRD  GRADE 

Junius.  Brewer 
Jack  Foster 
Albert  Goodman 
Hubert  McCoy 
Weaver  Penlaml     • 
Raymond  Sprinkle 
Thomas  Wilson 

— B—      . 

Lewis  Andrews 
James  Coleman 
Ray  Pitman 
Carl  Singletary 
Garfield- Walker     • 
.Wjlliapa-Wilspn     .  . 

FOURTH  GRADE 

..!..     —A— 
Theodoi  e  Bo\yles 
George  Duncan 
Thomas  Hamilton1' 

:':     — B— 
Joseph  Christine 
William  Hawkins 
Howard  Todd 

FIFTH  GRADE 
— A— 

William  Barden 
Heller  Davis 

— B— 
James  V.  Harvel 
Isaac  Hendren 
Thomas  Maness 
Oscar  Roland 

SIXTH  GRADE 

— A— 
Norton  Barnes 
R.  L.  Young 

— B— 
Felix  Adams 
Grady  Allen 
Ma'vin  Bridgeman 
Cha>  les  Davis 
Edward  Lucas 
James  Mast 


Wayland  Morgan 

Norman  Parker 

Brooks  Young    ;;  j 

SEVENTH  GRADE'* 
—A—. t     ... 

Duke  Davis    '.  ..  '">..   ...... 


THE 

UPLIFT 

William  New 
Albert  Silas 

% 

.<•'•  *USi 

,!«:     %^    '■■'""' 

jSH  i~fi- 

Connie  Michael 
Charles  Webb 
Fi?ed .  Williamson 
.Allen  Wilson- 

29 


-     ..APPRECIATION  A  VIRTUE.,;'..-   ::,^;     • 

Appreciation  is  a  eardinal  virtue.  A  wife  is  filled  wi{H/pJea- 
sure  at  the'  slightest  token'  of  it.  It  is  probably  that  she  has 
not  been  used, to  it..,  You  would  have  praised  in  another  woman 
what  you  have  .simply  .taken  as  a  matter  of  course  in  your  wife1. 
And  a  husband:  likes  sa little  of  it  too.  He  has'"b"eeii  go6d,.and' 
faithful  and  kind  to  you  through  all  the  years..'. '-/To.  Jje  sure 
he  has  not  been; able  to  buy  a  mansion,  but  he  has  .done- hi&.best. 
If  he  could  seg;.that  you  really  appreciate  him,  He  would  feel  like 
a  boy  again..  :Won't  you  husbands  and  wives  'talk  this  para- 
graph over  and  then  won't  you  kiss  and  make  .up,,  and  deter- 
mine to  be 'to  each  other  what  you  started  out  £o>  be?    r. .. 

Other  people  like  appreciation  too.  Even  the  servant  in  her 
ceaseless  round  of  humble  duties  would  feel  that  a  mighty  load 
had  been  lifted  if  she  could  hear  some  words  of  genuine  ap- 
preciation. It  is  so  with  the  clerk,  with  the  stenographer, 
and  bless  your  heart  it  is  even  so  with  the  minister.  No  true 
man  wants  to  be  flattered  but  all  of  us  want  to  be  appreciated. 
Kind  and  appreciative  words  do  not  cost  much,  but  they  are 
of  priceless  value.  And  then  they  would  really  express  your 
feelings,  would  they  not? 

Wearied  with  the  work  of  the  day,  a  pastor  sat  wondering 
as  to  whether  his  ministry  was  helping  the  people.  He  turned 
the  pages  of  a  little  friendship  calendar  upon  his  desk  and  read 
these  words  from  a  noble  and  capable  woman:  "Dear  Pastor, 
you  have  taught  me  to  see  my  God  more  plainly,  to  love  him 
more  dearly,  and  desire  to  serve  him  with  my  whole  heart." 
The  words  were  God's  message  to  him  and  they  filled  his  heart 
with  unspeakable  peace  and  joy.  Such  words  make  life  worth 
living.  But  above  all  let  us  pray  that  we  may  be  worthy,  that 
we  may  really  merit  appreciation. — The  Watchman-Examiner. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  ke 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  February  6,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(10)   Marvin  Bridgeman  10 
(5)  Ivey  Eller  12 

(2)  Leon  Hollifield  12 
(8)  Edward  Johnson  12 

(13)   Edward  Lucas  13 
(5)  Warner  Sands  5 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(4)  J.  C.  Cox  9 

(3)  Edgar  Harrellson  7 
William  Haire  8 
William  Howard  4 

(2)  Blanchard  Moore  5 
Fonnie  Oliver  8 

(5)  Howard  Roberts  7 

(2)  Albert  Silas  7 
Frank  Walker  5 

(3)  Robert  Watts  4 
Preston  Yarborough  10 

(6)  R.  L.  Young  11 

COTTAGE  No.  2 
Norton  Barnes  4 
James  Blocker  3 
(3)  Julian  Green  7 
Oscar  Roland  4 
Fred  Seibert  7 

COTTAGE  No.  S 

-    Earl  Bass 

(3)  Neely  Dixon  8 

(7)  Henry   Floyd  10 

(4)  Coolidge  Green  6 
(4)   Norwood  Glasgow  5 

F.  E.  Mickle  6 

(6-)    William  New   11 
(10)    Frank  Pickett  11 

(4)   John  C.  Robertson  4 

(2)   Fred  Vereen  6 
(10)    Allen   Wilson   12 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(10)    Odell  Bray   12 
Hurley  Davis  6 
Lev/ is  Donaldson  7 

(8)  James  Hancock  12 


(2)   Henry  Harris  4 

Grover  Lett  5 
(2)   Hubert  McCov  8 

William  Surratt  4 

(2)  Melvin  Walters  10 

(3)  Leo  Ward  9 
Rollin  V.  Wells  3 

(4)  James  Wilhite  7 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Grady  Allen  6 
Harold  Almond  9 
(3)  William  Brothers  11 
J.  C.  Ennis  2 

(2)  Winford  Rollins  7 
Hildren  Sweeney 

(3)  Ralph  Webb  5 

COTTAGE  No.  • 

Martin  Crump  2 
Fletcher  Castlebury  6 
(6)  Frank  Glover  10 

(2)  Clinton  Keen  5 

(3)  Spencer  Lane  8 
Charles  McCoyle  5 
Randall  Peeler 

(2)   Ray  Pitman  8 
Canipe  Shoe  7 
Hubert  Smith  4 
Melvin  Stines  2 
William  Wilson  5 
Woodrow  Wilson  9 
George  Wilhite  8 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  8 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(10)  Wilson    Bowman   11 
(2)  J.  T.  Branch  10 

(11)  Thomas  Braddock  12 
William  Biackett  6 

('.])    Hubert'  Carter  8 
(■'!)   James  Coleman  S 
Heller  Davis  9 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


Woodfin  Fowler  8 

James  C.  Hoyle  4 

Mark  Jones  5 
,  |     Elbert  Kersey  4 
(2.).  Earl   Stamey  8 

Cleveland  Suggs  5 
(2)   Homer  Smith  11 
(2)   Thomas   Wilson  6 

Horace  Williams 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(6)   Mack  Joines  12 
Thomas  King 
William  Peedin  3 
Oscar  Smith  4 

(5)   Jack   Springer  5 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Charles  Bryant  8 

(4)  Harold  Brysbn  9 
Howard  Clark  11 
Earl  Duncan  5 
Lawrence  Guffey  7 

(5)  Albert   Goodman  5 
(5)   William   Kirk  10 

Ballard  Martin 
(2)    Edward  Murray  6 
(8)   Donald   Newman  12 
(8)   Berchell  Yoiing  12 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(4)   Charles  Batten  10 
(2)   Ben  Cooper  7 

Charlton  Henry  6 

(2)  Hubert  Holloway  7 

(3)  Thurman  Knight  3 
(2)    Ewin  Odom  10 

(2)   William  Powell  7 
(2)   Howard   Saunders  8 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Norman  Brogden  9 
Clarence  Douglas  6 


Merritt  Gibson 
Conley  Lunsford 
Jordan  Mclver  9 
(2)   John  Mclntyre  4 
Irvin  Medlin  5 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Monte  Beck  5 

(2)  Harry  Connell  5 
(5)   James  Kirk  10 

Feldman  Lane  4 

(4)  Troy  Powell  6 
Garfield  Walker  5 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Warren  Bright  7 
John   Brown  7 

(5)  Leonard  Buntin  5 
Granville  Cheek  5 
Sidney  Delbridge  4 
Hobart  Gross  9 
Joseph  Hyde  8 
Dallas  Holder  4 
Hovt  Hollifield  6 
Caleb  Jolly  10 
Cleo  King  4 
Clarence  Lingerfelt  ! 
John  Mathis  5 
James    McGinnis  10 
Raymond  Mabe  9 
Alvin  Powell  11 
James  H.  Riley  9 
Paul  Ruff 

Richard  Thomas  6 
James  Watson  6 
George  Worley  6 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(3)  Ira  J.  Chavis  3 

(4)  Joseph  Cox  9 

(4)   Reefer  Cummings  4 
Filmore  Oliver 


We  mean  by  education  that  training  in  virtue  from  youth  up 
which  makes  a  man  passionately  desire  to  be  a  perfect  citizen, 
knowing  how  to  rule  and  obey  with  justice.— Selected. 


f  fife  1  £  ^938 


JM  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  FEBRUARY  19,  1938  No.  7 


a  c»^Vrt 


CoV^0tl 


(c)         C    - 


%  WASHINGTON  % 

*  $ 

%  Our  Nation's  birth  gave  history  to  your  name,  % 

%  Recording  on  its  pages  your  great  deeds.  * 

f  No  hesitation  marred  when  duty  came,  ♦ 

%  No  clouds  obscured  from  you  your  coun-  %. 

|*  try's  needs.  * 

*i*  ♦** 

*  Pure  were  the  thoughts  you  planted  in  man's  f 
%  heart,  % 

*  Nor  is  your  harvest  fully  garnered  yet ;  J| 

*  Still  grows  and  thrives  the  tree  that  had  its  * 

*  start,  X* 
X*  In  hallowed  ground  with  honest  purpose  % 
%  wet.  f 

*  ♦> 

f  Each  passing  day  your  wisdom  is  revealed,  ♦ 

X  Each    added    year    some    richer    promise  % 

|  gives;  * 

*  Your  presence  led  our  fathers  in  the  field,  *> 
%  Your  spirit  leads  us  still  to  that  which  lives  % 
%  In  Liberty  and  Peace,  for  which  you  fought  % 
%  To  gain  Eternity,  the  goal  you  sought.  f 

4*  % 

*  — John  A.  Prentice.  * 

*  * 

*  ♦ 

*  *> 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                            With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

WHERE  WASHINGTON  WENT  TO  CHURCH 

By  Gretrude  Germond  10 

RESTORED  WAKEFIELD  MANSION  BUILT  ON 

ORIGINAL  HOME  SITE                                 (Selected)  13 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON              (The  Masonic  Chronicler)  15 

THE  SIGN                                                                 (Junior  Life)  17 

SOUTH  IS  INCUBATOR  FOR  REST  OF  NATION 

(Selected)  20 

THE  SIMPLE  LIFE                        By  Mary  Polk  Ellenberger  22 

ACRES  OF  DIAMONDS                                              (Selected)  24 

THE  SECRET  OF  WHOLESOME  INFUENCE     (Selected)  26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual   Training  and   Industrial   School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars   the   Year,   in   Advance. 

Entered   as    second-class   matter    Dec.    4,    1920,    at    the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3.   1897.      Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


WASHINGTON 

Not  in  the  clouds  above  our  common  lot  he  walked, 

This  leader  when  our  nation's  lfe  began. 
Not  in  the  speech  of  prigs  impossible  he  talked, 

This  great,  austere,  yet  human-hearted  man. 
Fierce  blood  ran  in  his  veins,  his  eyes  flashed  scorching  fire, 

When  cowards  fled  and  tricksters  plied  there  art. 
Yet  in  a  leash  secure  he  held  his  struggling  ire, 

And  walked  serene,  and  scorned  to  make  retort. 
Alone  he  fought,  while  small  men  fumed  and  lied  and  plotted. 

They  lost  him  battles,  yet  he  fought  again. 
He  kept  his  army  in  the  field,  his  guns  all  shotted, 

And  won  at  last  'gainst  Europe's  best  drilled  men. 
With  vision  keen,  with  hand  that  never  wavered, 

He  steered  the  Ship  of  State  through  eddies  wild. 
His  patriotism  with  just  sympathy  was  savored. 

Even  of  the  foes  he  fought  his  thought  was  mild. 
His  character  was  noble  like  the  form  he  wore, 

A  braver  fight  than  that  of  arms  he  won. 
As  years  slip  by,  all  men  shall  love  him  more, 

And  reverence  the  name  of  Washington. 

— Selected. 


GEORGE  THE  GREAT 

American  history  of  the  Revolutionary  period  has  a  long-  roll  of 
heroes :  Moultrie  of  Charleston ;  Jones  of  the  Bon  Homme  Richard ; 
Allen  of  Ticonderoga;  Prescott  of  Bunker  Hill;  Putnam  of  the 
deadly  Boston  Front ;  Montgomery  of  Quebec ;  Stark  of  Bunker  Hill 
and  Bennington;  Dan  Morgan  of  Virginia;  Mad  Anthony  Wayne 
of  Monmouth  and  Stony  Point;  DeKalb  of  Camden;  Rev.  Caldwell 
who  made  his  hymn  book  into  wadding  at  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  Captain 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

Nathan  Hale,  America's  first  great  intelligencer,  dying  with  the 
words,  "I  only  regret  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  give  for  my  coun- 
try." General  Green  and  General  Schuyler  of  all  the  Revolutionary 
fronts ;  Robert  Morris,  the  war's  finanicial  wizard ;  Jay  and  Adams, 
the  diplomats;  Franklin  who  captured  the  favor  of  half  of  Europe 
for  the  American  cause ;  yet  in  the  American  heart,  George  Wash- 
ington was,  is  and  ever  shall  be  the  greatest  of  them  all. 

Winthrop  said  of  Washington's  military  career,  "Take  it  all  in 
all,  its  long  duration,  its  slender  means,  its  vast  theatres,  its 
glorious  aims  and  results,  there  is  no  parallel  in  history." 

Frederick  the  Great,  writing  of  Washington's  movements  on  the 
Delaware,  declared  them  "the  most  brilliant  achievements  in  the 
annals  of  military  action." 

Lork  Erskine  wrote  to  Washington:  "You  are  the  only  being 
for  whom  I  have  an  awful  reverence." 

Lord  Brougham  said:  "Until  time  shall  be  no  more,  will  a  test 
of  the  progress  which  our  race  has  made  in  wisdom  and  virtue  be 
derived  from  the  veneration  paid  to  the  immortal  name  of  Washing- 
ton." 

William  E.  Gladstone  said:  "If  among  all  the  pedestals  supplied 
by  history  for  public  characters  of  exceptional  nobility  and  purity 
I  saw  one  higher  than  all  the  rest,  and  if  I  were  required  at  a  mo- 
ment's notice  to  name  the  fittest  occupant  for  it  my  choice  would 
light  upon  Washington." 

Kings  and  great  statesmen  of  Europe  compared  Washington  with 
Caesar,  Charlemagne  and  Alfred  the  Great. 

And,  his  mother  said,  simply,  when  told  of  the  final  results  of  the 
Revolution,    "George  has  always  been  a  good  son." 

This  nation  is  content  to  let  the  voice  of  his  contemporaries  be- 
speak the  esteem  of  which  he  was  held  as  a  soldier,  statesman,  son 
and  husband,  and  to  allow  the  fruitage  of  his  planting  to  proclaim 
his  greatness  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. — Granville. 


THE  WAY  TO  KEEP  OUT  OF  WAR 

Dr.  Clarence  Poe,  editor  of  "The  Progressive  Farmer,"  a  pacifist, 
writes  interestingly  and  clearly  on  the  subject  of  war: 

"Every  generation  hates  war — yet  every  generation  waits  till 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

too  late  to  do  anything  about  it.  The  result  is  that  from  each 
generation  this  bloody  juggernaut  god  of  war  takes  its  hideous  toll 
— puts  into  millions  of  graves  the  corpses  of  young  men  suddenly 
changed  from  beauty  into  carrion,  puts  on  other  millions  the  crip- 
pling or  multilating  wounds  of  its  gory  talons,  and  slowly  suffocates 
other  millions  who  have  been  exposed  to  its  serpent-breath  of  poison 
gas. 

"How  can  the  youth  of  America  be  saved  from  this  ever- 
threatening  curse?  Will  our  new  so-called  neutrality  law  save 
them?  Or  will  it  merely  save  some  lives  today  but  bring  on  con- 
sequences that  will  destroy  a  million  lives  tomorrow?  In  my 
opinion,  your  boys  and  mine  will  be  far,  far  safer  if  America  adopts 
a  policy  of  world  co-operation  to  promote  peace  than  if  it  depends 
on  mere  isolation  and  neutrality  as  the  way  to  peace.  As  has  been 
well  said :  'The  world  is  now  so  small  that  for  one  nation  to  try  to 
keep  out  of  war  when  all  other  nations  are  fighting  is  like  one  man 
in  a  crowded  room  trying  to  keep  neutral  and  unhurt  when  every- 
body else  is  shooting.'  Would  there  not  be  perpetual  fighting  and 
death  between  individuals  if  we  had  no  courts  to  which  men  could 
go  and  have  their  causes  heard  and  settled — settled  by  courts  whose 
governments  enforce  their  decree?  And  are  not  wars  between  na- 
tions likwise  inevitable  so  long  as  there  is  no  Supreme  Court  of  Na- 
tions to  hear  cases  and  with  power  to  enforce  its  decrees?" 


GITTING  RID  OF  AN  ENEMY 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  animals,  especially  horses  and  dogs, 
warm  up  to  the  person  who  treats  them  kindly.  They  know  who 
their  friends  are. 

A  Grace  Gray,  in  Qur  Dumb  Animals  magazine  tells  an  interesting 
little  story  which  illustrates  the  idea  we  have  in  mind:  She  says, 
"A  resident  of  North  Toronto  relates  how  she  was  puzzled  for  a 
long  time  to  see  every  morning  a  huge  collie  dog  running  ahead  of  a 
milk  wagon.  She  at  length  telephoned  the  dairy  to  find  out  the 
reason,  and  was  told  that  this  dog  had  once  been  a  snarling,  vicious 
creature — the  dread  of  all  callers  at  his  owner's  home  and  of  the 
milkman  in  particular.  The  latter,  in  order  to  propitiate  his  foe, 
who  faced  him  at  the  back  porch  each  morning  and  with  bared 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

teeth  dared  him  to  ascend  the  steps,  formed  the  habit  of  bringing 
him  peace-offerings  in  the  form  of  meat,  biscuits,  and  other  food. 
Through  such  attentions  the  dog  became  swiftly  transformed  from 
an  enemy  into  a  friend.  He  made  himself  the  inseparable  companion 
of  the  milkman,  running  ahead  of  his  wagon  throughout  his  thirty 
mile  route  each  day.  Even  though  he  returns  home  utterly  ex- 
hausted for  rest  and  sleep,  yet  nothing  will  deter  him  from  ac- 
companying his  adopted  friend  on  his  daily  route." 

Kindness  pays,  to  humans  as  well  as  to  animals. — J.  A.  R. 


KEEP  THE  MIND  OCCUPIED 

Never  let  the  mind  relapse  into  idle,  injurious  thoughts.  It  is 
like  letting  weeds  grow  up  in  flower  gardens,  choking  and  over- 
shadowing the  violets  and  pansies.  Occupation  for  the  human  heart 
is  a  glorious  thing! 

Those  who  work  hard,  seldom  yield  to  fancied  or  real  sorrows. 
When  grief  sits  down,  fold  its  hands,  and  mournfully  feeds  upon  its 
own  tears,  weaving  into  a  funeral  pall  the  dim  shadows  that  a  little 
exertion  might  sweep  away,  the  strong  spirit  is  shorn  of  its  might, 
and  sorrow  become  your  master. 

Whatever  things  are  honest,  just,  pure,  lovely,  of  good  report,  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  any  praise,  in  these  things,  think  on  them. 
Evil,  can  little  encroach  on  the  domain  of  good  as  darkness  can 
force  its  way  into  the  circle  of  radiance  which  an  electric  bulb 
flings  out  into  the  night. — J.  A.  R. 


THE  UNBALANCED  BUDGET 

The  world  is  greatly  disquieted.  With  wars,  and  rumors  of  wars, 
the  public  pulse  throbs  with  uncertainty.  America  is  not  free  from 
this  feeling  of  unrest.  We  have  internal  troubles  that  seem  to  be 
difficult  to  smooth  out.     Contentions  worse  confounded. 

The  budget  which  President  Roosevelt  sent  to  Congress  for  the 
year  beginning  July  1  shows  a  deficit  of  $950,000,000.  This  is  not 
so  much  as  it  was  last  year,  but  it  is  still  more  than  business  men 
would  like  to  see.  They  think  that  business  might  improve  if  the 
budget  were  balanced. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

"How  would  you  do  it?"  asked  the  President.  "What  expenses 
would  you  cut?" 

He  points  out  that  one  of  the  biggest  expenses  is  the  billion  dol- 
lars set  aside  for  relief.  If  business  should  improve,  creating  more 
jobs,  this  could  be  cut. 

The  budget  provides  also  for  another  great  expense — an  in- 
crease in  our  national  defense.  Nearly  a  billion  dollars  will  be  set 
aside  to  build  a  large  Army,  Navy,  and  air  fleet.  This  is  almost 
$55,  000,000  more  than  was  spent  last  year. 

It  is  possible  that  the  President  may  ask  for  an  even  larger  sum, 
in  order  that  our  Navy  may  be  strengthened.  He  believes  that 
troubled  world  conditions  make  preparedness  the  best  policy. 

—J.  A.  R. 


THE  NEED  FOR  SHIPS 

Chairman  Joseph  P.  Kennedy  of  the  Maritime  Commission  is  of 
the  opinion  that  American  ship  lines  must  have  subsidies — (and 
subsidies  mean  financial  aid) — of  around  $25,000,000  a  year  if 
they  are  to  survive.  High  building  and  operating  costs,  as  compared 
with  those  of  other  countries,  are  the  reasons  given  for  the  neces- 
sity for  government  support  of  the  merchant  marine. 

There  are  people  in  the  inland  country  who  have  not  the  slightest 
idea  of  the  importance  of  a  mercantile  fleet.  They  do  not  under- 
stand that  the  United  States  normally  sells  ten  per  cent  of  its  mov- 
able goods  in  foreign  countries  and  that  under  the  Reciprocal  Trade 
Treaty  program,  our  foreign  commerce  is  moving  upward.  This 
year  the  world  will  pay  something  like  three  billion  dollars  for 
American  goods.  To  maintain  that  commerce  and  assure  its  in- 
crease in  a  competitive  world,  Mr.  Kennedy  wants  American  ships 
modernized  and  subsidized  so  that  they  can  maintain  twenty-three 
world  trade  routes. 
The  question  is:     Will  Uncle  Sam  do  it? — J.  A.  R. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


ig-ht 


SUNSHINE 
"A   laugh    is   just   like   sunshine, 

ft    freshens   all    the   day; 
It  tips  the  peaks  of, life  with 

And  drives  the  clouds  away. 
The    soul    grows    glad    that    hear 

And     feels     its    courage    strong 
A    laugh    is   just    like   sunshine 

For   cheering   folks   along." 


If  crtical  people  will  just  remember 
their  own  faults,  they  will  not  see  so 
many  in  other  people. 


The  trouble  with  this  country  is  we 
have  too  many  people  telling  other 
people  what  to  do,  istead  of  doing- 
some  of  it  themselves. 


A  great  many  of  our  public  servants 
seem  to  have  forgotten  the  basic 
principles  of  public  service.  It  is  to 
serve  the  public  instead  of  themselves. 


A  lot  of  people  who  have  been 
turned  down  are  still  waiting  for 
something  to  turn  up.  And  when  it 
does  they  find  that  it  was  not  worth 
waiting  for. 

All  kinds  of  flowers  are  very  meager 
at  this  season  of  the  year.  But  the 
blooming  idiots  are  still  with  us. 
They  have,  like  death  and  taxes,  all 
seasons  for  their  own. 


Of  all  the  causes  for  divorce  in  this 
country  there  is  one  that  seems  to  be 
overlooked,  or  ignored,  and  that  is  that 
business  should  be  divorced  from 
politics,   or  vice  versa. 


Every  now  and  then  the  controversy 
arises    over    whether    or    not    Bacon 


wrote  Shakespeare's  plays.  Well,  as 
long  as  Shapespeare  brought  home 
the  Bacon  what  does  it  matter  any- 
way? 


The  fishiest  thing  I  have  heard  of 
lately,  is  that  report  that  a  German 
corporation  says  it  can  grind  up  fish 
and  make  a  substance,  called  "viking" 
which  can  be  used  in  the  place  of  eggs. 
This  is  eggs-traordinary! 


The  Winston-Salem  Sentinel  com- 
pares the  civil  service  progress  in  this 
country  to  the  fable  of  the  frog  trying 
to  climb  out  of  the  well — climbs  three 
feet  and  drops  back  two, — and  adds: 
"Like  the  frog,  the  civil  service  makes 
a  little  gain  all  the  while.  Wherein 
lies  the  hope  for  the  future."  Wonder 
if  he  did  not  mean  "the  hop"  for  the 
future. 


There  perhaps  has  never  been  a 
day  when  folk  were  so  restless.  The 
highways  are  crowded,  the  streets  are 
thronged,  amusement  centers  are  jam- 
med, and  often  the  church  itself  is 
"careful  and  troubled  about  many 
things."  In  the  clamor  and  din  of 
modern  life,  many  of  us  have  become 
pitifully  confused.  Each  day  we  leap 
upon  the  treadmill  of  life  without 
stopping  to  see  if  there  is  grist  in  the 
hopper.  If  .  ever  men  needed  quiet 
and  meditation,  an  opportunity  to 
pull  themselves  together,  to  think 
things  through,  that  time  is  now.  Even 
if  direct  communion  with  God  were 
impossible,  such  an  hour  would  be 
priceless.  But  God  is  ever  ready  to 
speak    to    the    listening    heart.      Read 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  46th  Psalm.  The  keynote,  it 
seems  to  me,  is  the  passage,  "Be  still, 
and  know  that  I  am  God."  Be  still 
until  the  very  atmosphere  about  you 
is  tense  with  His  presence  and  from 
that  communion  you  can  go  to  lift 
life's  heaviest  burdens,  meet  its 
severest  tests,  and  in  the  conscious- 
ness of  His  nearness,  work  out  a  more 
excellent  salvation. 


Negro  philosophy  is  always  inter- 
esting, and  some  of  it  is  as  close  to 
Nature  as  is  possible  to  get.  Some 
time  ago  I  noted  a  skit  from  Moses 
Avery,  of  Durham.  Now  comes  an- 
other good  bit  of  semi-sai'castically 
woven  philosophizing,  as  recorded  in 
the  Oxford  Public  Ledger.  It  reads: 
"Uncle  Cephus  Slabsides  broze  into 
town  in  his  five-passenger  Model  T 
without  a  top  ...  it  was  his  first  visit 
in  quite  a   spell   .      .  .  he  was   seeing 


about  some  fertilizer  .  .  .  asked  what 
the  news  was  beyant  the  mountain,  he 
said  he  had  been  mighty  nigh  ditched 
by  a  feller  on  the  wrong  side  of  the 
white  line  .  .  .  'I've  always  obeyed 
the  law,'  he  continued  .  .  .  then  seeing 
an  inquiring  look  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Pumper,  he  added  .  .  .  'or  anyhow 
came  in  reasonable  distance  of  doing 
so'  ...  he  went  on  to  ask  .  .  .  'but 
what's  the  use  ?  ...  if  you  don't  the 
chances  are  you  won't  be  caught  .  .  . 
if  caught,  the  chances  are  you  won't 
be  tried  ...  if  tried,  the  chances  are 
you  won't  be  convicted  ...  if  con- 
victed, the  chances  are  you  won't  be 
sentenced  ...  if  sentenced,  the  chances 
are  you'll  never  get  to  the  pen  ...  if 
ever  in  the  pen,  the  chances  are  you 
will  be  paroled  ...  so  why  bother?' 
.  .  .  this  question  is  left  for  readers 
(if  any)  to  answer." 


God  pity  eyes  that  have  not  seen  the  dawn, 

Twilight,  or  shadow,  or  wind-blown  tree, 
But  pity  more  the  eyes  that  look  upon 

All  loveliness,  and  yet  can  never  see : 
God  pity  ears  that  have  not  caught  the  notes 

Of  wind  or  wave,  of  violin  or  bird, 
But  pity  more  that,  daily,  music  floats 

To  ears  that  hear  and  yet  have  never  heard. 

God  pity  hearts  that  have  not  known  the  gift 
Of  love  requited,  comfort  and  carees, 

But,  O  God,  pity  more  the  hearts  that  drift 
From  love's  high  moment  to  forgetfulness. 

This  is  the  tragedy  of  common  sense: 
To  dim  all  wonder  bv  indifference. 


— Helen  Frazee-Bower. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


WHERE  WASHINGTON  WENT  TO 


By  Gertrude  Germond 


Although  a  constant  church-goer 
wherever  he  might  be,  Washington's 
greatest  interest  naturally  lay  in  his 
"home  churches"  as  we  might  call 
them;  Christ  Church,  Alexandria  and 
Pohick  Church,  sometimes  known  as 
Mount  Vernon  Church.  In  the  build- 
ing of  the  latter  he  took  an  active 
part. 

This  church  connection  began  at  an 
early  age,  for  he  was  taken  there  while 
he  was  still  a  baby  in  arms.  When 
the  little  George  was  three  years  old 
his  father  was  elected  vestryman  of 
Truro  Church.  Over  nine  miles  of 
country  road  Washington  went  to  this 
church  all  during  his  youth,  seldom 
missing  a  Sunday.  When  he  had 
grown  to  manhood  he,  too,  was  made 
a  vestryman  and  served  faithfully  and 
long. 

When  he  brought  his  bride  to  Mount 
Vernon,  they  attended  services  in  the 
old  frame  building  of  this  same  Truro 
Church  which  has  long  since  disap- 
peared. It  must  have  become  hope- 
lessly out  of  repair  for  in  1768  a  meet- 
ing of  parishioners  was  called  to  con- 
sider the  building  of  a  new  church. 

Among  these  parishioners  were 
George  Washington  and  his  friend  and 
co-patriot  George  Mason  of  Bill  of 
Rights  fame. 

The  question  arose  of  building  on  the 
old  site  or  of  choosing  a  more  con- 
venient one.  It  divided  them  into  two 
parties  although  we  have  no  record 
of  the  discussion  being  anything  bat 
amicable. 

George  Mason  was  strongly  in  favor 
of  the  old  location,  on  the  ground  that 


it  was  the  place  where  their  fathers 
had  worshipped  and  that  many  of 
them  slept  in  its  graveyard. 

George  Washington  led  the  oppos- 
ing party.  Not  being  able  to  come  to 
any  agreement,  the  meeting  adjourned 
and  a  date  was  set  for  another  one. 

In  the  meantime  Washington  pains- 
takingly surveyed  the  neighborhood 
and  at  the  next  meeting  produced  a 
map  drawn  by  his  own  hands.  It 
showed  the  location  of  each  house  and 
distances  were  carefully  marked.  This 
seems  to  have  proved  to  the  general 
satisfaction  that  the  new  site  was 
more  central  and  convenient.  So 
Washington,  not  for  the  first  nor  the 
last  time,  won  the  day. 

The  new  site  was  on  the  other  side 
of  Pohick  Creek  and  about  two  miles 
from  the  old  church. 

Washington  threw  himself  with 
enthusiasm  into  this  project.  He  is 
said  to  have  drawn  the  plans  himself. 
He  had  to  do  with  the  letting  of  the 
contract  to  Daniel  French  and  took 
great  pleasure  in  riding  over  to  over- 
see the  building  operations.  He  ?ilso 
contributed  largely  to  the  expense. 

In  1773  when  the  church  was  ready 
for  use  Washington  bought  pew 
number  28  and  also  pew  number  30. 
One  pew  was  not  enough  to  hold  the 
family  and  the  guests  from  hospitable 
Mount  Vernon. 

To  the  square  brick  building  came 
the  people  from  the  countryside,  white 
and  black,  too,  for  a  visitor  to  it  in  the 
old  days  tells  us  that  about  half  the 
congregation  were  negroes. 

This     same     visitor     describes     the 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


picturesque  scene  in  the  churchyard 
as  they  gathered  for  service;  the  men 
on  horseback  and  the  ladies  in  huge 
coaches.  We  may  be  sure  that  a 
prominent  figure  on  that  occasion  was 
the  dignified  Washington  for  he  never 
let  weather,  bad  roads,  or  any  com- 
pany keep  him  from  traveling  the 
seven  miles  from  Mount  Vernon.  He 
often  took  home  with  him  as  guests 
to  Sunday  dinner,  those  he  chanced  to 
meet  there,  often  the  minister  himself. 

1773  was  not  long  before  the  days  of 
war  which  took  the  master  from  Mount 
Vernon  to  duties  other  than  farming. 
Pohick  Church  saw  him  little  or  not 
at  all  during  those  dark  years. 

Sometime  after  his  return  home  the 
church  appears  to  have  fallen  into  dis- 
use, probably  because  changes  in  the 
neighborhood,  following  the  war,  had 
taken  many  of  its  members  away.  N) 
regular  minister  was  maintained  and 
services  were  held  at  infrequent  inter- 
vals. 

At  about  the  same  time  that  Pohick 
Church  was  being  built  another  church 
was  rising  in  Alexandria,  Christ 
Church.  Although  Washington  did 
not  participate  in  the  building  of  this 
church  he  was  interested  in  it.  Upon 
its  completion  he  bought  at  the  highest 
price  a  pew  there,  also. 

It  was  a  square  brick  structure  much 
like  that  at  Pohick  but  had  a  steeple 
at  the  front.  In  the  specifications  pro- 
vision was  made  for  a  roof  sufficiently 
high  pitched  to  admit  of  galleries. 
The  contract  called  for  mortar  made 
with  two-thirds  lime  and  one-third 
sand,  and  for  cypress  shingles  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  thick.  This  p rob- 
ably  accounts  for  the  church  standing 
strong  and  sturdy  after  moro  than  a 
century  and  a  half  of  weather  and 
vieisSi  tildes 


About  1785  Washington  began  to  at- 
tend Christ  Church  regularly.  He  and 
his  wife  and  guests  drove  over  from 
Mount  Vernon  in  a  cream  colored 
coach  with  the  Washington  arms 
painted  on  the  doors  and  pictures  of 
the  four  seasons  on  the  panels. 

Visitors  to  the  Capital  who  are  inter- 
ested in  our  first  president  should  not 
omit  from  their  itinerary  these  two 
churches  so  intimately  connected  with 
his  life.  In  fact  the  sight-seeing  tours 
that  include  a  visit  to  Mount  Vernon 
usually  stop  at  Christ  Church.  If  one 
is  driving  it  is  not  at  all  hard  to  find, 
as  it  is  in  the  town  of  Alexandria. 
Pohick  Church  is  not  much  harder  to 
find.  It  is  on  the  main  highway  be- 
tween Washington  and  Richmond,  be- 
low Mount  Vernon. 

We  had  been  visiting  Mount  Vernon 
and  were  on  our  way  to  Richmond 
when  our  attention  was  attracted  by 
a  sign  inviting  us  to  stop  at  "Old 
Pohick  Church.'  Something  in  the 
name  stirred  vague  memories. 

We  found  a  church  of  simple  lines, 
of  brick,  but  now  clothed  with 
luxuriant  ivy.  This  was  not  there  in 
Washington's  day  for  we  are  told  that 
the  bell  was  hung  to  a  tree. 

A  young  girl  greeted  us  most 
courteously  at  the  door.  The  church 
seemed  bathed  in  a  pure  white  light 
making  it  a  place  apart  from  the  noisy 
world.  These  simple  interiors  of  the 
old  churches  with  their  white  wood- 
work make  one  to  walk  softly  and  talk 
in  reverent  tones.  It  has,  so  far  as 
I  know,  none  of  the  original  appear- 
ance. It  was  long  in  a  state  of  dis- 
repair, and  many  things  were  de- 
stroyed or  carried  away. 

Christ  Church  stands  in  the  town  of 
Alexandria,  a  little  back  from  the 
street.     It  is  much  like  Pohick  Church 


12  THE   UPLIFT 

with  the  exception  of  the  steeple  or  from   Mount   Vernon   and   sat   on   the 

tower  at  the  front.     Inside  the  same  cushioned  seats  that  ran  around  the 

soft  white  light,  the  same  simple  lines,  sides  of  the  pew. 

the  small  paned,  tall  arched  windows.  The  church  has  honored  the  memory 
The  old  box  pews  with  their  latched  of  its  two  most  illustrious  members 
doors  remain.  Washington's  pew  is  by  memorial  tablets,  one  at  either 
as  it  was  in  the  days  when  the  great  side  of  the  chancel,  George  Washing- 
man  and  his  family  and  guests  came  ton  and  Robert  E.  Lee. 


SPORTSMANSHIP 

If  you  could  arrange  to  have  people  think  of  you  as  you  would 
desire,  what  would  you  have  them  say  to  you?  In  all  prob- 
ability you  would  like  to  have  them  call  you  a  good  sport. 
Considering  all  the  traits  that  go  to  make  up  the  character 
of  an  individual,  sportsmanship  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  de- 
sirable. This  quaity  can  be  acquired  by  anyone  with  the 
ability  to  "take  it"  when  the  going  is  rough.  Anyone  can 
grumble  when  things  fail  to  break  right,  but  it  takes  the  man 
with  something  besides  jelly  in  his  spine  to  grin  and  bear  it. 
Sportsmanship  is  something  that  a  person  canot  wear  so  that 
it  can  be  seen.  It  becomes  visible  only  in  times  of  stress ;  at 
the  moment  when  the  individual  is  least  likely  to  have  time 
for  deliberation,  so  that  consequenty  it  is  a  difficult  thing  to 
simulate  or  bluff  about.  One  might  lay  claim  to  almost  any- 
thing, but  the  very  circumstances  under  which  sportsmanship 
becomes  tangible,  prohibits  one  falsely  laying  claim  to  it. 

What  is  sportsmanship?  Sportsmanship  is  playing  the 
game  without  taking  unfair  advantage  even  when  it  is  available 
and  could  be  used  without  anyone  being  the  wiser ;  it  means  los- 
ing with  good  grace,  without  whine  or  alibi,  being  content  with 
the  knowledge  that  the  game  was  played  fairly ;  it  means 
cheering  the  loser  and  giving  the  winner  the  credit  due  him, 
sincerely  and  whole  heartedly. 

This  thing  called  sportsmanship  is  not  limited  to  the  base- 
ball field,  the  football  game,  or  the  foot  race,  but  is  something 
very  essential  to  living.  Life  is  a  contest  in  which  we  all  must 
take  part,  whether  we  want  to  or  not,  and  if  we  learn  the  les- 
son of  good  sportsmanship,  we  shall  be  able  to  take  our  losses 
with  good  grace  and  humbly  accept  our  reward  when  victory 
is  ours. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


13 


RESTORED  WAKEFIELD  MANSION 
BUILT  ON  ORIGINAL  HOME  SITE 


(Selected) 


Wakefield,  birthplace  of  George 
Washington,  is  but  a  scant  50  miles 
south  of  the  nation's  capital,  situated 
on  a  small  Virginia  peninsula  between 
Bridges  and  Popes  creeks,  facing  the 
Potomac  river.  The  house  is  on  the 
bank  of  Popes  creek  and  not  far  away 
on  the  Bridges  creek  side,  is  the  fam- 
ily graveyard.  The  house  is  a  two- 
story,  red  brick  colonial  style  man- 
sion, rebuilt  mostly  from  oral  de- 
scription by  the  oldest  inhabitants  of 
the  region.  It  resembles,  too,  the  old 
Christian  home  at  Providence  Forge, 
Va.,  which  one  of  the  Washington  de- 
scendants, Col.  Burgess  Ball,  said  was 
similiar  to  the  original  Wakefield 
house. 

All  the  bricks  used  in  the  reproduc- 
tion were  made  within  100  yards  of 
the  site.  On  the  left  may  be  seen  a 
corner  of  the  frame  kitchen  which  also 
accupies  its  original  site  as  near  as 
possible.  Inside  the  house  are  many 
relics  and  old  pieces  of  period  furniture 
or  reproductions.  In  the  bedroom  in 
which  history  says  Washington  was 
born  and  slept  as  a  baby  there  is  a  re- 
production of  an  early  cradle.  When 
this  cradle  was  first  acquired  for  the 
mansion  some  published  accounts 
said  it  was  the  very  cradle  in  which 
the  Father  of  His  Country  was  rocked 
to  sleep.  Much  of  the  furnishings  and 
dishes,  etc.,  have  been  donated  or 
loaned  by  interested  persons. 

Not  long  after  Wakefield's  restora- 
tion the  correctness  of  the  location  of 
the  house  was  questioned  and  claim 
was  made  that  the  original  home  had 
stood  on  the  banks  of  Bridges  creek 


near  the  famly  burying  ground.  The 
controversy  became  so  great  that 
Prof.  Charles  O.  Paulin,  director  of 
the  historical  research  division  of  the 
Carnegie  Institution,  began  an  inves- 
tigation which  ended  only  when  he 
had  definitely  established  the  fact  that 
the  restored  home  stood  upon  the  exact 
spot  of  the  original  ancestral  home. 

There  was  but  one  way — by  careful- 
ly tracing  the  acquisition  by  purchase 
and  inheritance  of  all  the  lands  owned 
by  the  Washingtons  from  the  time  of 
the  first  emigrant,  John,  grandfather 
to  George,  on  down.  Most  of  the 
deeds  and  other  documents  contained 
only  indirect  references;  but  one,  in 
mentioning  the  Popes  creek  land 
(owned  by  George's  father),  referred 
to  it  as  'the  land  where  he  now  lives." 
This  was  in  1726  and  it  was  found 
that  the  Bridges  creek  land  was  not 
acquired  until  1742,  10  years  after 
George's  birth. 

There  were  several  reasons  for  the 
neglect  of  Wakefield  during  the  19th 
century.  George  had  been  taken  away 
when  he  was  but  three  years  old  and 
never  returned  to  the  place  of  his  birth 
except  as  a  visitor.  Years  later,  some 
say  Christmas  eve,  1780,  the  house  was 
accidentally  burned  down  and  was 
not  rebuilt.  After  the  Revolution 
Washington  spent  his  remaining  days 
on  his  beautiful  plantation,  Mount 
Vernon. 

Still  Wakefield  was  not  neglected  to 
the  point  where  it  was  apt  to  be  actual- 
ly forgotten.  George  Washington 
Parke  Custis,  grandson  of  Martha  and 
a   ward   of   George,   sailed   down   the 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


river  in  1815  and  dramaticaly  placed 
on  the  site  a  marble  slab  bearing  an 
inscription  to  the  effect  that  Washing- 
ton was  born  there.  But  it  did  not 
last  long.  Souvenir  hunters  carried 
away  the  remaining  pieces  just  about 
the  time  of  the  Civil  war.  Preparation 
of  the  state  of  Virginia  to  erect  a 
memorial  was  interrupted  by  the  war 
and  her  intentions  were  never  carried 
out.  In  1896,  however,  the  federal 
government  erected  a  granite  shaft 
50  feet  high  to  mark  the  old  home  site. 
When  construction  work  began  on 
the  present  building  this  tall  marker 
was  removed  and  placed  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  grounds  where  it  stands 
today. 

In  the  meantime  the  Popes  creek 
land  had  passed  through  several 
hands.  It  was  originally  purchased  by 
Capt.  Augustine  Washington  in  1717 
and  eventually  descended  to  George 
Corbin  Washington.  He  had  no  use 
for  it  as  he.  lived  in  Georgetown  (now 
a  part  of  the  District  of  Columbia)  so 
he  sold  it  to  John  Gray,  reserving  only 


the  family  graveyard.  This  was  pass- 
ed on  by  his  son  Lewis  William  to  the 
state  of  Virginia  which  in  turn  trans- 
ferred it  to  the  federal  government  in 
1882.  In  1883  the  government  pur- 
chased 11  acres  of  land  and  erected 
the  monument  in  1896. 

Real  restoration  had  its  origin  m 
1923  with  the  forming  of  the  Wake- 
field Memorial  Association  composed 
mostly  of  Washington  descendants. 
More  land  was  purchased  around  the 
old  home  place  but  the  money  for  the 
work  was  slow  in  coming  in.  They 
appealed  to  the  federal  government 
for  aid  and  were  granted  $80,000  in 
i930  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  a 
building  and  improving  the  grounds. 
This  work  was  completed  under  the 
supervision  of  the  National  Pai'k  Serv- 
ice. Its  work  ended,  the  memorial  as- 
sociation officially  conveyed  its  land 
holdings  to  the  government  in  1932, 
thus  increasing  the  total  to  approxi- 
mately 400  acres  including  the  famous 
Digwood  swamp  and  the  burial  place 
of  this  famous  family. 


The  Philadelphia  General  Hospital  has  just  opened  a  unique 
bank,  whose  guaranteed  assets  are  completely  liquid.  It  is  a 
"blood  bank"  whose  deposits  of  preserved  blood  are  immediately- 
available  for  emergency  transfusions.  This  is  a  practical 
and  systematized  application  of  the  method  of  blood  perserva- 
tion  discovered  by  Russian  scientists,  and  at  present  in  con- 
stant use  on  Spanish  battlefields.  Cook  County  Hospital, 
Chicago,  has  a  similar  depository,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that 
the  system  will  spread.  Refrigerated  vaults  keep  the  blood 
fresh  at  38  to  42  degrees  temperature,  and  it  can  be  drawn  upon 
for  use  with  fifteen  minutes'  notice.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  a  prospective  patient  may  even  deposit  some  of  his  blood 
a  week  or  two  in  advance  for  his  own  use — certainly  a  handy 
and  accurate  process  where  the  matching  of  blood  is  so  es- 
sential.— The  Lutheran. 


THE  UPLIFT 


li 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON 

(The  Masonic  Chronicler) 


George  Washington,  in  the  hearts  of 
the  citizens  of  our  land,  has  become 
an  idealized  character.  Set  upon  a 
pedestal  as  an  almost  superhuman 
hero,  clothed  with  the  attributes  of 
faultless  principles  and  conduct,  en- 
dowed with  superlative  excellencies 
and  ability,  passing  time  is  weaving 
a  halo  about  his  head  which  will  leave 
him  as  a  symbol  to  be  venerated  and 
loved.  It  is  well  that  it  is  so.  Robbed 
of  idealism  the  human  mind  is  de- 
prived of  its  greatest  inspiration.  Men 
do  not  deceive  themselves  when  they 
glorify  Washington;  they  are  aware 
that  he  was  a  human  being,  that  he 
may  not  have  withstood  all  the  temp- 
tations of  life,  that  he  lived  according 
to  the  manner  of  his  time,  and  that 
the  captious  critic  will  find  evidence 
that  he  had  feet  of  clay.  The  meas- 
ure of  his  integrity  and  honor,  the 
achievements  of  his  mind  and  courage, 
and  the  judgement  and  wisdom  he 
displayed  as  an  executive  and  nation 
builder,  justly  merit  the  exalted  posi- 
tion he  holds  in  the  annals  of  our 
country. 

Fortune  plays  a  part  in  the  lives  of 
all  men,  and  had  George  Washington 
lived  at  an  earlier  or  later  day  he 
could  not  have  fulfilled  the  destiny 
awarded  to  him.  Let  it  not  be  sup- 
posed, however,  that  his  fame  rests 
on  the  fortuitous  circumstance  of  be- 
ing thrust  into  chief  command  of 
military  forces  that  fought  the  war  of 
independence  to  a  successful  con- 
clusion. Successful  in  practically  all 
of  his  undertakings,  he  would  have 
been  an  outstanding  man  wherever 
his  lot  had  been  cast  or  in  whatever 
age  he  had  lived. 


It  is  fitting  that  in  this  year,  em- 
bracing the  206th  anniversary  of 
his  birth,  the  entire  nation  should 
celebrate  and  sing  his  praises,  review 
his  life  and  accomplishments,  study 
carefully  how  well  we  have  preserved 
the  priceless  heritage  he  left  us  and 
pledge  anew  our  fealty  to  the  prin- 
ciples and  ideals  upon  which  our  coun- 
try was  established  by  Washington 
and  his  compeers.  False  doctrines 
and  insidious  disloyalty  are  ever  pre- 
sent. They  feed  upon  discontent  and 
are  propagated  be  economic  depres- 
sion, which  unfortunately  is  tempor- 
arily our  lot.  A  perusal  and  ap- 
praisement of  the  life  of  Washington 
is  a  splendid  antidote. 

George  Washington  was  born  at 
Bridges  Creek  plantation,  Westmore- 
land county,  Virginia,  at  JO  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  Feb.  22,  1732  (old 
style  calendar  Feb.  11)  The  Washing- 
ton, or  de  Wessynton,  family  has  been 
traced  back  for  800  years  in  England, 
and  in  1657  George  Washington's 
great-grandfather,  Colonel  John 
Washington,  with  his  brother,  Law- 
rence Washington,  came  to  Virginia. 
Augustine  Washington,  father  of 
George,  was  born  in  1694.  George's 
mother  was  Mary  Ball.  On  both  the 
paternal  and  maternal  sides,  George 
came  of  fine  ancestry,  branches  of  both 
the  Washingtons  and  Balls  being 
prominent  in  English  records  for 
centuries. 

George's  father  died  when  he  was 
11  years  old.  His  schooling  was 
doubtless  the  best  obtainable  at  the 
time,  and  he  early  interested  him- 
self in  surveying.  About  the  time  he 
was  15  years  old  he  went  to  live  at  Mt. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


Vernon  with  his  half  brother,  Law- 
rence, and  later  began  his  work  as  a 
surveyor  for  Lord  Fairfax. 

It  was  in  1759  that  George  Washing- 
ton was  married  to  Martha  Dandridge 
Custis,  a  widow  with  two  children. 
The  couple  shortly  went  to  Mount 
Vernon,  the  estate  inherited  by  Wash- 
ington from  his  half-brother,  Law- 
rence, where  for  fifteen  years  he  lived 
the  happy  life  of  a  wealthy  farmer.  In 
1774  the  stirring  times  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary period  were  approaching  and 
in  the  following  year  Washington  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  American 
forces.  His  part  in  this  conflict  is  so 
well  known  that  nothing  need  be 
added.  His  seivice  as  the  first  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  from  1789 
to  1797,  was  followed  by  his  retire- 
ment to  Mount  Vernon  and  his  death 


Dec.   14,   1799. 

Into  the  brief  span  of  one  man's 
life  George  Washington  crowded 
activities  which  will  be  remembered 
throughout  the  ages.  An  aristocrat 
by  nature  and  by  birth,  blessed  with 
wealth  and  high  station  in  life,  he  was 
surrounded  by  every  inducement  to 
live  a  life  of  ease  and  security,  yet  he 
took  his  place  in  the  affairs  of  the 
world  with  a  determination  that  could 
not  be  swayed  by  either  hard  work  or 
danger.  He  offered  his  life,  his  For- 
tune  and  everything  he  possessed  to 
his  country,  and  had  the  fortunes  of 
war  been  adverse  everything  would 
have  been  swept  away.  Celebration  of 
his  birth  should  bring  the  debt  of 
gratitude  we  owe  to  George  Washing- 
ton. 


MUSINGS 

The  man  who  really  knows  more  than  the  boss,  usually  gets 
to  be  boss.  If  he  only  thinks  he  knows  more,  he  usually  gets 
fired. 

The  man  who  has  to  depend  on  his  secretary  to  write  busi- 
ness letters  ought  to  trade  jobs. 

Unless  you  do  a  little  thinking  and  planning  tonight  you  are 
not  going  to  be  any  better  tomorrow  than  you  were  today. 

You  can't  just  hope  for  success — vou've  got  to  leave  off  the 
"e." 

You  don't  have  to  be  listed  in  "Who's  Who"  to  know  "What's 
What." 

Did  you  ever  notice  that  the  man  who  knows  what  he  is 
talking  about  has  little  to  say?  That  isn't  a  measure  of  his 
knowledge  but  a  knowledge  of  his  measure. 

Yes  a  lot  of  fellows  never  had  a  chance — and  the  Wright  boys 
never  had  an  airplane  until  they  made  one.     Get  the  idea? 

Count  the  men  you  know  and — now  think — ask  yourself  how 
many  of  them  you  would  change  places  with.  You  see,  you 
are  not  so  bad  off  after  all. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


17 


THE  SIGN 

(Junior  Life) 


Talitha  awoke  with  a  shiver.  It 
was  so  cold  in  the  cabin,  colder  than 
usual.  In  the  night  mother  had  placed 
an  extra  feather  bed  over  her.  Was 
there  ever  such  a  winter? 

From  the  kitchen  she  heard  voices. 
It  was  father  talking  as  he  piled 
the  logs  high  behind  the  pine  settle. 
"Looks  to  me  as  though  they  might 
as  well  give  up  and  go  home.  Soldiers 
can't  live  through  many  more  weeks 
of  this." 

Talitha  hopped  from  the  bed,  wrap- 
ping the  bearskin  around  her.  "Get 
to  the  fire,  child,"  admonished  mother, 
at  sight  of  her.  "There  was  never 
a  morning  like  this.  Hens  are  frozen 
on  the  roost.  It  must  be  many  degrees 
below  zero.  There'll  be  no  going  to 
the  meeting-house  today.  We  must 
read  the  Bible  at  home  in  place  of  it. 
And  now  stir  yourself.  Make  haste 
to  be  clad  and  have  hot  mush  to  warm 
you." 

Father,  rubbing  his  mittens  by  the 
fire,  was  talking  again.  She  knew 
it  was  of  the  army  quartered  in  the 
valley  just  a  mile  below  the  cabin.  Did 
he  mean  that  the  army  could  not  win  ? 

"Not  win,  Father?"  She  could  not 
hold  back  the  question  longer.  "You 
mean  that  Washington  can't  win  for 
us?" 

The  father  nodded  ."How  can  even 
good  Washington  lead  his  faithful  men 
to  victory  when  the  weather  is  against 
them?  Never  such  cold  and  storms! 
The  soldiers  have  little  to  eat.  Their 
courage  will  not  hold  out." 

Talitha  ran  to  the  door.  It  had  a 
great  chink  in  it  through  which  one 
could  see,  for  the  oiled-paper  windows 


did  not  permit  eyes  to  gaze  outside. 
Through  the  chink  she  peered  ,  out 
eagerly.  Below,  in  the  valley  of  white- 
ness, smoke  was  rising  in  little,  curly 
threads.  It  was  Valley  Forge,  where 
Washington  and  his  army  were  camp- 
ed until  spring. 

"They  have  fuel,  Father.  They  are 
warm  this  cold  morning  and  maybe 
the  men  can  shoot  more  game." 

"Plenty  of  fuel  with  forests  all  at 
hand  is  to  be  had,"  said  mother,  stir- 
ring the  great  kettle  of  mush  in  the 
fireplace.  "But  with  such  cold  even 
the  game  has  gone  southward.  Spring, 
will  never  come,  it  seems."  And  the 
good  wife  sighed. 

"It's  February,"  said  Talitha. 
"Spring  is  not  far  away." 

"Dress  and  eat,  my  child,"  chided 
the  mother.  "Your  father  is  driving 
in  the  sleigh  to  the  camp  to  take  what 
few  provisions  he  has  this  morning. 
You  will  want  to  see  him  off." 

Mr.  Quinlan  had  sold  regularly 
twice  each  week  his  eggs,  butter, 
chickens  and  what  the  little  farm  on 
the  hillside  afforded  to  the  Continental 
Army.  So  did  all  the  farmers  about 
Valley  Forge.  But  it  seemed  as  if 
there  was  not  enough  food  raised  to 
go  around.  The  soldiers  were  hungry 
more  often  than  not.  It  had  become 
serious.  Could  the  army  endure  such 
suffering  until  spring  would  bring 
warm  days  and  better  conditions?  It 
was  told  about  that  even  the  calm, 
courageous  Washington  was  discour- 
aged. 

And  her  father  was  going  to  camp. 
How  often  she  had  asked  to  be  taken 
along.     But  today — well,  she  must  go. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


When  Mr.  Quinlan  was  ready  to 
drive  away  on  his  long,  home-made 
sleigh,  neither  father  nor  mother  could 
find  Talitha.  "She  must  be  hiding 
to  tease  us,"  the  mother  finally  de- 
cided. "Go  on  and  take  care  for  the 
cold.  I  have  placed  many  hot  stones 
for  your  feet  and  there  is  an  extra 
bearskin.  Talitha  will  miss  seeing 
you  start." 

But  when  Mrs.  Quinlan  climbed  the 
steep  ladder  to  the  loft  where  the 
family  slept,  she  found  no  Talitha.  In- 
stead, there  was  a  note  written  in 
haste  and  pinned  to  the  coverlet  on  the 
bed:  "I  have  gone  with  father  to  see 
Mr.  Washington." 

"She  is  hidden  under  the  skins," 
said  the  mother  to  herself.  "What 
could  ail  the  child  to  act  thus?"  And 
then,  because  it  would  do  no  good  to 
worry,  she  set  about  the  work  of  dip- 
ping the  candlewicks  that  there  might 
be  a  goodly  supply  on  hand  for  the 
long  winter  evenings. 

Meanwhile  the  sleigh  hurried  on, 
drawn  by  the  stout  team.  When  it 
drew  up  at  the  camp,  Talitha  heard 
the  guard  stop  the  father.  Then  they 
were  off  again.  Soon  Mr.  Quinlan 
was  backing  the  team  up  at  the  supply 
house.  And  then  he  was  lifting  off 
the  covers  from  the  provisions.  There, 
among  apples  and  meat,  was  a  red- 
cheeked  girl  in  a  woolen  cap,  mittens 
and  a  bearskin  jacket. 

"What  means  this,  Talitha?" 
Father  could  be  stern  when  he  chose. 
"Arise  and  explain  yourself." 

Oh,  if  he  should  stop  her  now!  This 
was  no  time  to  explain.  With  a  smile 
in  her  blue  eyes,  she  hopped  from  the 
sleigh.  "Wait  for  me,  Father,"  she 
called,  and  ran  off  through  the  snow 
like  some  little  run-away  dee'-. 

On  and  on  she  went  past  row  after 


row  of  log  huts.  The  old  stone  house, 
she  had  been  told,  was  the  head- 
quarters of  General  Washington.  At 
last  she  glimpsed  it.  Smoke  was  roll- 
ing out  in  a  black  cloud  and  two 
guards  were  marching  past  the  door. 

Talitha  curtsied  in  her  best  manner, 
as  taught  by  a  careful  Colonial 
mother.  "May  I  see  General  Washing- 
ton?" 

"Not  here,"  said  one  of  the  guards. 
"He  is  some  place  in  the  forest,  as  is 
his  custom  each  morning  before  the 
noonday  lunch." 

The  girl  hurried  on.  Snow  caked 
her  shoes,  her  hands  were  numb  with 
cold,  but  she  must  find  General  Wash- 
ington. She  had  a  mesage  for  him, 
and  him  alone! 

At  the  edge  of  the  next  grove  of 
oaks  she  saw  a  horse,  blanketed  and 
tied  to  a  tree.  Running  closer,  she 
saw  a  tall  man  in  dark  cloak,  walking 
in  circles  in  the  deep  snow,  as  if  in 
thought.  He  had  snow  upon  his 
knees.  He  might  have  been  kneeling. 
Perhaps  he  was  some  faithful  friend 
or  guard  of  the  general's  praying  for 
strength  and  courage. 

"Prithee,  sir,"  Talitha  was  tremb- 
ing  with  fright  and  cold.  "Do  you 
know  where  General  Washington 
is  ?  I  must  see  him  and  can  hurt  no 
longer.  My  father  waits  yonder  for 
me  and  is,  no  doubt,  impatient  and 
angry." 

The  tall  man  with  steel-blue  eyes 
smiled  "It  is  of  a  truth  a  cold  morn- 
ing for  a  little  maid  to  be  out,  and 
deep  is  the  snow  of  last  night.  Your 
hands  and  face  look  to  be  freezing. 
Come,  I  will  carry  you  to  the  tiro." 

Talitha  had  been  taught  to  mind 
her  elders.  But  this  February  morn- 
ing- the  importance  of  her  mission 
erased  even  well-taught  manners  from 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


her  like  a  piece  clipped  from  a  cloud 
on  a  mind.  "Sir,  the  time  does  fly. 
My  father  will  be  seeking  me.  I 
cannot  find  Mr.  Washington.  If  you 
are  his  friend,  will  you  give  him  this  ? 
Please!" 

Tears  shone  in  her  eyes  as  she  drew 
from  the  deep  pocket  of  her  coat  the 
precious  gift  she  had  risked  danger, 
cold  and  disobedience  of  her  beloved 
family  to  bring  herself. 

It  was  a  feather,  a  tiny,  soft,  blue 
feather. 

"I  found  it  on  my  window  ledge 
yesterday.  A  bluebird  has  been  here. 
It  is  ever  a  sure  sign  that  Spring  is 
on  the  way.  Though  the  snow  be 
deep  and  very  cold,  my  grandmother 
taught  me  that  the  birds  know  when 
the  Spring  will  be  early.  Already  they 
are  on  the  way  to  the  Northlands.  Here 
is  the  feather  of  one  brave  adventurer 
sent  on  ahead.  Oh,  kind  sir,  will  you 
give  it  to  the  General?  Tell  him  to 
take  heart.  Spring  will  be  early  and 
the  soldiers  must  keep  up  their  cour- 
age." 

The  tall  soldier  did  not  speak  for  a 
second.  The  wind  howled  cold  in  the 
oak's  bare  branches.  The  horse 
stamped  impatiently.  When  he  replied 
his  voice  was  low  and  tender. 

"Little  maid,  Washington  will  not 
foget  your  kindness.  That  you  are 
thinking  of  him  and  his  brave  men  will 
warm  his  heart  when  the  days  are 
bitter  cold.  This  little  token  of  your 
faith  and  of  God's  Spring  will  be  one 
of  his  dearest  treasures." 

He  bowed  low  as  if  she  were  a  great 
lady  instead  of  only  a  little  farm  girl 


in  home-made  cap  and  mittens.  Then 
she  was  running  over  the  snow  back 
toward  the  entrance  of  the  camp. 
There  her  keen  eyes  spied  with  fear 
her  father  and  the  sleigh  awaiting  her. 

"Do  not  be  angry,  dear  father,"  she 
was  so  tired  and  cold  that  she  was 
quite  ready  to  cry.  "I  had  to  come  my- 
self on  an  errand.  No  one  else  could 
have  done  it  for  me.  Alas!  after  all, 
I  could  not  find  our  General." 

The  father  tucked  her  in  the  warm 
robes.  "Here  are  the  stones  reheated, 
and  the  warming-pan  full  of  coals  put 
at  your  feet.  You  may  have  a  bad 
cold  for  this  and  must  take  a  goodly 
share  of  the  'oil  of  bitters'  mother 
makes  from  daisy  roots  and  barks. 
And  as  for  not  seeing  George  Wash- 
ington, that  was  he  himself  I  saw 
bowing  to  you  under  yonder  free." 

The  horses  hurried  off  as  if  knowing 
they  were  making  for  shelter.  The 
sleigh  ran  like  water  dowi  a  hill,  and 
the  snow  crunched  with  a  musical  tune. 
But  nothing  ran  so  fast  nor  made 
such  a  melody  as  the  beating  heart  of 
Talitha  Quinlan  as  she  sat  hugging  the 
great,  brass  warming-pan  in  her  cold 
arms.  "It  was  General  Washington! 
It  was  General  Washington!"  her 
heart  sang  over  and  over.  "I  did 
really  find  him  and  gave  him  the 
feather.  Now  I  shall  not  mind  having 
a  cold,  even  if  it  means  a  whole  jug- 
ful of  'bitters.'  " 

And,  from  the  top  of  a  pine  where 
it  was  hidden  for  shelter  from  the 
snow,  a  bird  trilled  a  tune  low  and 
sweet. 


The  ghost  of  a  former  owner  is  said  to  haunt  a  New  England 
house  and  break  the  crockery.  That's  the  maid's  story  and 
she's  sticking  to  it. — Exchange. 


20 


THE   UPLIFT 


SOUTH  IS  INCUBATOR  FOR  REST 
OF  NATION 


(Selected) 


There  seems  to  be  actual  basis  for 
the  oft  repeated  statement  that  the 
rural  South  is  now  the  great  incu- 
bator for  replenishing  the  population 
of  the  United  States.  Those  who 
travel  to  the  great  centers  of  auto- 
mobile production,  to  the  coal  and 
iron  mines,  to  the  steel  mills,  and  even 
to  the  camps  of  migratory  laborers 
on  western  and  far  western  ranches, 
return  with  the  statement  that  they 
hear  mostly  Southern  voices,  songs 
and  tales  in  their  labor  centers.  Nat- 
urally most  of  these  persons  come  from 
that  portion  of  our  population  whose 
income  is  so  low  and  living  con- 
ditions so  meager  that  they  must 
find  work  in  other  sections. 

If  then,  the  rural  South  is  pouring 
out  its  citizenship  to  other  sections, 
the  Nation  and  the  South  are  con- 
cerned at  what  is  happening  to  the 
group  of  people  producing  this  excess 
population.  We  have  heard  that  hu- 
man erosion  is  going  on  along  with 
soil  erosion.  As  the  soil  wears  out, 
the  human  population  sinks  to  lower 
levels  of  living  and  then  the  surplus 
which  goes  to  other  sections  is  not 
so  good.  In  fact,  the  residue  which 
remains  is  not  so  good.  What  then 
shall  we  do  about  it?  We  must  face 
the  facts  and  see  if  the  lot  of  the 
small  farmer,  the  tenant  farmer  and 
the  farm  laborer  cannot  be  improved. 
If  these  are  the  people  who  will  pop- 
ulate our  land,  then  we  need  to  build 
these  people  that  we  may  be  proud  of 
them.  That  then  is  a  task  of  the 
South    today. 

We   may    as   well    use   our   common 


sense  and  face  the  problem.  I  get  as 
mad  as  any  one  when  I  read  stories 
and  see  pictures  reputed  to  be  re- 
presentative of  the  South,  yet  showing 
extreme  poverty  and  such  decadence 
that  one  cannot  believe  them  to  be 
true.  I  know  that  one  can  find  the 
same  and  even  worse  conditions  in 
the  North.  I  have  seen  more  human 
misery  along  one  street  in  a  Northern 
citjf  than  I  ever  saw  on  the  farms  of 
the  South,  taking  everything  into  con- 
sideration. Yet  those  families  on  that 
Northern  Street  were  not  turning  out 
a  surplus  population  to  repopulate 
the  country.  Most  of  them  looked  as 
if  they  would  not  live  out  the  year. 
Our  folk  from  the  farms  of  the  South 
are  from  white  families  that  have 
some  of  the  best  blood  of  this  sec- 
tion flowing  in  their  veins.  They 
have  simply  reached  the  limit  of  en- 
durance and  are  doing  something 
about    it. 

Therefore,  I  think  there  is  a  great 
field  in  this  section  for  the  Farm 
Security  Administration.  Aside  from 
helping  tenants  to  own  land  of  their 
own;  aside  from  rehabilitating  fam- 
lies  ruined  by  adversity,  aside  from 
exercising  management  over  farm 
families  on  relief,  they  have  lately 
begun  another  service  that  I  think  is 
excellent.  I  believe  they  call  this 
"loans  for  simple  services."  This  is 
one  of  the  important  rehabilitation 
ideas.  It  means  simply  that  if  sev- 
eral of  us  in  a  community  grow  wheat, 
but  do  not  have  a  reaper,  that  one  of  us 
can  get  a  loan  to  buy  the  needed 
reaper,  and  pay  for  it  by  charging  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


2? 


others  in  the  community  a  fair  price 
for  handling  their  wheat.  Or — A 
number  of  us  in  a  community  may 
have  brood  mares,  yet  none  is  able  to 
buy  a  jack  or  stallion  with  which  to 
raise  colts.  The  Farm  Security  Ad- 
ministration will  make  one  of  us  a 
loan  with  which  to  buy  the  animal, 
if  the  others  will  agree  to  use  the 
service  at  a  given  price  so  that  the 
loan  may  be  repaid. 

As  a  matter  of  fach  the  loan  can 
be  secured  by  the  entire  group  but 
it  is  better  to  have  a  master  borrower, 
as  he  is  called,  so  that  much  of  the 
red  tape  in  getting  the  money  is  elim- 
inated. Where  the  whole  community 
can  use  an  implement  that  no  one 
person  would  need  alone,  it  would 
seem  wise  to  let  this  one  person  buy 
the  implement,  keep  it  in  good  shape, 
be  responsible  for  it,  and  allow  the 
others  to  use  it  by  the  payment  of  a 
small  fee.  In  one  county,  the  Farm 
Security  Administration  found  that 
82  out  of  84  clients  were  producing 
small  grain.  Only  22  out  of  the 
82  had  grain  drills.  Two  others  bor- 
rowed money  to  buy  a  drill,  making 
24  in  all.  No  one  knows  what  the 
other  58  growers  did.  If  this  group 
eould  have  set  up  one  or  two  master 


borrowers  and  secured  drills  for  the 
others  to  use,  perhaps  the  whole  thing 
would  have  worked  out  all  right.  Cer- 
tainly it  was  useless  for  each  one  to 
buy  a  drill  when  perhaps  he  seeded 
only    a    few    acres. 

I  understand  in  one  conutry  in  Vir- 
ginia, the  farm  women  of  a  commun- 
ity got  together  and  secured  enough 
money  to  erect  a  small  laundry.  They 
paid  a  rate  for  their  work  that  en- 
abled them  to  pay  off  the  loan  and 
now  they  own  a  co-operative  laundry. 
In  this  case  they  all  borrowed  the 
money  together  instead  of  having  a 
master  borrower  to  whom  the  laundry 
would  have  belonged  when  the  debt 
was  paid.  I  do  not  suspect  that  the 
Farm  Security  Administration  is  the 
only  place  where  people  in  a  commun- 
ity can  get  money  for  these  simple 
services;  but  since  the  Administra- 
tion does  have  such  money  available, 
we  in  the  South  should  avail  our- 
selves of  the  opportunity  to  have  these 
things  that  make  farm  life  more  pro- 
fitable, more  interesting  and  more 
livable.  This  is  one  way  to  re- 
habilitate living,  that  our  human 
erosion  may  be  stopped  and  we  can 
really    began    to    live    on    our    farms. 


IF  YOU  WANT  FRIENDS 

Don't  contradict  people  even  if  you're  sure  you  are  right. 

Don't  be  inquisitive  about  the  affairs  of  your  friends. 

Don't  underrate  anything  because  you  don't  possess  it. 

Don't  believe  that  everybody  else  in  the  world  is  happier  than 
you. 

Don't  conclude  that  you  never  had  any  opportunities  in 
life. 

Don't  believe  all  the  evils  you  hear. 

Don't  be  rude  to  your  inferiors  in  social  position. 

Don't  jeer  at  anybody's  religious  beliefs. 

Learn  to  hide  your  aches  and  pains.      Few  care. — Selected. 


22 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  SIMPLE  LIFE 

By  Mary  Polk  Ellenberger 


"Men  have  come  to  see  that  to  be 
saved  is  to  share  the  life  of  God,  and 
to  share  his  character." 

It  is  a  forgone  conclusion  that  our 
greatest  thinkers,  reformers,  teachers 
and  workers  in  all  lines  of  Christian 
progress  have  eliminated  the  non- 
essentials that  make  civilized  life  so 
complex  and  have  clung  to  simplicity 
of  life.  In  short,  greatness  of  mind 
and  heart  and  simplicity  are  in- 
separable. Count  Tolstoi  sacrificed 
wealth  and  luxury  and  the  wordly 
honor  accruing  to  his  title  and  lived 
in  rude  simplicity  the  peasant  life  of 
his  people  that  he  might  get  nearer 
to  them,  be  one  of  them  in  his  effort 
to  uplift  them  and  improve  their  lot. 
He  wore  the  peasant  costume,  ate  the 
peasant  food,  and  slept  in  a  lowly  cot, 
became  estranged  from  his  proud  wife 
and  family,  forgot  wealth  and  title 
and  lived  for  his  people  alone. 

Men  and  women  who  live  with  a 
definite  purpose  in  view,  who  "press 
toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus" 
very  naturally  choose  to  live  the  simple 
life — that  their  mental  power  may  be 
unfettered — their  spiritual  aspirations 
unhampered. 

Paul,  who  might  easily  have  claimed 
worldly  pomp  and  honor  because  of  his 
mental  attainments,  chose  rather  to 
free  his  great  soul  form  worldly  trapp- 
ings and  remain  imprisoned  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  forgetting  all  else  "save 
this  one  thing." 

Living  the  simple  life  gives  us  much 
valuable  time  for  the  real  worth-while 
things. 

Women  who  say,"I  do  not  have  time 


to  read  my  Bible,"  "I  have  not  had 
time  to  prepare  my  Sunday  school 
lesson, "simply  advertise  the  fact  that 
their  minds  are  cultered  with  world- 
liness,  that  they  esteem  other  things 
of  more  value  than  the  study  of  God's 
Word.  They  are  managing  their  lives 
themselves  independent  of  God.  God 
never  so  plans  a  life  that  time  for  the 
study  of  his  Word  is  left  out  or  made 
impossible. 

We  have  not  asked  him  to  "so  num- 
ber our  days  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  to  wisdom."  We  have  forsaken 
the  tree  of  life  for  the  apples  of 
Sodom.  There  is  something  radically 
wrong  when  we  find  God  and  his 
Word  so  crowded  out  of  our  life.  We 
should  ask  God  to  help  us  to  a  sense 
of  the  true  values  in  life.  Recon- 
struction  should  begin   at  once. 

One  of  the  very  serious,  we  may  say 
criminal,  effects  of  the  prodigality 
of  Christian  people  with  time,  brains 
and  money  with  which  God  has  en- 
trusted them,  is  that  millions  of 
souls  remain  unsaved,  souls  that 
might  have  been  redeemed  but  for  the 
awful  waste  of  our  God-given  gifts. 
The  evangelization  of  the  world  has 
been  halted  by  our  indulgence  in 
fashions,  follies  and  expenses,  ques- 
tionable amusements  craved  by  pur- 
poseless minds,  trashy  reading  with 
which  idle  hours  have  been  whiled 
away,  money  spent  for  tobacco  and 
other  revils.  The  progress  of  God's 
evangelizing  forces  has  been  hindered 
by  these  things.  And  while  this 
great,  sinful  waste  has  been  going  on 
millions  have  perished  unknown  and 
unknowing;. 


THE  UPLIFT  23 

If  we  would  but  consent  to  live  ed  Sunday  school  workers.  The  out- 
simply,  dress  as  Christians  should  going  ships  would  carry  many  more 
dress,  serve  plain  substantial  food  missionaries  to  re-enforce  our  brave 
live  above  the  cravng  for  the  lux-  workers  in  the  foreign  fields.  Our 
raries  of  life,  advocate  and  practice  missions  would  be  more  fully  equipped 
tithing,  giving  God  the  great  things  and  our  missionaries  be  made  more 
that  we  have  been  wasting  for  many  comfortable,  and  their  efficiency  in- 
years  past,  the  Forward  Movement  creased.  Our  schools  would  be  sup- 
in  the  church  would  cease  to  be  a  ported  in  a  self-respecting  manner 
problem  and  souls  innumberable  would  by  the  church  for  whose  service  they 
be  saved.  Our  churches  would  be  exist, 
supplied  with  pastors  and  well-epuipp- 


PROTECTION  AGAINST  FOREST  FIRES  BEST  IN 
HISTORY  OF  STATE 

The  facilities  for  protecting  North  Carolina's  forest  lands 
from  fire  are  better  now  than  they  have  ever  been,  according 
to  Forester  W.  C.  McCormick,  in  charge  of  forest  fire  prevention 
in  the  forestiy  division  of  the  Department  of  Conservation 
and  Development.  Approximately  15,000,000  acres  of  forests 
are  now  included  within  the  forest  fire  protection  system,  out 
of  a  total  of  slightly  more  than  20,000,000  acres  regarded  as 
needing  protection,  so  that  three-fourths  of  the  forest  areas 
in  the  state  are  now  receiving  fire  protection,  McCormick 
pointed  out. 

The  forestry  division  now  has  76  fire  observation  towers 
scattered  through  the  protected  areas,  with  houses  for  tower 
keepers  at  53  of  these  towers  while  additional  houses  are  being 
built  by  the  Civilian  Conservation  Corps  at  many  of  the  other 
towers.  According  to  present  plans,  a  tower  house  will  be 
provided  for  almost  every  fire  observation  tower,  so  that  all 
of  the  towers  will  be  manned  the  year  around,  instead  of  just 
during  the  fire  seasons.  These  towers  range  in  height  from 
35  feet  to  125  feet,  depending  upon  the  location  and  type  of 
forest,  although  most  of  the  towers  are  100  feet  high. 

Each  of  these  towers  or  each  tower  house  is  equipped  with  a 
•telephone  so  that  the  fire  observers  may  telephone  to  other 
fire  wardens  and  fire  crews  whenever  they  need  assistant  in  ex- 
tinguishing forest  fires. 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


ACRES  OF  DIAMONDS 

(Selected) 


Five  thousand  times  and  more  did 
Russell  Conwell  deliver  his  lecture, 
Acres  of  Diamonds.  On  the  five- 
thousandth  time  he  was  presented  in 
the  city  of  Philadelphia,  where  he 
then  lived,  with  five  thousand  dollar? 
as  a  tribute  to  his  work  for  the  city 
in  Temple  University,  and  in  recog- 
nition of  his  success  as  a  lecturer. 

The  lecture  takes  its  name  from 
the  story  told  to  Conwell  while  travel- 
ing in  the  East.  He  had  a  guide  who 
was  fond  of  telling  stories  and  finally 
told   this   one   about   Al   Hafed. 

Al  Hafed  was  happy  in  his  home 
life  till  a  learned  man  came  and  told 
about  how  the  world  was  formed  out 
of  a  chaotic  mass,  and  how  after  the 
silver  and  gold  came  diamonds  most 
precious  of  all  things.  Why,  said  the 
great  scholar,  if  you  had  diamonds 
you  could  have  everything  else  you 
wished.  You  could  place  your  chil- 
dren   on    thrones. 

And  now  Al  Hafed  was  no  longer 
happy.  He  longed  to  possess  the 
wealth  and  power  that  diamonds 
would  give.  So  he  sold  his  place 
and  left  his  family  to  seek  for  dia- 
monds. First  he  went  to  the  moun- 
tains of  the  Moon,  and  then  on  and 
on  till  finally  discouraged  he  was 
drowned  in   the   Mediterranean   Sea. 

The  man  who  bought  the  place 
from  Al  Hafed  was  out  watering  his 
camel  when  he  saw  a  pretty  stone  in 
the  pool  in  his  garden  and  he  picked 
it  up  and  laid  it  on  a  shelf  in  his 
house. 

One  day  the  scholar  came  in  and 
said.  Has  Al  Hafed  returned?  He 
must  have  found  diamonds,  for  this 
is    one    on    the    shelf. 


No,  said  the  owner  of  the  place, 
Al  Hafed  has  not  returned,  and  that 
is  not  a  diamond.  It  is  just  a  stone 
that   I   picked   up    in   my   garden. 

Yes,  it  is  a  diamond,  for  I  know 
diamonds  when  I  see  them.  And 
you  have  diamonds  in  your  garden, 
acres  of  them,  may  be.  And  sure 
enough  there  were  acres  of  them, 
for  that  garden  was  to  become  the 
famous     Golconda     Diamond     mine. 

From  this  story  Conwell  made 
his  great  lecture  which  was  a  help 
to  thousands  of  young  folks  and 
may  be  a  help  to  some  one  who  is 
now  dreaming  of  finding  diamonds  of 
wealth  or  learning  at  some  future  time 
and  place  when  in  his  own  garden 
of  the  mind  or  shop  may  be  diamonds 
of  wisdom  and  success  if  he  would 
only  seek  for  them  now  instead  of 
hoping  to  do  so  by  and  by.  For,  as 
someone  has  said,  the  street  of  By 
and  By  leads  to  the  house  of  Never. 

Not  much  chance  of  finding  dia- 
monds at  a  place  like  this,  some  boy 
may  bitterly  feel  in  his  heart.  But 
another  boy  may  say.  I  have  a 
good  opportunity  to  acquire  a  manly 
bearing  in  the  drill.  If  Shirley  Tem- 
ple' brother  was  sent  to  a  military 
school  for  training  why  not  get  it 
here  for  nothing?  And  as  regards 
school,  I  can't  very  well  play  hookey, 
so  why  not  make  the  most  of  my 
school  days?  My  mind  to  me  a  king- 
dom is  and  it  is  free  to  read  the  best 
books  and  magazines  and  to  store 
up  in  memory  beautiful  gems  of 
literature. 

Acres  of  diamonds  for  those  who 
will  look  for  them.  Professor  William 
James,    of    Harvard,    said    compared 


THE   UPLIFT 


25 


to  what  we  ought  to  be,  we  are  only 
half  awake.  We  are  making  use 
of  only  a  small  part  of  our  physical 
and  mental   resources. 

Why  do  we  work  crossword  puzzles? 
Because  we  wish  to  keep  our  minds 
busy?  No,  not  that.  It  is  because 
our  minds  want  to  be  busy.  The 
millions  of  tiny  brain  cells  are  crying 
for  something  to  do.  If  we  do  not 
give  them  something  to  work  at  they 
wear  themselves  out.  As  Longfellow 
said : 


The    millstone     and    the    human 
heart 
Are   turning   ever   'round; 
If  they  have  nothing  else  to  grind 
They      must      themselves      be 
ground. 

Acres  of  diamonds  waiting  for  Al 
Hafed  to  find  them.  But  when  he 
sold  his  birthright,  another  found 
the  treasure  that  he  missed.  Are 
you  to  be,  another  Al  Hafed  or  the 
one    to    find   the    precious    gems? 


CONCERNING  ORPHANAGE  WORK 

(Excerpts  from  report  of  General  Superintendent  I.  G.  Greer 
to  Baptist  State  Convention:) 

In  a  recent  Bulletin  issued  by  the  Child  Welfare  League  of 
America  the  following  statement  appeared: 

"Children's  institutions  and  child  caring  agencies,  state, 
county,  municipal  and  private  are  expected  to  continue  to  carry 
the  loads  they  now  have,  and  to  meet  those  new  demands  which 
each  day  brings.  It  is  wholly  clear  that  with  the  fullest  de- 
velopment of  tax  supported  child  welfare  services  the  private 
agency  has  as  important  a  role  to  play  as  ever,  indeed  a  more  im- 
portant one  than  ever  before.  The  private  agencies  not  only 
have  their  own  definite  job  to  do,  but  are  continually  called  up- 
on by  public  agencies  to  help  plan,  guide,  interpret  and  carry 
on  their  work." 

We  have  dedicated  ourselves  to  the  task  of  trying  to  find  the 
best  solution  to  the  child  welfare  problem.  While  doing  this, 
however,  Ave  have  no  disposition  of  power  to  declare  a  mora- 
torium on  the  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  growth  of  more 
than  eight  hundred  boys  and  girls. 

So  we  may  be  assured  that  we  are  engaged  in  a  work  that  is 
permanent  and  worth  while.  Whatever  changes  may  take 
place,  the  child  will  be  present  year  after  year  confronting  us 
with  certain  fundamental  problems  that,  if  well  solved,  will 
call  for  the  combined  wisdom  and  efforts  of  a  consecrated  peo- 
ple. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  SECRET  OF  WHOLESOME 
INFLUENCE 


(Selected) 


Travelers  have  often  remarked 
about  the  fragrance  of  the  atmosphere 
in  and  around  the  Mosque  of  St. 
Sophia  in  Constantinople.  Almost  all 
of  them  have  inquired  as  to  the  oc- 
casion of  it.  They  are  told  that,  when 
the  mosque  was  rebuilt  more  than 
fourteen  hundred  years  ago,  in  its 
reconstruction  the  mortar  was  mixed 
with  musk,  a  powdery  substance  with 
a  penetrating  fragrance,  and  that 
from  that  day  to  this  it  has  been 
throwing   out  that   pleasant  odor. 

There  is  a  law  that  tells  us  we 
tend  to  become  like  those  with  whom 
we  habitually  associate  or  admire. 
To  live  with  Socrates  must  have  re- 
sulted in  becoming  a  wise  man;  to 
live  with  St.  John  a  loving  and  gentle 
man;  to  live  with  Paul  an  earnest 
man;  to  live  with  Darwin  and  Audu- 
bon a  lover  of  nature.  This  truth 
may  be  expressed  most  forcefully  in 


the  words  of  another:  "We  become 
like  those  who  are  crowned  in  our 
heaits." 

We  read  in  the  early  chapters  of 
the  Acts  that  the  multitudes,  friend 
and  foe  alike,  knew  as  soon  as  they 
looked  into  the  faces  of  two  of  the 
apostles  and  heard  them  speak  that 
they  had  been  with  Jesus.  That  was 
only  another  way  of  saying  that  those 
men  had  the  courage  and  the  convic- 
tion and  the  love  and  the  understand- 
ing of  Jesus;  in  short,  that  they  were 
different  men  because  they  had  spent 
a  few  short  years  in  the  company  of 
the  Master,  and  that  the  holy  frag- 
rance of  His  life  came  to  be  associated 
with  their  lives.  All  of  us  have  be- 
come what  we  are  because  so  many 
persons  have  brushed  against  us,  and 
we  carry  about  in  our  persons  a  bit 
of  all  of  them. 


Even  in  the  common  walk  of  life  a  useful  person  is  the  most 
happy.  Those  who  spend  their  energy  in  endeavoring  to  lift 
up  the  failing  courage  of  another  traveler,  or  to  help  a  fellow 
toiler  to  find  peace,  at  their  everyday  task,  in  the  office,  or  at 
the  shop,  and  learn  to  forget  self;  in  a  measure,  while  they 
take  time  to  plan  out  those  essential  and  necessary  utilities 
that  are  conductive  to  right  living. 

The  dissatisfied  people  are  these  who  are  simply  seeking 
happiness  for  self. — Besant. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  C.  J.  McLeod,  Superintendent 
Public  Welfare  of  Montgomery  Coun- 
ty, called  at  The  Uplift  office  last 
Tuesday  afternoon.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  Miss  Boots  Swift,  one  of 
his  assistants,  and  Miss  Mary  Harris, 
an  employee  of  the  W  P  A  office,  with 
headquarters  in  Troy.  We  were  very 
glad  to  have  them  with  us  and  trust 
they  stop  in  and  see  us  whenever  they 
a.re  in  this  section  of  the  state. 


James  Stepp,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  14,  who  left  the  School  recently 
to  make  his  home  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
J.  H.  Maxwell,  near  Hendersonville, 
wrote  us  the  other  day.  His  little 
sisters  have  been  living  with  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Maxwell  for  some  time,  and 
James  writes  that  he  is  very  glad  to 
be  with  them  and  is  happy  in  his 
new    surroundings. 


Denzil  Browning,  who  left  the 
School  six  years  ago,  called  on  us  the 
other  day.  After  leaving  us  he  finish- 
ed high  school  in  Burlington,  and 
following  his  graduation  there  was 
employed  in  a  hardware  store  for 
about  one  and  one-half  years.  "Red" 
was  on  his  way  back  to  Miami,  Florida, 
where  he  has  been  managing  a  small 
cafeteria  for  his  father,  and  states 
that  business  is  very  good  down  there. 
He  is  now  twenty-two  years  old. 


Joe  Johnson,  formerly  of  Cottage  No. 
2  and  a  member  of  our  bakery  force. 
He  was  permitted  to  leave  the  School 
a  little  more  than  ten  years  ago,  and 
has  been  engaged  in  the  baking  busi- 
ness ever  since.  He  is  now  living  in 
Goldsboro,  is  married  and  has  two 
children.  Joe  was  quite  enthusiastic 
in  his  praise  of  what  the  Training 
School  had  done  for  him,  and  seemed 
to  take  great  delight  in  calling  our 
attention  to  the  fact  that  he  received 
his  first  training  in  baking  at  the 
School. 


We  recently  received  a  letter  from 


Superintendent  Boger  recently  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  Mr.  E.  F.  Craven, 
who  heads  a  company  which  dis- 
tributes all  kinds  of  road  building  ma- 
chinery, located  at  Greensboro.  He 
had  many  nice  things  to  say  about  our 
little  publication,  and  we  cannot  re- 
frain from  passing  some  of  them  on 
to  our  readers.  He  writes  in  part  as 
follows : 

"There  are  many  publications  which 
come  to  my  address  but  there  is  none 
that  I  value  more  highly  than  The 
Uplift',  I  know  not  who  selected 
the  name,  but  it  most  certainly  was 
named  correctly,  for  the  things  pub- 
lished from  week  to  week  are  really 
uplifting.  I  have  before  me  right  now 
the  issue  of  January  29th.  The  front 
page  verse  on  'Satisfaction'  is  so 
worth-while,  and  then  when  you  open 
up  and  read  the  'Pointers',  which  is  on 
the  first  page  under  the  cover,  again 
you  feel  strengthened  and  uplifted. 

"It  has  not  been  my  pleasure  to 
visit  vour  institution  but  three  or  four 


28 


THE   UPLIFT 


times,  but  I  frequently  have  a  desire 
to  attend  some  of  your  group  meetings 
with  the  boys  and  hope  that  some  day 
I  may  have  that  great  pleasure." 

Mr.  Craven's  estimate  as  to  the 
worth  of  our  little  magazine  is  great- 
ly appreciated.  We  hope  that  his 
wish  to  visit  us  may  soon  be  realized, 
on  account  of  his  own  pleasure  as  well 
as  ours. 


Rev.  E.  S.  Summers,  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  Concord,  con- 
ducted the  regular  afternoon  service 
at  the  Training  School  last  Sunday. 
The  subject  of  his  usual  fine  talk  to 
the  boys  was  "Men  Who  Wouldn't 
Play",  in  which  he  called  special  at- 
tention to  Luke  7:31-35. 

Rev.  Mr.  Summers  stated  that  in 
this      particular      Scripture      passage 


Jesus  likened  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees to  children.  Not  the  children  He 
had  taken  into  His  arms  and  blessed, 
but  those  spoiled  children  who  would 
not  play  the  game  just  because  others 
would  not  play  their  way. 

The  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  accord- 
ing to  the  speaker,  would  have  nothing 
to  do  with  Jesus  because  they  said  he 
was  a  gluttenous  man.  They  said  He 
was  always  going  to  eat  with  some 
one.  They  were  acting  as  spoiled  chil- 
dren then,  because  no  one  could  ylease 
them.  John  could  not  please  them,  for 
he  was  too  sad,  and  fasted;  Jesus 
could  not  please  them  for  He  was  too 
glad,  and  was  always  dining  with 
some  one. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Summers  ad- 
vised that  if  we  will  but  let  Jesus 
come  into  our  lives,  we  will  then  know 
how  to  play  the  game. 


The  American  standard  version  of  the  Bible,  unchanged 
since  it  was  published  in  1901,  is  to  be  revised  during  the  next 
five  years,  according  to  an  announcement  made  by  Dean  Luther 
A.  Weigle  of  the  Yale  Divinity  School,  chairman  of  the  Amer- 
ica Standard  Bible  Committee  of  the  International  Council  of 
Religious  Education.  The  work  will  be  done  under  the  ex- 
ecutive direction  of  Prof.  James  Moffat  of  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  and  will  "embody  the  best  results  of  modern  scholar- 
ship as  to  the  meaning  of  the  Scriptures,"  and  will  preserve 
the  "simple  classic  English  style  of  the  King  James  Version." 
The  American  Standard  Bible  Committee  is  made  up  of  the 
leading  scholars  of  America,  and  represents  forty  Protestant 
denominations. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  February   13,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(11)    Marvin   Bridgeman  11 
(6)    Ivey    Eller   13 
(3)   Leon  Hollifield  13 
(9)    Edward    Johnson  13 

(14)    Edward  Lucas  14 
(6)   Warner   Sands  6 
Mack  Stezer  9 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(5)  J.  C.  Cox  10 
Carroll  Dodd  2 

(2)  William  Haire  7 
Vernon  Johnson  2 

(6)  Howard   Roberts  8 

(3)  Albert    Silas  8 
James  West  5 

(2)  Preston  Yarborough  11 

(7)  R.  L.  Young  12 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Samuel  Ennis  4 
Warren  Godfrey  3 

(4)  Julius  Green  8 
Clifton  Mabry  5. 
Wilson  Mvrick  4 
Thomas  McRary  2 
Nick  Rochester  8 
Richard  Wrehn 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  6 
(4)   Neely  Dixon  9 

(8)  Henry  Floyd  11 
James   Mast  7 
James  McCune  5 

(11)   Frank  Pickett  12 
William  Smith  6 

(3)  Fred  Vereen  7 
(11)   Allen  Wilson  13 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Garrett  Bishop  9 
Paul  Briggs  4 

(2)   Hurley  Davis  7 


(2)  Lewis  Donaldson  8 
(9)   James  Hancock  13 

(3)  Henry  Harris  5 
John  King  3 
Van  Martin 

(3)   Hubert  McCoy  9 
Lloyd  Pettus  10 
Frank  Raby  13 
(3)   Melvin  Walters  11 
(5)  James   Wilhite  8 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)   Grady  Allen  7 
Ernest  Beach  11 

(2)  J.  C.  Ennis  3 
William  Kirksey 
James  Page  2 
George  Ramsey  2 

(3)  Winford  Rollins  8 
Thomas  Sullivan  5 

(4)  Ralph  Webb  6 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Bryson  5 
(2)   Martin  Crump  3 

(2)  Fletcher  Castlebury  7 
Robert  Dellinger  5 
Robert  Deyton  7 

(7)   Frank  Glover  11 

Columbus   Hamilton  8 
Leo  Hamilton  10 
Thomas  Hamilton  6 

(3)  Clinton  Keen  6 

(4)  Spencer  Lane  9 

(2)  Charles  McCoy le  6 

(3)  Ray  Pitman  9 
(2)  Canipe  Shoe  8 
(2)  Hubert  Smith  5 
(2)  George  Wilhite  9 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul  Angel 
William  Beach  3 
Archie  Castlebury  8 
William  Estes  6 
Caleb  Hill  9 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


Houston  Howard  G 
Hugh  Johnson  7 
N.  B.  Johnson  3 
Elmer  Maples  G 
Edmund  Moore 
J.   C.  Powell  4 
Dewey  Sisk 
Earthy  Strickland  5 
William  Young  6 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Howard  Baheeler  3 
Fred   May  2 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood  8 

(11)  Wilson  Bowman  12 

(3)  J.  T.  Branch  11 

(12)  Thomas  Braddock  1 

(4)  James   Coleman  9 

(2)  James  C.  Hoyle  5 
Eugene  Presnell  6 

(3)  Earl  Stamey  9 
Thomas  Sands  9 

(2)  Cleveland  Suggs  6 
Luther  Wilson  9 
Samuel  J.  Watkins  9 

(3)  Thomas  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde  Adams  5 
Edward  Chapman  4 
Milford  Hodgin  11 

(7)    Mack  Joines  13 
William  Knight  4 

(2)    Thomas   King  2 
James  Martin  5 

(2)    William  Peedin   4 

(2)  Oscar  Smith  5 
(6)    Jack  Springei-  G 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(5)  Harold  Bryson   10 

(6)  Albeit   Goodman  6 
(6)   William  Kirk  11 

(3)  Edward  Murray  7 
(9)    Donald   Newman  13 

Julius  Stevens  8 
John  Uptegrove  8 
N.  C.  Webb  3 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl   Allen   5 
Alphus  Bowman  6 
Allard  Brantley  3 


Fred  Carter  G 

(3)    Ben  Cooper  8 
Frank  Dickens  7 
Max  Eakev  8 
Charlton  Henry  7 
Richard  Honeycutt  2 

(3)    Hubert  Holloway  8 
S.  E.  Jones  5 
Lester   Jordan  5 
Alexander   King   10 
Thomas  Krnght  4 
Tillman  Lyles  5 
Asbury  Marsh  9 
Clarence  Mayton  7 

(3)   Ewin    Odom  11 

(3)  William  Powell  8 
James   Reavis  6 

(3)    Howard  Saunders  9 
Haivey  J.   Smith  8 
Carl  Singletary  5 
Charles  Williams  7 
Ross  Young  10 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Jack  Foster  5 
Bruce  Kersey 
James   Lane  7 
(2)    Irvin  Medlin  6 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(6)   James  Kirk  11 
Marvin  King 

(5)  Troy    Powell  7 
Richard  Patton 

(2)  Garfield  Walker  6 
Harvev  Walters  7 
Harold  Thomas  4 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(2)  Warren  Bright  8 

(2)  John  Brown  9 

(6)  Leonard  Buntin   6 
(2)  Sidnev  Dellbridge  5 
(2)  Hobart    Gross  10 
(2)  Hoyt  Hollifield  7 

Beamon  Heath  3 
(2)   Joseph  Hyde  9 

L.   M.   Hardison  10 

William  Hawkins  4 
(2)   Caleb  Jolly   11 
(2)    Cleo   King  5 
(2)    Clarence  Lingerfelt  6 
(2)   James    McGinnis  11 
(2)    Paul    Ruff  2 
(2)   James   H.   Riley  10 

Wilson   Rich  11 


THE  UPLIFT  31 

Ira  Settle  4  INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)    Richard  Thomas  7 

(2)   James  Watson  7  (5)   Joseph  Cox  10 

Harold  Walsh  6  (2)   Filmore  Oliver  11 

(2)   George  Worley  7 


WHAT  THE  BIBLE  CONTAINS 

The  following  comments  on  the  Bible  were  found  on  the  fly- 
leaf of  D.  L.  Moody's  Bible : 

This  book  contains  the  word  of  God,  the  state  of  man,  the 
way  of  salvation,  the  doom  of  sinners  and  the  happiness  of  be- 
lievers. 

Its  doctrines  are  holy,  its  precepts  are  binding,  its  histories 
are  true,  and  its  decisions  are  immutable. 

Read  it  to  be  wise,  believe  it  to  be  safe,  and  practice  it  to  be 
holy.  It  contains  light  to  direct  you,  food  to  support  you,  and 
comfort  to  cheer  you. 

It  is  the  traveler's  map,  the  pilgrim's  staff,  the  pilot's  com- 
pass, the  soldier's  sword ;  and  the  Christian's  charter. 

Here  paradise  is  restored,  heaven  opened,  and  the  gates  of 
hell  disclosed. 

Christ  is  the  grand  object,  our  good  its  design,  and  the  glory 
of  God  its  end. 

It  should  fill  the  memory,  rule  the  heart,  and  guide  the  feet. 

Read  it  slowly,  frequently,  prayerfully. 

It  is  a  mine  of  wealth,  a  paradise  of  glory,  a  river  of  judg- 
ment. 

It  is  given  you  in  life,  will  be  opened  at  the  judgment,  and 
remembered  forever. 

It  involves  the  highest  responsibility,  will  reward  the  great- 
est labor,  and  condemn  all  who  trifle  with  its  sacred  contents. 

— Selected. 


K 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  FEBRUARY  26,  1938 


No.  8 


(c)  Carolina  Collection 
U.  N.  C.  Library 


* 
* 


THREE  THINGS 

Three  things  to  govern — temper,  tongue 
and  conduct. 

Three  things  to  cultivate — courage,  af- 
fection and  gentleness. 

Three  things  to  commend — thrift,  industry 
and  promptness. 

Three  things  to  despise — cruelty,  arrog- 
ance and  ingratitude. 

Three  things  to  wish  for — health,  friends 
and  contentment. 

Three  things  to  work  for — security,  inde- 
pendence and  happiness. 

Three  things  to  give — aid  to  the  needy, 
comfort  to  the  sad  and  appreciation  to  the 
worthv. — Selected. 


* 
* 


^^<.*<.^<»***»>*****<«>*<«  <«•>♦* 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

EAMBLING  AROUND                        With   Old   Hurrygraph  8 

THE  SILENT  CITY  OF  BLANDFORD 

By  Magdalen  Bland  Temple  10 

LEAL   PENCILS   ARE    NOT   LEAD          By   J.   W.    Blair  12 

PECULIARITY  OF  AMERICAN  LIBERTY 

By  Daniel  Webster  13 

LOWELL  THOMAS                                                      (Selected)  14 

THAT  WHICH  IS  FIT,  SURVIVES                        (Selected)  15 

SOMETHING  NEW                                                      (Selected)  16 

GLAMOR  FOR  THE  WORK  BENCH 

(Lancaster   Eagle-Gazette)  17 

TAKING  TIME                                                              (Selected)  18 

EVANGELINE   AGAIN            (Christian   Science   Monitor)  19 

WHITE   SEALS                              By   Mary   Paula   Chapman  20 

THE  TEN                                                   By  Catherine  Herzel  21 

INSTITUTION   NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,   in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at   Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Edit»r 


KINDNESS 

Kindness  keeps  us  young, 

Anger  makes  us  old. 
With  a  bitter  tongue, 

Youth  is  hard  to  hold. 
Youth  will  fly  away, 

As  the  birds  depart, 
From  the  sky  of  gray, 

From  an  angry  heart. 

Anger  furrows  deep 

Ev'ry  frowning  brow 
Furrows  we  shall  keep 

Long,  long  after  now. 
Much  we  talk  of  fate, 

When  old  age  appears, 
But  the  marks  of  hate 

Mark  us  more  than  years. 

Would  you  have  the  days 

Gently  deal  with  you, 
You,  in  all  your  ways, 

Must  be  gentle,  too. 
All  life's  gentle,  too. 

This  the  truest  told: 
Kindness  keeps  us  young, 

Ansrer  makes  us  old. 


— Douglass  Mallock. 


LIBRARIES 

A  library  is  not  a  luxury,  but  one  of  the  necessities  of  life.  It 
is  not  like  a  dead  city  of  stones,  yearly  crumbling,  and  needing  re- 
pairs, but  a  spiritual  tree.  It  stands  and  yields  its  precious  fruit 
from  year  to  year  and  from  age  to  age. 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

The  influence  of  books  upon  man  is  remarkable — they  make  the 
man.  Instead  of  having  your  mind  a  garret  crowded  with  rubbish, 
make  it  a  parlor  with  rich  furniture,  beautifully  arranged,  in  which 
you  would  not  be  ashamed  to  have  the  whole  world  enter.  A  writer 
has  said  that  "good  books  are  the  crystalline  fonts,  which  hold  in 
eternal  ice  the  imperishable  gems  of  the  past." 

A  library,  however,  small,  is  a  treasure  that  contains  such 
volumes  as  the  Bible,  Shakespeare,  Irving,  Thackeray,  Dickens,  and 
the  best  authors  of  the  day. 

North  Carolina  has  a  few  exceptionally  fine  libraries,  but  it  is 
far  down  the  line  in  public  libraries,  as  compared  with  some  of  the 
other  States,  that  have  Library  Commissions,  to  complete  our 
schools  and  colleges  systems.  The  last  General  Assembly  did 
form  a  Library  Commission,  but  it  cut  out  all  State  appropriations. 
"This  is  comparable,"  says  William  T.  Polk,  "to  a  baseball  club 
spending  thousands  of  dollars  to  train  a  player  and  then  refuses  to 
give  him  a  bat  when  he  comes  up  to  the  plate  with  the  bases  loaded." 

The  Jackson  Training  School  has  a  fine  nucleus,  around  which  it 
hopes  to  build  up  a  library  commensurate  with  the  growth  and 
needs  of  the  institution.  Contributions  to  this  end  are  appreciative- 
ly received  from  well-wishers  of  the  School,  and  it  will  push  forward 
our  work  with  greater  alacrity. — J.  A.  R. 


PROUD  OF  OUR  BOYS! 

The  Jackson  Training  School  is  the  open  door  of  opportunity  to 
thoughtless  boys.  The  accomplishments  of  the  School  speak  for 
themselves.  The  records  of  those  who  have  gone  out  from  this 
institution,  in  the  years  past,  is  something  to  take  great  pleasure 
in. 

We  are  proud  of  our  boys.  They  are  a  shining  example  of  urbane 
living  to  those  who  are  now  passing  through  this  door  of  opportunity 
to  useful  lives. 

Many  of  our  former  boys  come  back  to  see  us  occasionally,  and 
they  add  new  luster  to  the  aims  and  purposes  of  this  Training 
School,  and  give  encouragement  and  inspiration  to  the  youngsters 
who  are  now  struggling  up  life's  highway  to  success. 

This  leads   us  to  counsel  all  young  people   that   accident   does 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

very  little  towards  the  production  of  any  great  results  in  life. 
Though  sometimes  what  is  called  a  "happy  hit"  may  be  made  by  a 
bold  venture,  the  old  and  common  highway  of  steady  industry  and 
application  is  the  only  safe  road  to  travel. 

It  is  not  accident  that  helps  a  man  in  the  world,  but  purpose  and 
persistent  industry.  They  make  a  person  sharp  to  discern  oppor- 
tunities, and  turn  them  to  account.  To  the  feeble,  the  sluggish, 
and  purposeless,  the  happiest  opportunities  avail  nothing — they 
pass  them  by,  seeing  no  meaning  in  them. — J.  A.  R. 


MUSIC  A  SOLACE 

"When  gripping  grief  the  heart  doth  wound, 

And  doleful  dumps  the  mind  oppress, 
Then  Music,  with  her  silver  sound, 

With  speedy  help  doth  lend  redress." 

We  heard  some  mighty  good  singing  the  other  day.  Music  hath 
a  raptuous  charm !  What  power  it  has  to  soften,  melt,  enchain  in 
its  spirit-chords  of  subduing  harmony !  Every  emotion,  from  the 
most  reverent  devotion  to  the  wildest  gushes  of  frolicsome  joy,  it 
holds  subject  to  its  imperative  will. 

Who  does  not  know  the  softening  power  of  music,  especially  the 
music  of  the  human  voice?  It  is  like  the  angel-whisperings  of 
kind  words  in  the  hour  of  trouble.  Who  can  be  angry  when  the 
voice  of  love  speaks  in  song?  Who  hears  the  harsh  voice  of  sel- 
fishness, and  brutal  passion,  when  music  gathers  up  her  pearly 
love-notes  to  salute  the  ear  with  a  stray  song  of  paradise  ? 

The  human  voice  is  the  most  perfect  musical  instrument  ever 
made ;  and  well  it  might  be,  for  it  had  the  most  skillful  Maker. 

The  "sweet  singer  of  Israel''  wedded  his  sincerest  prayers  to 
melody  and  wafted  them  upward,  on  the  night  air  from  his  throb- 
bind  heart. 

Music  is  healthful.  There  is .  no  better  cure  for  bad  humors, 
and  no  medicine  more  pleasing  to  take.  There  are  times  when  a 
song  is  as  good  as  a  prayer.  Carry  a  song  in  your  heart.  The  heart 
may  make  music  when  the  lips  are  dumb.  The  Almighty  made  man 
to  sing  songs  of  praise  to  Him — now  and  throughout  eternity. 

The  world  needs  music;  uplifting  songs  that  lead  the  soul  up- 
ward.    People  grow  tired  of  the  inharmonious  din  of  toil,  and  a 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

few  sweet  notes  bring  with  them  hours  of  pleasure  to  the  weary 
and  world-forsaken. — J.  A.  R. 


WAR  SHRINES 

,  The  Wilmington  Star  laments  the  fact  that  the  ravages  of  the 
tides  are  gradually  blotting  out  Fort  Fisher,  a  significant  spot  in 
the  Confederacy's  contest,  and  wonders  why  it  is  not  restored  to  its 
original  appearance,  as  a  shrine. 

In  our  ken  of  philosophy,  the  truth  seems  to  be  people  are  overfed 
on  war  shrines,  and  more  inclined  to  peaceful  scenes  of  happiness, 
instead  of  reminders  of  war. 

The  horrors  of  war  are  ever  before  us  in  the  news  of  the  day,  and 
even  Nature  does  her  best  to  obliterate  its  scars  of  carnage,  and 
yet,  we  as  a  Christian  people,  are  keeping  as  reminders,  the 
ravages  of  carnage. 

History  should  be  shrine  enough  for  young  minds.  In  peaceful 
times  there's  nothing  so  becomes  a  nation  as  scenes  of  uplifting 
endeavor,  tranquility  of  mind,  and  dwelling  together  in  harmony. 

Instead  of  war  shrines,  let  the  youth  of  our  land  worship  at  the 
altars  of  peace ! — J.  A.  R. 

******* 

WANTS  TO  DO  THE  RIGHT  THING 

Men  are  judged  by  their  actions.  It  often  happens,  in  this  cosmo- 
politan and  fast-moving  world  of  ours,  we  have  saints  in  prison 
and  devils  in  priestly  robes. 

President  Roosevelt  has  again  said  that  he  has  no  quarrel  with 
business.  His  quarrel  is  with  small  groups  of  selfish  men  who  want 
to  control  business  and  government  itself  for  their  own  purposes. 
Control  by  such  groups,  he  said,  has  no  place  in  a  democracy. 

He  is  eternally  right !  The  honest  and  good  business  men  do 
what  they  ought  to  do ;  the  selfish,  mercenary,  business  men  do  what 
they  can  do.  The  good  dwell  in  the  kingdom  of  right ;  the  bad  sit 
on  the  throne  of  might. 

Right  actions  is  the  foundation  of  the  river  of  peace;  might  is  the 
mother  of  war  and  its  abominations.    Right  is  the  evangel  of  God 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

that  proclaims  the  "acceptable  year  of  the  Lord" ;  selfish  might  is 
the  scourge  of  the  world  that  riots  in  carnage,  groans  and  blood. 

There  are  business  men,  politicians,  and  well-to-do  private  citi- 
zens, who  make  principle  and  right  depend  on  policy.  They  are 
honest  when  they  think  it  policy  to  be  honest.  Men  of  policy  are 
honest  when  it  is  convenient  and  plainly  profitable.  It  is  hard  to 
make  honesty  and  policy  work  together  in  the  same  mind.  When 
one  is  out  the  other  is  in.  They  cannot  agree.  They  have  nothing 
in  common,  save  selfishness.  One  is  the  prophet  of  God,  the  other 
of  Baal.— J.  A.  R. 


TO  HAVE  NEW  NICKELS 

The  news  comes  out  from  the  Treasury  Department,  at  Washing- 
ton, that  we  are  to  have  newly  designed  nickels,  to  take  the  place  of 
the  familiar  signs  upon  the  present  jitneys.  Americans  have  chased 
the  Indian  and  the  buffalo  to  the  last  extremity,  and  now  their 
figures,  in  circulation  so  long,  are  to  pass  from  view  as  a  monetary 
exchange.  Under  the  law,  new  designs  cannot  be  made  oftener  than 
25  years.  The  time  is  out  the  21st  of  this  month,  on  the  five  cent 
pieces. 

The  new  nickels  are  to  bear  on  one  side  the  face  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,  third  president  of  the  United  States,  and  on  the  other  his 
famous  home,  Monticello. 

Jefferson,  known  as  the  "Father  of  Democracy,"  it  is  well  to  honor 
him  at  this  time,  when  Democracy  needs  all  the  inspiration  that 
can  be  commanded  to  preserve  inviolate  all  of  its  tenets.  It  comes 
a  little  late — but  better  late  than  never. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  President  Lincoln  when  in  power,  was 
honored  with  an  issue  of  pennies.  It  maybe  that  some  time  in  the 
future  we  will  have  an  issue  of  President  Roosevelt  twenty  dollar 
gold  pieces.  Hasten  the  time — and  may  we  live  to  see  it,  and  get 
a  lot  of  them ! — J.  A.  R.  * 


Self-reliance  and  intelligent  co-operation  are  as  essential  to  farm 
progress  as  to  the  progress  of  a  business  or  an  individual.  You 
can't  do  much  for  a  man  who  won't  try  to  help  himself. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


HE   LEADETH    ME 
"Lord,    I    would    clasp    Thy   hand    in    mine, 
Xor  ever  murmur  nor  repine ; 
Content,    whatever   lot    I    see. 
Since    'tis   my    Cod   that    leadeth   me. 

"And    when   my    task   on    earth    is    done. 
When,   by   thy   grace,    the    victory's    won, 
E'en   death's   cold   wave   I    will    not   flee, 
Since   Cod   through   Jordan   leadeth   me." 


A   "deficit"  is   something  you  have 
plenty  of  when  you  have  nothing. 


Many  a  man  boasts  that  no  woman 
has  ever  pinned  anything  on  him.  And 
every  such  man  forgets  that  he  once 
was  a  baby. 


If  we  could  see  ourselves  as  others 
see  us  I  do  not  believe  a  great  many 
of  us  would  recognize  ourselves  in  the 
light  of  their  vision. 


It  costs  very  little  to  speak  well  of 
people,  and  give  them  encouraging 
words.  If  everybody  would  do  this  it 
would  make  this  old  world  a  great 
deal  better. 

It  is  self-evident  that  the  world 
still  is  peopled  with  too  many  heart- 
less, selfish  rulers.  And  the  politi- 
cians should  keep  their  hands  in  their 
own  pockets,  instead  of  in  other  peo- 
ples. 


If  we  had  more  self-help  in  this 
country  we  would  see  things  happen 
that  would  appear  like  miracles.  All 
sorts  of  schemes  are  being  tried.  Sup- 
pose we  try  this  suggestion — self-help. 
It's  a  wonderful  aider. 

I  can  remember  the  good  old  days 


in  the  past  when  young  people  work- 
ed hard  to  support  the  old  folks.  We 
now  live  in  a  changed  age.  The 
present  mode  is  to  pension  the  old 
folks  so  they  can  support  the  young 
folks. 


It  is  stated  that  a  Maryland  man 
won  40  nickels  in  a  slot  machine,  and 
with  this  jitney  wealth,  he  immediate- 
ly applied  for  a  marriage  license. 
He  did  not  have  enough  to  get  the 
mating  papers.  That  looks  to  me 
like  non-cents. 


Our  country — that  is  America — 
sadly  needs  re-adjustment.  Some- 
thing like  a  fair  wage,  a  fair  return 
to  capital,  and  a  fair  price.  When 
these  three  essential  economic  points 
are  in  balance,  business  is  good  and 
the  people  thrive.  When  any  one  of 
these  three  factors  is  out  of  tune, 
then  we  have  trouble  such  as  we  have 
today.  How  to  get  these  three  es- 
sentials in  balance  once  more  is  the 
major  problem  before  this  country 
now.  Have  we  leaders  capable  of 
making  this  delicate  adjustment? 
That  remains  to  be  seen. 


They  say  that  behind  every  great 
man  is  a  great  mother — which  means 
a  good  one.  Certainly  in  the  case  of 
Samuel,  something  of  the  secret  of 
his  power  was  given  by  his  mother, 
Hannah,  when  she  explained  "for  this 
child  I  prayed."  For  every  child 
there  must  be  prayer — earnest,  un- 
remitting prayer — if  the  growing  life 
is  to  be  safeguarded  properly,  the 
growing  soul  surrounded  by  the  pro- 
tecting power  of  Heavenly  Grace.  If 


THE  UPLIFT 


we  are  to  have  the  church,  the  nation, 
the  race,  carried  by  stalwart  men  and 
women,  they  must  be  prayed  for  as 
children.  There  is  something  about 
the  prayer  of  the  home  circle  that 
one  who  has  experienced  its  blessings 
never  forgets.  May  God  bless  the 
homes  of  His  people,  and  may  the 
ceaseless  prayers  of  fathers  and 
mothers  lift  children  daily  to  the 
throne  of  Grace. 


There  died  in  Charlotte,  N.  C.,  on 
the  evening  of  February  8th,  a  pal  of 
my  boyhood  days- — a  playmate  in  the 
'60's.  Of  the  gang  of  ten  care-free 
youngsters  who  frolicked  in  the  open 
vista  of  the  coming  years,  to  them 
then,  at  Orange,  Va.,  I  am,  so  far  as 
I  can  ascertain,  the  only  one  of  that 
group  remaining  this  side  of  the 
"great  divide."  All  have  passed  be- 
yond the  veil  that  clocks  time  from 
eternity.  The  thought  gives  me  a 
pang  of  sorrow — but  not  without  hope. 
Walter  Robertson  Taliaferro,  to  whom 


this  tribute  is  paid,  was  a  man  of 
conspicuous  understanding,  and  play- 
ed his  part  on  the  stage  of  life  with 
a  graciousness  worthy  of  emulation. 
He  loved  life  and  lived  it  that  way. 
He  loved  his  lovely  family  well  and 
has  left  them  a  rich  heritage  for 
a  blessed  remembrance  throughout  the 
four  score  and  two  years  of  his  earth- 
ly pilgrimage.  He  thought  and  ever 
sought  truth,  honesty  and  amiability 
in  all  his  dealing  with  his  fellow  men. 
My  heart  goes  out  in  the  deepest 
sympathy  to  his  devoted  wife,  and 
every  one  of  his  immediate  family.  I 
crave  the  desire  of  laying  this  sprig  of 
myrtle — meaning  Love — upon  his 
new-made  grave.  Freed  from  the 
earth  life's  darkling  dreads,  that  come 
to  us  all,  his  emancipated  spirit  treads 
the  asphodelian  fields  of  immortal 
glory.  Made  whiter  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  forever  free  from 
Time's  duress  of  toil  and  tears,  his 
splendid  soul  has  entered  the  Valhalla 
of  the  deathless  years! 


SMILE 

We  like  a  jolly  sort  of  lad, 

Who  smiles  with  friendly  grace, 

Who,  though  his  situation's  bad, 
Keeps  bright  a  breezy  face. 

So  bargain  with  your  scowling  face, 

For  one  of  sunny  smile; 
Smiling  illumines  our  place, 

And  keeps  it  bright  the  while. 


-C.  Harris. 


10  THE  UPLIFT 

THE  SILENT  CITY  OF  BLANDFORD 

By  Magdalen  Bland  Temple 


On  the  eastern  border  of  the  old 
historic  city  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  lies 
the  great  and  silent  city,  Blandford. 

Blandford,  replete  in  colorful  mem- 
ories of  the  past,  memories  as  alive 
as  the  matchless  ivy  on  the  brick 
walls  of  its  old  church  which  it  holds 
in  solemn,  fond  embrace — one  of  the 
South's  most  cherished   shrines. 

Love,  tragedy,  defeat  and  glory 
cluster  about  it.  Destruction  has 
stalked  within  its  wake,  followed 
by  a  restoration  of  beauty  and  grace. 
On  its  sacred  walls  are  recorded  Lee's 
valorous  deeds  and  an  elegy  of  stir- 
ring pathos.  In  its  yard  death  has 
closed  life's  varied  drama,  and  stamp- 
ed it  with  the  seal  of  mystery. 

Men  of  letters  lie  buried  there. 
Among  them,  Thomas  Campbell,  the 
historian,  and  there  is  a  cenotaph  to 
John  Daly  Burk,  historian  and  a 
friend  of  John  Randolph,  who  was 
killed  by  Felix  Coquebert  in  a  duel. 
Famous  warriors  are  here,  too:  Gen- 
eral Phillips  of  the  Revolution.  While 
dying  at  Bollingbrooke,  the  British 
headquarters,  LaFayette  directed  a 
cannonade  to  this  place.  General 
Phillips  exclaimed,  "Those  rebels 
will  not  let  me  die  in  peace."  He  was 
described  by  Thomas  Jefferson  as  the 
"proudest  man  of  the  proudest  nation 
on  earth.''  General  William  Mahone 
of  the  War  Between  the  States,  the 
hero  of  the  terrific  Battle  of  the  Crat- 
er. Representatives  of  the  nobility — 
Sir  William  Skitwith,  Baronet.  Saints 
of  their  generation  Mrs.  Bott,  the  elect 
lady,  great-granddaughter  of  Gover- 
nor Spotswood,  and  Dr.  Churchill  Gib- 
son, the  beloved  pastor  who  served 
his    people   for   50   years    and   whose 


memory  is  fragrant  with  deeds  of 
loving  service. 

Let  us  pause  beside  the  grave  of 
Charles  O'Hara,  a  native  of  Ireland 
who  came  to  Petersburg  about  1802. 
This  eccentric  gentleman  built  a  brick 
home  in  which  there  is  no  right  angle. 
Tradition  states  he  was  superstitious 
and  the  house  was  constructed  in  this 
manner  to  "keep  away  the  spirits." 
This  house  is  still  standing  and  is 
known  as  the  "Trapezium"  house. 
Stranger  yet,  his  grave  lies  triangular 
shaped,  an  obsession  even  even  unto 
death.  His  tomb  bears  Erin's  em- 
blem and  states  that  he  was  a  respect- 
ed citizen  of  Petersburg  for  upwards 
of  53  years. 

In  1820,  amid  the  ruins  of  this 
ancient  church  was  fought  a  duel. 
The  principals  were  Messrs.  Adams 
and  Boisseau,  who  were  rivals  for  the 
affections  of  Miss  Helen  Pennington, 
a  beauty  and  a  belle.  By  the  irony 
of  fate,  both  were  killed. 

Amid  its  ivy-clad  ruins  and  count- 
less graves  wandered  a  stranger  who 
touched  by  its  utter  abandonment  and 
inspired  by  the  pictureseque  beauty  in- 
scribed on  its  walls  the  exquisite  lines 
which  follow,  thus  immortalizing  Old 
Blandford  Church.  The  poem  was 
signed,  "A  Stranger,"  and  was  writ- 
ten in  1841.  Supposition  has  ascribed 
the  authorship  to  several,  among 
whom  may  be  mentioned  the  Irish 
tragedian,  Tyrone  Powers: 

Thou    art    crumbling    to    the   dust,    old    pile. 

Thou   art   hastening   to    thy   fall, 

And  'round  thee  in  thy  loneliness 

Clings   the   ivy    to    the   wall. 

The    worshipers    are    scattered    now 

Who    knelt    before    thy    shrine, 

And   silence   reigns,    where   anthems    rose, 

Tn   days  of   'Auld    Lang   Syne.' 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


And  sadly  sighs  the  wandering  wind 

Where  oft  in  years  gone  by, 

Prayers    rose    from   many   hearts    to    Him, 

The  Highest  of  the  High; 

The   tramp   of  many  a   busy   foot 

That   sought    thy   aisles   is   o'er, 

And   many   a   weary   heart   around 

Is  still  for  evermore. 

How  doth  Ambition's  hope  take  wing  . 

How   droops   the   spirit   now  ; 

We   hear   the    distant    city's    din, 

The  dead  are  mute  below. 

The  sun  that  shone  above  their  paths 

Now    gilds    their    lonely    graves ; 

The  zephyrs  which  once  fanned  their  brows 

The  grass  above  them  waves. 

Oh    could    we    call    the    many    back 

Who've    gathered    here    in    vain, 

Who've  careless   roved   where  we  do  now 

Who'll    never   meet    again ; 

How   would  our   very   souls  be   stirred 

To  meet  the  earnest  gaze  . 

Of   the   lovely   and    the   beautiful 

The  lights  of  other  days. 

In  the  summer  of  1844,  the  church 
in  ruins  still,  young  love  distraught 
and  frustrated  selected  this  setting  to 
end  its  sorrow. 

A  handsome  Italian  with  a  charm- 
ing personality  loved  Zenobia  Pucci, 
the  fair  daughter  of  a  Corsican.  They 
were  betrothed  and  happy  until  it  was 
said  that  a  rival  had  stolen  her  af- 
fections. To  end  his  heartache,  Anto- 
matti  shot  himself  in  the  temple,  and 
was  found  by  the  father  of  Zenobia. 
He  lived  48  hours,  asked  for  a  mirror 
in  which  he  saw  his  distorted  features, 
relapsed  into  despair,  turned  his  face 
to  the  wall  and  died.  In  those  days  a 
suicide  could  not  be  buried  on  hallow- 


ed ground,  so  Antomatti's  grave  is 
outside  the  churchyard. 

From  Old  Blandford  sprang  the 
idea  of  the  nation's  Decoration  Day. 
In  1868,  Mrs.  Logan,  the  wife  of  Gen- 
eral Logan,  commander  of  the  G.  A.  R. 
with  headquarters  at  Washington, 
visited  Blandford.  There  she  saw  the 
ladies  of  Petersburg  decorating  the 
graves  of  the  Confederate  soldiers. 
Profoundly  moved  by  this  experssion 
of  devotion,  she  told  her  husband. 
He  was  much  impressed,  and  there- 
after inaugurated  Decoration  Day. 

Blandford  has  felt  the  shock  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  echoed  the 
horrors  of  the  Crater  Battle.  The 
flower  of  Virginia's  gentry  worshiped 
there,  and  there  sought  courage  to 
fight  the  great  battle  of  life  and 
strength  to  pass  through  things  tem- 
poral so  as  not  to  lose  the  things 
eternal.  The  old  church  was  built  in 
1735.  On  June  22,  1752,  the  vestry 
contracted  with  Colonel  Richard 
Bland  to  build  an  addition.  This 
church  was  used  until  about  1803, 
then  abandoned  for  another  site. 
It  was  partially  restored  in  1882. 
About  1901,  the  Ladies'  Memorial  As- 
sociation began  gradually  the  restor- 
ation,  which  was   completed   in   1909. 

From  honor  to  desolation,  to  hon- 
or again.  From  the  turmoil  of  war 
to  the  calm  of  peace.  Like  life,  it 
has  run  the  gamut  of  experiences.  It 
is  unique,  historic,  inspiring. 


It  shows  an  uncharitable  spirit  to  speak  ill  of  the  man  lower 
down,  and  an  envious  one  to  speak  ill  of  the  man  higher  up. 
If  you  cannot  speak  well  of  a  man,  the  better  plan  is  not  to  speak 
at  all.— O.  P.  News. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


LEAD  PENCILS  ARE  NOT  LEAD 


By  J.  Will  Blair 


Lead  pencils  are  not  made  of  lead, 
but  of  a  carbon  product  called  gra- 
phite or  plumbago  which  is  mined  in 
lumps  several  places  in  Europe  and 
America.  The  reason  we  call  them 
lead  pencils  is  that  for  centuries  a 
kind  of  pencil  was  used  made  of  lead 
with  even  the  same  general  form  as 
the  present  pencil.  Markings  have 
been  found  on  some  of  the  ancient 
manuscripts  indicating  that  lead  was 
in  use  at  a  very  early  date.  Conrad 
Gerner  of  Zurich,  Switzerland,  as  early 
as  1565,  described  an  implement  for 
writing  constructed  of  lead  surround- 
ed by  wood.  He  suggested  that  this 
lead  may  have  been,  instead  of  lead, 
some  kind  of  composition,  but  not 
graphite.  It  was  in  this  same  century 
that  graphite  mines  were  opened  in 
Cumberland  county,  England. 

M.  L.  Leman  first  made  graphite 
pencils  in  America  in  1830,  but  the 
date  of  their  extensive  manufacture 
is  1881,  when  Eberhard  Faber,  a  na- 
tive of  Germany,  began  making  pen- 
cils in  qauntities  in  New  York  City. 
Since  that  time,  extensive  pencil  fac- 
tories have  been  established. 

The  so-called  lead,  a  mixture  of 
graphite  and  pipe  clay,  is  formed  by 
an  interesting  process.  The  lumps 
of  graphite  are  pulverized,  purified  by 
fire,  and  floated  in  large  tanks,  one 
lower  than  the  other.  The  heavier 
particles  of  dust  go  to  the  bottom  of 
the  first  tank,  the  next  size  to  the 
bottom  of  the  second.  The  dust  in  the 
last  tank  is  the  finest  of  all.  From 
this  are  made  the  best  pencils. 

The  pipe  clay  goes  through  much 
the  same  process.     The  two  are  now 


mixed,  in  equal  quantities  for  very 
hard  pencils,  but  with  slightly  more 
graphite  for  the  softer.  The  mass 
formed  is  put  into  bags,  and  by,  means 
of  a  hydraulic  press,  made  into  a  stiff 
dough.  By  the  use  of  a  plunger  in  a 
cylinder,  the  mixture  is  forced  through 
holes  of  varying  sizes  from  which  is- 
sue rods  of  varying  diameters.  These 
are  the  different  sized  leads.  They 
are  dried  very  gradually  by  mild 
heat,  cut  in  pencil  lengths,  and  placed 
in  a  covered  very  hot  crucible.  The 
softer  leads  are  made  with  less  heat 
than  the  others. 

The  wood  casings  are  formed,  the 
cheaper  of  pine,  and  the  better  of 
cedar  of  different  grades  of  fineness. 
Blocks  are  sawed  seven  inches  long 
and  each  wide  enough  for  a  part  of  a 
pencil.  One  strip,  thicker  than  the 
other,  is  grooved  by  machinery  to  the 
size  to  contain  the  lead.  After  the 
lead  has  been  included,  the  other  strip 
is  laid  over  the  first  and  glued  to  it. 
This  newly  glued  block  is  dried  in  a 
press,  after  which  it  is  rounded  by 
swiftly  moving  knives,  smoothed  by 
a  sandpaper  wheel,  dyed  and  var- 
nished, stamped  with  the  maker's 
name,  the  number,  and  other  mark- 
ings. 

Some  poorer  quality  pencils  are 
made  of  graphite  dust  mixed  with 
sulphur  and  run  in  moulds.  Colored 
pencils  are  sometimes  leaded  with 
clay,  colored,  and  subjected  to  the 
same  process  as  the  black  pencils. 
Aniline  is  the  coloring  matter  for  in- 
delible pencils  which  is  mixed  with 
clay  and  gum.  When  wet,  it  dissolves 
and  comes  to  resemble  ink. 


THE   UPLIFT 


13 


PECULIARITY  OF  AMERICAN 
LIBERTY 


By  Daniel  Webster 


The  inheritance  which  we  enjoy 
today  is  not  only  an  inheritance  of 
liberty,  but  of  our  own  peculiar  Amer- 
ican liberty.  Liberty  has  existed  in 
other  times,  in  other  countries,  and  in 
other  forms.  There  has  been  a 
Grecian  liberty,  bold  and  powerful, 
full  of  spirit,  eloquence,  and  fire;  -a 
liberty  which  produced  multitudes  of 
great  men,  and  has  transmitted  one 
immortal  name,  the  name  of  De- 
mosthenes, to  posterity.  But  still  it 
was  liberty  of  disconnected  states, 
sometimes  united,  indeed,  by  tempor- 
ary leagues  and  confederacies,  but 
often  involved  in  wars  between  them- 
selves. The  sword  of  Sparta  turned 
its  sharpest  edge  against  Athens, 
enslaved  her  and  devastated  Greece; 
and,  in  her  turn,  Sparta  was  compell- 
ed to  bend  before  the  power  of  Thebes. 
And  let  it  ever  be  remembered,  es- 
pecially let  the  truth  sink  deep  into 
all  American  minds,  that  it  was  the 
want  of  union  among  her  several 
states  which  finally  gave  the  mastery 
of  all  Greece  to  Phillip  of  Macedon. 

And  there  has  also  been  a  Roman 
liberty,  a  proud  ambitious,  domin- 
eering spirit,  professing  free  and 
popular  principles  in  Rome  itself;  but 
even  in  the  best  days  of  the  republic 
ready  to  carry  slavery  and  chains  in- 


to her  provinces,  and  through  every 
country  over  which  her  eagles  could 
be  borne.  What  was  the  liberty  of 
Spain,  or  Gaul,  or  Germany,  or  Bri- 
tain, in  the  days  of  Rome?  Did  true 
constitutional  liberty  then  exist  As 
the  Roman  Empire  declined,  her  pro- 
vinces, not  instructed  in  the  principles 
of  free,  poular  government,  one  after 
another  declined  also;  and,  when  Rome 
herself  fell  in  the  end,  all  fell  to- 
gether. 

I  have  said  that  our  inheritance  is 
an  inheritance  of  American  liberty. 
That  liberty  is  characteristic,  peculiar 
and  altogether  our  own.  Nothing  like 
it  existed  in  former  times,  nor  was 
known  in  the  most  enlightened  states 
of  antiquity;  while  with  us  its  prin- 
ciples have  become  interwoven  into 
the  minds  of  individual  men,  con- 
nected with  our  daily  opinions  and  our 
daily  habits,  until  it  is  ,if  I  may  say  so 
an  element  of  social  as  well  as  political 
life;  and  the  consequence  is,  that  to 
whatever  region  an  American  citizen 
carries  himself,  he  takes  with  him, 
fully  developed  in  his  own  understand- 
ing and  experience,  our  American  prin- 
ciples and  opinions;  and  becomes 
ready  at  once,  in  cooperation  with 
others,  to  apply  them  to  the  formation 
of  new  governments. 


Happy  is  the  man  who  can  endure  the  highest  and  the 
lowest  fortune.  He  who  has  endured  such  vicissitudes  with 
equanimity  has  deprived  misfortune  of  its  power — Seneca. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


LOWELL  THOMAS 


(Selected) 


The  name  of  Lowell  Thomas  is 
familiar  to  most  of  us  who  listen 
to  the  radio  programs  but  how  many 
of  us  realize  that  he  has  written  many 
books  and  that  the  books  are  packed 
with  adventure? 

It  was  like  a  dream  of  his  as  a  boy 
that  he  might  some  day  discover  some- 
thing geographically,  but  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  he  has  spent  his  life  in 
travel,  he  has  not  been  able  to  make 
this  dream  come  true.  Then  he  thought 
that  he  might  be  able  to  write  a  book 
about  great  explorations,  but  he 
found  that  possibility  hopeless  be- 
cause so  many  men  had  done  that  very 
thing  before  he  got  around  to  do  it. 
As  he  thought  about  it  and  read  as 
many  books  as  he  could  find  on 
geographical  discoveries,  he  suddenly 
realized  that  most  of  the  books  cov- 
ered the  same  people  and  the  same  dis- 
coveries. He  found  many  names  brief- 
ly mentioned  but  few  details  given  and 
so  he  decided  to  write  a  book  and  call 
it  The  Untold  Story  of  Exploration. 

He  describes  the  adventures  of 
Chang  K'ien  who  set  out  away  back 
in  123  B.  C.  to  make  new  alliences  with 
other  tribes  for  his  king,  the  Emperor 


of  China,  Wu-Ti.  He  was  gone  for 
thirteen  years  and  everybody  had 
given  him  up  for  lost,  when  one  day 
he  reappeared  at  the  court  with  won- 
derful tales  to  tell  of  his  capture  by 
savage  tribes,  of  hardships  as  he  trav- 
eled over  deserts  and  mountains  but 
also  valuable  information  about  the 
countries  surrounding  China  and  the 
possibilities  of  new  trade  routes. 

There  is  the  story  of  the  French- 
man, Laperouse,  who  was  sent  out 
by  the  King  of  France  to  annex  new 
territory.  He  sailed  from  Brest  on 
August  1,  1785  and  rounded  Cape  Horn 
successfully.  He  cruised  among  the 
islands  of  the  South  Pacific  and  then 
sailed  north.  He  surveyed  the  west 
coast  of  this  continent  from  Alaska 
to  California.  Then  he  sailed  west 
again.  He  reached  Australia  safely 
and  after  a  short  stay  there,  sailed  for 
the  Friendly  Islands  and  that  was  the 
last  that  was  ever  heard  of  him.  Var- 
ious expeditions  were  sent  out  to  find 
him,  but  no  trace  was  ever  found  of 
the   missing   explorer. 

These  are  men  that  Thomas  has 
written  about  in  his  newest  book  of 
his. 


God  leads  us  on  by  paths  we  do  not  know ; 
Upward  He  leads  us  though  our  steps  be  slow, 
Though  oft  we  faint  and  falter  on  the  way, 
Though  storms  and  darkness  oft  obscure  the  day ; 

Yet  when  the  clouds  are  gone, 

We  know  He  leads  us  on. 


-Zinzendorf. 


THE  UPLIFT 


If 


THAT  WHICH  IS  FIT,  SURVIVES 

(Selected) 


Somehow,  much  of  the  "sure  and 
certain"  attitude  seems  to  have  been 
taken  out  of  the  "moderns,"  both 
young  and  old,  whom  a  few  years 
ago  were  trying  to  debunk  almost 
everything  from  the  faith  of  our 
fathers,  on  down  to  chaper-ones  and 
old-fashioned  blessing  at  meal  time. 

We  should  never  get  so  "modern" 
as  to  lose  sight  of  the  good,  solid 
ideals  that  stood  our  fathers  and  mo- 
thers and  their  forbears  in  good  stead 
for  their  natural  lifetime.  Only  the 
other  day  we  heard  a  fellow  say :  "any- 
thing is  all  right  in  this  day  and  time, 
if  you  can  get  by  with  it.  .  .  ."  Mis- 
ter, you  are  wrong,  it  is  quite  possible 
and  quite  wise,  to  acknowledge 
the  modern  changes  all  about  us,  and 
get  in  step  with  all  that  is  changing 
for  the  better,  and  at  the  same  time 
retain  some  of  the  solid  character  and 


the  unmoved  faith  in  the  older  things 
that  will  always  stand.  .  .  .Such  as, 
for  instance,  paying  one's  debts,  and 
going  to  church,  and  visiting  one's 
neighbors,  and  helping  a  friend  in 
trouble,  and  insisting  that  children 
obey  and  respect  older  people,  and 
such  things  as  that. 

If  a  thing,  or  an  ideal,  is  old,  it  is  a 
sign  that  it  was  fit  to  live.  Old 
families,  old  customs,  old  styles,  sur- 
vive because  they  are  fit  to  survive. 
If  you  drown  the  good  in  a  flood  of 
the  new,  the  right  and  good  will  come 
back  to  join  the  good  which  the  new 
brings  with  it.  Old-fashioned  hos- 
pitality, old-fashioned  politeness  old- 
fashioned  honor  in  business — all 
have  had  qualities  of  survival,  and  will 
come  back  in  greater  measure  as  the 
moving  years  beat  out  their  march. 


JUST  A  SMILE 


The  thing  that  goes  the  farthest 
Toward  making  life  worthwhile — 
That  costs  the  least,  and  does  the  most, 
Is  just  a  pleasant  smile. 

It's  full  of  worth  and  goodness, 
And  it's  kindly  in  its  bent — 
It's  worth  a  million  dollars, 
And  it  doesn't  cost  a  cent. 


— Selected. 


16 


THE   UPLIPT 


SOMETHING  NEW 


(Selected) 


It.  is  true  that  "there  is  nothing 
hew  under  the  sun,"  but  every  time 
one  of  us  discovers  something  we  have 
not  seen  before  it  is  new  to  us,  and 
we  find  as  much  pleasure  in  contem- 
plating it  as  though  it  had  just  been 
created.  Some  years  ago  it  was  our 
privilege  to  be  rather  closely  associat- 
ed with  an  elderly  gentleman  who  had 
been  a  life-long,  devoted  member  of 
the  church  and  a  daily  reader  of  the 
Bible.  One  of  the  last  times  we  saw 
him,  he  was  reading  the  Bible  through 
again;  he  had  done  this  many  times 
during  his  life.  He  made  this  sig- 
nificant remark:  "I'm  finding  more 
new  things  in  the  Bible  now  than  ever 
before."  And  yet  there  are  people 
who  boast  that  they  know  the  Bible, 
for  they  read  it  through  once! 

A  similar  tribute  was  paid  to  the 
fact  that  there  is  always  something 
new  in  the  Bible  by  an  English  Lord 
Chancellor,  when  he  said:  "My  wife 
and  I  have  read  the  Bible  through 
forty-four  times  together.  In  my  old 
age    I    am   beginning   increasingly    to 


prefer  the  Bible  to  any  other  book  of 
whatever  sort.  The  Bible  is  always 
new.  Every  time  we  read  it  we  find 
something  we  did  not  note  in  the 
previous  reading." 

This  puts  the  Bible  in  a  unique  class. 
No  other  book  maintains  its  up-to- 
dateness  as  does  the  Bible.  In  our 
libraries  we  have  many  books,  pur- 
chased at  considerable  sacrifice,  which 
at  the  time  seemed  indispensable,  but 
today  we  regard  them  as  merely  taking 
up  space,  for  they  are  no  longer  de- 
pendable, for  their  message  is  now 
entirely  out  of  date.  But  the  Bible 
has  not  changed  in  its  authoritative- 
ness,  though  all  of  it  is  centuries  old. 
It  has  a  timely  message  for  all  who 
read  it  pages. 

But  there  is  this  further  unique- 
ness about  the  Bible.  It  must  be  read 
and  re-read  before  the  reader  even 
beings  to  get  hold  of  any  major  portion 
of  its  truth.  One  of  our  greatest 
preachers  has  received  this  tribute, 
that  he  is  a  man  of  one  Book. 


Not  until  the  loom  is  silent 

And  the  shuttles  cease  to  fly, 
Will  God  unroll  the  pattern 

And  explain  the  reason  why, 
The  dark  threads  are  as  needful 

In  the  weaver's  skillful  hand 
As  the  threads  of  gold  and  silver 

For  the  pattern  which  He  planned. 


-Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


17 


GLAMOR  FOR  THE  WORK  BENCH 

(Lancaster  Eagle-Gazette) 


Serious  thinkers  have  been  strok- 
ing their  beards  thoughtfully  of  late 
and  crying  that  the  great  American 
middle  class  is  being  squeezed  almost 
almost  to  death  by  the  pressure  of 
hard  times.  What  they  fail  to  add 
is  that  the  great  middle  class  has 
just  been  asking  for  it  by  taking  unto 
its  bosom  a  great  many  people  who 
would  be  happier  and  more  prosper 
ous  elsewhere. 

This  fact  was  neatly  touched  on 
recently  by  the  publicist,  William 
Feather,  in  an  article  in  Nation's 
Business. 

To  Lancaster  parents  and  school 
children  anticipating  the  addition  of 
an  industrial  arts  laboratory  at  the 
high  school  his  words  carry  particular 
significance. 

In  spit  of  unemployment,  says  Mr. 
Feather,  the  nation  today  suffers 
from  an  acute  shortage  of  skilled 
workers,  and  the  shortage  is  going  to 
be  even  more  acute  in  the  near  future. 
And  why?  Because  the  average  am- 
bitious high  school  lad  of  today  has 
his  heart  set  on  a  dignified  white 
collar  job,  and  scorns  the  prospect  of 
being  an  expert  turret  lathe  operator, 
a  first-class  pattern  maker,  a  skilled 
machinist  or  anything  else  that  re- 
quires manual  labor. 

It  isn't  the  ambitious  high  school 
lad's  fault.  We  have  glorified  the 
white  collar  man:  as  Mr.  Feather  re- 
marks, we  have  taught  the  young  chap 
to  look  forward  to  a  career  rather 
than  a  job.  He  feels  that  it  would 
somehow  be  disgraceful  for  him  to 
wear    overalls. 

The  result  of  all  of  this  is  that  the 


swollen  middle  class  is  jammed  with 
people  who  simply  can't  make  a  decent 
living  in  their  chosen  occupations. 

We  have  penniless  young  lawyers 
who  wait  with  desperate  anxiety  for 
the  practice  that  never  materializes; 
hopeful  young  dentists  who  can  find 
no  teeth  to  fill;  salesman  by  the  score 
and  the  gross  who  skimp  along  on  a 
hand  to  mouth  basis,  a  scant  jump 
ahead  of  the  sheriff;  clerks  who  get 
along  on  day  laborers'  pay;  and  a 
whole  ai'my  of  luckless  mortals  who 
try  half  a  dozen  jobs  in  the  course  of  a 
decade,  succeeding  in  none  of  them 
and  eternally  driven  by  the  haunting 
fear  of  poverty. 

Yet  all  the  while  the  skilled  trades 
lack  men,  and  the  skilled  worker  goes 
along  happily  and  comfortably  on  an 
income  that  would  look  like  very  heav- 
en to  these  harassed  white  callar 
misfits. 

What's  the  answer?  Mr.  Feather 
suggests,  simply,  that  we  devise 
uniforms  to  take  the  place  of  overalls ; 
and  before  you  start  laughing,  just 
consider  the  prestige  which  a  neat 
uniform  gives  to  the  job  it  goes  with. 

We  have  an  abundance  of  good 
technical  high  schools  to  prepare  boys 
for  the  skilled  trades.  It  would  be  a 
fine  thing  if  we  could  find  some  way 
— whether  Mr.  Feather's  or  some  other 
— to  show  young  men  that  the  white 
collar  is  not  the  only  badge  of  dis- 
tinction in  this  country. 

Maybe  the  uniforms  would  do  it. 
Maybe  a  universal  return  to  common 
sense  would.  Whatever  the  solution, 
it  is  high  time  we  found  it. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


TAKING  TIME 


(Selected) 


We  have  been  a  much-hurried  peo- 
ple. One  of  our  chief  aims  is  to 
get  ahead  of  others.  A  man  was  seen 
running  to  ,get  across  the  railroad 
track  before  the  train  coming  around 
the  curve  passed.  When  asked  what 
he  did  when  he  got  across,  he  replied 
that  he  watched  the  train  go  by. 
Much  of  our  hurried  activity  is  to 
little  or  no  purpose.  It  is  a  state  of 
mind  we  have  partly  inherited  and 
partly  acquired.  We  have  failed  to 
distinguish  between  movements  and 
progress.  To  be  everlastingly  on  the 
go  may  not  count  for  anything  when 
the  day's  or  month's  or  year's  work  is 
done.  Taking  time  to  do  a  piece  of 
work  usually  insures  its  being  done 
well.  There  are  tasks  at  which  we 
cannot  hurry. 

It  has  often  been  pointed  out  that 
God  does  not  seem  to  be  in  a  hurry. 
Whether  He  took  thousands  or  mil- 
lions of  years  to  create  the  world 
makes  little  difference.  It  would  seem 
He  took  His  good  time  to  create  it.  He 
neither  grows  an  oak  nor  develops  a 
civilization  under  hundreds  of  years. 


One  of  the  ideas  the  apostles  got 
was  that  Jesus  was  so  slow  in 
setablishing  His  kingdom.  What  they 
thought  should  be  done  almost  over 
night  He  is  taking  thousands  of  years 
to  produce.  The  thing  that  impresses 
and  disturbs  many  good  people  today 
is  the  apparent  tardiness  of  their 
Lord.  Our  prayer  that  He  shall  come 
quickly  and  set  things  to  rights  seems 
to  receive  no  attention. 

We  used  to  sing  a  hymn  that  ran, 
"Take  time  to  be  holy."  It  may  not 
have  been  good  poetry  or  good  music, 
but  it  carried  a  most  important  mes- 
sage. Possibly  God  is  taking  so  much 
time  because  we  have  been  in  such  a 
hurry.  He  has  been  growing  souls, 
and  that  is  not  done  by  the  clock. 
It  is  a  process  that  canot  be  hur- 
ried. Men  laugh  if  you  say  to  them. 
"Take  your  time."  We  have  yet  to 
learn  the  value  of  leisure  and  unhur- 
ried activity.  Character  is  not  grown 
according  to  the  speed  of  our  trains 
or  airplanes,  or  the  lightning  velocity 
of  our  messages.  It  calls  for  quiet 
and  the  pauses  of  life. 


Education  cannot  increase  a  person's  intelligence.  It  can 
only  train  a  person  to  use  what  intelligence  he  already  has. 

There  is  no  means  known  to  science  whereby  intelligence 
itself  can  be  increased.  It  is  heredity,  just  as  the  color  of  our 
eyes  is,  and  we  can  train  it  and  make  it  infinitely  more  effective 
and  more  useful  to  ourselves,  but  we  cannot  increase  it. 

Without  training,  intelligence  is  likely  to  be  useless.  Most 
of  us  do  not  train  and  use  more  than  a  small  part  of  our  in- 
telligence in  life. — John  Harvey  Furbay,  Ph.  D. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


EVANGELINE  AGAIN 

(Christian  Science  Monitor) 


On  October  thirtieth  the  heroine  of 
Longfellow's  famous  narrative  poem, 
"Evangeline,"  and  the  scenes  of  her 
wandering  in  search  of  her  lost  sweet- 
heart, will  be  re-created  in  Louisiana 
and,  to  a  lesser  degree,  elsewhere. 
Gov.  Richard  W.  Leche,  the  Acadians 
of  the  southern  state,  and  many  cele- 
brities will  participate  in  the  com- 
memoration of  this  true  story.  In- 
terest will  be  focused  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Longfellow-Evangeline 
memorial  park,  also  in  the  proposed 
Longfellow-Evangeline  international 
highway  planned  to  link  the  Grand 
Pre  valley  of  Canada's  Nova  Scotia 
with  Louisiana. 

Ninety  years  ago  the  American 
epic  was  published.  It  pictures  the 
forced  evacuation  of  the  French  in- 
habitants of  Acadia,  later  rechristen- 
ed  Nova  Scotie,  by  the  British  in 
1755.  The  men  were  deported  first, 
thereby  separating  Emmeline  La- 
biche    (Evangeline)    from   her   sweet- 


heart. Though  many  years  she 
sought  him,  and  eventually  located 
him  as  his  life  ebbed  in  an  alms- 
house. She  never  married.  Long- 
fellow, Hawthorne  and  Whittier  had 
each  contemplated  doing  the  story. 
Though  Whittier  had  made  extensive 
preparations,  he  enthusiastically  wel- 
comed the  Longfellow  work  as  "an 
American  poem  with  the  lack  of 
which  British  reviewers  have  so 
long  reproached  us." 

The  celebration  will  bring  back  to 
the  Grand  Pre  residents  the  history 
of  their  valley.  The  millions  who 
have  read  "Evangeline,"  in  school  or 
outside,  will  learn  that  the  original 
five  thousand  Acadians  have  increas- 
ed eightyfold  in  the  nearly  two  cen- 
turies since  they  settled  in  the  Bayou 
Teche  country.  Incidentaly,  they  still 
speak  the  French  of  old  Acadia,  re- 
tain the  same  customs,  and  dress  in 
the  styles  that  their  forefathers  pre- 
ferred long  ago. 


JUDGMENT 

There's  never  a  loss  without  a  gain, 
And  never  a  happiness  free  from  pain; 
For  every  jewel  there's  a  price  to  pay, 
For  each  dark  night  a  dawning  day. 

We  may  keep  the  jewel  and  watch  the  dawn, 
Forget  the  price,  bid  the  night  be  gone. 
By  the  choice  we  make  for  our  treasure  chest, 
We  judge  ourselves,  accursed  or  blest. 

— Leola  Littrel. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


WHITE  SEALS 

By  Mary  Paula  Chapman 


White  seals,  formerly  believed  to 
exist  only  in  the  superstitious  legends 
of  fishermen,  have  been  found  on  the 
volcanic  crags  of  Guadalupe,  a  bar- 
ren island  about  one  hundred  forty 
miles  off  the  coast  of  Lower  California. 
Guadalupe  Island  is  of  volcanic  origin 
and  is  about  twenty  miles  long  and 
seven  miles  in  width.  It  is  traversed 
by  a  chain  of  mountains  reaching  a 
height  of  forty-five  hundred  feet  near 
the  northern  end.  At  the  south  end 
are  the  two  small  islands,  Inner  and 
Outer  Islet,  separated  by  a  narrow 
channel  of  great  depth.  Extremely 
deep  water  surounds  the  entire  group, 
and  between  the  islands  and  the  main- 
land depths  of  more  than  two  miles 
are   encountered. 

Captain  Hancock,  who  is  well 
known  for  his  contributions  to  science, 
donated  the  use  of  his  yacht  for  a 
trip  in  search  of  scientific  data  on  the 
fur  seal,  once  plentiful  around  Guada- 
lupe, where  they  were  taken  in  great 
numbers  for  their  skins.  These  seals 
were  believed  to  have  been  almost 
extinct  since  the  late  nineties,  but 
scattered  specimens  have  been  re- 
ported in  the  last  three  or  four  years; 
so  the  expedition  set  out  to  find  the 
cave  in  which  they  were  thought  to 
seek  refuge.  This  cave,  covered  by 
the  ocean  even  at  low  tide,  was  found 
by  the  current  surging  from  its 
mouth,  but  no  specimens  of  the  seal 


were  found. 

Then  the  expedition  turned  from 
the  main  island  to  the  rocks  off  the 
south  end,  where  they  had  heard 
rumors  of  the  white  seal.  No  one 
took  the  white-seal  legend  seriously. 
They  thought  that  they  might  find 
seals  of  a  light  color,  but  that  was 
all.  Finally  a  launch  from  the  yacht 
got  within  a  short  distance  of  Outer 
Islet,  and  the  members  of  the  party 
looked  in  silent  awe  at  the  sight  be- 
fore them.  There,  on  the  crags  above 
the  boiling  sea,  were  ten  large,  snow- 
white  seals,  not  merely  light  gray  or 
light  yellow,  but  actually  white,  to- 
gether with  five  or  six  seals  of  an 
unusually  light,  spotted  color. 

"We  should  have  thought  them  polar 
bears,  if  we  had  not  known  better," 
declares  one  of  the  party  in  a  report 
to  the  Zoological  Society  of  San  Diego, 
Calif.  "They  were  as  white  as  polar 
bears  and  they  appeared  nearly  as 
large.  Other  seals  found  with  them 
were  quite  light,  about  the  color  of  the 
Kadiak  bears  of  Alaska,  but  they  were 
not  of  even  hue.  We  could  not  get 
close  enough  actually  to  classify  them, 
but  they  appeared  to  be  albinos  of 
the  California  sea  lion.  Those  we  saw 
appeared  to  be  cows  or  young  bulls; 
none  had  the  hump  on  the  head  which 
characterizes  the  adult  male  to  the 
California  species. 


Those  who  leave  everything  over  until  the  eleventh  hour 
get  little  else  than  disappointments  out  of  the  twelfth. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


2] 


THE  TEN 

By  Catherine  Herzel 


The  four  girls  were  silent  as  the 
car  sped  over  the  straight  stretch  of 
concrete.  So  much  had  been  crowded 
into  the  past  four  days  that  response 
had  been  blurred.  Now  they  were 
taking-  out,  one  by  one,  incidents, 
words,  thoughts,  and 'examining  them 
at  leisure. 

Jen  stirred  restlessly.  "Sometimes 
I  think  it's  foolish  to  go  to  religious 
conferences." 

hi  .xaq  uo  pesnooi  sbAb  jo  .iiBd  oavj, 
surprise.      Jud    never    took    her    eyes 
from  the  road,  but  her  shoulders  had 
a  protesting  look. 

Peg  began  the  attack.  "Why,  Jen  I 
think  that  is  the  queerest  thing  to 
say  coming  home  from  a  conference 
as  wonderful  as  Green  Mount." 

Ruthie  nodded  her  head  vigorously. 
"As  if  Dr.  Lake's  talks  were  not 
worth  going  for  in  themselves,  let 
alone  meeting  the  people  you  meet, 
and  the  camp  fires — " 

"Just  meeting  Elinor  Long  was 
worth  the  trip  for  me,"  said  Jud  quiet- 
ly. 

"Oh,  that  isn't  what  I  mean!"  cried 
Jen  impatiently.  "I  love  it  all  as  much 
as  any  of  you.  It  really  is  a  moun- 
taintop  experience  for  me.  But  that's 
just  the  trouble.  I  get  all  thrilled  and 
enthused  about  it,  but  when  I  get 
home  what  do  I  do  with  all  that  pep  ?  " 

"Well,"  began  Peg  doubtfully,  "you 
can  try  to  share  your  enthusiasm  with 
others — " 

"Yes,"  said  Jen  sarcastically.  "Just 
as  I  do,  I  guess,  by  saying,  'Oh,  you 
must  go  to  Green  Mountain.  You'd 
just  love  it.'  "  Her  voice  held  an  ab- 
surd mockery  of  her  own  tones. 

"Doesn't   it   help   you?"   demanded 


Peg.  "Don't  you  get  more  out  of 
church,  and  our  missionary  society, 
because  you  have  been  there?" 

"Of  course  I  do,"  said  Jen.  "But 
that's  what  I'm  fussing  about.  I  go, 
and  get  something  that  helps  me,  but 
does  it  help  me  to  help  others?  Don't 
you  see?" 

"I  do,"  said  Jud  unexpectedly. 
"That's  the  way  I  feel  about  Easter, 
too.  I  go  to  church  twice  as  often 
during  Lent,  and  read  religious  books, 
and  work  up  to  the  heavenly  climax 
of  Easter,  and  then  what?  I  don't 
know  how  to  put  my  feelings  into 
acts.  We  stop  having  mid-week  ser- 
vices, and  I  fall  back  into  my  old  rut." 

"That  is  the  trouble,  isn't  it?" 
said  Ruthie  quietly.  "We  want  to  do 
something,  and  we  don't  know  how." 

"Our  religion  ought  to  make  a  dif- 
ference in  our  everyday  life,  in  our 
jobs,"  said  Jud  earnestly. 

"And  yet,"  returned  Jen,  "I  can't 
quite  imagine  myself  interrupting  Mr. 
Baines  tomorrow, '  as  he  is  dictating, 
to  ask,  'Mr.  Baines,  did  you  go  to 
church,  yesterday,  or  were  you  playing 
golf  again?" 

The  girls  went  into  bursts  of  laugh- 
ter at  the  picture  conjured  up,  aware 
as  they  were  of  Jen's  awe  and  dread  of 
the  impressive  Mr.  Baines. 

"Or  imagine  me  passing  out  tracts 
to  those  expensive  creatures  who  come 
in  to  buy  Fanchon's  latest  model," 
added  Ruthie. 

"Of  course  that  isn't  what  I  mean," 
said  Jen  soberly.  "But  I  would  like 
to  feel  that  I  was  doing  something. 
Being  a  Christian  is  all  very  well,  but 
you  can't  be  without  doing,  can  you?" 

"Nevertheless,"   said   Jud,   "I   don't 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


feel  nearly  as  sorry  for  us  as  I  do  for 
Elinor  Long." 

"Elinor  Long,"  echoed  Peg  in  aston- 
ishment. "For  goodness  sake,  why? 
I  envy  her.  She  has  the  training  that 
none  of  us  have  and  she  knows  what 
she  wants  to  do, with  it." 

"Yes,"  said  Jud.  "She  feels  that 
God  wants  her  in  a  very  special  place, 
in  a  hospital  in  China.  She  has  the 
training.  But  one  day  when  we  were 
alone  I  asked  Elinor  when  she  ex- 
pected to  go  out.  She  pushed  out  her 
hand  in  a  funny  little  discouraged 
gesture  and  said  she  didn't  know. 
She  is  ready,  and  goodness  knows  the 
people  need  her,  but  the  Board  has 
no  money  to  send  out  another  nurse 
to  China.  Wouldn't  it  be  hard  to  be 
all  ready,  and  not  be  able  to  go  ? " 

They  sat  silent  again. 

Then  Jen  broke  out  passionately. 
"If  only  we  had  the  money  to  send 
her!  Our  own  jobs  would  seem  so 
much  bigger  if  they  were  helping  us 
to  share  in  the  work  in  China." 

"How  much  salary  does  a  mission- 
ary get?"  asked  Peg. 

"I  don't  know,"  said  Jud,  "but  it's 
less  than  any  of  us  get,  with  our  good 
jobs." 

"Then  if  there  were  ten  of  us," 
went  on  Jen,  slowly,  "each  giving  one 
tenth — that's  the  tithe  they  talk  about, 
isn't  it? — we'd  be  able  to  support  a 
missionary." 

"Yes,"  said  Peg.  "But  there  are  on- 
ly four  of  us." 

"Never  mind  that,"  said  Jen  impa- 
tiently, as  the  new  idea  gripped  her 
imagination.  "Would  you  give  a 
tenth,  Peg?" 

"You  mean  above  what  I  already 
give  to  the  church?" 

"Oh,  yes,  we  couldn't  let  our  own 
church  down." 


"W-e-1-1—  Yes  I  would,"  she  fin- 
ished decisively.  "If  I  could  have  a 
share  in  sending  a  missionary  nurse, 
I  would  be  glad  to  make  any  sacrifice 
necessary." 

"So  would  I,"  cried  both  Ruthie 
and  Jud  in  unison. 

"That's  four-tenths,"  said  Jen.  "We 
need  six  more  girls." 

"Ellen  Crosby,"  suggested  Jud. 

"Ann  Lynne."  "Meg  Marshall." 
"Gertrude  Smith."  "Anita  Nelson." 
"May  Morris."  "Gwen  Locke," — con- 
tributed all  four. 

"Not  Gwen,"  said  Jen.  "She'd 
never — " 

"Try  her,"  said  Peg.  "You  need 
to  think  of  more  than  six  to  approach, 
because  not  all  of  them  will  see  it." 

"No  wonder  you  get  along  in  the 
business  world,  Peg,"  said  Jud  ad- 
miringly. 

It  was  about  three  months  later 
that  Elinor  Long  received  a  note  from 
Jane  Hand.  She  frowned  over  the 
name,  and  then  recalled  slim,  brown 
Jen  whom  she  had  met  at  the  Green 
Mount  Conference.  It  was  brief  and 
said  simply, 
"Dear  Elinor  Long, 

"Miss  Simpson  tells  us  that  you  are 
to  be  in  town  next  week.  We  would 
so  like  to  have  you  come  to  a  shindig1 
we  are  having — a  gathering  of  Green 
Mount  fans,  next  Thursday  evening: 
at  my  home.  We  will  call  for  you  at 
Miss  Simpson's  if  you  can  come." 

How  nice,  she  thought.  She  had 
liked  the  group  at  Green  Mount — jolly, 
peppy,  not  at  all  the  pious  type,  but 
with  it  all  deeply  religious.  She  de- 
cided to  accept  and  glanced  at  the 
calendar  as  she  began  to  write.  Thurs- 
day was  her  birthday,  she  noted  with 
pleased  surprise.  She  would  have  a 
birthday  party  after  all. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


When  Jen  and  Ruthie  called  for 
Elinor  the  appointed  night  their  mood 
was  very  secretive  and  very  gay. 
Elinor  willingly  slipped  into  this  happy 
mood,  resolutely  putting  behind  her 
the  disappointment  her  visit  to  head- 
quarters had  brought.  The  hospital  in 
China  seemed  farther  away  than  ever, 
for  her  visit  to  the  board  secretary 
had  produced  nothing  but  the  assur- 
ance that  it  would  all  come  in  time. 
"In  time!"  she  had  thought  bitterly. 
After  she  had  lost  heart  through  wait- 
ing, and  the  keen  edge  of  her  pro- 
fessional training  was  lost.  Would 
that  be  the  time  ?  So  she  was  relieved 
to  have  the  girls  seem  to  be  so  unin- 
terested in  her  affairs,  so  carelessly 
gay. 

When  they  stepped  into  the  Hand 
living  room  Jud  Schraft  and  Peg  Law- 
son  came  forward  at  once  to  meet  her. 
She  felt  a  glow  of  pleasure  at  their 
obvious  eagerness  to  see  her  and  turn- 
ed happily  to  meet  the  others.  Ellen 
Crosby  was  the  quiet,  fair -haired  one; 
Gwendolyn  a  striking  auburn-haired 
girl,  who  wore  her  clothes  superlative- 
ly well.  Anita,  May,  Betty,  Lucy  were 
just  girls,  attractive  and  very  gay 
tonight.  She  was  beginning  to  be  able 
to  tell  the  girls  apart  when  she  no- 
ticed that  Jen  was  fidgeting  around, 
trying  to  get  the  party  quiet  and  all 
together  in  the  room.  She  watched  as 
Jen  hurried  Ruthie  and  Ellen  in  from 
the  kitchen,  broke  up  little  private 
conversations,  and  finally  had  them 
all  in  a  circle.  Jen  began  to  talk  then, 
nervously  at  first,  then  with  more 
assurance. 

"Coming  back  from  Green  Mount," 
she  began,  "we  couldn't  decide  which 
was  worse — our  having  jobs  here  at 
home  which  kept  us  from  doing  full- 
time  Christian  service,  or,  Elinor,  your 
being    kept    here    from    your    job    iv 


China.  Then  somebody  had  the  bright 
idea  that  if  ten  girls  would  each  give 
one  tenth  of  their  income,  we  would 
have  more  than  enough  for  your 
salary.  So  that's  what  we're  doing — 
the  ten  of  us.  Each  one  is  giving  one 
tenth  of  her  income  every  month,  and 
Peg — she's  our  treasurer —  will  for- 
ward it  to  the  board  for  your  salary 
and  whatever  is  left  over  will  go  to  the 
hospital,  for  improvements  and 
things." 

She  paused  and  looked  at  Elinor. 
Elinor  sat  there,  simply  stunned  by 
this  quick  rise  from  discouragement 
to  the  fulfillment  of  her  dreams.  Jen 
went  on.  "We  would  like  to  feel  that 
part  of  us  is  working  there  with  you. 
That  you  are  doing  what  we  can't  do. 
Oh,  you  know!  That  we're  reaching 
right  across  the  Pacific.  Though  you'd 
hardly  expect  a  tenth  of  me  to  reach 
that  far,"  she  murmured  as  she  cast 
a  glance  down  at  her  slim  legs. 

A  hubbub  of  laughter  and  chatter 
began,  through  which  could  be  distin- 
guished Elinor's  voice,  still  slightly  be- 
wildered, saying,  "I  can't  tell  you— 
I'm  so  happy — It's  perfectly  wonder- 
ful!" 

"By  the  way,  it  is  all  official,"  came 
Peg's  matter-of-fact  voice.  "I  mean, 
we  consulted  the  secretary  before  we 
made  our  plans,  and  everything  has 
been  properly  arranged." 

No  wonder  they  were  so  non-com- 
mital  today,  thought  Elinor. 

"And  Jen,  you  wretch,"  called  Jud, 
"you  forgot  to  say  it  was  a  birthday 
present."  Then  in  came  Ruthie  and 
Ellen,  carrying  a  big  birthday  cake, 
the  candles  flickering  n  the  breeze. 

The  Pacific  lay  calm  and  blue  as  the 
big  ship  ploughed  her  way  toward 
Seattle.  Elinor  Long  lay  passively  in 
a  deck  chair,  relaxing  in  the  warm 
sun.    As  warming  as  the  sunshine  was 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  flood  of  content  that  enveloped  her. 
The  past  five  years  in  China  had  been 
rewarding  ones,  arduous  but  filled 
with  the  sense  of  necessary  work  suc- 
cessfully accomplished.  Now  she  look- 
ed forward  eagerly  to  seeing  again 
her  own  country  and  her  own  people — 
and  the  Ten. 

She  smiled  as  she  thought  of  the 
ten  girls  who  had  meant  so  much  to 
her  during  these  five  years.  They  had 
given  so  much  more  than  money — 
every  two  weeks  she  had  received  a 
chatty,  newsy  letter  from  one  of  them. 
At  Christmas  and  on  her  birthday  she 
had  a  shower  of  cards,  funny  little 
gifts,  things  designed  to  bridge  four 
thousand  miles  with  friendliness.  She 
was  anxious  to  see  them  again,  to 
meet  Ruthie's  husband  and  the  baby 
daughter  who  was  her  namesake.  Her 
first  engagement,  after  a  flying  visit 
home,  was  with  the  Ten.  A  reunion, 
Jen  had  written,  with  the  Ten,  for 
although  Anita  had  withdrawn,  Ann 
Miller  had  taken  her  place,  and  when 
Lucy  had  died,  her  younger  sister, 
Harriet,  had  asked  to  take  her  place. 

Perhaps,  Elinor  thought,  one  of  the 
reasons  her  work  in  China  had  been 
such  a  pleasure  was  because  she  knew 
that  in  back  of  her  stood  ten  staunch 
friends;  not  the  anonymous,  unknown 
thousands  of  the  church,  but  girls  she 
knew. 

The  reunion  was  held  in  the  Hand 
living  room.  Elinor  remembered  her 
first  visit  as  she  stood  in  the  doorway. 
Jen  and  Ruthie  had  met  her  at  the 
train,  and  now  her  eyes  quickly  found 
out  Peg,  efficiently  helping  to  dispose 
of  the  wraps,  and  Jud,  talking  with 
vivid  interest  to  a  girl  younger  than 
most  of  the  group.  Fair-haired  Ellen 
she  remembered,  with  her  same  air  of 
serenity,    and    Gwendolyn,    her    love- 


liness deepened  by  the  suggestion  of 
spiritual  development  in  her  eyes.  The 
younger  girl  talking  to  Jud  must  be 
Harriet  Harvey,  Lucy's  younger  sister, 
she  decided,  which  left  three  of  the 
girls  not  yet  identified.  She  knew 
they  were  May  Morris,  Betty  Mon- 
roe, and  Ann  Miller,  but  which  was 
which  ? 

Jen  and  Ruthie  joined  her,  and  they 
went  into  a  flurry  of  welcomes.  First 
of  all  there  arose  an  urgent  demand 
for  news  from  China,  news  of  the  hos- 
pital they  had  grown  to  know  so  well. 
Elinor  brought  out  a  huge  scrapbook 
of  snap-shots  and  they  settled  down  to 
talking  and  looking. 

"That  is  Mei  Tsung,"  said  Elinory 
pointing  to  a  snapshot  of  an  attractive 
Chinese  girl  in  nurse's  uniform. 

"Did  her  brother  finally  forgive  her 
for  becoming  a  Christian  ?  "  asked  Ann 
eagerly. 

"Oh,  yes.  Here  is  a  picture  of  his 
entire  family,  taken  the  day  all  were 
baptized." 

So  it  went  on,  the  girls  asking  in- 
terested questions  about  people  who 
had  become  real  to  them  through. 
Elinor's  letters;  Elinor  rejoicing  in  the 
intelligent  sympathy  of  her  listeners. 
She  painted  word  pictures  for  theim 
of  the  land  of  her  adoption,  trying  to 
give  them  some  notion  of  its  beauty 
and  splendor  and  need. 

"You  now,"  said  Jen,  "I  have  read 
so  many  books  about  China — every- 
thing in  the  library,  just  so  I  could 
talk  with  you,  Elinor,  and  now  I  find 
that  I  am  worse  off  than  before,  be- 
cause I  know  how  little  I  know." 

"If  anyone  had  told  me,  six  years 
ago,  what  I  was  getting  into,"  said 
Jud,  "I  would  probably  have  balked. 
But  I  am  so  glad  that  I  didn't  know 
because    life    is    twice    as    interesting 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


world.  We  certainly  started  some- 
thing. Why,  here  I  am,  reading  books 
on  China,  going  to  all  the  mission 
study  classes,  because  I  feel  I  need 
to  know.  I  take  three  magazines  that 
I  never  saw  before,  and  now  I  can't 
do  without  them  because  I  am  really 
curious  about  missions,  and  especially 
China.  I  help  with  the  Light  Brigade 
at  church  because  I  have  got  to  pass 
on  some  of  this  enthusiasm  about  mis- 
sions. I  help  down  at  our  Church 
Center  for  negroes,  because  that  same 
interest  won't  let  me  rest  without  do- 
ing something  for  my  nearest  neigh- 
bors in  need." 

"I  think  that  has  been  the  exper- 
ience of  all  of  us,"  said  Ellen  softly. 
"We  seemed  to  come  awake  to  so 
much  of  life  that  we  never  saw— or  at 
any  rate  never  noticed  before." 

"I  know  it  made  a  difference  to 
Lucy,"  said  Harriet.  "Our  whole 
family  caught  her  missionary  fever, 
as  Tommy  called  it.  And  when  she 
died,  I  felt  that  we  simply  couldn't 
let  that  interest  die  out  too." 

"Ann,  whatever  caused  you  to  offer 
to  join  us  when  Anita  dropped  out?" 
asked  Jed  suddenly. 

"Gwen,"  answered  Ann  as  frankly. 

"Me!"  exclaimed  Gwen  in  amaze- 
ment, and  blushed. 

"You,"  said  Ann  humorously.  "I 
may  as  well  tell  you  the  story,  since 
Jen  started  this.  One  day,  during  our 
lunch  hour,  Gwen  asked  me  to  go  shop- 
ping with  her  for  a  new  dress.  Well, 
she  found  one,  a  perfect  beauty,  and 
it  looked  simply  marvelous  on  her.  I 
don't  see  how  she  ever  resisted  it.  But 
Gwen  turned  it  down  flat.  'No'  she 
said,  'if  I  pay  that  much  for  a  dress 
111  have  nothing  extra  to  put  in  my 
China  Fund.'  And  I  thought,  well! 
if   there    is    something    that    is    that 


much  more  important  to   Gwen  than 
clothes,  I  want  to  know  what  it  is." 

Gwen's  cheeks  still  burned.  "I  guess 
I  must  have  seemed  clothes-crazy," 
she  murmured  meekly. 

"Silly!"  said  Ann.  "Aren't  we  all, 
when  we  first  have  jobs  and  money  of 
our  very  own  to  spend?  I  certainly 
couldn't  blame  you,  for  you  always 
looked  superlative  in  whatever  you 
wore." 

"It  has  really  been  easy  for  me," 
declared  Jen.  "Of  course  everything 
has  gone  along  smoothly  for  me,  and 
I  never  miss  that  money.  Nine-tenths 
seems  to  go  just  as  far  as  ten-tenths." 

"Farther,"  said  Ellen. 

"You  ought  to  know,"  admitted 
Jen.  She  turned  to  Elinor.  "A  year 
and  a  half  after  we  started  this  Ellen 
lost  her  job,  and  was  without  a  reg- 
ular job  for  almost  three  years." 

"But  I  tithed  whatever  I  did  earn, 
through  odd  jobs  and  temporary 
places,  and  the  nine-tenths  I  had  left 
always  kept  me  going.  After  all,  my 
family  could  take  care  of  themselves, 
and  I  knew  that  I  would  never  face 
starvation,  that  while  they  could  not 
help  much,  they  could  always  give  me 
a  meal.  I  think  Peg  is  the  one  who 
really  had  hard  going." 

"Father  lost  his  job,"  explained 
Peg.  "For  several  years  I  was  the 
breadwinner  of  the  family,  with 
Charles  and  Marian  in  high  school. 
But  as  Ellen  did,  I  tithed  what  I  had 
and  the  remaining  nine-tenths  was 
always  enough.  We  talked  the  matter 
over  as  a  family  council,  and  decided 
that  we  believed  in  tithing.  And  we 
kept  a  tithe  on  every  cent  that  came 
into  our  household — even  when  Charles 
since  China  became  a  part  of  my 
earned  a  quarter  delivering  packages 
for   the   grocery   store,   he  put  three 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


cents  of  it  into  our  Tithe  Box.  Dad 
tithes  his  pay  for  odd  jobs  and  now 
that  he  is  on  the  regular  employment 
rolls,  he  tithes  his  salary.  Our  family 
has  been  so  blessed  through  these  hard 
years  that  we  are  thankful  for  them. 
Now  Charles  is  going  to  the  university 
and  some  day  hopes  to  study  medicine. 
And  I  believe  that  experience  in  tith- 
ing is  largely  responsible  for  his  de- 
termination to  spend  his  life  and 
talents  in  Christian  service." 

"My,"  sighed  Mary,  "you  almost 
make  me  feel  that  we  have  missed 
something  because  things  have  gone 
so  smoothly  for  us.  These  have  been 
happy  years,  but  after  all  we  have 
simply  put  aside  our  tithe,  and  to  be 
honest,  have  not  really  missed  it." 

■"It  isn't  quite  as  simple  as  that,'' 
added  Betty.  "You  might  ask  May 
why  she  left  a  good  job  as  steno- 
grapher for  the  Miller  Company  to 
take  the  job  of  secretary  to  Dr.  Allen, 
of  the  Inner  Mission  Society,  at  a 
much  smaller  salary." 

"Oh,  that,"  protested  May.  "I  guess 
it  is  just  that  after  you  start  giving 
regularly,  one  tenth  of  your  money 
seems  such  a  little  bit  to  give.  You 
really  are  not  satisfied  until  you  can 
feel  that  you  have  given  your  life.  Not 
all  of  us  can  find  jobs  that  the  world 
calls  Christian  service,  but  with  a  life 
wholly  given  to  Christ  I  think  any 
corner  in  life  is  Christian  service." 
She  sat  back,  abashed.  "My,  I've 
preached  a  regular  sermon." 

"Indeed  you  have,"  said  Elinor  ear- 
nestly, "and  not  just  with  words, 
either." 

"We  have  all  reported  to  you,  I 
believe,"  announced  Jen  solemnly, 
though  her  eyes  danced,  "except 
Ruthie." 

"What  have  I  to  say?"  asked  Ruthie 


in  surprise.  She  laughed.  "I  have 
already  seen  Elinor  long  enough  to 
talk  about  the  baby,  and  that  is  all  I 
ever  talk  about." 

"Then  I'll  tell  you  about  Ruthie," 
said  Jen.  "You  remember  when 
Ruthie  was  engaged,  three  years  ago? 
Well,  June  kept  coming  closer  and 
closer,  and  Ruthie  kept  looking  more 
and  more  perplexed.  Now  you  can't 
imagine  Ruthie  and  Dick  fighting,  so 
we  didn't  know  what  was  wrong. 
Finally  Ruthie  confided  one  day  that 
she  had  never  talked  with  Dick  about 
her  tithe,  and  didn't  know  what  to  do. 
So  from  my  vast  experience,"  Jen 
grimaced,  "your  Aunt  Jen  advised 
Ruthie  to  talk  it  over  with  Dick  and 
see  what  he  thought.  Well,  that  same 
evening  Ruthie  was  deciding  to  bring 
the  matter  up  when  Dick  cleared  his 
throat  and  said  timidly  that  he  would 
like  to  share  in  this  tithing  game,  and 
please,  after  they  are  married,  could- 
n't they  continue  to  give  a  tenth  of 
their  income  to  the  China  Fund." 

"Now,  Jen,  you  make  it  sound  so 
ridiculous,"  protested  Ruthie. 

"Not  ridiculous,  but  mighty,  mighty 
sweet,"  said  Elinor.  "You  know,  when 
I  come  to  America  I  am  chock  full  of 
stories  about  our  Chinese  Christians 
and  their  devotion  and  sacrifice.  When 
I  go  back  to  China  I  am  going  to  be 
able  to  tell  them  stories  of  our  Amer- 
ican Christians,  so  that  they  will  know 
that  just  because  life  is  easier  in 
America  we  have  not  lost  the  joy  of 
real  giving.  What  a  wonderful  even- 
ing this  has  been,  and  how  fortunate 
I  am  to  go  out  as  a  missionary  sent 
by  the  Ten." 

"You're  sending  me  back,  aren't 
you  ? "  she  added,  but  she  didn't  need 
their  immediate  words  for  answer. 
Their  answer  lay  in  their  shining  eyes. 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


27 


Miss  Margaret  Glyn  Kelly,  of  Car- 
thage, returned  to  her  home  last 
Saturday,  after  spending  a  week  with 
her  aunt,  Miss  Myrtle  Thomas,  our 
resident  nurse. 


he  likes  his  work  and  is  getting  along 
fine. 


"The  Captain's  Kid,"  featuring  Guy 
Kibbe,  was  the  main  attraction  at  our 
weekly  movie  program  last  Thursday 
night,  and  the  boys  thoroughly  enjoyed 
it.     A  short  comedy  was  also  shown. 


The  recently -purchased  barber  shop 
equipment,  consisting  of  three  new 
ehairs,  electric  clippers,  cabinets  and 
mirrors,  arrived  last  week  and  have 
been  installed.  Electricians  from 
Concord  have  just  completed  arrang- 
ing the  necessary  electrical  outlets  for 
the  clippers  and  other  appliances. 
This  new  equipment  gives  our  shop 
the  appearance  of  a  modern  city  shop. 


Brevard  Hall,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  14,  who  left  the  School  about 
three  years  ago,  called  at  The  Uplift 
office  the  other  day.  Upon  leaving 
us,  Brevard  worked  for  the  Postal 
Telegraph  Company,  Charlotte,  for 
several  months;  he  then  obtained  part 
time  employment  on  the  Charlotte 
News;  his  next  place  of  employment 
was  with  the  Palmer  Printing  Com- 
pany, where  he  stayed  a  little  more 
than  six  months.  For  the  past  six 
months  Brevard  has  been  in  the  C  C  C 
camp,  near  Castonia.     He  states  that 


Superintendent  Boger  had  a  letter 
from  Doyle  Holder,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  14,  who  returned  to  his  home 
in  January.  He  stated  that  his 
brother,  Aaron,  who  left  the  School  one 
and  one-half  years  ago,  died  on 
February  22nd,  the  cause  of  his  death 
being  spinal  meningitis.  We  were 
very  sorrow  to  learn  of  Aaron's  death, 
and  extend  our  deepest  sympathy  to 
the  members  of  the  bereaved  family. 


Mr.  Ritchie  has  been  busy  for  sever- 
al days  arranging  the  new  machine 
shop  equipment.  This  consists  of  drill- 
press,  air-pump,  hydraulic  press, 
grease  guns,  etc.  The  electricians 
have  made  the  necessary  connections 
for  these  machines  and  they  are  now 
ready  for  use.  With  the  addition  of 
this  new  machinery  we  now  have  a 
well-equipped  small  machine  shop, 
which  will  take  care  of  the  School's 
many  needs  more  economically,  as 
well  as  to  give  additional  training 
to  a  number  of  bo  vs. 


Hassel  Shropshire,  who  left  the 
School  about  two  and  one-half  years 
ago,  recently  wrote  Superintendent 
Boger.  He  is  now  in  the  United  States 
Army,  and  for  the  past  two  months 
has  been  stationed  at  Schofield  Bar- 
racks, near  Honolulu,   Hawaii.     Has- 


28 


THE   UPLIFT 


sell  says  that  he  expects  to  stay  about 
two  years  before  he  will  have  an  op- 
portunity to  visit  the  States.  He  is 
still  interested  in  the  School  and  the 
work  it  is  attempting  to  carry  on, 
and  requested  that  The  Uplift  be 
mailed  him  once  in  a  while. 


Denzil  W.  Browning,  who  was  per- 
mitted to  leave  the  School  six  years 
ago,  visited  us  this  week.  Upon  re- 
turning to  his  home  in  Burlington,  he 
attended  high  school,  where  he 
graduated.  He  then  worked  in  a  hard- 
ware store  for  eighteen  months.  For 
the  past  two  and  one-half  years  he 
has  been  managing  a  small  cafeteria 
for  his  father,  located  in  Miami, 
Florida.  Danzil  stated  that  business 
had  been  very  good  down  in  the  land 
of  sunshine.  He  had  been  spending 
a  few  days  with  relatives  in  Burling- 
ton, and  since  he  was  traveling  by 
bus,  the  line  running  right  past  the 
School,  he  stopped  over  for  a  couple 
of  hours  to  greet  old  friends  here. 


Ernest  Hornaker,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  7,  who  is  now  a  student  at 
the  University  of  North  Carolina, 
wrote  Superintendent  Boger  the  other 
day.  Here  are  excerpts  from  his  most 
interesting  letter: 

"I  would  like  you  to  know  that  the 
year  I  spent  in  your  school  was  the 
most  progressive  year  of  my  life. 
Progressive  in  that  I  there  learned 
to  know  myself. 

"I  am  now  a  junior  at  the  Univer- 
sity. Am  studying  for  a  B.  S.  degree 
in  chemistry  and  expect  to  go  into 
textile   chemistry   after  graduation." 


Ernest  left  the  School  nearly  ten 
years  ago.  Shortly  after  returning 
to  his  home  he  had  the  misfortune  to 
lose  a  hand  in  an  accident.  During 
the  time  he  has  been  attending  the 
University  he  has  been  working  his 
way  and  has  been  living  in  an  auto 
trailer  on  the  college  campus. 

Despite  handicaps  that  would  dis- 
courage most  anyone,  this  young  man 
seems  to  have  made  up  his  mind  to 
overcome  them.  Such  determination 
is  highly  commendable,  and  his  many 
friends  here  are  proud  of  the  record 
he  has  made  and  are  confident  he  is 
headed  toward  a  successful  career. 


Rev.  L.  C.  Baumgarner,  pastor  of 
St.  Andrews  Lutheran  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  sex*vice  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday  after- 
noon. For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he 
read  part  of  the  20th  chapter  of  John, 
and  in  his  talk  to  the  boys,  called 
special  attention  to  the  29th  verse: 
"Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas,  be- 
cause thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 
believed;  blessed  are  they  that  have 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner,  in  quoting  this 
verse,  called  it  the  "Beatitude  of  the 
Unseeing  Believer"  He  said  that 
during  Christ's  ministry  on  earth,  He 
uttered  many  beatitudes,  especially 
in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  but  now 
that  His  earthly  ministry  is  coming  to 
a  close,  He  left  these  parting  words. 

That  statement,  said  the  speaker, 
is  very  far-reaching.  Jesus  seems  to 
be  speaking  it  to  us  today.  He  is 
talking  to  the  people  of  the  20th 
century,  asking  them  to  accept  Him  by 
faith.      If   we   would   only   do   this,   it 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


would  bring  to  us  a  spiritual  happiness 
that  we  could  not  find  elsewhere. 

Faith,  after  all,  continued  the  speak- 
er, is  the  great  and  wonderful  thing. 
Let  us  think  how  it  applies  to  us  to- 
day. The  ignorant  man  believes  only 
what  he  sees.  The  educated  man  be- 
lieves in  the  things  he  is  able  to  grasp. 
He  studies  about  things  he  has  never 
seen,  yet  he  believes  them.  We  go 
to  school  and  study  history,  learning 
of  great  deeds  of  heroes  of  the  past; 
we  study  geography,  in  which  we  learn 
of  many  wonderful  sights  in  other 
countries.  We  do  not  see  these  peo- 
ple and  things,  yet,  how  far  would  we 
get  in  our  educational  development  if 
we  did  not  have  faith?  Without  faith 
our  education  would  be  very  limited. 

The  higher  we  get  in  life,  the  more 
we  must  believe  in  things  we  cannot 
see,  continued  Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner. 
Every  achievement  of  man  has  been 
based  upon  faith  in  the  unseen.  By 
faith  men  have  discovered  many  things 


that  were  worthwhile.     This  h been 

true  in  the  past,  and  it  applie  jo  us 
today  We  must  have  faith  —our- 
selves and  believe  there  is  son  jhing 
really  worthwhile  to  be  done,  sfore 
we  can  accomplish  anything.    J 

In  all  the  great  lessons  taught  by 
Jesus  during  his  stay  among  m^n  we 
can  see  that  faith  is  the  guiding  s"  tar. 
By  this  faith  Paul  was  led  to  p'e  ach 
his  wonderful  sermons  That  r  ime 
faith  led  the  other  Apostles  to  c  irry 
on  the  work  of  the  Master. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner 
stated  that  our  faith  in  Jesus  is  not 
based  entirely  on  the  disciples'  faith, 
but  in  our  own  experiences.  We,  too, 
have  seen  Jesus — not  with  the  eye  of 
flesh,  but  in  His  goodness  and  merey 
toward  men.  We  see  the  glory  of  Our 
Lord  reflected  in  the  lives  of  those 
who  are  doing  His  work.  What  a 
comforting  statement,  "Blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have 
believed." 


LIGHT  OF  FRIENDSHIP 

Lighten  the  heart  that  bears  the  load, 
Of  he  who  falters  along  the  road ; 
For  a  friendly  word  or  a  kindly  deed, 
May  lift  the  heart  of  one  in  need. 

Along  the  road  a  soul  does  seek, 

To  hear  the  voice  of  friendship  speak ; 

A  laden  heart,  all  full  of  care — 

Who  longs  to  kneel  with  friends  in  prayer. 

Lighten  the  heart,  brighten  the  road, 
Of  one  who  stumbles  beneath  his  load ; 
For  many  hearts  are  yearning,  yearning, 
To  feel  the  light  of  friendship  burning. 

And  in  the  hours  of  shadowed  night, 
Behold,  the  glow  of  friendship's  light ; 
For  you  who  seek  to  call  Him  friend, 
Shall  find  God's  love  at  the  journey's  end. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


s  t 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


Tlty  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  ,ern  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  t»    es  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  February  20,  1938 


(6) 
(3) 


Deceiving  cottage 

(12  )  Marvin  Bridgeman  12 
(O  :ve     Eller  14 
U  -  •   .eon   Hollifield  14 
(15     Edward  Johnson  15 
Frank  King 
Edward  Lucas  14 
Warner  Sands  7 
Mack    Setzer  10 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Henry  Cowan  4 
J.  C.  Cox  11 
William   Haire  8 
William  Howard  5 

(7)  Howard  Roberts  9 

(4)  Albert  Silas  9 
Robert  Watts  5 

(3)   Preston  Yarborough  12 

(8)  R.  L.  Young  13 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Norton  Barnes  5 
John  Capps  5 

(5)  Julius  Green  9 
Melvin   Jarrell  7 

(2)    Nick  Rochester  9 
Fred  Seibert  8 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)   Lewis  Andrews  7 
Earl  Barnes  3 
Frank  Crawford  4 
James  Eury  5 
Coolidge  Green  7 
William  McRary  6 
F.  E.  Mickle  7 
John  C.  Robertson  5 
(12)    Allen  Wilson  14 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Wesley  Beaver  4 

(2)  Paul  Briggs  5 

(3)  Hurley  Davis  8 
(10)   James    Hancock  14 

(4)  Henry  Harris  6 
Hugh  Kennedy  5 


(2)   Van    Martin  2 

Charles  Mizzell  7 
(4)   Hubert  McCoy  10 

(2)  Lloyd  Pettus  11 
Thomas  Stephens  10 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Grady  Allen  8 
(3)   J.  C.  Ennis  4 

Grover  Gibby 
(2)   William  Kirksey  2 
(2)   George    Ramsey  3 

(2)  Thomas   Sullivan  6 
Jack  Turner 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(3)  Fletcher  Castlebury  i 
(2)   Robert  Deyton  8 

(2)  Leo  Hamilton  11 

(3)  Charles  McCoy le  7 
(3)   Canipe  Shoe  9 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
(2)  Paul  Angel  2 
(2)   William  Beach  4 
(2)   Archie  Castlebury  9 
(2)   William  Estes  7     . 

Blaine  Griffin  4 

Lacy  Green  4 
(2)   Caleb  Hill  10 
(2)    Houston  Howard  7 
(2)    Hugh  Johnson  8 

Robert   Lawrence  4 
(2)   Elmer  Maples  7 
(2)    Edmund  Moore  2 

Milton  Pickett  9 

Marshall  Pace 
(2)   J.  D.  Powell  5 

Jack  Pyatt  3 

Kenneth  Spillman  7 

Lov   Stines 
(2)   Earthy  Strickland  6 
(2.)  Dewey   Sisk  2 

Wallace  Smith  7 

William  Tester  5 

Joseph  Wheeler  3 
(2)   William  Young  7 


THE  UPLIFT 


SI 


COTTAGE  No.  8 

Lloyd  Banks  6 
Don  Britt 

Letcher  Castlebury  3 
Edward  J.  Lucas 
Wilfred  Land  2 
(2)   Fred  May  3 

Norman  Parker  3 
John  Tolbert  5 
Charles  Taylor  6 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(12)  Wilson  Bowman  13 

(4)  J.  T.  Branch  12 

(13)  Thomas  Braddock  14 
William  Brackett  7 
James  Butler  6 
Hubert  Carter  9 
Gladston  Carter  6 

(5)  James  Coleman  10 
Heller  Davis   10 
George  Duncan  5 
Elbert  Kersey  5 
Homer  Smith  12 

(2)   Luther  Wilson  10 
(4)   Thomas  Wilson  8 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(2)    Clyde  Adams  6 
Allen  Bledsoe  2 

(2)  Milford  Hodgin  12 
(8)   Mack  Joines  14 

(3)  Thomas  King  3 

(2)  James  Martin  6 

(3)  William  Peedin  5 
James  Penland  7 
Torrence  Ware  4 
William  R.  Williams  5 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Earl  Duncan  6 

(7)   Albert   Goodman  7 

Paul  Mullis  3 

(4)  Edward   Murray  8 
(10)   Donald  Newman  14 

(2)  Julius  Stevens  9 
(2)  John  Uptegrove  9 
Berchell  Young  13 
Fred  Williamson  11 


COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)   Alphus  Bowman  7 
(2)   Fred   Carter  7 
(4)   Ben  Cooper  9 
(2)   Frank  Dickens  8 
(2)   Max  Eaker  9 
(2)   Charlton    Henry  8 
(4)    Hubert  Hollo  way  9 
(2)    S.  E.  Jones  6 
(2)   Alexander  King  11 
(2)   Thomas  Knight  5 
(2)   Tillman  Lyles  6 
(2)   Asbury  Marsh  10 
(2)    Clarence  May  ton  8 
(4)    Ewin    Odom'l2 
(2)  James  Reavis  7 
(2)    Charles  Williams  8 
(2)   Ross  Young  11 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Norman  Brogden  10 
Clarence  Douglas  7 

(2)  Jack  Foster  6 
Jordan  Mclver  10 

(3)  Irvin  Medlin  7 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Robert  Coffer  5 
Fred  Clark  3 
(7)   James    Kirk  12 
Feldman  Lane  5 
John  Robbins  8 

(2)  Harvey  Walters  8 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(3)  Warren  Bright  9 
(3)   John  Brown  9 
(3)     Hobart  Gross  11 
(3)   Hoyt  Hollifield  8 
(3)  Joseph  Hvde  10 
(2)   William  Hawkins  5 

(2)  L.  M.  Hardison  11 

(3)  Caleb  Jolly  12 

(3)    Clarence  Lingerfelt  7 
Raymond  Mabe  10 
John  Mathis  6 

(3)   James  McGinnis  12 

(2)  Wilson  Rich  12 

(3)  Richard  Thomas  8 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(No  Honor  Roll) 


1 


Of  the  unspoken  word  thou  art  master ;  the  spoken  word  is 
master  of  thee. — Buddhist  Proverb. 


R?     ,93S  CAROLINA  ROOM 


/ 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI CONCORD,  N.  C,  MARCH  5,  1938 


(C)  Carolina  Collection 
y.  N.  C.  Library         h 

<* 
I 

I  TODAY 

*  Today  is  all  sufficient  for 

The  burdens  we  must  bear, 

*  Today  is  ours,  to  live,  to  love, 
|  Our  brothers'  sorrows  share. 

j.  Tomorrow  never  comes  to  us, 

I  And  yesterday  is  gone, 

J  Therefore  today  is  all  of  time 

|  We  have  to  build  upon. 

|  Tomorrow  is  as  far  away 

|  As  yesterday  it  seemed, 

*  So  put  your  shoulder  to  the  wheel 

And  do  the  things  you've  dreamed. 

— Selected. 


^W^*^%^^M^mm^^^^fft9^mftt9m^ 


No.  9 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

FLORIDA  INDIANS  BRING  TRIBESMAN  TO 

JUSTICE;  HONOR  WHITE  MAN  By  Steve  Trumbull  10 

INDIAN  WROTE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  WITH 

PICTURES                               (Norfolk  Virginian-Pilot  13 

OLD  CIVILIZATION  IN  NEW  WORLD  IS 

DISCOVERED                                                  (Selected)  16 

THE  MAGIC  OF  MOVING  PICTURES 

By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter  18 

REVISION  URGED  IN  PRESENT-DAY  SCHOOL 

SYSTEM                                                            (Selected)  21 

CHILLITA'S  SPRING                                 By  Caroline  Young  22 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE    HONOR    ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 
Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter- Dec.   4,   1920,   at  the  Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


AMERICA  FIRST 

Not  merely  in  matters  material,  but  in  things  of  the  spirit. 

Not  merely  in  science,  inventions,  motors,  and  skyscrapers,  but  also  in  ideals, 
principles,  character. 

Not  merely  in  the  calm  assertion  of  rights,  but  in  the  glad  assumption  of 
duties. 

Not  flaunting  her  strength  as  a  giant,  but  bending  in  helpfulness  over  a  sick 
and  wounded  world  like  a  Good  Samaritan. 

Not  in  splendid  isolation,  but  in  Christlike  co-operation. 

Not  in  pride,  arrogance,  and  disdain  of  other  races  and  peoples,  but  in 
sympathy,  love,  and  understanding. 

Not  in  treading  again  the  old,  worn,  bloody  pathway  which  ends  inevitably 
in  chaos  and  disaster,  but  in  blazing  a  new  trail  along  which,  please  God,  other 
nations  will  follow,  into  the  new  Jerusalem  where  wars  shall  be  no  more. 

Some  day  some  nation  must  take  that  path — unless  we  are  to  lapse  once 
again  into  utter  barbarism — and  that  honor  I  covet  for  my  beloved  America. 

And  so,  in  that  spirit  and  with  these  hopes,  I  say  with  all  my  heart  and 
soul,  "AMERICA  FIRST." 

— G.  Ashton  Oldham. 


GOVERNOR  ETERNALLY  RIGHT 

Governor  Clyde  R.  Hoey  will  go  down  in  history  as  the  pleasing 
speaking  Governor  of  North  Carolina.  He  speaks  philosophically, 
instructively  and  entertainingly,  and  is  doing  much  good  by  word 
of  mouth. 

Just  a  few  days  ago  he  spoke  before  the  Sunday  Evening  Club  in 
Chicago  and  enunciated  the  mood  of  America.  He  said,  among 
other  things  of  fundamental  philosophy: 

"The  dominant  passion  of  the  American  people  today,  as  in  the 
days  of  the  Pilgrim  fathers  is  love  of  liberty  and  freedom,  with  an 
even  higher  appraisal  of  religious  freedom." 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

The  Governor  is  eternally  right.  There  appears  to  be  a  growing 
tendency  throughout  the  world  to  take  liberty  for  license.  It  looks 
at  times,  as  if  the  God-given  right  to  live  peaceably  and  happy  is 
vanishing  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  when  we  look  at  some  of  the 
nations  in  foreign  lands  in  their  devastating  methods.  Wandering 
away  from  God  and  His  precepts  and  seeking  self-aggrandizement 
in  worldly  matters. 

The  nations  that  depart  from  righteousness  are  on  the  road  to 
ruin.  The  departure  from  religious  tenets  is  one  of  the  causes  of 
trouble  and  unrest  in  the  world  today,  America  as  well  as  other 
nations.  Religion  is  the  source  of  all  true  felicity.  It  promotes 
love  and  good  will  among  men.  Lifts  up  the  heads  that  hang  down. 
Dissipates  the  gloom  of  heated  contentions  and  wranglings  among 
men  and  nations,  and  wherever  seen,  felt,  and  enjoyed,  breathes 
around  an  everlasting  spring  of  hope,  encourgement  and  happiness. 

—J.  A.  R. 


INTANGIBLE  TAXES 

Are  you  familiar  with  the  new  North  Carolina  Intangible  Personal 
Property  tax  ?  It  is  high  time  to  get  acquainted  with  it.  The  North 
Carolina  General  Assembly,  during  its  1937  session,  enacted  this 
tax  which  is  of  far-reaching  importance  to  all  residents  of  the 
State. 

Under  schedule  H.  of  the  Revenue  Act,  intangible  personal  pro- 
perty is  classified  such  as  cash,  bonds,  stocks,  mortgages,  notes, 
etc.  Varying  rates  of  taxation  apply  to  these  classes — this  form 
of  taxation  replaces  the  so  called  ad  valorem  tax  on  net  solvent 
credits. 

In  this  case  of  securities  subject  to  the  tax,  the  levy  is  made  upon 
the  fair  market  value  as  of  December  31st,  1937.  Therefore,  it 
will  be  necessary  for  you  to  know  the  fair  market  value  of  any 
securities  which  you  held  as  of  that  date.  The  tax  is  due  and 
payable  on  or  before  March  15,  1938,  and  must  be  filed  with  the 
Revenue  Department. 

This  is  a  matter  for  our  readers,  owning  securities,  to  look  into 
and  attend  to,  before  becoming  amenable  to  the  law.  It  is  a  new 
system  of  taxes  on  securities  in  this  State. — J.  A.  R. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

TAGGING  THE  TAGS 

A  new  idea  has  been  flashed  upon  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 
To  further  advance  the  mode  of  advertising  this  commonwealth,  it 
has  been  suggested  that  some  slogan  be  placed  upon  the  automobile 
license  tags,  which  now  bear  only  the  simple  name  of  the  State  and 
the  number. 

Commissioner  of  Revenue,  A.  J.  Maxwell,  is  cited  as  proposing  the 
legend,  "the  Balanced  State."  This  idea  comes  from  a  remark 
President  Roosevelt  once  made  concerning  the  State,  that  he  regard- 
ed North  Carolina  "as  the  best  balanced  State"  in  the  union. 

That's  very  nice  and  a  compliment  to  North  Carolina.  It  is  a 
desirable  condition  to  live  up  to.  But  we  do  not  think  it  will  be 
an  agreeable  balance  until  we  bring  down  the  figures  of  fatal  auto- 
mobile accidents  that  annually  occur.  Perhaps  the  tag  slogan  may 
help  in  some  way  to  lessen  the  fatalities.  We  hope  it  will — if  adopt- 
ed. 

But  a  better  slogan  for  the  tags,  we  believe,  would  be,  "Drive 
Carefully."— J.  A.  R. 


WHY  DWELL  UPON  WAR  MUNITIONS? 

Not  long  ago  Congress — the  House — approved  the  largest  naval 
peace  time  appropriation  on  record  for  the  next  fiscal  year — $553,- 
000,000.  And  it  is  likely  that  this  sum  will  be  increased,  for  what 
has  been  termed,  "the  world-wide  naval  armament  free-for-all,"  a 
very  undesirable  thing,  it  seems  to  us. 

There  has  arisen  endless  differences  of  opinion  between  those 
who  feel  that  a  big  navy  makes  for  peace  and  those  who  believe  it 
makes  for  war.  The  first  school  argues  that  if  we  show  sufficient 
military  strength,  no  nation  will  dare  to  insult  us,  much  less  at- 
tack us — that,  no  matter  how  much  they  may  hate  us  and  desire 
our  possessions,  they  will  have  to  keep  out  of  war  because  they 
can't  possibly  win.  The  second  school,  which  has  much  historical 
precedent  in  its  favor,  argues  that  great  naval  and  military  ma- 
chines, even  though  their  sponsors  urged  them  as  instruments  of 
peace,  have  inevitably  become  instruments  of  war.  These  opposed 
theories  are  of  only  academic  interest  now,  however — the  big  thing, 
is  that  the  entire  world,  including  the  United  States,  is  spending  un- 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

told  billions  to  create  fighting  machines  of  a  greater  magnitude  and 
effectiveness  than  ever  existed  before — even  at  the  peak  of  wa"r 
times. — J.  A.  R. 


TRUCKS— SIZE  AND  WEIGHT 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has  decided  that  a 
State  can  constitutionally  limit  the  width  and  weight  of  interstate 
automobile  trucks  passing  through  its  territory.  This  high  tribunal 
upheld  a  South  Carolina  law  limiting  truck  widths  to  90  inches  and 
gross  weights  to  20,000  pounds.  This  decision  nullifies  the  South 
Carolina  law  which  had  enjoined  the  enforcement  of  the  law. 

Operators  of  motor  truck  fleets,  backed  by  the  justice  department, 
which  intervened  in  South  Carolina  case,  contend  regulations  should 
he  uniform  on  all  state  highways  built  with  federal  aid  funds. 

The  national  association  of  state  highway  officials  has  recom- 
mended to  the  interstate  commerce  commission  uniform  "minimum" 
regulations  of  96  inch  width,  12  1-2  foot  height,  36  foot  length  for 
single  vehicles  and  18,000  pound  axle  weights,  for  interstate  trucks. 

Operators  estimate  that  such  vehicles  could  carry  cargoes  of  28,- 
000  to  30,000  pounds.  The  association  suggested  that  combinations 
of  two  or  more  vehicles  be  limited  to  45  feet. — J.  A.  R. 


THE  WORLD'S  CLEANEST  MILK 

The  American  dairy  farmer  can  claim,  without  exaggeration,  that 
he  provides  the  world's  cleanest  milk,  according  to  an  article  in  the 
Dairymen's  League  News. 

For  more  than  20  years,  a  national  war  has  been  waged  against 
tuberculosis.  Today  that  war  is  drawing  to  a  close,  with  the 
"enemy"  almost  completely  routed.  Bovine  tuberculosis  exists 
on  a  substantial  scale  in  only  two  of  the  48  states,  and  the  curative 
work  is  progressing  rapidly  in  both  of  them. 

Dairymen  are  now  turning  their  attention  to  two  other  bovine 
diseases — mastitis  and  Bang's  disease.  While  these  ailments  are 
of  little  consequence  to  the  consumer  of  milk,  t!  ey  are  of  consider- 
able moment  to  the  farmer.  It  is  believed  that  :he  diseases  will  be 
almost  completely  eradicated  in  a  relatively  brief  time. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

The  war  against  bovine  plagues,  especially  tuberculosis,  has  been 
conducted  by  government  bureaus,  farm  organizations  and  other 
groups.  Agricultural  co-operative  associations — which  work  to  im- 
prove production  methods  as  well  as  to  obtain  a  fairer  price  for 
farm  products — have  also  been  a  telling  factor.  The  American  con- 
sumer can  be  assured  that  nowhere  else  in  the  world  could  he  ob- 
tain dairy  products  of  a. more  sanitary  nature  than  in  this  country. 

A.  R. 


WOMEN  IN  BUSINESS 

Men  and  women  were  made  for  business,  for  activity,  for  employ- 
ment. Activity  is  the  life  for  us  all.  To  do  and  to  bear  burdens 
is  the  duty  of  life.  Genius,  worth,  power  of  mind  are  more  made 
than  born. 

Women  play  an  important  part  in  the  affiairs  of  business — pos- 
sibly more  than  we  can  imagine — in  this  day  and  generation,  and 
their  call  to  industrial  pursuits,  in  all  branches  of  human  endeavors, 
are  growing  in  magnitude.  She  can  shower  around  her  the  most 
genial  of  all  influences.  Men  in  business  have  found  that  her  ability, 
her  intuition,  her  smiles,  her  words,  are  inspiring  forces. 

For  instance:  The  Bell  Telephone  System  alone,  employs  170,- 
000  women.  This  is  just  one  example.  Take  all  other  branches 
of  business  and  note  the  thousands,  yea,  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  women  who  are  carrying  on  splendidly  and  you  will  be  amazed  at 
what  a  human  beehive  for  women's  endeavors  is  America,  and  the 
world  at  large.     More  success  to  their  valuable  services ! — J.  A.  R. 


Young  men !  you  are  wanted.  From  the  street  corners,  from  the 
ABC  stores  and  play  houses,  from  the  loafers'  rendezvous,  from 
the  idlers'  promenade.  Turn  your  steps  into  the  highway  of  noble 
aim  and  earnest  work.  There  are  prizes  enough  for  every  success- 
ful worker,  crowns  enough  for  every  honorable  head  that  goes 
through  the  smoke  of  conflict  to  victory. — J.  A.  R. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


CONTENTED 

"If  I  have  planted  hope  today  in  any  hope- 
less   heart, 

If  someone's  load  has  lighter  grown  be- 
cause  I    did   my   part, 

If  haply  I  have  caused  a  laugh  that  cheered 
some    tear    away, 

And  if  tonight  my  name  be  named  where 
someone   kneels   to-  pray — 

I  claim  my  day  has  been  well  spent, 

Not   lived  in   vain,   and  am  content." 


The  person  who  can  fold  a  road  map 
back  into  its  orginal  form  does  not 
need  an  education  to  do  it.  He  is  a 
magician. 


Thank  goodness  there  is  one  thing 
left  you  do  not  have  to  pay  tax  on. 
There  is  no  tax  on  friendship.  That 
is  comforting. 


A  lady  correspondent  wants  to  know 
if  there  is  much  food  value  in  dates. 
That  depends  on  whom  they  are  with, 
and  what  kind  of  food  he  orders. 


Signs  scattered  along  Texas  high- 
ways read:  "If  you  drink,  don't 
drive;  if  you  drive,  don't  drink."  Sen- 
sible advice.  It  will  do  also  in  North 
Carolina. 


The  best  way  to  make  your  town  a 
better  community  is  to  be  a  better 
citizen.  Practice  along  this  line  is 
the  best  missionary  work  that  any 
citizen  can  do. 


From  a  casual  observation,  it  is 
noted  that  the  people  who  grumble 
the  most  about  paying  their  debts,  ride 
around  in  the  newest  automobiles. 
That  makes  times  hard. 


The  things  you  imagine  you  are  go- 
ing to  do  today  or  tomorrow,  do  not 
amount  to  a  row  of  pins  in  the  accomp- 
lishment of  things.  It  is  the  doing 
that  counts  in  performance. 


The  French  have  a  saying  that  "the 
more  things  change,  the  more  they 
are  alike."  I  beg  to  differ.  Just  see 
what  happens  to  a  $5  bill — or  even  a 
$1  bill — when  you  have  it  changed. 


I  would  advise  my  reads  not  to 
pay  too  much  attention  to  the  recent 
superstitious  weather  prophecy  of  the 
measly  little  ground-hog.  Put  your 
faith  in  something  more  uplifting  and 
stable. 


It  is  almost  time  for  hopeful 
citizens  to  begin  planting  spring  gar- 
dens. Neighbor  chickens  are  already 
peeping  through  the  cracks  in  the 
fences  to  see  where  the  best  scratch- 
ing places  will  be. 


I  have  no  idea  who  it  will  be  but 
some  automobile  driver  who  reads 
this  paragraph  will  be  injured  or 
killed  within  the  next  few  months,  or 
kill  some  one  else.  Without  charge 
for  the  advice,  I  suggest  "drive  care- 
fully always." 


There  is  report  of  an  exhibition  of 
an  automobile  that  can  be  started  and 
stopped  by  the  human  voice.  Now 
the  back  seat  driver  is  coming  into  her 
glory,  and  the  front  seat  driver  will 
have  little  to  worry  about  in  driving, 
so  he  drives  cautiously. 


THE  UPLIFT 


We  are  often  told  that  the  meek 
will  inherit  the  earth.  With  all  of 
the  turmoil,  and  the  confusion  worse 
confounded,  throughout  the  world  to- 
day, it  doesn't  look  as  if  there  is 
going  to  be  any  inheritors.  Guess 
they  have  not  yet  been  born. 

Motor  exhaust  fumes,  at  times,  are 
very  obnoxious  to  the  olfactory.  It  is 
a  wonder  that  some  automobile  scien- 
tist doesn't  contrive  some  invention 
to  make  it  smell  like  fried  ham,  or 
fried  chicken.  They  are  always  add- 
ing something  new  to  automobiles. 


Gist  of  most  of  the  business  maga- 
zines forecast  is  that  there  will  be 
resumption  of  a  slow  betterment  in 
about  three  or  four  weeks.  When  it 
comes  to  the  long-term  outlook,  you 
can  find  almost  as  many  opinions  as 
there  are  spokesmen  in  the  heavily 
populated  business  of  prognostication. 
There  is  an  ocean  of  theories,  but  a 
very  small  rill  of  practice. 


In  Romans  12:21  we  read:  "Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
with  good."  It  is  an  easy  matter  to 
plant  a  row  of  vegetables  and  then 
leave  them  to  fight  alone  for  their 
development.  Even  though  left  to 
themselves,  when  thoroughly  enriched, 
plants  begin  a  rapid  and  promising 
growth.  But  as  they  grow,  briers 
and  weeds  also  make  progress.  These 
briers  and  weeds  become  so  numerous 
and  aggressive  that  soon  the  vegetable 
plants  are  lost  among  their  hostile 
rivals.  In  the  realm  of  human  char- 
acters, all  too  often  are  the  good 
seed  planted  and  left  to  do  their  own 
living.  Alongside  these  good  seed  evil 
habits  begin  to  war  for  mastery  and 
erelong  the  good  is  swallowed  up. 
On  the  other  hand,  when  one  deliber- 
ately and  prayerfully  determines  to 
make  righteousness  flourish  in  his 
life  in  spite  of  all  assaults  by  evil, 
good  moves  on  unsullied — the  con- 
queror over  wrong. 


THE  HAPPIEST  HEART 

Who  drives  the  horses  of  the  sun 
Shall  lord  it  but  a  day ; 
Better  the  lowly  deed  were  done, 
And  kept  the  humble  way. 

The  rust  will  find  the  sword  of  fame, 
The  dust  will  hide  the  crown ; 
Ay,  none  shall  nail  so  high  his  name 
Time  will  not  tear  it  down. 

The  happiest  heart  that  ever  beat 
Was  in  some  quiet  breast 
That  found  the  common  daylight  sweet, 
And  left  to  Heaven  the  rest. 


— John  Vance  Cheney. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


FLORIDA  INDIANS  BRING  TRIBESMAN 
TO  JUSTICE;  HONOR  WHITE  MAN 

By  Steve  Trumbull,  in  Miami  Herald 


Crippled  and  aged  Medicine  Man 
John  Osceola,  whose  illustrious  grand- 
father, Chief  Osceola,  dedicated  his 
life  to  defiance  of  white  man's  law, 
recently  exercised  his  own  tribal  pre- 
rogative and  executed  one  of  his 
braves  with  a  shotgun. 

Hours  later,  at  a  council  of  the 
other  five  medicine  men  of  the  tribe 
at  Musa  Isle,  scene  of  the  slaying,  it 
was  revealed  Osceola  had  acted  with 
the  entire  sanction  and  approval  of 
the  tribal  leaders. 

The  story  was  revealed  through 
an  interpreter  as  the  medicine  men, 
barefooted  and  gray  of  hair,  squatted 
around  their  nickering  council  fire 
and  conversed  in  guttural  tones. 

Johnny  Billy,  the  deceased,  was 
described  as  a  "bad  Indian."  Eight 
years  ago  he  killed  another  Indian. 
By  the  tribal  code  that  was  a  justifi- 
able slaying.  Nothing  was  done 
about  it.  Three  years  ago  he  was 
involved  in  another  brawl  in  which  an- 
other Indian  was  killed.  That  was 
held  to  be  not-so-justifiable,  and  there 
was  a  feeling  white  man's  justice  had 
failed  when  he  was  not  convicted. 

There  were  other  brawls,  but  not 
until  Tuesday  did  Johnny  Billy  sign 
his  own  death  warrant.  Then  he  is 
alleged  to  have  staggered  into  the 
village  and  beat  Mrs.  Lily  Cypress, 
Osceola's  daughter,  and  another  wo- 
man, who  was  an  expectant  mother. 
The  medicine  men  went  into  council. 
The  council  was  repeated  Wednesday 
night. 

Thursday,    Medicine    Man    Osceola, 


80  years  old  and  so  gout-ridden  he  can 
only  walk  with  help,  was  boosted  to 
the  seat  of  his  truck  by  his  son,  Billy. 
Together  they  drove  from  their  camp 
at  Tropical  Gardens,  near  N.  W.  Nine- 
teenth avenue  and  the  Miami  river,  to 
Musa  Isles,  a  few  blocks  away. 

The  younger  Osceola  called  to 
Johnny  Billy  and  he  walked  toward 
the  truck.  The  medicine  man  grunted 
the  Indian  equivalent  of  the  death 
warrant,  raised  a  shotgun  and  sent 
a  blast  of  buckshot  through  Johnny 
Billy's  chest  Billy  died  instantly,  and 
John  Osceola  ordered  his  son  to  drive 
him  home. 

"Me  do  it,  sure.  Me  good,"  John 
Osceola  proudly  exclaimed  when  police 
arrived,  summoned  by  a  terrified  negro 
who  had  witnessed  the  shooting. 

The  aged  medcine  man  was  taken 
to  police  headquarters,  barefooted 
and  in  his  ceremonial  robes,  and 
carried  up  the  steps.  Later  he  was 
released  in  the  custody  of  his  attor- 
ney, O.  B.  White.  If  the  case  comes 
to  trial,  and  doubt  has  been  expressed 
that  it  will,  White  can  defend  Osceola 
only  if  the  relatives  of  the  dead  man 
agree.    That  is  tribal  rule. 

J.  F.  Scott,  superintendent  of  In- 
dian affairs  for  Florida,  and  who  once 
was  bitten  by  Johnny  Billy  on  one  of 
the  Indian's  many  i*ampages  explained 
that  such  examples  of  tribal  justice 
are  not  uncommon. 

Billy,  the  supervisor  explained,  has 
been  a  source  of  trouble  in  many 
reservations.  Even  his  own  relatives 
made  no  attempt  to  claim  the  body. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


Thursday  night's  council  was  not 
the  final  tribal  action  in  the  case. 
It  will  come  up  again  at  the  green 
corn  dance  in  May,  when  all  mo- 
mentous matters  of  the  year  past 
are  threshed  out  by  the  tribe. 

The  five  medicine  men  who  sat  in 
at  the  Thursday  night  council  were 
Corey  Osceola,  William  McKinley 
Osceola,  Harry  Cypress,  John  Truett 
Osceola  and  John  Philip  Osceola. 
Brown  Tiger,  messenger  from  the 
tribes,  drove  in  to  inform  the  Miami 
Indians  his  medicine  men  had  discuss- 
ed the  killing,  and  they,  too,  believed 
it  to  be  entirely  justified. 

While  one  of  their  own  race  was 
going  to  a  lonely  grave,  unwept,  un- 
honored  and  unmourned,  Miami's 
Seminoles  Friday  .sent  a  delegation 
bearing  sincere  expressions  of  grief 
to  the  funeral  rites  for  a  paleface. 

The  honored  member  of  the  race 
with  which  they  once  were  at  relent- 
less war  was  Capt.  James  F.  Jaudon, 
Florida  pioneer  and  blazer  of  the 
Tamiami  Trail.  He  was  their  friend, 
having  become  so  in  the  years  that 
as  a  civil  engineer  and  sugar  grower 
he  worked  among  them  in  the  Ever- 
glades. 

The  member  of  their  own  race, 
whose  funeral  rites  they  spurned,  was 
Johnny  Billy,  who  met  justice  Thurs- 
day in  the  form  of  a  buckshot-loaded 
gun  in  the  hands  of  aged  and  gout- 
ridden  Medicine  Man  John  Osceola. 
Johnny  Billy  was  a  "bad  Indian,"  a 
pariah.  As  such  he  lived.  As  such 
he  died.    And  as  such  he  was  buried. 

Johnny  Billy  was  even  denied  the 
medicine  man  rites  of  his  tribe,  the 
grim  function  of  dropping  a  handful 
of  soil  on  his  serverely  plain  casket 
being  performed  by  Indian  Super- 
visor F.  J.  Scott,  a  white  man. 


"No  go,"  Scott  was  informed 
gruffly,  when  he  attempted  to  recruit 
a  small  band  of  mourners  at  Musa 
Isle,  scene  of  the  fatal  episode  in  tribal 
justice.  Even  Johnny  Billy's  widow 
failed  to  appear  She  merely  took 
down  her  hair  and  removed  her  beads, 
a  very  matter  of  fact  gesture  of 
mourning,  and  stayed  at  home.  The 
ceremony  was  conducted  in  the  Indian 
reservation  at  Dania.  The  grave  was 
slightly  removed  from  the  final  resting 
place  of  good  Indians. 

Indians  selected  for  the  delegation 
of  mourning  at  Captain  Jaudon's 
funeral,  held  at  the  Combs  Funeral 
home,  were  honored  members  of  their 
tribe.  When  the  captain  was  dying  at 
Jackson  Memorial  hospital  a  band 
of  the  Seminoles  gathered  on  the  lawn 
and  prayed  to  their  own  gods 
fervently  but  futilly  for  his  recovery. 

Beside  his  bier  Friday  they  silently 
bade  him  contentment  in  the  white 
man's  happy  hunting  ground. 

Medicine  Man  Osceola  already  has 
been  adsolved  of  blame  in  the  slaying 
by  a  council  of  his  fellow  medicine 
men,  held  a  f ews  hours  after  the  shoot- 
ing. He  is  free,  in  the  technical 
custody  of  Attorney  O.  B.  White,  and 
doubts  were  expressed  Thursday  he 
will  ever  be  brought  to  the  white 
man's  court. 

Authorities  now  believe  Billy  re- 
cieved  a  conditional  death  sentence 
at  the  green  corn  feast  last  May.  He 
had  killed  one  of  his  fellow  tribesmen 
eight  years  ago.  That  slaying  was 
held  justifiable.  Three  years  ago  he 
was  in  a  brawl  in  which  another  In- 
dian was  killed.  White  man's  justice 
tried  to  convict  him,  and  failed. 

Agent  Scott  said  he  believed  Billy 
was  given  a  "suspended  sentence" 
by  the  medicine  men,  with  the  under- 


12  THE   UPLIFT 

standing  he  would  mend  his  ways.  which  there  is  no  appeal  had  been 
The  suspension  was  lifted  after  Billy  passed  He  walked  up  to  the  truck, 
came  into  the  camp  Tuesday  and  beat  and  did  not  flinch  or  beg  for  mercy." 
two  women,  one  Osceola's  daughter,  The  slain  Indian's  family  have 
Mrs.  Lily  Cypress,  and  the  other  an  agreed  that  Attorney  White  may  rep- 
expectant  mother.  resent  Osceola  should  the  case  come 

The  only  kind  work  spoken  for  the  to  trial   .  By  tribal  custom  both  the 

erstwhile   trouble   maker    came   from  accused  and  the  family  of  the  deceased 

Agent  Scott.  must  agree  in  matters  of  this  nature. 

"Billy   died  bravely,"   he   said.     "I  The  agreement  here  is  seen  as  indi- 

believe  when  Osceola  was  driven  into  cative  of  the  fact  Billy's  family  have 

the  camp,   and  when  he   called   Billy  accepted  the  verdict  of  the  medicine 

out,  Billy  knew  death  sentence  from  men — justifiable  killing. 


PEOPLE  AND  THINGS 

The  question  of  ownership  is  an  important  one.  It  influences 
one's  treatment  of  things ;  and  the  way  one  uses  things  is  an 
index  of  character.  There  are  two  phases  of  ownership  that 
must  be  kept  in  mind  throughout  our  daily  lives.  In  the 
sight  of  God  people  own  nothing;  they  are  stewards  of  all  in 
their  possession.  Then  there  is  a  legal  ownership  created  un- 
der the  laws  of  mankind.  But  when  people  affirm  that  they 
possess  land  or  property,  they  must  face  the  question  of  original 
ownership. 

Many  people  spoil  their  lives  by  the  way  they  handle  the 
things  they  possess.  A  boy  going  from  school  threw  his  lesson 
book  at  another  boy  and  it  fell  into  the  mud.  The  book  was 
made  to  help  him  learn  some  of  the  lessons  of  life,  but  he  used 
it  to  vent  his  temper  on  a  playmate.  He  was  a  poor  possessor 
and  was  false  to  a  trust.  He  injured  a  person  by  the  way  he 
used  a  thing. 

The  lesson  in  this  is  to  consider  what  we  possess  as  a  steward- 
ship or  trust  from  the  Owner-Creator  and  work  into  all  such 
possessions  the  way  and  the  will  of  the  Father.  What  we  have 
is  always  of  minor  importance  compared  with  what  we  are. 
If  we  are  good  stewards  of  all  our  possessions,  using  them  to 
bless  and  help  the  world  about  us  in  the  name  of  God,  we  shall 
have  a  Christ-like  character,  and  that  is  the  one  possession 
which  can  never  be  lost  or  stolen. — F.  A.  Agar. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


INDIAN  WROTE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 
WITH  PICTURES 


(Norfolk  Virginian-Pilot) 


An  original  and  hitherto  unknown 
picture-written  autobiography  of  the 
Sioux  warrior,  Sitting  Bull,  leader  of 
the  Indians  in  the  Battle  of  the  Little 
Bureau  of  American  Ethnology  of  the 
Bureau  of  American  Ethology  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution. 

During  the  winter  of  1882,  Sitting 
Bull  was  a  closely-guarded  prisoner 
at  Fort  Randall,  Dakota  Territory 
He  formed  a  friendship  with  Lieut. 
Wallace  Tear,  an  officer  of  the  Twenty- 
fifth  Infantry  which  was  stationed  at 
that  post.  Tear,  who  had  served 
through  the  Civil  War  as  an  enlisted 
man,  had  a  deep  affection  for  his  old 
commanding  officer,  Gen.  John  C. 
Smith,  who  then  was  retired  from  the 
army  and  engaged  in  politics  in 
Chicago.  He  persuaded  the  Sioux 
leader  to  "write"  this  story  of  his 
life,  intending  to  use  it  as  a  unique 
present  to  General  Smith. 

Sitting  Bull,  Tear  says  in  his  letter 
to  the  general  accompanying  the 
manuscript,  readily  agreed.  The  life 
of  the  prisoner  at  the  army  post 
was  very  monotonous  and  the  Indian 
welcomed  any  diversion  to  pass  the 
time  away.  He  told  the  story  of  his 
early  life  in  a  series  of  30  drawings, 
each  depicting  some  exploit.  He  had 
done  the  same,  in  cruder  fashion,  12 
years  earlier.  This  manuscript  has 
never,  so  far  as  known,  been  seen  by 
a  white  man.  It  was  copied  by  an 
Indian  named  Four  Horns  and  several 
photostat  copies  exist.  The  present 
manuscript  has  been  completely  un- 
known to  biographers  of  Sitting  Bull. 


He  was  an  older  man  and  had  had 
time  for  reflection.  He  had  learned 
among  other  things,  to  write  his  name 
and  each  drawing  is  signed  with  his 
signature.  The  early  autobiography 
is  signed  only  with  little  pictures  of 
a  bull  sitting  on  its  haunches. 

Although  Bull  agreed  readily  to 
draw  the  story  of  his  early  life  and 
his  Indian  combats,  he  steadily  re- 
fused to  touch  upon  any  of  his  encoun- 
ters with  white  men,  especially  with 
Custer. 

Lieutenant  Tear  sent  the  manuscript 
to  General  Smith,  from  whom  it  was 
inherited  by  his  son,  Robert  A.  Smith, 
of  Bellingham,  Wash.  Mr.  Smith 
presented  it  the  Smithsonian  Institu- 
tion in  order  to  insure  its  preservation 
as  an  historical  record. 

Each  picture  shows  Sitting  Bull 
on  horseback,  engaged  in  combat.  The 
human  figures  of  both  himself  and 
his  opponents  are  very  crudely  drawn. 
The  pictures  of  the  horses  are  true 
works  of  art.  The  whole  constitutes 
a  remarkable  revelation  of  the  psycho- 
logical attitude  of  the  Plains  Indians, 
which  certainly  was  not  understood 
by  the  white  men  with  whom  they 
fought  and  is  hardly  comprehended 
today. 

It  is  the  autobiography  of  a  gen- 
tleman and  a  "happy  warrior."  Grant- 
ed that  Sitting  Bull  may  have  been 
actuated  by  the  natural  human  desire 
of  putting  himself  in  the  best  light 
possible,  even  when  given  the  worst 
interpretation  the  manuscript  depicts 
a  man  worthy  of  a  good  deal  of  re- 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


spect.  He  had  been  reared  in  a  tradi- 
tion of  warfare  quite  different  from 
that  of  white  men.  The  Indian  war 
exploits  might  be  compared  with  the 
"stunts  of  college  boys  after  a  foot- 
ball victory."  The  extreme  contempt 
with  which  Bull  and  his  followers  re- 
garded most  of  the  white  men  might 
be  compared  to  the  contempt  which 
would  be  felt  for  a  college  janitor  who, 
catching  a  group  of  sophomores 
putting  a  mule  in  the  chapel  belfry, 
drew  a  revolver  and  killed  every  one 
of  them.  The  white  attitude  of  fight- 
ing to  kill  and  of  actual  hatred  for  the 
enemy  was  something  beyond  Sitting 
Bull's  comprehension. 

He  started  his  career  as  a  warrior, 
as  depicted  in  the  first  picture,  as  a 
boy  of  16  in  a  fight  with  the  Assini- 
boines  in  "the  land  of  the  Sioux."  He 
was  fortunate  in  catching  a  prisoner 
whom  he  kept  for  a  few  days  and 
then  sent  back  to  his  people  with 
the  gift  of  his  captor's  own  horse  and 
"bonnet."  In  another  battle  with  the 
Assiniboines  the  same  year  he  captur- 
ed five  women.  It  was  customary 
when  a  warrior  touched  a  woman  of 
the  enemy  with  his  lance  for  her  to 
become  his  prisoner  without  any  fur- 
ther resistance.  He  took  them  to  his 
camp,  fed  them  well,  gave  them  pre- 
sents, and  then  sent  them  home  with 
instructions  to  tell  their  people  what 
fine  treatment  they  had  received.  That 
was  always  Sitting  Bull's  way  with 
women — the  way  of  a  high  class  gen- 
tleman. Time  after  time  he  tells  of 
capturing  them  and  always  sending 
them  home,  unless  they  voluntarily 
remained  in  the  Sioux  camp,  where 
they  could  find  husbands,  Why  did  he 
capture  them?  Each  captive  counted 
for  one  "coup,"  the  sum  of  the  "coups" 
making-  up  the  score  on  the  individual 


in  this  game  of  war  which  the  Indians 
played. 

Once  he  captured  a  boy — Jumping 
Bull.  The  warrior  adopted  the  lad 
and  developed  a  great  affection  for 
him.  Jumping  Bull  was  generally  con- 
sidered as  his  son,  but  is  sometimes 
mentioned  as  his  brother.  At  the 
time  he  produced  this  autobiography 
the  warrior  was  worried  over  the  fate 
of  Jumping  Bull,  then  a  prisoner  of 
the  white  men  at  Fort  Yates,  where 
he  himslf  was  later  to  meet  his  end. 
In  the  battle  with  the  Assiniboines  in 
which  Jumping  Bull  was  captured, 
Sitting  Bull  went  against  gunfire  for 
the  first  time  and  was  wounded  in  the 
leg.  Several  men  were  killed  in  this 
battle  and  the  Sioux  considered  it  de- 
cidely  unsportsmanlike.  War  was 
changing  from  a  sport  of  gentlemen. 

He  killed  his  first  man  at  20,  an- 
other picture  shows.  But  it  was 
almost  an  accidental  killing.  In  an 
Indian  battle,  as  in  a  football  game, 
somebody  was  likely  to  get  hurt.  This 
added  to   the   zest  of  the   sport. 

Invariably  when  Bull  took  a  pris- 
oner it  was  good  luck  for  the  captive, 
so  far  as  his  material  welfare  was 
concerned.  The  captor  laded  him 
down  with  presents,  fed  him  royally, 
and  sent  him  home,  but  not  exactly  in 
triumph,  because  the  poor  fellow  had 
to  face  the  disgrace  of  having  been 
bested  in  battle.  But  as  the  autobio- 
graphy progresses  there  is  evidence 
that  the  old  friendly  rivalry  between 
tribes  is  passing.  There  are  quere- 
lous  complaints  about  the  poor  sports- 
manship of  the  Crows,  with  whom 
Bull  wanted  to  live  on  friendly  terms, 
with  only  an  occasional  killing  and 
horse  stealing  to  add  zest  to  life. 

Lieutenant  Tear  urged  him  repeated- 
ly  to    draw   his    recollections    of   the 


THE   UPLIFT  15 

battle  with  Custer.    He  doggedly  re-  told  Tear,  how  anybody  could  criticize 

fused.     For  once  in  his  life   Sitting  him.    If  war  was  to  be  made  a  killing 

Bull  had  fought  in  earnest  and  not  as  business  he  also  could  play  that  kind 

a  "sport."    He  couldn't  understand,  he  of  a  game. 


WOULD  YOU  GIVE 

If  we  have  something  of  real  worth  to  give  to  the  world,  we 
can  not  give  it  without  giving  something  of  ourselves.  If 
we  would  give  a  neighbor  any  lasting  help,  we  must  give  more 
than  material  help  which  can  be  obtained  through  charities. 
We  must  give  more  than  mere  words ;  they  are  to  be  found  in 
the  literature  of  the  ages. 

Perhaps  everything  we  think  has  been  thought  and  said 
before.  The  most  valuable  thing  we  possess  is  our  own  per- 
sonality, our  own  reaction  to  the  life  about  us,  the  living  spirit 
behind  what  we  think  and  say.  And  that  is  what  makes  our 
gifts  to  others  priceless. 

People  stumble  along  in  darkness '  and  sorrow.  There  is 
light,  plenty  of  it,  but  they  can  not  see  it.  If  we  would  help 
them,  we  must  go  down  into  that  darkness  and  find  them  be- 
fore our  light  can  cast  its  warmth  where  that  warmth  is  need- 
ed. 

We  can  not  sit  in  beautiful  homes  on  the  hilltop  and  reach 
the  blind  in  the  valley.  We  must  learn  to  keep  our  inner 
peace  and  beauty  of  thought  while  walking  the  rough  and  crook- 
ed paths  and  toiling  over  the  trackless  wastes  of  that  valley 
of  human  suffering ;  we  ourselves  must  go  into  it,  else  our  light 
can  not  encompass  the  blind  and  give  them  sight. 

The  detached  giving  of  material  help  has  the  effect  of  making 
the  recipient  feel  more  useless  and  ineffectual;  but  by  our 
recognition  of  his  finer  qualities,  by  our  claim  to  a  common 
brotherhood,  by  our  very  presence  in  the  valley  of  suffering, 
we  sometimes  give  to  that  person  a  vision  of  his  own  pos- 
sibilities that  he  could  get  in  no  other  way. 

Be  thou  not  afraid  to  enter  the  valley;  it  is  the  garden  of 
God. — Leola  Littrel. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


OLD  CIVILIZATION  IN  NEW  WORLD 
IS  DISCOVERED 


(Selected) 


Preliminary  exploration  of  the 
ruins  of  one  of  the  great  centers 
of  aboriginal  civilization  in  the  New 
World  is  described  in  a  report,  just 
issued  by  the  Smithsonian  Institution, 
of  the  findings  of  the  joint  Smith- 
sonian-Harvard University  expedition 
to  northwestern  Honduras  in  1936. 

This  region  was  densely  populated 
with  flourishing  villages  and  towns 
when  the  Spaniards  first  visited  it  in 
the  Sixteenth  Century.  The  civiliza- 
tion, primarily  industrial  in  character, 
disappeared  rapidly  and  since  has  been 
almost  completely  forgotten. 

The  Smithsonian-Harvard  expedi- 
tion was  conducted  by  Dr.-  William 
D.  Strong,  of  the  Bureau  of  American 
Ethnology,  and  Alfred  Kidder  2d, 
and  A.  J.  Drexel  Paul,  Jr.,  of  the 
Peabody  Museum.  Excavations  were 
conducted  by  the  expedition  at  the 
so-called  Playa  de  los  Muertos,  or 
"beaches  of  the  dead,"  on  the  Ulua 
River  and  at  Lake  Yojoa.  At  these 
cities  the  very  ancient  Playa  de  los 
Muertos  culture  was  discovered  in 
stratigraphic  relationship  a  rather 
high  civilization  embodying  a  curious 
blend  of  Maya  and  South  American 
cultures. 

One  of  the  major  projects  of  the 
expedition  was  the  exploration  of  the 
ruins  of  Naco,  old  Indian  metropolis 
of  the  area,  and  afterwards  the  site 
of  a  number  of  Spanish  settlements. 

When  Spaniards  came  to  Naco  in 
1526  they  found  a  city  of  2,000  houses 
and  approximately  10,000  population 
with   hundreds   of  persons   producing 


textiles  for  trade,  Aztec  traders  from 
Mexico  bargaining  in  the  tree-shaded 
city  square,  some  fine  temples  where 
human  sacrifices  were  held  twice  a 
year,  and  a  large  ball  court. 

Ten  years  later  there  were  about 
45  of  the  aboriginal  population  left. 
The  rest  had  been  slaughtered,  sold 
into  slavery,  or  driven  into  the  hills. 
The  Smithsonian-Harvard  party  found 
a  village  of  a  dozen  mud-walled  and 
thatched  houses. 

Naco  was  essentially  an  industrial 
and  mercantile  center,  rather  than  a 
political  or  cultural  town.  It  was 
on  trade  routes  from  both  north  and 
south.  Further  excavations  may 
throw  light  on  a  feature  of  aboriginal 
life  of  which  little  enough  is  known — 
its  workaday  activities  by  which  men 
and  women  earned  livings  and  piled 
up  wealth.  This  was  a  town  of  the 
common  man,  rather  than  of  the 
priest  or  ruler. 

Numerous  among  the  artifacts  un- 
covered in  these  preliminary  exca- 
vations were  spindle  whorls  deco- 
rated with  incised  designs  and  un- 
derrated "bobbins,"  presumably  used 
to  hold  cotton  thread.  There  was  also 
a  great  deal  of  fragmentary  pottery, 
the  making  of  which  also  constituted 
a  considerable  industry  in  the  old 
Indian  town.  The  bulk  of  this  pottery 
consisted  of  cooking  utensils,  made 
strictly  for  use  and  not  for  orna- 
ment. The  potters  did,  however,  pro- 
duce some  painted  ware  with  geometri- 
cal and  symbolic  designs.  For  the 
most   part   this   ware   seems   to   have 


THE   UPLIFT  17 

been  "trade  stuff,"  not  very  well  made  structures.     Two  of  the  house  floors 

and    with    the    designs    made    with  were  uncovered.     They  show  clearly 

stamps.    The  idea  of  mass  production  that  the  merchants  and  manufacturers 

seems  already  to  have  gotten  a  foot-  of  Naco  did  not  live  in  hovels.     The 

hold  in  America.  plastered  floors  were  stained  a  rich, 

The   ruins    around    Naco    are   very  dark  red.     Fragments  of  plaster,  ap- 

extensive.     Most  of  the  mounds  are  parently  from  the  walls,  showed  five 

low   and   rounded,    apparently   form-  successive  layers  of  red,  yellow,  red, 

ing  the  foundations  of  dewlling  houses.  blue-gray     and     red,     indicating     the 

One  group,  however,  appears  to  con-  various    washes    used    in    decorating 

sist  of  the  foundations  of  larger  build-  the  interiors  of  the  houses, 
ings    which    probably   were    religious 


THE  CHARM  OF  WINTER 

To  some  people  autumn  and  the  early  approach  of  twilight 
give  feelings  of  sadness  and  gloom.  They  cannot  enjoy  the 
beauty  and  sweetness  and  charm  of  cold  winter  to  come. 
The  rattle  of  coal  into  the  neighbor's  chute,  the  smell  of 
preserves  and  pickles  that  loads  the  air  and  the  chirp  of  the 
fall  insects  make  the  spirits  sink.  But  to  others  the  thought 
of  long,  comfortable  evenings  by  the  fire,  the  concerts  and 
lectures  that  winter  brings,  the  bracing  atmosphere  after  the 
languid  hot  summer  and  the  wonderful  sights  and  sounds  of 
the  dying  year  act  like  a  tonic.  Truly,  "what  is  one  man's 
meat  is  another  man's  poison,"  as  regards  seasons.  Some  are, 
like  the  race  horse,  at  their  best  when  the  heat  seems  to  scorch 
the  earth,  and  they  joyfully  turn  to  baseball,  strenuous  water 
sports,  hard  work  and  pleasures  that  require  exercise,  while 
others  find  their  greatest  mental  and  physical  joy  in  breasting 
a  wind  storm  in  November  and  feeling  the  tang  of  hard  snow 
pellets  on  the  cheek.  One  never-to-be-forgotten  winter  we 
had  a  brief  vacation  in  the  South,  and  I  shall  never  forget  the 
delight  with  which  I  faced  a  snow  storm  at  home  after  that 
beautiful  period  of  hot  weather  in  Florida.  It  was  the  most 
glorious  thing  I  could  imagine,  and  nothing  of  the  rest  and 
calm  of  the  summer  could  equal  the  thrill  of  the  cold.  And 
how  delightful  it  is  that  we  do  not  all  have  the  same  likes  and 
dislikes. — Exchange. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  MAGIC  OF  MOVING  PICTURES 


By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter 


Asked  to  think  back  to  the  past,  to  a 
world  without  automobiles  is  easy  for 
within  our  present-day  experience  we 
can  still  see  horse-drawn  vehicles,  but 
asked  to  visualize  a  world  without 
pictures  would  be  to  expect  the  im- 
possible. 

From  time  immemorial,  almost  back 
to  the  time  of  Adam  and  Eve,  pictures 
have  been  an  integral  part  of  human 
life.  How  primitive  man  first  learned 
to  make  marks  on  rocks  is  lost  in  the 
mist  of  the  past,  but  that  he  learned 
that  art,  just  as  he  did  many  another, 
we  can  only  surmise  must  have  been 
the  result  of  happy  accident.  The 
first  pictures  were  crude  affairs,  as  is 
usually  the  first  effort  at  anything, 
but  over  the  centuries  an  art  evolved. 
The  wall  pictures  of  the  early  Egyp- 
tians and  Chinese  were  masterpieces 
of  the  craftsmanship  of  those  times. 
Pen,  ink  and  color  came  into  being 
and  "still"  pictures,  having  plenty  of 
"life"  and  "motion"  in  the  free- 
dom of  their  flowing  lines,  came  to 
delight  the  eyes.  All  these,  though, 
could  only  depict  a  particular  object, 
a  specific  scene.  All  about  us  is  move- 
ment .  .  .  the  motion  of  a  tree  or  flower 
in  the  breeze,  the  hurry  and  bustle  of 
street  life,  the  movement  of  the  human 
body  in  the  function  of  breathing  .  .  . 
all  is  movement,  and  it  is  only  natural 
that  we  should  demand  movement  in 
things  intended  to  delight  or  instruct 
us  in  our  entertainment. 

Perhaps  the  first  form  of  "moving 
picture"  exhibition  was  the  shadow 
puppetry  of  the  Japanese  or  one  of  the 
other  Asiatic  peoples  who  cut  figures 
of  human  beings  and  animals  out  of 


cardboard  or  stiff  paper  or  from  hide 
or  wood.  The  shadows  of  these  images 
were  cast  on  a  screen.  Gradually  the 
art  was  perfected  of  making  these 
figures  more  lifelike  with  moving 
arms,  heads,  legs  and  mouths.  While 
one  can  still  witness  performances  of 
shadow  puppets,  their  place  has  been 
taken  by  another,  and  far  more  im- 
portant form  of  entertainment  and 
instruction:  the  motion  picture. 

The  history  of  the  development  of 
cinematograph  is  one  of  slow  progress 
at  first,  then  one  invention  after  an- 
other was  perfected  until  today  it  is  an 
art  or  industry  in  which  millions  of 
dollars  are  annually  spent  for  theatres, 
for  production  of  the  pictures,  the 
payment  of  actors,  expenditures  for 
scenery  and  other  "props,"  for  re- 
search and  for  all  the  innumerable 
branches  and  ramifications  which  go 
into  the  work  of  producing  and  show- 
ing a  motion  picture. 

Coleman  Sellei^s,  a  Philadelphia  me- 
chanical engineer,  patented  an  inven- 
tion of  his,  the  kinematoscope,  on 
February  5,  1861.  His  machine  was 
the  forerunner  of  the  motion  picture 
camera,  although,  strictly  speaking, 
it  was  not  a  motion  picture  camera  at 
all.  It  was  merely  able  to  take  "still" 
pictures  which  were  mounted  on  a 
wheel.  When  viewed  through  a 
stereoscope,  with  the  film  being  turned 
by  hand,  the  impression  of  motion  was 
created — crude,  perhaps  almost  laugh- 
able when  compared  with  the  "movie" 
of  today. 

Edison's  kinetoscope  (1893)  is  gen- 
erally thought  of  as  the  beginning  of 
the  projection  of  motion  pictures.     In 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


reality,  this  apparatus  was  the  penny- 
in-the-slot  machine  which  introduced 
the  peep  show.  It  was,  of  course,  mo- 
tion pictures,  but  only  one  observer 
at  a  time  could  see  the  show  by  peer- 
ing through  the  eye-pieces  at  the 
moving  characters.  The  invention  of 
the  kinetoscope  succeeded  the  zoatrope 
or  Wheel  of  Life,  and  the  praxinoscope 
of  1876,  Dr.  Marey's  photographic  gun 
of  1882,  and  the  Lumiere  Freres 
cinematograph  of  1896,  Green,  an 
Englishman,  in  1885,  devised  a  ma- 
chine for  displaying  a  form  of  motion 
pictures  in  shop  windows  and  he  got 
into  trouble  with  the  police  for  his 
efforts!  It  attracted  so  much  atten- 
tion that  traffic  was  congested  and  he 
had  to  remove  the  device  from  the 
window  in  which  it  was  displayed! 
Today  we  pass  by,  with  scarcely  so 
much  as  a  glance,  moving  advertising 
displays,  and  thus  the  world  changes. 
The  marvel  of  one  era  is  utterly  dis- 
regarded by  the  succeeding  generation, 
or,  at  best,  merely  accepted  as  a  part 
of  everyday  life.  Anschutez,  a  Ger- 
man, in  1885,  brought  out  an  improve- 
ment of  this  device  which  he  called 
a  tachyscope. 

The  story  of  George  Eastman,  is 
intimately  woven  into  the  develop- 
ment of  the  motion  picture  industry  as 
he,  with  William  H.  Walker's  help, 
produced  a  film  which  paved  the  way 
for  Edison's  kinetoscope.  This  ma- 
chine was  not  covered  by  patent  in 
England — and  it  had  limitations  inso- 
far as  the  length  of  film  was  concern- 
ed— but  Robert  W.  Paul,  an  English- 
man, copied  the  kinetoscope  and  in 
1895  produced  the  first  film  which 
was  40  feet  long  with  a  picture  7  feet 
square.  Paul's  apparatus  was  first 
called  the  theatroscope  and  later  the 
anematigraph.     This  was  rapidly  fol- 


lowed by  Latham's  eidolscope  and  Edi- 
son's vitascope  and  then  invention  fol- 
lowed invention  and  the  world  came  to 
regard  motion  pictures  as  one  of  the 
achievements  of  the  age  .  .  .  yet  it 
was  still  in  its  infancy. 

July,  1896,  saw  the  offering  of  the 
first  moving  picture  as  a  theatrical 
attraction  in  America  as  a  result  of 
Keith,  Fynes  and  Hurd's  contract  for 
the  use  of  Lumiere  Freres  cinemato- 
graph. With  its  exhibition,  motion 
pictures  began  to  play  an  important 
part  in  public  entertainment  and  in- 
struction. 

For  a  moment  let  us  turn  back  to 
1878-9.  At  that  time  E.  J.  Muy- 
bridge,  a  San  Francisco  photographer, 
was  called  by  Governor  Leland  Stan- 
ford to  settle,  by  photographic  record, 
a  disagreement  concerning  whether  or 
not  the  four  feet  of  a  horse  left  the 
ground  simultaneously  at  any  time  the 
animal  was  in  fast  motion.  As  fast 
plates  were  unknown,  Muybridge 
faced  seemingly  insurmountable  ob- 
stacles and,  from  various  reports, 
never  was  able  to  settle  the  disagree- 
ment photographically,  unaided.  Wet 
plates,  which  were  incapable  of  photo- 
graphing fast  motion,  could  not  record 
more  than  a  blur.  John  D.  Isaacs  was 
called  in  by  the  Governor  and  it  was 
he  who  solved  the  first  major  problem 
of  motion  picture  taking  by  the  adop- 
tion of  a  camera  with  shutters  that 
opened  and  shut  with  amazing  rapid- 
ity. Even  so,  the  pictures  were  very 
crude  when  compared  with  the  perfect 
ones  taken  by  the  modern  moving 
picture  camera,  yet,  even  so,  the  prob- 
lem of  taking  moving  pictures  was 
solved.  Developments  of  equipment, 
both  photographic  and  projection,  fast 
film,  and  all  the  artistry  that  goes  in- 
to the  "props"  used  on  a  modern  mov- 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


ing  picture  lot  has  enabled  a  tremend- 
ous industry  to  come  into  being,  one 
which  is  having  a  significant  effect 
upon  our  civilization  and  one  in  which 
millions  of  dollars  are  annually  ex- 
pended. By  the  aid  of  motion  pictures 
we  are  able  to  be  "eye  witnesses"  to 
important  international  events  though 
they  may  happen  on  the  other  side  of 
the  world.  For  instance  we  are  able 
to  see  pitcures  taken  in  battle-scarred 
Madrid,  fighting  on  the  Whangpoo 
River,  the  bombing  of  the  Internation- 
al Settlement  in  Shanghai,  all  the 
"News  of  the  Day"  in  fact.  For  our 
edification  all  types  of  pictures  are 
produced,  some  with  actual  historic 
background  which  makes  history  live 
again  with  amazing  vitality  and 
freshness.     When   such   pictures   are 


painstakingly  and  authoritatively 
produced  they  create  an  even  more 
lasting  impression  than  any  history 
book  for  in  watching  the  filming  of 
the  picture,  our  minds,  emotions  and 
general  reactions  indelibly  register 
the  story  we  see  unfolded  before  our 
eyes. 

Color  motion  pictures  are  rapidly 
advancing  to  the  point  where  true 
representations  of  color  is  possible. 
No  longer  can  we  see  silent  pictures 
and  so  easily  do  we  accept  inven- 
tions as  a  matter  of  course,  that  we 
actually  have  to  stop  and  think  back: 
a  picture  without  speech  and  sound 
...  it  seems  incredible  and  yet  sound 
pictures  have  not  been  with  us  so 
very  long. 


I  WILL 

I  will  start  anew  this  morning-  with  a  higher,  fairer  creed; 
I  will  cease  to  stand  complaining  of  my  ruthless  neighbor's 

greed ; 
I  will  cease  to  sit  repining  while  my  duty's  call  is  clear. 
I  will  waste  no  amount  whining  and  my  heart  shall  know  no 

fear. 

I  will  look  sometimes  about  me  for  the   things   that  merit 

praise ; 
I  will  search  for  hidden  beauties  that  elude  the  gambler's 

gaze; 
I  will  try  and  mid  contentment  in  the  paths  that  I  must  tread ; 
I  will  cease  to  have  resentment  when  another  moves  ahead. 

I  will  not  be  swayed  by  envy  when  my  rival's  strength  is  shown ; 
I  will  not  deny  his  merit,  but  I'll  strive  to  prove  my  own ; 
I  will  try  to  see  the  beauty  spread  before  me,  rain  or  shine — 
I  will  cease  to  preach  your  duty  and  be  more  concerned  with 
mine. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


REVISION  URGED  IN  PRESENT-DAY 
SCHOOL  SYSTEM 


(Selected) 


The  abolition  of  grade  and  pro- 
motional systems  in  America's  ele- 
mentary schools  on  the  ground  they 
are  forms  of  "lock-step"  education, 
n?as  advocated  by  Dr.  E.  T.  McSwain 
of    Northwestern    University. 

Describing  the  traditional  sys- 
tems of  passing  children  from  one 
grade  to  another  as  "promotional 
Smrdles"  Dr.  McSwain,  an  associate 
professor  of  education,  said  their 
elimination    would : 

1 — Enable  children  to  advance  at 
their  own  learning  rates. 

2 — Free  them  from  the  fear  of 
Ibeing  "flunks." 

3 — Make  it  possible  for  teachers 
to  think  in  terms  of  total  growth 
©f  children  rather  than  in  terms  of 
how  much  subject  matter  they  know. 

If  Dr.  McSwain's  recommendations 
were  adopted  generally,  grade  school 
pupils  would  no  longer  be  known  as 
Ibeing  in  "Grade  4-A,  4-B"  or  the 
like,  but  would  be  grouped  in  terms  of 
social  maturity,  according  to  their 
ability  to  assimilate  and  progress. 
They  would  be  identified  as  children 
of  "Miss  Smith's  room"  or  "Miss 
Brown's    room." 

Dr.  McSwain,  who  made  an  ex- 
tensive study  of  elementary  school 
curricula  over  a  period  of  years, 
asserted  the  "promotional  hurdles" 
do  more  harm  to  a  "child's  emo- 
tional stability  and  social  sensitivity 
than  any  other  educational  factor," 
feecause  of  the  fear  of  failure. 

Grade  school  system  now  in  gener- 
al use,  he  said,  grew  out  of  a  concept 
that    the     school     emphasize     as     its 


functions  the  teachings  of  subjects, 
which  had  encouraged  the  child  early 
in  life,  to  acquire  a  "narrowed"  view 
of    what    real    education    means. 

"In  addition,"  he  added,  "this  plan 
has  stressed  the  imposing  of  fixed 
patterns  of  behavior  and  knowledge 
upon  the  child  to  such  an  extent  as 
to    produce    thwarted    development." 

Dr.  McSwain's  views  were  based  on 
a  study  of  the  effect  of  the  traditional 
grading  system  on  the  child  and  what 
he  referred  to  as  "its  seeming  failure 
to  meet  adequately  the  needs  of  the 
growing  child  in  terms  of  the  modern 
social   scene." 

"The  school,"  he  said  should  be 
looked  upon  as  a  social  community 
where  children  live  and  work  to- 
gether. We  need  to  get  away  from 
grade  names  and  substitute  social 
groups." 

At  the  same  time  he  recommend- 
ed that  teachers  remain  for  at  least 
two  years  with  each  class  thus  giv- 
ing the  child  two  or  three  instructors 
while    in    the    elementary    grades. 

"Such  a  plan,"  he  said,  "would 
give  the  teacher  an  opportunity  to 
learn  more  about  the  child  and  place 
the  teacher  in  a  better  position  to 
offer  real  assistance.  It  would  also 
provide  the  child  with  an  opportunity 
to  become  accustomed  to  one  approach. 

"By  eliminating  the  artificial  grade 
names  and  annual  or  semi-annual 
promotion  techniques  learning  will 
be  regarded  by  the  teacher  and  child 
as  a  year  of  living  in  the  school  in- 
stead of  a  year's  progress  in  subject 
matter." 


22 


THE   UPLIFT 

CHILLITA'S  SPRING 

By  Caroline  Young 


Like  a  tiny  oasis  in  the  midst  of  a 
sundried  prairie,  a  patch  of  green 
surrounded  the  cheerfully  bubbling 
spring,  and  above  it  a  thriving  tree 
threw  protecting  shade. 

Strangers,  coming  upon  the  spring, 
were  amazed  at  the  phenomenon,  but 
to  Lillie  Starr  and  the  other  in- 
habitants of  the  Oklahoma  prairie 
country  it  was  nothing  about  which  to 
wonder. 

The  story  of  Chillita's  Spring  had 
been  handed  down  from  one  generation 
to  another.  Lillie  could  not  recall 
when  she  had  first  heard  it,  for  it 
was  as  natural  for  her  to  call  it  by 
that  name  as  it  was  to  breathe. 

Many  years  ago  Chillita,  the  beau- 
tiful daughter  of  an  Indian  chief, 
lived  on  the  prairie.  Her  father  and 
her  gallant  lover  were  both  lost  to  her 
through  battle,  but  instead  of  wearing 
away  her  life  in  mourning,  she  bravely 
put  aside  her  grief  and  devoted  herself 
to  helping  her  people,  eventually  com- 
ing to  happiness  through  forgetful- 
ness  of  self.  The  Indians  named  the 
spring  for  her,  and  claimed  that  her 
pleasant  voice  could  be  heard  in  the 
sound  of  the  bubbling  stream. 

It  was  not  of  dark-eyed  Chillita 
that  Lillie  was  thinking  that  day  as 
she  paused  at  the  spring  and  took  a 
deep  drink.  The  water  was  making 
a  musical  sound  as  if  indeed  Chillita's 
soft  voice  were  mingling  with  its 
gentle  bubbling.  But  Lillie  was  think- 
ing of  herself,  and  school,  and  the 
dreadful  fire  that  had  swept  away 
her  father's  humble  home.  There 
had  been  no  insurance.  All  Lillie's 
best  clothes  had  been  destroyed  and 


even  the  money  that  her  father  had 
saved  so  painstakingly  for  the  next 
term  of  school  was  burned  beyond  re- 
storation. 

It  had  been  hard  enough  in  other 
years,  wearing  her  cheap  dresses 
among  the  smarter  clothing  of  the 
city  girls.  Hard  enough  living  in  a 
tiny  room  in  a  very  commonplace  dis- 
trict,  cooking  her  scanty  meals  in  her 
landlady's  kitchen,  over  a  grudgingly 
loaned  hot-plate.  It  was  hard  never 
having  a  cent  to  spend  for  anything- 
except  necessities. 

And  then  the  fire!  Lillie  could  not 
go  to  school  at  all  this  year.  She 
could  not  be  graduated  with  her  class 
in  the  spring.  She  had  one  dress  to 
her  name,  and  she  was  wearing  it  now. 
They  were  living  in  a  tent,  and  her 
father  was  trying  in  spare  moments  to 
fashion  a  shack  of  sorts  in  which  they 
could  spend  the  winter,  and  it  would 
take  every  penny  to  replace  things 
that  the  fire  had  destroyed. 

Lillie  filled  her  pail  from  Chillita's 
Spring  and  walked  slowly  back  to  the 
patched  tent  behind  the  singed  tam- 
arisk hedge.  They  had  to  use  the 
spring  water  to  drink.  Debris  had 
fallen  into  the  well  at  the  time  of 
the  fire,  but  Lillie  was  thankful  to  be 
able  to  use  that  water  for  washing  a 
few  garments  that  had  not  been  burn- 
ed. She  prepared  the  noon  meal  for 
her  father  and  attended  to  the  simple 
duties  about  the  tent.  There  wasn't 
much  to  be  done,  and  there  was  no 
incentive  to  do  that.  There  was  not 
even  a  floor  to  scrub. 

Matters  grew  worse  instead  of  bet- 
ter.    Warmer  and  warmer  shone  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


Western  sun,  while  the  crops  in  the 
fields  dried  up  discouragingly.  Her 
father  even  had  time  himself  to  work 
for  the  neighbors  a  day  or  two  now 
and  then. 

One  day  he  came  home  proudly  dis- 
playing a  fairly  new  suit  of  overalls. 

"Bill  didn't  have  any  money,  but 
he  had  this  suit  of  Overalls  which 
shrank  so  much  that  he  can't  wear  it. 
I  was  glad  to  take  an  extra  garment 
instead  of  cash." 

"I  don't  think  it's  fair,"  burst  out 
Lillie  indignantly.  "He  would  have 
paid  anybody  else  real  money.  I  feel 
sure  of  it.  He  knows  you  are  up 
against  it,  and  would  have  to  take 
what  he  offered." 

"I  think  you're  mistaken  there, 
Lillie,"  said  her  father  in  his  quiet 
voice.  "The  neighbors  would  help 
me,  and  you,  too,  a  lot  if  they  could. 
Probably  you  don't  understand  what 
the  recent  hard  years  have  done  to 
them.  We've  got  along  none  too  well, 
but  most  of  the  men  around  here  have 
large  families  to  support."      , 

Lillie  had  been  rather  resentful  of 
the 'attitude  of  the  neighbors  since  the 
fire.  A  few  of  the  women  had  come 
to  see  her,  and  there  had  been  gifts 
of  a  tea-towel  or  two.  Mrs.  Dean  had 
given  her  an  old  granite  saucepan  and 
a  few  chipped  tumblers.  In  the  days 
following  her  mother's  death  the 
neighbor  women  had  made  much  of 
her.  They  had  made  dresses  for  her, 
and  had  helped  her  with  the  work 
that  was  so  hard  for  her  childish  hands. 
Recalling  the  kindnesses  that  had 
been  heaped  upon  her  then,  she  could 
not  understand  their  seeming  differ- 
ence now. 

But  the  next  day,  after  her  father 
had  gone  to  work,  Lillie  donned  the 
extra  suit  of  overalls  and  laundered 


her  one  dress.  Then,  with  the  two 
milk  pails  that  were  badly  battered 
since  their  faithful  but  useless  work 
the  night  of  the  fire,  she  set  out  to- 
ward the  patch  of  wild  blackberries. 
Lillie  was  amazed  at  the  size  and 
number  of  ripe  berries  that  were 
ready  to  be  picked. 

"It's  a  wonder  they  haven't  been 
ruined  by  the  dry  weather,"  she  mar- 
veled. "They're  perfect.  "They'll 
make  the  most  delicious  jam  and 
jelly!" 

By  the  time  her  father  came  home 
she  had  a  little  row  of  glasses  rilled 
with  jam  made  from  the  rich,  dark 
berries. 

"We'll  have  to  drink  from  the  tin 
cup  for  the  present,"  she  informed 
him.  "I've  utilized  every  tumbler  on 
the  place,  including  the  chipped  ones 
that  Mrs.   Dean  gave  me." 

"Don't  you  worry.  I'll  soon  eat 
that  jam,"  he  declared.  "By  the  way, 
I  heard  today  that  Mrs.  Dean  is  ill. 
The  hot  weather,  I  guess.  It  will  be 
spell." 
hard  on  the  family  if  she  has  a  long 

The  next  day  Lillie  again  donned  the 
extra  overall-suit  and  picked  up  the 
battered  pails.  As  long  as  the  sugar 
lasted,  she  would  work  up  the  berries 
for  table  use. 

Not  far  from  the  tent  she  hesitated, 
stopped  for  a  moment,  then  ran  back 
to  get  two  glasses  of  the  jam  from  the 
box  in  which  she  had  stored  it  so 
carefully.  These  she  wrapped  in' 
paper,  and  set  forth  once  more.  Mrs. 
Dean's  home  was  not  far  from  the 
blackberry  patch.  The  distance,  over 
two  sunny  fields,  had  never  meant 
much  to  Lillie.  A  mile,  or  two  or 
three  even,  she  could  cover  easily 
enough. 

Mrs.  Dean  raised  herself  on  her  el- 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


bow  and  gazed  at  Lillie  in  amazement. 

"Lillie  Starr,  is  that  you,  wearing 
your  dad's  overalls?  I  thought  you 
were  a  boy  until  you  spoke." 

"Do  boys  make  blackberry  jam  like 
this?"  asked  Lillie  proudly. 

The  sick  woman  shook  her  head. 
"I'm  glad  I  haven't  had  my  breakfast 
yet.  The  sight  of  that  jam  gives  me 
an  appetite  for  the  first  time  in  days. 
Isn't  the  heat  terrible,  Lillie?  I've 
thought  of  you,  living  in  that  tent, 
and  have  tried  to  keep  on  my  feet,  but 
the  sun  was  too  much  for  me  the  other 
day  while  I  was  working  in  the  gar- 
den." 

"You're  going  to  be  all  right,"  said 
Lillie  reassuringly.  "I  will  do  what  I 
can  for  you." 

"The  children  do  the  best  they  can, 
but  they  are  small." 

"If  you  have  some  extra  sugar, 
Mrs.  Dean,  I'll  make  you  a  batch  of 
jam  and  jelly.  The  children  can  get 
some  glasses,  for  me,"  said  Lillie  a 
little  later,  as  she  rose  to  go.. 

"They  may  be  able  to  find  two  or 
three.  I  don't  know,  though— I'm 
terribly  short  on  dishes  and  everything 
like  that.  The  glasses  I  brought  you 
were  the  best  ones  I  had.  You  see. 
Lillie,  there  have  been  years  now  when 
we  have  been  so  hard  up  for  money 
that  I  haven't  bought  a  thing  I  did- 
n't actually  need." 

Half  an  hour  later  Lillie  was  think- 
ing hard  while  she  picked  berries  into 
the  battered  pails.  Searching  with 
the  Dean  children  for  empty  glasses 
that  would  be  suitable  for  jolly  had 
made  her  aware  of  the  reason  for  her 
neighbors'  seeming  indifference.  If 
the  Dean  family  were  having  such  a 
struggle  to  make  ends  meet  she 
knew  the  other  people  roundabout 
were  certainly  no  better  off  and  prob- 


ably in  worse  circumstances. 

"Ours  is  the  only  blackberry  patch 
in  this  part  of  the  country,"  she  re- 
marked as  the  pails  filled  rapidly, 
"and  I'd  like  to  make  as  many  of  the 
berries  as  possible  into  jelly,  and  give 
it  to  the  neighbors.  If  only  I  nad  the 
glasses  and  the  sugar,  I  could  do  it, 
too!" 

That  night  she  wrote  a  letter  and 
posted  it  in  the  rural  mailbox.  And 
then  she  watched  eagerly  the  next 
few  days  for  a  reply  to  her  offer  to 
trade  blackberries  for  sugar  and 
empty  glasses.  With  still  no  reply 
on  the  third  day  she  was  disappointed. . 
If  the  owner  of  the  big  city  store 
had  answered  her  letter  at  once  she 
could  have  heard  that  day. 

Overalled  and  wearing  a  wide  straw 
hat,  Lillie  carried  her  day's  pick  of 
berries  home,  emptied  the  pails  and 
walked  to  the  spring  to  get  water. 
Returning  she  saw  a  car  stalled  not 
far  down  the  little-used  road.  A 
woman  in  a  white  dress  was  frantically 
signaling  her.  Lillie  set  the  pails 
down  by  the  fence  and  ran  down  the 
road. 

"Can  you  take  off  a  wheel  boy? 
My  tire  went  fiat  and  I  can't  change 
wheels." 

Glancing  at  the  woman,  Lillie  :-ould 
see  that  this  was  so.  The.  woman  was 
slender  and  frail,  and  her  dress  was 
a  fir."   .vhite  knitted  silk. 

Lillie  nodded  without  speaking  and 
went  to  work.  The  owner  of  the  ear 
w»*<'hrii  proceedings,  mak.ng  an  oc- 
casional remark,  to  which  Lillie  smil- 
ed or  nodded.  If  the  woman,  hear- 
ing her  speak,  learned  that  she  was 
not  a  boy,  she  would  probal  ly  insist 
on  helping,  and  Lillie  didn't  want  to 
see  the  lovely  white  dress  soiled.  She 
could    tasiy   change   the   wheel   alone 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


and  was  glad  for  her  strength  and  the 
skill  in  handling  tools  that  she  had 
learned  from  her  father. 

Whfii  t\e  >ar  wa-  ready  to  go  the 
woman  opened  her  purse. 

"I  don't  want  anything  for  it,"  said 
Lillie.     "It  took  only  a  jiffy." 

"Why,  you're  a  girl!"  The  city 
woman's  amazement  was"  quite  ap- 
parent. "And  I  asked  you  to  change 
the  wheels!" 

"I  don't  mind,"  answered  Lillie, 
glancing  at  the  bill  which  the  woman 
was  proffering.  "And  if  you  insist 
an  paying,  it  will  be  fifty  cents.  That 
is  what  they  would  charge  at  a 
garage." 

She  pocketed  the  silver,  and  with 
a  word  of  thanks  was  about  to  go 
back  to  her  berry  pails  when  the 
woman  detained  her. 

"I  wonder  if  you  could  tell  me 
where  Mrs.  Elsie  Dean  lives?  Also 
Lillie  Starr." 

"Mrs.  Dean  lives  about  two  miles 
yonder,  and  I  am  Lillie  Starr.  I  live 
on  the  other  side  of  that  tamarisk 
row  that  you  see  from  here." 

"You  are  Lillie  Star?  You  are  the 
girl  who  wishes  to  trade  blackberries 
for  glasses?" 

"And  sugar,"  amended  Lillie, 
smiling:  "I  want  to  make  jelly  for 
some  of  my  neighbors  who  have  been 
very  kind  to  me  and  my  father." 

"I  should  think  you  would  rather 
sell  the  berries  outright.  Then  you 
could  use  the  money  for  yourself." 

Lillie  looked  up  quickly.  Money! 
Cash,  with  which  to  buy  a  pretty 
dress  and  needed  things  for  the  house 
that  her  father  was  trying  to  build. 

Then  she  said  thoughtfully.  "I'd 
rather  do  it  the  other  way.  We  have 
the    only    berries    around    here,    you 


"I've  brought  the  glasses  and 
sugar,"  said  the  woman.  "I  am 
Mrs.  Halsey.  My  husband  brought 
me  your  letter  from  his  store.  I  will 
take  all  the  berries  you  can  spare  to- 
day." 

"Oh,  thank  you,  Mrs.  Halsey,"  said 
Lillie.  "That's  great!  And  Mrs. 
Dean —  didn't  you  say  you  wished  to 
see  her,  too?" 

"Yes.  She  was  my  chum  in  school 
days,  and  I  had  lost  all  trace  of  her 
until  I  received  a  letter  from  her 
that  came  the  same  day  that  yours 
came." 

Lillie  looked  at  her  questioningly — 
and  Mrs.  Halsey  continued: 

"She  wrote  to  me  about  a  brave  girl 
who  wouldn't  get  to  go  to  school  be- 
cause of  a  very  bad  fire  and  lack  of 
funds.  Mrs.  Dean  doesn't  know  that 
I  lost  my  only  daughter  not  so  long 
ago,  and  that  I  would  love  to  have  a 
girl  in  my  home  this  year — a  strong, 
handy  girl  who  can  change  wheels  on 
automobiles,  and  make  jam  and 
jelly—" 

"Mrs.  Dean  wrote  and  asked  you  to 
help  me?"  Tears  came  into  her  eyes. 

"No;  she  told  me  about  you.  Why, 
my  dear,  don't  cry!  You  don't  have  to 
go  to  school  unless  you  want  to."  Mrs. 
Halsey's  eyes  were  twinkling. 

The  neighbors  weren't  indifferent 
after  all. 

Mrs.  Halsey  had  gone.  It  was  even- 
ing, and  Lillie  was  polishing  the  new 
glasses  while  she  told  her  father  about 
the  day. 

"By  the  way,  Father,  I've  been  won- 
dering lately  why  we  have  the  only 
blackberry  patch.  It  never  dries  out, 
as  one  would  expect." 

Why,  honey,  that's  smiple  enough. 
I've  known  it  all  the  time.  There 
seems  to  be  a  kind  of  natural  drain 


26  THE  UPLIFT 

leading  from  the  spring  down  to  the  And  very  softly,  so  her  father  would 

blackberry  patch."  not  hear  her  and  perhaps  think  her 

At    the    door    of    the    tent,    Lillie  silly,  she  said: 
gazed   toward   the   tree   that   shaded  "Your  spring  is  still  helping  peo- 
Chillita's  Spring,  shilhouetted  against  pie,   Chillita.  And  next  time  I  come 
the  moonlit   sky,     No,  people  really  for  water  I'm  going  to  listen  and  may- 
were  kind  and  thoughtful.  be  I  really  can  hear  your  voice." 


BE  AN  ORIGINAL 

There  are  but  few  uses  for  carbon  copies.  As  a  rule  carbon 
copies  of  originals  are  filed  away  in  musty  cabinets,  remain  for- 
gotten and  sometimes  become  lost.  The  carbon  copy  never 
gets  anywhere  of  consequence. 

And  so  it  is  with  mankind.  Those  of  us  who  are  satisfied 
to  be  carbon  copies  of  other  men  seldom  get  anywhere.  The 
reason  for  this  is  easily  understood.  Men  who  originate  gain 
confidence  in  themselves.  They  know  that  they  are  capable 
of  accomplishing  something.  And  so  they  walk  steadily  on- 
ward. 

Copyists  cannot  gain  confidence  in  themselves.  This  is  be- 
cause they  have  never  planned,  never  attempted,  never 
achieved. 

This  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  one  must  be  a  genius, 
an  inventor,  a  scientist.  It  does  not  mean  that  one  must  pre- 
sent the  world  with  new  and  startling  thoughts.  But  it  does 
mean  that  one  should  stop  attempting  to  emulate  some  char- 
acter that  he  has  taken  a  fancy  to. 

If  we  are  to  get  anywhere  beyond  a  musty  filing  cabinet  we 
must  build  up  confidence  in  ourselves.  We  must  learn  that 
we  have  natural  qualities  that  will  allow  us  to  accomplish 
worthwhile  things. 

Briefly,  we  must  stop  trying  to  be  the  other  fellow.  We 
must  start  trying  to  develop  a  personality  of  our  own  which 
satifies  our  own  ideas  of  what  we  would  like  to  be. 

— The  Corrector. 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


27 


Mrs.  J.  P.  Cook,  associate  editor 
of  The  Uplift,  has  returned  to  her 
home  in  Concord  after  having  spent 
the  month  of  February  in  Florida. 


Mrs.  W.  O.  Hines,  of  Chesnee,  S.  C, 
has  returned  to  her  home,  after  spend- 
ing several  days  with  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Betty  Lee,  matron  in  charge  of  Cot- 
tage No.  2. 


Mr.  Presson  and  his  Receiving  Cot- 
tage boys  have  been  gardening  for 
several  days  past.  They  have  plant- 
ed English  peas,  radishes,  onions, 
etc. 


printing  class,  was  called  to  his  home 
in  Hendersonville  on  February  21st, 
because  of  the  illness  of  his  grand- 
mother, Mrs.  Mary  M.  Carson,  who 
has  attained  the  ripe  old  age  of  86 
years.  He  returned  to  the  School 
last  Monday  night,  and  reported  that 
his  grandmother's  condition  was  very 
much  improved. 


Edward  Stephens,  of  St.  Pauls,  who 
left  the  School  three  and  one-half 
years  ago,  called  on  us  the  other  day. 
He  is  now  nineteen  years  old,  and  has 
completed  two  enlistments  of  six 
months  each  in  a  CCC  camp,  near  Bur- 
lington. Ernest  must  be  pretty  well 
pleased  with  the  camp,  for  he  stated 
that  he  had  re-enlisted  for  another  six 
months. 


We  are  glad  to  report  that  Super- 
intendent Boger,  who  has  been  con- 
fined to  his  home  by  illness  for  the 
past  two  weeks,  is  very  much  im- 
proved, and  expects  to  be  back  on  the 
job  soon. 


The  epidemic  of  mumps  which  we 
have  experienced  for  several  weeks, 
seems  to  have  run  its  course.  There 
have  been  about  one  hundred  cases 
among  the  boys.  All  are  out  again 
with  the  exception  of  four  boys,  who 
are  rapidly  recovering. 


Freddie   Seibert,  a  member  of  the 


Clyde  Bristow,  a  former  member  of 
our  linotype  class,  visited  The  Up- 
lift office  last  Monday  afternoon. 
For  several  years  he  has  been  employ- 
ed as  truck  driver  for  a  large  motor 
transfer  company,  with  headquarters 
at  Stanleytown,  Va.  As  he  guides 
his  truck  on  journeys  to  distant 
places,  he  frequently  mails  us  a  post 
card.  We  were  interrupted  as  this 
was  being  written,  by  the  mail  boy, 
bringing  us  his  latest,  post  marked 
"Jamaica,  N.  Y."  Clyde  is  now  twenty- 
seven  years  aid,  and  has  acquired  con- 
siderable avoirduois  since  leaving  the 
School,  eleven  years  ago,  tipping  the 
scales  at  nearly  two  hundred  pounds. 
He  stated  that  he  has  had  steady  em- 


28 


THE   UPLIFT 


ployment  and  likes  his  present  work 
very  much. 


Avery  Rothrock,  a  former  member 
of  our  shoe  repair  force,  visited 
friends  here  last  Tuesday.  After  stay- 
ing at  the  School  for  about  three  years, 
he  returned  to  his  home  in  Winston- 
Salem,  July  2,  1925,  and  was  employed 
in  a  shoe  shop  in  that  city  until  the 
following  November.  He  then  moved 
with  his  mother  and  sister  to  New- 
castle, Indiana,  where  he  stayed  until 
his  mother's  death  in  May  1937.  On 
February  20th  last,  his  sister  died  and 
he  accompanied  the  body  to  Winston- 
Salem,  where  it  was  buried. 

During  part  of  the  time  Avery  has 
been  in  Indiana,  he  worked  in  and 
managed  shoe  repair  shops.  He  gave 
up  the  shoe  business  several  years 
ago  and  became  engaged  in  steel  con- 
struction work.  At  present  he  is  try- 
ing to  locate  somewhere  in  North 
Carolina,  but  if  unable  to  do  so,  says 
he  will  return  to  Indiana. 

While  we  were  glad  to  see  Avery 
after  an  absence  of  thirteen  years,  we 
were  also  very  sorry  to  learn  of  the 
sorrow  that  has  come  into  his  life 
since  leaving  us,  and  tender  our  deep- 
est sympathy. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte, 
was  in  charge  of  the  service  held  at 
the  Training  School  last  Sunday  after- 
noon. Following  the  singing  of  the 
opening  hymn,  Scripture  recitation 
and  prayer,  led  by  Albert  Silas,  of 
Cottage  No.  1,  he  presented  Bill  Laws, 
of  Henderson  and  Monroe  Wicker,  of 
Charlotte,     ministerial     students     at 


Davidson  College,  who  then  assumed 
charge  of  the  program. 

Mr.  Laws  was  the  first  speaker,  and 
he  talked  to  the  boys  on  "The  Suc- 
cesses and  Failures  of  Life."  He  said 
that  thousands  of  great  men  who  have 
gone  on  before,  have  left  the  world 
full  of  problems  for  us  to  face,  and 
that  it  is  directly  up  to  us  to  make 
the  decision  as  to  wether  we  are  going 
to  stand  for  what  is  right  or  wrong. 

Some  people,  he  continued,  take  the 
problems  of  life  too  lightly.  They 
are  the  ones  who  do  not  contribute 
toward  their  solution.  What  we  need 
today  are  men  who  have  the  courage 
to  face  failures  bravely;  those  who, 
when  on  the  losing  end,  come  back 
and  try  again.  Every  failure  a  man 
makes  should  be  a  step  toward  suc- 
cess. 

The  speaker  then  said  that  man's 
true  value  is  judged  by  the  way  he 
handles  his  failures.  The  men  who 
can  "take  it"  and  come  back  fighting 
are  the  ones  who  succeed.  He  cited 
Pasteur,  the  great  scientist,  who 
suffered  poverty  and  ridicule  from 
his  friends,  but  kept  bravely  at  his 
task,  and  the  world  became  better 
because  he  lived  in  it.  We  must  face 
our  problems  like  Pasteur  and  many 
others.  The  fight  to  overcome 
failures  in  life  is  not  won  in  an  in- 
stant. It  is  a  long,  drawn-out  pro- 
cess We  must  fight  our  way  step 
by  step. 

In  conclusion  Mr.  Laws  told  the 
boys  that  in  order  to  be  on  the  win- 
ning side  as  we  fight  the  battles  of 
life,  we  must  put  our  trust  in  Jesus.  He 
will  guide  us  safely  through  all  the 
trials  and  hardships  we  may  encoun- 
ter. We  may  be  knocked  down  many 
times,  but  with  Christ  as  our  leader, 
we  will  be  winners,  and  the  world  will 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


recognize  us  as  such. 

Mr.  Wicker  then  spoke  briefly  to 
the  boys,  telling  them  how  Jesus  took 
small  men  and  made  great  ones  of 
them.  He  did  not  seek  his  helpers 
among  those  of  high  rank,  but  select- 
ed those  who  were  humble  working 
men.  He  then  called  attention  to  the 
act  of  the  Master  in  casting  out  devils 
from  a  man,  as  related  in  the  fifth 
chapter  of  Mark.  Before  meeting 
Jesus,  the  man  was  known  as  a  crazy 
person.  After  he  was  cured  he  asked 
that  he  might  go  with  Jesus,  but  He 
told  him  to  return  to  his  home  and 
tell  his  friends  what  had  been  done 
for  him.  We  are  told  that  the  man  did 
so,  and  later  became  a  priest. 

The  speaker  then  told  of  Billy  Sun- 
day, the  great  evangelist — how  he 
was  a  heavy  drinker,  and  how  he  met 
a  Salvation  Army  worker  while  loaf- 
ing in  front  of  a  saloon.  At  the  time 
he  would  have  been  pointed  out  as  a 
very  low  type  person  He  heard  these 
Christian  workers  singing  "Jesus 
i   Saves" —  became   interested   in   their 


work;  was  converted;  and  developed 
into  a  great  evangelist.  The  speaker 
then  mentioned  Mel  Trotter,  who 
was  a  drunkard,  but  after  his  con- 
version, he,  too,  became  a  great 
Christian  worker.  These  men,  said 
the  speaker,  took  Christ  as  their 
leader.  They  filled  their  lives  with 
good  things  until  there  was  no  room 
for  evil  habits. 

Mr.  Wicker  then  called  the  boys' 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  cross 
resembles  a  plus  sign.  It  adds  some- 
thing to  men's  lives  which  makes  them 
better  when  they  put  their  trust  in  it. 

In  conclusion  the  speaker  said  we 
are  very  much  like  magnifying  glasses 
when  we  become  Christians.  The  duty 
of  the  glass  is  to  make  objects  look 
larger.  In  order  to  do  this,  it  must 
be  kept  clean.  Our  job  as  Christians 
is  to  magnify  Christ,  and  in  order 
to  let  others  see  Him  through  us,  our 
lives  must  be  kept  free  from  all  that 
will  prevent  our  being  shining  ex- 
amples of  Christ's  work  among  men. 


SUCCESS 

There's  a  long  winding  road,  very  narrow  and  steep, 

And  as  onward  you  wearily  pass 
You'll  find  that  its  pitfalls  are  many  and  deep ; 

It  is  known  as  the  road  to  success. 

It's  a  long,  dreary  climb  to  the  top  of  that  road, 

From  the  path  it  is  easy  to  stray; 
For  the  few  that  we  find  who  can  shoulder  the  load 

There  are  many  who  fall  by  the  way. 

Though  oft  you  may  stumble  while  climbing  the  hill 
Keep  smiling,  'twill  help  you  pull  through, 

Don't  turn  and  look  back,  but  press  on  with  a  will 
To  the  goal  that  is  waiting  for  you. 

— Author  Unknown. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  February  27,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(13)   Marvin  Bridgeman  13 

(8)  Ivey    Eller  15 
(5)   Leon  Hollifield  15 

(16)   Edward  Johnson  16 

(2)   Frank  King  2 
(16)   Edward  Lucas  16 

(2)   Warner   Sands  8 

(2)   Mack  Setzer  11 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(7)   J.  C.  Cox  12 

Vernon  Johnson  3 

(5)   Albert  Silas  10 
James  West  6 

(9)  R.  L.  Young  14 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)   John  Capps  6 
Frank  Cobb  4 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)   Frank  Crawford  5 

(2)   James  Eury  6 
James  Mast  8 
Harley  Matthews 
James  McCune  6 

(2)  F.  E.  Mickle  8 
Frank  Pickett  13 
George  Shaver 
William  T.  Smith  7 

(13)   Allen  Wilson  15 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  6 
Garrett   Bishop  10 
Ernest    Davis 

(4)  Hurley  Davis  9 
(11)   James  Hancock  15 

(5)  Henry  Harris  7 
James  Land 

(3)  Van  Martin  3 
(5)   Hubert  McCoy  11 

Robert  Orrell  7 
(3)   Lloyd   Pettus  12 
Melvin  Walters  12 
Leo  Ward  10 


COTTAGE  No.  5 

(4)   Grady  Allen  9 

Ernest  Beach  12 
(4)  J.  C.  Ennis  5 

(2)  Grover  Gibby  2 

(3)  George  Ramsey  4 
Winford  Rollins  9 

(3)  Thomas   Sullivan  7 

(2)  Jack  Turner  2 
Ned  Waldrop  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Bryson  6 

(4)  Fletcher  Castlebury  9 
Martin  Crump  4 
Robert  Dellinger  6 

(3)  Robert  Deyton  9 
Robert  Dunning  10 
Columbus  Hamilton  9 
Leo  Hamilton  12 
Thomas  Hamilton  7 
Spencer  Lane  10 

(4)  Charles  McCoy le  8 
Randall  Peeler  2 
Ray  Pitman  10 
James   Rackley  11 

(4)   Canipe  Shoe  10 
Joseph  Sanford  2 
Hubert  Smith  6 
George   Wilhite  10 
Woodrow  Wilson  10 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
(3)   Paul   Angel  3 

James  Davis  4 
(3)   William  Estes  8 
(3)   Caleb  Hill  11 
(3)   Hugh  Johnson  9 
(3)   Elmer  Maples  8 

Kenneth  Messick  4 
(3)   Edmund  Moore  3 
(2)   Marshall  Pace  2 

(2)  Jack    Pyatt  4 

(3)  Earthy  Strickland  7 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)   Don  Britt  2 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


(2)  Edward  J.  Lucas  2 

(3)  Fred  May  4 
(2)   John  Tolbert  6 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(13)  Wilson  Bowman  14 
(2)  William  Brackett  8 
(2)   Hubert  Carter  10 
(6)  James  Coleman  11 
(2)  Heller  Davis  11 
(2)   George  Duncan  6 
Woodfin  Fowler  9 
James  C.  Hoyle  6 
Odie  Hicks  7 
(2)   Elbert  Kersey  6 
Hubert  Short  7 
Thomas  Sands  10 
Cleveland  Suggs  7 

(2)  Homer  Smith  13 

(3)  Luther   Wilson  11 
(5)   Thomas  Wilson  9 

Samuel  J.  Watkins 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Edward  Chapman  5 
(9)   Mack  Joines  15 

(3)  James    Martin  7 
Jack  Norris 

(4)  William  Peedin  6 
(2)   James  Penland  8 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  11 

Joseph  D.  Corn  3 
(2)   Earl   Duncan  7 

Baxer  Foster  5 
(8)   Albert   Goodman  8 

William  Kirk  12 

(2)  Paul  Mullis  4 

(11)   Donald  Newman  15 
William  Ty^on 

(3)  John  Uptegrove  10 
(2)   Fred  Williamson  12 

(2)  Burchell  Young  14 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(3)  Frank  Dickens  9 
(3)   Max  Eaker  10 
(3)   Charlton  Henry  9 

(5)  Hubert  Holloway  10 
(3)   S.  E.  Jones  7 


(3)  Alexander  King  12 
(3)  Thomas  Knight  6 
(3)   Clarence  May  ton  9 
(3)   Ewin  Odom  13 
(3)   James    Reavis  8 
Howard  Sanders  10 
Carl  Singletary  6 
William  Trantham  8 
(3)   Charles  Williams  9 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)   Norman  Brogden  11 

(2)  Clarence   Douglas  8 

(3)  Jack  Foster  7 
Isaac  Hendren  3 
James  V.  Harvel  4 
Bruce  Kersey  2 
Paul   McClammery 
Garland  McPhail 

(4)  Irvin    Medlin  8 
Ney  McNeely  5 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)  Robert    Coffer  6 
(8)  James  Kirk  13 

Fred  McClammery 
Troy  Powell  8 
Paul   Shipes  7 

(3)  Harvey  Walters  9 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(4)  Warren  Bright  10 
(4)   John  Brown  10 
(4)   Hobart  Gross  12 

Beamon   Heath  4 
(4)   Caleb  Jolly  13 
(4)   Clarence  Lingerfelt  8 
(2)   Ravmond  Mabe  11 

(2)  John  Mathis  7 

(4)  James  McGinnis  13 

(3)  Wilson  Rich  13 
Rowland  Rufty 
Ira  Settle  5 
Harold  Walsh  7 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

James  Chavis  4 
Joseph   Cox  11 
Reefer  Cummings  5 
Filmore  Oliver  12 


Circumstances  may  prevent  you  from  building  a  fortune  but 
they  haven't  so  much  power  against  your  determined  plan  to 
build  up  your  character.— Selected. 


£3&f 


'$&&  1  4 


1938 


B  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  MARCH  12,  1938  No.  10 


L>  Carolina  Collection 
If;  N-C- Library      - 

I  § 

*$*  4^ 

DO  IT  WITH  A  SONG  § 

*  Somehow  the  task  seems  lighter  * 

*  When  we  do  it  with  a  song ; 

%  It  stills  the  heart's  complaining                         J 

*  And  keeps  the  courage  strong.  * 

*  .  ♦ 

*  No  lot  seems  so  grievous,  * 
$  -  Nor  filled  with  cares  the  day,  % 
|  When  love  takes  up  the  burden                         * 

*  And  sings  along  the  way.  f 

%  Somehow,  though  skies  are  gloomy,                    % 

%  Or  roads  are  rough  and  long,                             % 

*  He  will  not  lack  for  comrades  * 

*  Who  travels  with  a  song.  * 
*>  ♦ 
|  —Nellie  Good.           $ 

*  * 

*  *• 

4>  <* 

*  >:♦ 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

MORE  RELIGION,  NOT  LESS  CULTURE 

By   Bishop   Warren   A.    Candler  10 

A    BLESSED    CHANGE                   (The    Connie    Maxwell)  12 

THE  STATUE  OF  LIBERTY                    By  Mary  P.  Davis  14 

THAT  STRANGE  CACTUS  FAMILY  By  Mary  Hammond  15 

MATOAX                   Adapted  From  William  M.  Thackaray  18 

LOGIC  vs.  THE  LURE  OF  THE  STREET  By  Mary  Pressly  20 

CHURCH  MUSIC  AS  ANTI-CRIMINAL 

INOCULATION  MEANS                                (Selected)  22 

THE  STORY  OF  AN  EARLY  MISSIONARY 

By   Ruth   Arnold   Nickel  23 

INSTITUTION   NOTES  26 

SCHOOL  HONOR   ROLL  —  FEBRUARY  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 
Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THE  TRIBUTE  OF  THE  IRISH 

When  God,  benevolently  made 

Dear  Erin's  Isle  so  fair, 

Through  sentiment  His  will  was  swayed 

No  loving  touch  to  spare. 

And  so,  on  ev'ry  tree  and  stone — 
On  shamrock  sprinkled  sod, 
Such  beauty  was  profusely  strewn 
As  comes  alone  from  God! 

His  artistry  may  still  be  seen — 
For  nowhere  one  may  roam 
Will  one  perceive  a  grass  so  green 
As  carpets  its  rich  loam; 

Nor  folk  with  hearts  more  true  or  fond — 
Nor  life  so  much  worthwhile, 
As  where  He  Waved  His  magic  wand 
And  brough  forth  Erin's  Isle. 

And  for  its  guardian  He  gave 
The  Isle  a  keeper  who 
Had  risen  from  a  lowly  slave 
And  thus,  life's  hardships  knew. 

Saint  Patrick  was  the  keeper's  name; 

A  man  so  brave  and  fine, 

In  life,  he  won  eternal  fame — 

In  death,  he  won  a  shrine! 

But,  with  his  wards,  he  formed  a  tie 
Of  love  and  sympathy, 
Which  still  lives — and  shall  never  die — 
In  Irish  legendry. 

That's  why  a  day  they  set  apart, 
Saint  Patrick  to  acclaim — 
For  deep  within  each  Irish  heart 
They  all  adore  his  name. 

— John    Blood. 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

ST.  PATRICK  OF  IRELAND 

St.  Patrick,  the  well  beloved  patron  saint  of  all  Ireland,  was  born 
in  Scotland  although  there  have  been  many  legends  that  he  was 
born  in  other  countries. 

The  Saint's  English  name  was  Sucat,  Patrick,  being  a  Roman 
name  derived  from  the  Latin  name  Patricus. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  captured  by  pirates  from  Ireland 
and  was  taken  to  that  island.  During  these  years  of  slavery  he 
became  a  devoted  Christian  and  after  his  escape  to  France  he  enter- 
ed monastic  life. 

In  the  year  432  he  was  called  back  to  Ireland  by  a  vision.  He 
obeyed  this  call  and  acted  as  a  missionary  there.  His  work  was  so 
successful  that  he  became  known  as  one  who  found  Ireland  all 
heathen  and  left  it  all  Christian. 

A  favorite  legend  is  one  where  he  charmed  all  the  snakes  by  his 
music  and  brought  them  to  the  seashore  and  there  they  drowned. 

St.  Patrick  chose  the  shamrock  as  the  emblem  of  Ireland  because 
the  three  leaves  were  a  symbol  of  the  trinity. 

All  these  generations  it  still  stands  out  as  the  emblem  of  all  Ire- 
land. 


HE  WANTED  TO  PLAY  MUSIC 

Determination  is  half  the  battle,  of  life,  and  the  precursor  of 
success. 

Dudley  Buck  was  a  great  organist.  Born  in  Hartford,  Conn., 
in  1839. 

He  had  a  burning  desire  to  play  the  pipe  organ  and  absolute 
faith  that  he  could  accomplish  his  desire.  American  music  has  been 
enriched.  This  desire  of  his  to  become  a  great  musician  became  a 
consuming  passion,  burning  away  all  deterring  dross.  At  21  he 
went  to  Leipsig,  Germany,  where  he  studied  until  1859.  Unsatis- 
fied with  his  attainments  he  studied  further  in  Paris  from  1861 
to  1862. 

His  desire,  faith,  determination  and  conscientious  preparation 
bore  good  fruit  almost  immediately  upon  his  return  to  America 
where  he  held  worthwhile  positions  in  his  native  city  as  well  as 
Boston  and  Chicago. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

Because  he  gave  much  in  return  for  what  he  asked  of  life  he 
was  able  to  hold  the  position  of  organist  of  Trinity  Church,  Brooklyn 
from  1875  until  his  retirement  in  1903.  During  that  entire  period 
of  28  years  he  was  also  conductor  of  the  Apollo  club. 

He  thought  well  enough  of  Germany — where  his  real  study  of 
music  began — to  live  there  from  1905  until  his  death. 

Buck  was  well  rewarded  for  his  musical  effort.  The  Cincinnati 
Music  Festival  of  1880  awarded  him  $1,000  for  one  of  his  many 
cantatas,  "The  Golden  Legend."  In  J880  he  produced  Desert,  a 
comic  opera.  Buck  also  wrote  Marmion  a  symphonic  poem  and  a 
great  deal  of  organ  and  piano  music.  Musicians  today  highly  value 
his  "Illustration  in  Choir  Accompaniment,  with  Hints  on  Registra- 
tion." 

What  a  brilliant  example  for  boys  when  they  have  decided  what 
their  life  work  will  be — determination  and  perseverance ! — J.  A.  R. 


EARNEST  PRAYER  IS  THE  SOUL'S  DESIRE 

There  are  times  when  we  come  under  the  conviction  that  the 
only  sort  of  prayers  that  are  worthy  of  the  Heavenly  ear  are  those 
which  spring  spontaneously  from  souls  crying  aloud  under  the 
strain  of  a  great  emotion. 

Prayer  is  a  potent  force  in  the  affairs  of  men,  young  as  well  as 
old,  and  is  one  of  the  bridges  that  takes  a  man  to  his  Maker  ere 
the  life  span  has  been  passed. 

Prayer  is  a  great  help  to  the  establishment  of  friendly  relations 
on  earth,  under  all  circumstances. 

"Prayer,"  says  an  old  adage,  "changes  things." 

It  surely  does.  The  beautiful  part  of  this  fact  is  that  it  changes 
for  the  better.  Life  is  more  inviting  when  a  fellow  views  it  from 
his  knees.  Folks  are  pleasanter,  prospects  are  rosier,  affairs  in 
general  have  a  greater  appeal,  after  they  have  been  taken  to  God. 

Prayer  can  be  a  means  of  conviction.  Ask  the  fellow  who  has 
had  to  stop  praying  and  make  peace  with  his  enemy,  and  those  he 
has  wronged,  or  despitefully  used,  before  he  could  feel  that  the 
prayers  were  "going  through  to  God."     He  knows. 

Well,  why  not  more  of  prayer?  More  public  prayers,  more  of 
private  prayers,  more  of  prayer  in  general  ? 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

In  offering  our  world — ourselves — our  thoughts  words  and  deeds 
— to  God  we  are  making  a  prayer  that  God  will  honor  and  respect. 

A.  R. 


SEEK  THE  GOOD 

To  see  the  good  in  all  does  not  mean  that  evil  is  to  be  glossed 
over  or  condoned — far  from  it.  It  does  mean  that  we  are  not  to 
think  of  it  as  the  reality,  but  as  something  to  be  overcome.  It 
means  that,  instead  of  showering  condemnation  upon  a  criminal 
as  we  think  of  him  or  speak  of  him  if  we  do  this,  we  keep  the 
mind's  eye  single  to  the  germ  of  goodness  that  is  surely  within 
him.  By  so  doing  we  help  not  only  this  wrong  doer  but  ourselves 
and  the  whole  world. 

Much  good  can  be  obtained  by  refraining  from  reading  accounts 
of  crime  and  trials  at  court  with  which  the  columns  of  many  news- 
papers are  filled,  and  from  discussing  these  things  with  acquaint- 
ances. Not  alone  is  it  true  that  no  possible  good  can  result ;  there  is 
positive  and  far-reaching  harm  in  such  discussions. 

As  we  wisely  choose  food  for  our  bodies  that  is  wholesome  and 
pure,  so  should  we  choose  food  for  our  minds — in  fact,  this  is  even 
more  essential.  Saint  Paul  admonishes  us  as  to  what  things  to 
think  on,  (Phill.  4:8) — which  is  the  path  of  wisdom. 

And  it  may  be  well  to  add,  if  we  can  see  no  good,  nothing  to 
extol  in  any  circumstance  or  person,  we  and  all  others,  the  world  in 
general,  will  be  the  gainer  if  we  keep  silent,  and  turn  our  thoughts  in 
a  direction  where  we  may  behold  virtue  and  goodness. — J.  A.  R. 


COURAGE 

Courage — which  means  mental  strength  to  endure — is  one  of  the 
dynamos  in  the  activities  of  life.  Nothing  that  is  of  real  worth  can 
be  achieved  without  courageous  working.  Active  striving  of  the 
will  that  encounters  difficulties  and  overcomes  them.  An  intense 
anticipation  itself  transforms  possibility  into  reality. 

Courage,  by  keeping  the  senses  quiet  and  the  understanding 
clear,  puts  one  in  a  condition  to  receive  true  intelligence. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

To  believe  a  thing  is  impossible  is  the  way  to  make  it  so.  When 
you  put  your  hands  to  a  work,  let  the  fact  of  your  doing  so  con- 
stitute the  evidence  that  you  mean  to  prosecute  it  to  the  end. 

Stand  like  a  beaten  anvil.  It  is  the  part  of  a  great  champion  to 
be  stricken  and  conquer.  Rashness  is  the  exuberance  of  courage, 
and  ought  to  be  checked,  as  we  prune  off  the  useless  though  vigorous 
shoots  of  shrubs  and  trees. 

As  Macbeth  would  say,  "Screw  your  courage  to  the  sticking-place 
and  thou  shalt  not  fail." — J.  A.  R. 


LITTLE  THINGS 

Despise  not  little  things.  Life  is  made  up  of  them.  Moments 
are  the  golden  sands  of  time.  The  nerve  of  a  tooth,  not  so  large  as 
the  finest  cambric  needle,  will  sometimes  drive  a  strong  man  to  dis- 
traction.    A  mosquito  can  make  an  elephant  absolutely  mad. 

Little  acts  are  the  elements  of  true  greatness.  They  are  the 
tests  of  character  and  disinterestedness.  It  matters  not  so  much 
where  you  are  as  what  you  are.  Human  knowledge  is  but  an  ac- 
cumulation of  small  facts.  The  smallest  leak,  overlooked,  may 
sink  a  ship — the  smallest  tendency  to  evil  thinking  or  doing,  left  un- 
guarded, may  wreck  character  and  life. 

If  you  cannot  be  a  great  river,  bearing  great  vessels  of  blessings 
to  the  world,  you  can  be  a  little  spring  by  the  wayside  of  life,  sing- 
ing merrily  all  the  time,  and  giving  up  a  cup  of  water  to  every  weary, 
thirsty  one  who  passes  by. — J.  A.  R. 


Hard  words  are  like  hail-stones  in  summer,  beating  down  and 
destroying  what  they  would  nourish  if  they  were  melted  into  drops. 
Kindness  is  stored  away  in  the  heart  like  rose-leaves  in  a  drawer, 
to  sweeten  every  object  around  them.  Little  drops  of  rain  brighten 
the  meadows,  and  little  acts  of  kindness  brighten  the  world. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


IT  ADDS  UP  TO  THIS 

'Not   what   we   have,   but   what   we   use, 
'Not  what   we'-see,   but  what  we  choose, 
'Not   what  seems  fair,  but  what  is  true, 
'Not  what  we  dream,  but  what  we  do, 
'Not    as    we    Lake,    but    as    we    give, 
'Not    as    we    pray,    but    as    we    live — 
'These   are   the   things   that   mar   or  bless 
'The   sum   of   human   happiness." 


Many  umbrellas  keep  Lent  a  great 
deal  better  than  many  human  beings. 


When  we  wait  for  other  people  to 
do  something  for  us,  we  generally 
have  to  wait  a  mighty  long  time. 


I  have  not  seen  where  the  govern- 
ment has  made  any  recommendation 
to  plow  under  any  part  of  the  wild 
oats  crop. 


Instalment  buying  is  all  right,  in 
its  place.  It  is  the  instalment  paying 
that  causes  the  worry,  and  is  the  stall 
meant  in  the  tansaction. 


Beautifying  a  town  is  the  business 
of  those  who  live  there.  Peddlers 
and  outsiders  are  not  interested  in  do- 
ing anything  of  that  kind. 


One  baneful  thing  in  this  country 
is  the  fact  that  too  many  people  are 
giving  advice  to  other  people  about 
things  they  know  nothing  about. 


The  idea  of  buying  a  new  navy, 
with  many  ships,  would  not  be  so  cost- 
ly, if  the  builders  would  accept  "used" 
ships  as  part  payment  of  the  pur- 
chase price,  like  the  automobile  dealers 
do. 


If  you  will  observe  very  closely  you 
will  find  that  a  great  deal  of  the 
criticism  of  the  churches  comes  from 
those  who  know  they  are  doing  what 
the  churches  condemn.  They  do  it  to 
palliate  their  consciences. 


Many  a  young  man  just  out  of  col- 
lege forms  the  opinion  that  building 
up  a  seccessful  business  is  all  luck. 
A  very  mistaken  notion.  Any  business 
is  built  up  by  constancy  of  purpose, 
determination  and  perseverance,  with 
honesty  as  a  guiding  star. 


The  mails  these  days  are  loaded 
down  with  publicity.  Of  course  all 
this  matter  costs  something.  But  if 
you  will  notice  the  trash  cans  in  post- 
offices,  the  money  is  thrown  away. 
More  frequent  than  otherwise,  not 
deigned  so  much  as  to  be  opened. 


Congratulations  to  the  Morganton 
News-Herald!  With  it's  new  equip- 
ment of  streamlined  heading  letters, 
and  streamlined  "Legibility  Group"  of 
easy,  smooth-reading  body  type,  it 
blossoms  out  as  fresh  and  as  fascinat- 
ing as  the  early  season's  roses,  and  as 
charming  as  a  lovely  debutante  in  a 
new  Spring  frock.  It's  new  attractive- 
ness, and  spirit  of  progressiveness  are 
such  as  will  be  readily  approved,  and 
its  value  will  commend  itself  to  every 
thoughtful  and  intelligent  reader.  My 
stetson  chapeau  is  off  in  a  salute  to 
you,  Miss  Cobb. 


The  world  today  needs  trained 
craftsmen  and  loyal  persevering  la- 
borers.    These  are  today  coming  in- 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  their  own  as  never  before.  The 
world  also  needs  men  who  save 
somethnig  of  what  they  earn.  How- 
ever, the  best  machinery  would  be  use- 
less, the  most  expert  workmen  woud 
be  twiddling  their  thumbs  and  wealth 
would  be  good  for  nothing  but  to  hold 
the  mould  of  months  of  idleness  were 
it  not  for  the  man  with  a  plan,  the 
man  who  can,  the  man  with  an  inner 
fire  that  burns  relentlessly  until  de- 
sired results  are  achieved. 


In  the  church  calendar,  this  is  the 
season  of  Lent — a  time  for  self-ex- 
amination, as  to  our  spiritual  stand- 
ing, prayer  and  sacrifice,  in  com- 
memoration of  our  Lord's  praying  in 
the  wilderness.  It  began  on  Ash 
Wednesday,  the  2d,  and  will  end  with 
Easter,  on  April  17th.  On  this  all-im- 
portant subject,  in  a  pastoral  letter  to 
his  see,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Edwin  A.  Penick, 
Bishop  of  North  Carolina,  among 
other  helpful  suggestions,  says: 
"Those  who  understand  this  law  of 
our  spiritual  welfare  realize  that  there 
is  nothing  arbitrary  in  the  Church's 
designation  of  the  season  of  Lent.  The 
Church  is  a  wise  mother.  She  has 
been  dealing  with  human  nature  for  a 
long,  long  time.  Her  experience  is 
centuries  old.  She  knows  man's  deep- 
est needs  and  how  to  supply  them. 
Lent  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Bible. 
But  the  Scriptures  are  not  the  only 
source    of    revelation.       God    reveals 


Himself  in  history  and  in  human  na- 
ture and  in  the  failures  and  successes 
of  men  in  seeking  the  way  of  life.  Hu- 
man aspiration  toward  God  has 
prompted  many  a  noble  experiment. 
Some  of  these  experiments  have  led  to 
experiences,  moments  rich  in  blessing, 
when  man  in  his  groping,  almost 
touched  the  border  of  the  garment  of 
God.  These  transcendent  discoveries 
man  has  remembered  and  the  Church 
has  preserved  as  precious  and  worthy 
to  be  transmitted  from  generation  to 
generation.  Lent,  therefore,  repre- 
sents what  the  Church  has  learned 
to  be  helpful  for  her  children.  And 
not  only  helpful  but  essential  to  spirit- 
ual culture.  For  it  is  a  law  of  the 
soul's  growth  that  alternating  em- 
phases are  necessary:  work  followed 
by  prayer,  service  by  solitude,  the 
whirlwind  of  activity  by  the  still  small 
voice  of  meditation.  The  testimony 
of  millions  of  people  validates  the 
truth  of  this  law.  When  history 
speaks,  its  evidence  is  trustworthy.  It 
speaks  to  us,  through  the  Church,  that 
if  we  are  wise,  we  will  seize  upon  the 
special  opportunity  of  Lent  to  "come 
apart  into  a  desert  place  and  rest 
awhile."  It  is  the  most  favorable 
season  that  comes  our  way  during  the 
course  of  an  entire  year  to  rehabili- 
tate our  bedraggled  spirits  and  to  re- 
plenish the  ebbing  energies  of  the 
soul." 


SUCCESS 
There  is  but  one  straight  road  to  success,  and  that  is  merit. 
The  man  who  is  successful  is  the  man  who  is  useful.     Capacity 
never  lacks  opportunity.     It  cannot  remain  undiscovered,  be- 
cause it  is  sought  by  too  many  anxious  to  use  it. 

— Bourke  Cochran. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


MORE  RELIGION,  NOT  LESS 
CULTURE 

By  Bishop  Warren  A.  Candler 


The  newspapers  report  the  presi- 
dent of  Harvard  University  as  say- 
ing too  many  young  men  enter  college 
and  on  graduation  crowd  the  pro- 
fessions. 

If.  this  conspicous  educator  is  re- 
ported correctly,  his  utterance  seems 
to  be  rather  strange.  Why  should  an 
educator  think  that  too  many  young 
men  enter  college  and  crowd  the 
professions  on  graduation? 

Surely  education  from  the  highest 
to  the  lowest  grade  is  good  for  our 
country;  and  that  ignorance  is  not 
good  for  the  United  States  or  any 
other  land. 

But  if  graduates  will  enter  no  other 
line  of  life  than  the  professional  life, 
that  is  unfortunate.  Education  5s 
required  in  all  lines  of  life,  and  the 
professions  ought  not  to  be  over- 
crowded by  the  graduates  of  colleges 
and  universities. 

At  the  same  time  the  president  of 
Harvard  says  that  too  many  are  going 
to  college  and  crowding  the  profes- 
sions to  suffocation,  it  is  said  that 
many  thousands  are  out  of  employ- 
ment, not  finding  the  work  they  are 
willing  to  do  or  not  finding  the  work 
they  are  able  to  do. 

Thus  we  have,  if  these  things  are 
true,  congestion  in  professional  life 
and  in  the  unprofessional  fields  of  la- 
bor. 

Why  should  this  be  true?  Our 
country  has  thousands  of  uncultivat- 
ed acres  that  can  be  turned  to  pro- 
fitable agriculture;  and  it  must  be  that 
too   many   are   flocking   to   the   cities 


and  fleeing  the  labor  of  rural  fields. 

Of  course,  this  in  the  end  must 
bring  trouble.  Urban  life  is  attrctive, 
but  all  the  people  cannot  live  in  the 
cities.  Perhaps  there  are  too  many 
cities  and  they  are  too  populous  as 
compared  with  the  rural  population. 

Rural  life  is  attractive  and  whole- 
some, and  its  increase  is  very  de- 
sirable for  the  nation. 

Our  agricultural  products  have  al- 
most an  unlimited  market.  The 
hungry  and  unclad  world  needs  every 
'  ounce  of  surplus  food  that  we  can 
produce  and  all  the  surplus  clothing 
that  our  factories  can  turn  out. 

The  world  is  still  a  hungry  and 
ill-clad  world,  but  our  land  overflows 
with  plenty,  and  if  we  produced  far 
more  than  we  do  produce  we  could  still 
find  markets  for  the  fruit  of  our  toil. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  all 
artificial  barriers  to  international 
commerce  should  be  lowered,  if  not 
absolutely  pulled  down.  We  need  to 
exclude  high  tariffs  and  all  hindering 
processes  of  all  sorts.  On  the  con- 
trary, we  need  to  make  our  trade 
with  other  lands  as  free  as  possible. 

The  earth  is  able  to  support  its 
children,  and  no  artificial  barriers, 
either  of  a  political  or  commercial 
sort,  should  hinder  the  needy  in  other 
nations  acquiring  the  fruits  in  which 
our  land  abounds. 

All  this  is  especially  true  of  our 
southern  country.  Most  of  our  peo- 
ple live  in  the  rural  districts  and  live 
by  agriculture;  and  upon  these  con- 
ditions  we   are   to   be   congratulated. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


Rural  life  is  preferable  to  urban  life. 

In  the  country  the  Sabbath  day  is 
generally  observed  as  it  is  not  in  the 
cities;  and  the  Sabbath  is  indispen- 
sable to  civilization.  A  Sabbathless 
land  will  soon  be  a  sorrowful  land 
with  no  source  of  consolation  for  its 
grief. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  most  of  our 
people  will  always  live  in  the  country 
and  engage  in  agriculture;  for  there- 
by they  are  promoting  both  their 
financial  prosperity  and  their  spiritual 
progress. 

Cities  have  been  the  weak  spots  in 
all  modern  civilization;  and  many  of 
our  people  who  have  transferred  their 
residence  from  the  rural  districts 
to  urban  communities  have  suffered 
financially  and  spiritually. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  south  will 
not  be  inhabited  by  great  cities.  They 
would  impair  the  evangelical  Christi- 
anity which  has  prevailed  in  the  south 
from  the  first,  and  which  has  made 
the  south  the  home  of  evangelical  de- 
nominations. 

In  the  south  great  revivals  have 
prevailed  since  "the  great  revival  of 
1800,"  and  by  those  heavenly  visit- 
ations the  communicants  of  southern 
churches  have  been  multiplied  and 
their  faith  enriched. 

By  consequence  the  religious  life 
of  the  southern  people  is  orthodox 
in  creed  and  evangelical  in  spirit.  The 
variegated  and  eccentric  ecclesiastical 
bodies  which  abound  in  some  other 
sections  have  but  a  small  and  negligi- 
ble following  in  the*  south.  Southern 
Christianity  has  not  been  weakened 
by  sending  forth  from  its  roots  noxious 
"isms,"  which,  like  suckers,  weaken 
the  main  stalk  without  producing  any 
good  fruit  themselves.  The  southern 
churches  have  had  few  heresy  trials 


because  they  have  had  few  heretics. 
The  people  of  the  south  have  generally 
accepted  the  Bible  as  the  inspired 
word  of  God,  and  the  salvation  have 
relied  upon  the  atonement  made  for 
sin  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  "the 
Lamb  of  God"  to  whom  John  the  Bap- 
tist pointed  the  multitudes  who  flock- 
ed to  his  ministry  in  the  wilderness. 

Hence  the  southern  churches  have 
more  nearly  succeeded  in  winning  the 
whole  poulation  of  the  south  to  Chris- 
tian faith  and  life  than  have  the 
churches  of  the  other  sections  of  the 
country  succeeded  with  the  people  to 
whom  they  have  made  their  appeals. 
There  are  more  church  members  in  the 
south  in  proportion  to  the  population 
than  can  be  found  in  any  other  part  of 
the  United  States. 

The  foregoing  statements  are  not 
made  as  a  boast,  but  recorded  as  facts, 
which  impose  heavy  responsibilities. 

The  hope  of  evangelical  Christianity 
in  America  is  in  the  Southern 
churches  and  the  states  which  they 
evangelize  and  bless. 

Our  section  is  under  the  highest 
obligation  to  preserve  and  protect  this 
lofty  type  of  Christianity,  which  is 
the  security  of  the  Republic  and  the 
hope  of  the  world. 

The  people  of  the  south  cannot  af- 
ford to  exchange  their  robust  Christi- 
anity for  any  pale  raced  rationalism 
or  pretty  ritualism.  They  have  not 
so  learned  Christianity.  They  have 
nothing  to  learn  from  the  preachers 
and  people  of  other  sections  who  have 
drifted  away  from  the  faith  once  for 
all  delivered  to  the  saints. 

Let  the  southern  people  continue 
to  travel  to  God  in  the  ways  their 
fathers  trod.  Let  them  give  no  heed 
to  novelty  mongers  and  peddlers  of 
strange  notions. 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


A  BLESSED  CHANGE 

(The  Connie  Maxwell) 


And  old-timer,  going  about  occa- 
sionally to  visit  in  a  friendly  way 
other  institutions,  is  bound  to  note 
many  improvements  of  a  most  whole- 
some nature.  Many  fine  changes 
have  taken  place  in  all  organizations 
and  agencies  that  care  for  depend- 
ent children.  One  remembers  for 
instance  that  years  and  years  ago  it 
was  common  to  go  into  a  dining 
room  where  there  were  long  tables 
and  where  the  children  sat  on  long 
benches  for  their  meals.  They  took 
their  meals  alone  except  that  a  guard 
or  officer  stood  in  the  dining  room 
or  walked  up  and  down  to  preserve 
order  and  to  be  sure  that  everything 
and  everybody  was  quiet.  It  was  a 
very  disagreeable  feeling  that  came 
over  one  to  see  little  children  at 
those  long-stretching  tables  taking 
their  meals  pretty  much  in  the  same 
way  that  prisoners  took  theirs.  In 
another  room,  or  perhaps  in  the  same 
room  at  another  hour,  the  officers 
were  served  their  meals.  Of  course, 
the  food  they  had  was  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent quality  from  that  the  children 
had. 

Such  a  system  is  not  seen  in  many 
institutions  at  the  present  time.  Per- 
haps the  plan  has  been  abolished  en- 
tirely. Though  one  does  not  remem- 
ber to  have  seen  it  quite  recently, 
he  would  still  not  be  so  mathemati- 
cally certain  that  it  cannot  be  found 
anywhere.  There  may  still  be  some 
orphanages  in  which  it  is  not  realized 
that  this  progressive  world  is  moving 
on.  The  old  system  described  above 
was  without  doubt  based  on  the  feel- 
ing   then    existing   that   the    children 


in  an  orphan  asylum  were  waifs  and 
unfortunates  who  should  count  them- 
selves blessed  if  they  had  even  a 
ciust.  They  were  dependents  and 
had  no  right  to  complain,  and  cer- 
tainly should  not  be  so  ungrateful 
as  to  be  destitute  of  appreciation 
of  the  friendly  organization  that  was 
preserving  them  from  exposure  and 
starvation.  It  gives  one  pain  even 
to  recall  the  picture  presented  above, 
but  just  the  same  there  are  those  who 
remember  such  scenes. 

In  these  days  nearly  all  our  pro- 
gressive institutions  accept  the  phi- 
losophy that  food  not  good  enough 
for  teachers  is  not  good  enough 
for  Johnnie  and  Susie,  or  adopted 
children.  Most  of  us  would  be 
ashamed  to  make  the  distinction  be- 
tween the  food  offered  grown-ups 
and  children  in  any  family  home.  We 
all  agree  that  the  institution  should 
be  just  as  much  like  the  family  as  it 
is  possible,  with  certain  inherent  dif- 
ficulties, to  make  it.  Why,  actually, 
many  of  our  organizations  are  em- 
ploying dieticians  to  plan  and  super- 
vise the  food  that  is  offered  the  chil- 
dren. Perhaps  there  might  be  found 
those  who  would  call  this  "waste  of 
precious  ointment"  and  a  reckless 
expenditure  of  good  money.  But 
evidently  our  institution  heads  are 
not  worrying  themselves  into  sleep- 
less nights  by  the  possibility  of  a 
criticism  that  the  expense  of  a  dieti- 
cian  is   unjustified. 

Futhermore,  it  is  being  generally 
recognized  that  children  cannot  be 
brought  up  in  a  normal  way  without 
sweet  close  and  friendly  contact  with 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


their  elders.  Every  member  of  an 
institution  staff  sitting  at  a  table 
accomodating  six  or  eight  persons 
takes,  in  a  way,  a  parental  place. 
He  certainly  would  not  wish  the 
children  to  be  subdued  or  quiet  at 
meal  time.  Rather  does  he  take 
pleasure  in  leading  the  conversation 
to  the  interesting  things  that  are 
happening  in  the  world  day  by  day. 
We  could  bring  children  up  without 
friendly  association  with  "their  bet- 
ters," as  J.  M.  Barrie  would  say,  but 
who  wants  to  do  it?  We  could  get 
along  in  a  boys'  cottage  without  a 
mother  and  perhaps  secure  good  or- 
der, but  who  wants  a  set  of  boys 
brought  up  without  a  sweet  woman's 
oversight  and  influence? 


The  change  that  we  are  considering 
is  one  that  has  taken  place  very 
quetly  and  probably  has  not  had 
much  said  about  it  in  the  articles  that 
have  been  written  in  connection  with 
institution  work.  To  our  mind,  how- 
ever, it  is  one  of  the  unnoticed  but 
one  of  the  most  significant  develop- 
ments that  has  taken  place.  Certain- 
ly it  reveals  an  almost  total  change 
of  attitude  on  the  part  of  trustees 
and  executives  with  regard  to  insti- 
tutional methods.  We  imagine  that 
at  the  present  time  a  member  of  any 
staff  in  any  of  our  institutions  would 
be  ready  to  apologize  and  would  come 
near  hanging  his  head  if  he  made 
the  practice  of  taking  meals  alone  or 
in  a  small  group  of  selected  persons. 


A  TIMELY  MOVE 

Beaufort  is  launching  a  movement  to  interest  people  in 
paying  their  debts.  In  other  words,  the  merchants  wish  to 
make  their  customers  "pay  conscious." 

These,  campaigns  should  be  made  annual  affairs  for  there 
is  nothing  deserving  of  more  attention  reconsideration  than  this 
one  thing.  There  are  scores  of  merchants  suffering  financially 
because  people  thejr  let  have  their  goods  on  credit  refuse  to 
pay. 

This  is  a  condition  that  must  be  remedied  before  the  business 
element  can  go  forward  as  it  should.  Merchants  must  have 
money  for  their  goods  to  pay  the  people  they  buy  from.  If 
they  don't  it  isn't  long  before  they  find  the  sheriff  at  their  doors, 
clamoring  for  final  settlement. 

Any  city  wouldn't  find  it  a  bad  idea  to  do  as  Beaufort 
is  doing.  A  man  should  be  ashamed  to  provide  himself  of  all 
kinds  of  luxuries  while  letting  his  grocery  bill  lag  from  month 
to  month,  without  settlement.  It  just  isn't  right.  It  is  much 
better  to  have  a  clean  account  list  than  hear  somebody  pass  you 
and  say,  "There  he  is  riding  around  in  a  big  automobile 
when  he  owes  So-and-So  lots  of  money." — Twin-City  Times. 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  STATUE  OF  LIBERTY 


By  Mary  P.  Davis 


There  are  many  people  in  this 
country  who  have  been  greeted  by 
Miss  Liberty  as  they  have  completed 
a  trip  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Miss 
Liberty  stands  on  Bedloe's  Island 
in  New  York  harbor,  and  holds  a  torch 
to  guide  the  newcomer,  or  the  return- 
ing American,  to  this  land  of  ours. 
She  took  up  her  station  on  the  island 
October     28,     1886. 

Miss  Liberty's  creator  was  a 
Frenchman,  Frederi  Auguste  Bar- 
tholdi.  He  was  a  soldier  during  the 
war  between  France  and  Germany  in 
1870.  At  its  close  he  decided  to  go 
to  America  to  live,  as  Paris  was  so 
riotous  with  the  demands  of  the 
communes,  or  counties,  for  self- 
government  that  it  seemed  an  un- 
favorable time  to  go  back  to  a  sculp- 
tor's studio  there,  and  his  old  home, 
Alsace,  had  been  made  a  province  of 
Germany. 

When  he  steamed  into  New  York 
harbor  he  conceived  the  idea  of  placing 
a  great  Statue  of  Liberty  at  this- en- 
entrance  to  the  "Land  of  the  Free," 
and  as  a  symbol  of  the  enlighten- 
ment that  liberty  brings  to  the  world 
to   have   her   carry   a   glowing   torch. 

Upon  returning  to  Paris  this  sculp- 
tor suggested  that  such  a  statue  be 
given  by  France  to  the  United  States 
as  a  memorial  of  the  friendship  that 
existed  between  the  two  countries. 
A  group  of  distinguished  Frenchmen 
took  up  the  idea,  and  it  was  agreed 


that  the  French  give  the  statue  and 
the  Americans  provide  the  pedestal. 
JBartholdi  devoted  himself  not  only  to 
the  sculpture,  but  to  superintending 
the  collection  of  the  subscriptions. 
Many  of  the  poor  people  of  France 
gave  of  their  small  means  to  show 
their  personal  apprecition  of  the 
frendly    America. 

When  Miss  Liberty  finally  took  her 
stand  in  the  harbor,  her  copper-plate 
body  all  riveted  together,  our  people 
found  her  to  be  a  lady  one  hundred 
eleven  feet  high,  standing  on  a 
pedestal  nearly  one  hundred  fifty 
feet  high.  With  her  torch,  she  makes 
a  mighty  statue  over  three  hundred 
feet  above  the  water  level.  The  great 
tablet  of  law  which  she  holds  in  her 
left  hand  is  twenty-three  feet  long, 
thirteen  feet  wide  and  two  feet  thick. 
Twelve  people  can  stand  around  her 
torch  and  forty  people  may  be  comfor- 
tably accommodated  inside  her  head. 

The  light  in  her  torch  is  maintain- 
ed by  the  Lighthouse  Bureau  of  our 
government.  In  1916  it  was  arrang- 
ed to  have  Miss  Liberty  permanently 
illuminated  and  President  Wilson  gave 
the  signal,  in  December  of  that  year, 
for  the  first  lighting  of  the  entire 
statue. 

So  may  the  light  continue  to  shine 
on  Miss  Liberty  as  she  holds  before 
our  eyes  her  reminder  of  true  liberty, 
obedience    to    law. 


Though  sorrow  must  come,  where  is  the  advantage  of  rush- 
ing to  meet  it  ?  It  will  be  time  enough  to  grieve  when  it  comes : 
meanwhile  hope  for  better  things. — Seneca. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


By  Mary  Hammond 


Not  so  many  years  ago  the  word 
"cactus"  brought  to  mind  only  one 
thing — sharp  pickrs.  Somehow  we 
never  bothered  to  associate  anything 
but  discomfort  and  dreaded  desert 
waste  with  this  strange  family  of 
plants.  Those  were  also  the  days 
when  the  best  Westerns  ended  with 
the  villain  falling  over  a  cliff  and  land- 
ing squarely  on  a  huge  prickly  pear 
cactus.  In  fact  a  cactus  plant  was 
very  often  considered  a  villain  it- 
self. 

But  times  have  changed.  Today  the 
cactus  is  practically  a  hero.  And 
some,  such  as  the  night  blooming 
cereus,  are  beautiful  heroines.  Cactus 
gardens  are  growing  more  and  more 
popular  in  the  Southwest,  and 
throughout  the  whole  country  people 
are  guarding  carefully  their  small 
potted  cactus  plants.  Cactus  candy 
and  the  fruit  of  the  cactus  are  con- 
sidered rare  delicacies.  Tourists  will 
now  travel  miles  into  the  burning  heat 
of  the  desert  in  order  to  get  a  better 
view  of  the  strange  and  majestic 
cactus  in  its  native  setting. 

Although  there  are  well  over  a  thou- 
sand species  of  cacti,  there  are  four 
or  five  outstanding  types  that  are 
especially  fascinating  to  the  beginning 
cactus  enthusiast.  Opuntia  is  the 
largest  genus  in  the  cactus  family  and 
includes  the  best  known  of  all  cacti — 
the  prickly  pears.  The  prickly  pear  is 
easy  to  recognize.  It  resembles  a 
shrub  with  many  stems  branching 
from  the  base.  The  pear-shaped 
prickly  joints,  however,  are  not  leaves 
as  one  might  think  at  first  glance, 
but  are  in  reality  modified  parts   of 


the  stem.  The  fact  that  these  joints 
produce  branches  and  flowers,  and 
fruit,  proves  that  they  are  not  leaves. 
The  plant  grows  rapidly  from  these 
pear-like  joints — some  of  them  reach- 
ing a  height  of  five  or  six  feet. 

The  fruit  of  the  prickly  pear  is 
very  popular  and  widely  used  in 
Mexico.  In  most  of  the  prickly  pears 
the  fruit  attains  a  red  or  scarlet  coloi 
when  fully  ripe.  It  has  a  sweetish 
palatable  taste,  but  contains  many 
seeds. 

A  close  relative  of  the  prickly  pear 
is  the  cholla.  It  also  has  a  short 
main  stem  from  which  branch  many 
weird  looking  arms  and  legs  that 
cause  the  whole  plant  to  resemble  a 
d'v.uf  tree.  The  main  difference  be- 
tween the  two  types  is  that;  the  pr'ck- 
ly  pear  is  built  up  of  --hick,  flattened 
pt'.n.'ake-like  joints,  while  the  struc- 
ture of  the  cholla  is  cylindrical. 

An  interesting  member  of  the  cholla 
group  is  the  teddy  bear  cactus.  It  is 
the  most  densely  spiny  member  of  the 
family  and  from  a  distance  its  arms 
look  as  soft  and  fuzzy  as  a  teddy 
bear's.  But — beware!  In  reality  it 
is  the  most  dangerous  cactus  there  is 
to  rub  against.  The  light  yellowish 
spines  come  off  with  the  slightest 
touch  and  cling  to  one's  clothing  as 
readily  as  burrs.  And  if  they  lodge  in 
the  flesh,  they  are  difficult  and  most 
painful  to  remove. 

Next  come  the  barrel  cacti.  They 
are  globular  or  cylindric  and  strongly 
ribbed  with  sharp  stout  thorns,  sug- 
gesting at  once  a  barrel  in  size  and 
shape,  with  its  numerous  nails  pro- 
truding from  the  circular  staves.  They 


16 


THE   UPLIFT 


usually  grow  from  a  foot  to  four 
feet  in  height,  though  some  are  even 
taller.  The  barrel  cactus  probably 
owes  most  of  its  fame  to  the  stories 
told  about  the  water  that  is  stored 
inside  the  stem.  This  water  is  sup- 
posed to  have  saved  the  life  of  many 
a  traveler  dying  of  thirst  on  the  desert, 
But  if  you  cut  off  the  top  of  a  barrel 
cactus  don't  expect  to  look  down  into 
a  hollow  container  filled  with  cool, 
fresh  drinking  water.  Because  if  you 
do,  you  will  be  greatly  disappointed. 

The  inside  of  this  cactus  is  very 
similar  to  that  of  a  watermelon.  The 
pulp  in  the  center  of  the  plant  must 
first  be  pounded  down  to  the  bottom 
in  order  to  squeeze  out  the  water. 
Some  of  them  will  give  out  as  much 
as  two  quarts.  But  the  liquid  is  said 
to  be  very  bitter  and  distaseful.  How- 
ever, it  is  wet  and  might  satisfy  the 
thirst  of  a  lost  and  desperate  travel- 
er. 

Cactus  candy  is  made,  from  the 
barrel  cactus.  The  fleshy  part  of  the 
plant  is  sliced  and  soaked  in  water 
overnight.  Then  it  is  cooked  until 
tender  in  a  strong  sugar  solution 
and  allowed  to  harden  and  crystallize. 
The  cactus  is  not  sweet  enough  to  eat 
as  candy  itself,  that  is  why  the  pieces 
are  cooked  in  a  sugar  solution.  The 
result  is  a  most  tasty  delicacy  that 
is  sold  all  over  the  world. 

The  most  awe-inspiring  and  majestic 
of  all  the  cacti  is  of  course  the  giant 
or  saguaro  cactus.  It  is  often  called 
the  "Sage  of  the  Desert,"  because  it 
is  the  oldest  and  largest  of  :he  Amer- 
ican cacti.  As  it  grows  very  slowly, 
a  plant  that  is  30  to  50  feet  high  may 
be  150  to  200  years  old.  This  giant 
cactus  is  the  state  flower  of  Arizona. 
The  blossoms  of  the  plant  are  large 
white  satiny  beauties  that  bloom  from 


the  tip  of  the  stem  and  branches. 

It  has  a  most  interesting  watering 
system.  The  desert  rains  are  few 
but  violent.  Therefore,  the  giant  cac- 
tus is  built  to  drink  in  every  drop 
that  falls  during  a  downpour,  but 
still  more  important  is  able  to  store 
this  water  to  use  during  future  dry 
spells.  Over  the  entire  length  of  the 
tall  plant  run  long  ridges  which  act 
as  reservoirs.  When  it  rains  these 
ridges  expand  and  the  cactus  becomes 
water-filled.  Later  as  the  plant  uses 
its  moisture,  the  ridges  contract  into 
their  proper  position.  During  un- 
usually long  droughts,  these  cacti 
have  been  known  to  store  enough 
water  to  last  them  for  three  years. 

The  baby  of  the  cactus  family  is 
the  pincushion  cactus.  In  extreme 
contrast  to  the  giant  saguaros,  these 
baby  pincushions  are  the  ones  that 
fit  ideally  into  small  pots  and  other 
indoor  containers.  They  are  fanny 
little  ball-like  plants,  two  or  three 
inches  in  diameter,  full  of  star-shaped 
spines.  On  the  desert  they  grow  in 
clusters,  hiding  away  under  rocks  and 
in  deep  canyon  recesses.  Some  of 
them  grow  twelve  inches  tall,  but 
there  are  many  smaller  varieties  that 
make  perfect  house  plants.  They  are 
easily  transplanted  and  also  grow  well 
from  seeds,  though  of  course  more 
slowly. 

Cactus  lovers  may  well  wonder  if 
Thomas  Grey  had  the  flowers  of  the 
cactus   in  mind  when   he  wrote: 

"Full   many  a   flower  is  born  to 

blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its   sweetness   on  the 

desert  air." 

For  every  year  thousands  of  these 
beautiful  blossoms  do  come  forth  on- 
ly   to    die    again    unseen    and    unap- 


THE   UPLIFT 


17 


predated.  Few  people  realize  what 
delicate,  colorful  flowers  this  family 
of  tough  and  burly  plants  can  pro- 
duce. 

In  general,  all  the  cacti  have  large 
symmetrical  flowers  with  many  petals 
and  stamens.  There  is  a  great  variety 
of  colors,  in  fact  practically  every 
color  of  the  rainbow  is  represented  by 
some  member  of  the  cactus  family. 
However,  there  seems  to  be  a  pre- 
dominance of  yellow.  In  the  prickly 
pears  yellow  is  almost  tha  universal 
color.  On  the  first  day  that  a  flower 
opens  it  is  a  very  pale  canary  yellow. 
On  the  second  day  it  reopens  in  a 
darker  shade,  and  on  the  third  day  is 
rich  red-orange. 

Most  all  of  the  cacti  are  day  bloom- 
ing and  close  at  night.  But  the  few 
that  do  bloom  only  at  night  are  con- 
sidered by  many  as  the  most  perfect 
and  fragrant  of  all.    The  night  bloom- 


ing cereus  is  an  example  of  this.  Any 
cactus  enthusiast  will  loudly  acclaim 
this  queen  of  the  desert  as  move  ex- 
quisitely beautiful  than  either  the 
rose  or  the  orchid.  The  flowers  are 
from  seven  to  ten  inches  long  and 
about  six  inches  across.  The  back- 
ground coloring  is  of  a  soft  waxy 
white  that  shades  into  pale  lavender. 
There  are  usually  about  forty  petals, 
with  the  yellowish  stamens  extsnd- 
ing  beyond  the  numerous  petals.  It 
is  really  a  tragedy  that  this  cereus 
comes  out  only  once  each  year,  and 
then  at  night.  But  maybe  it  is  this 
short  and  beautiful  life  that  makes 
us  worship  it  so  reverently  while  it 
does  live.  Anyway  let  us  thank  it 
quickly  for  again  reminding  us  that 
there  is  a  great  deal  more  to  this 
strange  cactus  family  than  just  sharp 
prickers. 


WHAT  GOD  HATH  PROMISED 

God  hath  not  promised 

Skies  always  blue, 
Flower-strewn  pathways 

All  our  lives  through; 
God  hath  not  promised 

Sun  without  rain, 
Joy  without  sorrow, 

Peace  without  pain. 

But  God  hath  promised, 

Strength  for  the  day, 
Rest  for  the  labor, 

Light  for  the  way, 
Grace  for  the  trials, 

Help  from  above, 
Unfailing  sympathy, 

Undying  love. 


— Author  Unknown. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


Adapted  From  William  M.  Thackaray,  in  Sunshine  Magazine 


Overlooking  the  placid  expanse  of 
James  River,  near  Jamestown,  Virgin- 
ia stands  the  beautiful  statue  of  Poca- 
hontas, the  Indian  maiden,  ever  a 
guardian  of  the  white  man's  friendship 
as  in  the  primitive  days  of  the  great 
America. 

Indians  who  were  found  in  that 
part  of  America  called  Virginia  lived 
much  more  comfortably  than  those  in 
some  other  parts  of  the  country.  Their 
dwellings  were  long,  low  houses  built 
of  bark  and  boughs,  instead  of  mere 
wigwams  of  skins  stretched  on  poles. 
Each  house  contained  several  rooms, 
separated  by  curtains  of  skins.  In 
front  of  these  rooms,  running  the 
whole  length  of  the  house,  was  a 
passageway  in  which  shallow  pits 
dug  in  the  ground  served  as  fire- 
places. 

It  was  in  one  of  these  Indian  houses 
one  winter  day  that  a  little  Indian 
maiden  was  playing  in  the  passage- 
way. Her  dark  face  was  bright,  stud- 
ded with  a  pair  of  black  eyes  that 
sparkled  with  mischief.  Her  long 
black  hair  fell  unbound  over  her 
shoulders. 

"See  me  whirl!"  she  would  announce, 
as  she  would  indulge  in  her  grand 
frolics. 

"Be  careful,  Matoax,"  her  mother 
would  caution,  as  the  youngster  would 
stand  on  her  hands  with  feet  in  the 
air,  and  then  turn  over  and  over  like 
a  pin-wheel.  Matoax  excelled  all  her 
playmates  in  her  sports,  and  was  so 
fond  of  boys'  play  that  he  father 
called  her  "Pocahontas,"  the  Indian 
word  for  tom-boy.  Indians  attach 
a    superstition    to    real    names,    and 


hence,  when  white  people  asked  the 
name  of  the  little  girl,  they  were  told, 
"Pocahontas."  Matoax's  father  was 
an  Indian  chief  named  Wahunsona- 
cook,  but  the  white  settlers  were  told 
his  name  was  "Powhatan,"  the  Indian 
word  for  king. 

One  day  Rabunta,  an  Indian  runner, 
burst  into  Powhatan's  house  so  excited 
that  he  ran  over  Pocahantas  as  she 
was  "whirling"  in  the  passageway, 
and  both  fell  into  the  fireplace.  They 
jumped  up  with  shouts  of  laughter, 
for  all  Indians  love  a  rough  frolic. 
But  the  runner  broke  quickly  to  tell 
Chief  Powhatan  that  the  great  pale- 
face John  Smith  had  just  been  cap- 
tured by  some  of  Powhatan's  braves. 
They  were  even  then  bringing  their 
prisoner  to  Powhatan's  council  house. 

Powhatan's  brother  and  two  hun- 
dred braves  had  surprised  Captain 
Smith  and  his  two  companions  in 
camp.  The  two  other  men  had  been 
dispatched,  but  the  braves  feared  to 
harm  Captain  Smith  because  they 
thought  he  possessed  a  charmed  life. 

"He  is  great  brave!"  exclaimed 
Rabunta.  But  with  his  great  "thunder 
stick"  he  had  "poured  fire"  upon  the 
braves,  and  wounded  many  of  them. 

"Ugh!  Very  great  brave!"  repeat- 
ed Powhatan,  and  he  bade  his  people 
make  way  for  the  white  chief. 

The  brother  of  Powhatan  and  his 
braves  led  Captain  Smith  into  the 
council  house.  The  Chief  stood  proud 
and  stern  at  one  end  of  the  room.  A 
rich  mantle  of  raccoon  skins  drooped 
from  his  shoulders  to  the  ground,  and 
a  crown  of  eagle's  feathers  rested 
on  his  head.    Rows  of  warriors  in  furs 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


and  feathers  stood  around,  and  behind 
them  the  squaws  in  robes  of  deer 
skins,  with  white  down  of  birds  upon 
their  heads.  Their  necks  were  painted 
red. 

Peering  from  behind  the  squaws 
was  Pocahontas.  Her  eyes  were  fixed 
upon  the  "great  White  Chief."  She 
saw  her  mother  carrying  him  water 
in  a  gourd,  that  he  might  wash  his 
hands.  And  another  squaw  gave  him 
a  bunch  of  feathers  to  dry  them.  Then 
they  brought  food,  and  Pocahontas 
watched  him  curiously  while  he  ate. 

The  warriors  were  saying  to  each 
other,  "A  great  brave — a  very  great 
brave,"  when  suddenly  Powhatan  ex- 
claimed, "What  shall  we  do  with 
him?"  Many  told  of  the  harm  done 
by  the  White. Chief's  "thunder  stick," 
and  demanded  his  death.  After  much 
excitement,  Powhatan  consented  to  the 
death  sentence.  They  brought  two 
large  stones  and  laid  them  down  be- 
fore Chief  Powhatan.  The  White 
Chief  was  told  to  lie  down  and  place 
his  head  upon  one  of  the  stones. 
Captain  Smith  walked  calmly  to  the 
stones,  and  prostrated  himself.  Then 
two  stalwart  warriors  bound  his  hands 
and  feet,  and  two  others  stepped  for- 
ward with  heavy  clubs,  and  raised 
them  for  the  fatal  blow. 

There  was  a  shrill  cry,  and  quick 
as  a  dart  Pocahontas  dashed  across 
the  room  and  threw  herself  over  the 
form      of      Captain      Smith.  The 


executioners  dropped  their  clubs. 
"Spare  his  life,  Father!"  cried  the 
little  girl.  "He  is  so  brave;  he  must 
be  wise  and  good.  He  will  not  harm 
us.     Spare  him!   Spare  him!" 

Powhatan  was  visibly  affected  by 
his  daughter's  pleadings.  He  ordered 
that  Captain  Smith  be  unbound,  then 
turning  to  the  White  Chief,  he  ex- 
claimed, "You  shall  be  our  brother; 
you  shall  be  the  elder  brother  to  my 
little  Pocahontas,  for  she  has  saved 
your  life." 

Captain  John  Smith  remained  in 
the  Indian  village  for  many  months. 
He  was  much  devoted  to  Pocahontas, 
and,  told  her  often  of  the  little  fair- 
haired,  blue-eyed  English  girls,  and 
of  little  Virginia  Dare,  who  was  car- 
ried away  by  the  Indians  of  Virginia, 
and  whom  he  tried  so  hard  to  find. 

For  many  years  Pocahontas  be- 
friended the  white  people,  often  at  the 
risk  of  her  own  life.  She  finally  mar- 
ried John  Rolf  e,  a  white  man,  and  was 
baptized  as  "Lady  Rebecca."  She 
went  to  England,  and  was  entertain- 
ed by  the  King  and  Queen.  Just  as 
she  was  preparing  to  return  to  her 
native  home  in  Virginia,  she  became 
ill  with  smallpox  and  died.  Her  tomb 
is  in  the  parish  church  at  Gravesend, 
near  London,  and  the  record  of  her 
life  stands  as  an  eternal  memorial 
to  the  cause  and  character  of  civiliza- 
tion she  defended. 


A  smile  creates  happiness  in  the  home,  fosters  good  will  in 
a  business,  and  is  the  countersign  of  friends.  Yet  it  cannot  be 
bought,  begged,  borrowed  or  stolen,  for  it  is  something  that 
is  of  no  earthly  good  to  anybody  till  it  is  given  away. — Selected. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


LOGIC  VS.  THE  LURE  OF  THE  STREET 

Mary  Pressly 


Mother  and  Father  had  tried,  from 
the  time  little  Alan  could  understand 
even  in  part,,  to  appeal  to  his  sense 
of  "fair  play,"  to  help  him  make 
practical  application  of  the  Golden 
Rule;  so  when,  at  four  years,  he 
grew  venturesome  and  liked  to  pull 
his  train  or  his  "waggle-duck"  into 
the  street,  and  couldn't  or  wouldn't 
remember  instructions  to  keep  on  the 
sidewalk,  Father  reasoned  it  out  with 
him. 

As  they  chatted  one  day  in  casual 
masculine  fashion,  Father  asked, 
"What's  the  sidewalk  for,  Alan?" 

That  was  easy.     "To  walk  on." 

"Yes;   and  what's  the  street  for?" 

A  pause;  then,  "To— to  drive  cars 
in." 

"Would  you  like  it  if  cars  came 
running  on  the  sidewalk  so  we'd 
have  no  room  to  walk?" 

"No." 

"Well,  do  you  think  it's  quite  fair 
to  cars  to  go  out  and  play  on  their 
streets  when  you  don't  want  them 
on  your  sidewalk?" 

That  required  study,  and  some  fur- 
ther discussion,  but  at  last  Alan 
said,  Cars  can  wun  in  ve  stweet,  but 
Alan  can  play  on  ve  sdewalk." 

He  did  not  "reform"  immediately; 
but,  if  he  started  out  into  the  road- 
way, and  some  one  reminded  him, 
"Poor  cars;  will  they  come  on  the 
sidewalk  now?"  he  would  glance 
around  quizzically  and  then,  with  an 
air  of  thinking  about  something  else, 
turn  back. 

Bobby,  over  on  the  next  block,  also 
found  the  street  more  fascinating 
than  the  sidewalk,  but  his  daddy  tried 


"argument  by  smile."  "Bobby,"  he 
began,  'do  you  remember  when  Billy 
and  Fred  were  here  the  other  day?" 

Bobby's  eyes  lighted;  he  had  liked 
Billy  and  Fred. 

"And  do  you  remember  Baby 
Jean?" 

The  expressive  little  face  shadow- 
ed. Baby  Jean,  still  at  the  toddling 
and  tumbling  age,  had  been  deter- 
mined to  play  with  the  "big  boys"; 
and  at  least  half  a  dozen  times  dur- 
ing the  visit  one  or  another  of  the 
heedless,  excited  lads  had  tripped 
over  her,  with  resultant  tears  and 
bruises,  while  their  fun  had  been 
dampened  by  constant  maternal  ad- 
monition to  "Be  careful!" 

"Baby  Dzean's  too  little;  her'd 
ought  to  stay  wiv  hers  muwer,"  de- 
clared Bobby.  "Her  dets  hurted  an' 
Bobby  an'  Ewed  an'  Billy  dets  hurted 
too." 

"Exactly,"  agreed  Father.  "But 
son,  do  you  know  that  you  bother 
people  in  cars  just  as  much  as  Baby 
Jean  bothers  you?" 

Bobby,  round,  eyed,  waited  for 
more  .  "Cars  run  fast,  just  as  big 
boys  run  fast,"  explained  Daddy. 
"But  if  children  play  in  the  streets 
they  are  in  the  way  of  the  cars,  just 
as  Baby  Jean  was  in  your  way.  If 
the  cars  keep  on  going  fast,  they  run 
over  the  children  and  somebody  gets 
hurt,  just  as  you  and  Baby  Jean  both 
got  hurt  when  you  fell  over  her.  And 
if  the  men  in  cars  have  to  keep 
watching  out  for  children  and  drive 
slowly  so  they  won't  hurt  them,  it 
spoils  their  pleasure  in  driving;  just 
as  it  spoiled  your  fun  when  you  had 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


to  watch  for  Baby  Jean  all  the  time." 
Daddy  allowed  the  thought  to  sink 
into  Bobby's  mind,  but  did  not  ask 
"for  a  promise  to  stay  out  of  the 
street.  Later,  when  he  noticed  the 
little  chap  starting  toward  the  road- 
way, he  called,  carelessly,  "Are  you 
playing  you  are  Baby  Jean?"  Bobby 
was  puzzled  for  a  minute,  so  Daddy 


added,  in  the  same  indifferent  tone, 
"Babies  always  get  in  people's  way; 
if  you  get  in  the  way  of  the  cars, 
you'll  be  just  like  Baby  Jean." 

Whereupon  Bobby  straightened  up 
and  became  a  big  boy,  swaggering 
back  to  the  sidewalk,  leaving  the 
street  to  anybody  who  wanted  to  be 
a  troublesome  baby  like  "Baby  Jean." 


KICKING  AGAINST  THE  PRICKS 

A  missionary  in  India  tells  of  a  Brahman  priest,  an  intelligent 
and  open-minded  man,  who  listened  to  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel.  He  was  given  a  New  Testament,  on  condition  that  he 
would  faithfully  read  it.  For  a  month  he  read  it.  Then  he  told 
the  missionary  to  take  it  back.  His  explanation  was:  "As  I 
read  it,  it  kicks  me,  and  makes  me  feel  very  unhappy." 

Paul,  too,  found  it  hard  to  kick  against  the  pricks.  When, 
however,  he  began  to  walk  with  Christ,  the  pricks  ceased  to 
stab  him,  and  he  had  peace. 

The  Word  of  God  supplies  the  proof  of  its  truth.  To  prove 
food  good  and  wholesome,  it  is  not  necessary  to  know  the 
amount  of  calories  it  contains  and  to  tell  just  what  vitamines 
are  found  in  it;  nor  need  we  know  the  relative  proportion  of 
protein,  starch,  and  fat.  We  know  that  the  food  is  all  right 
when  it  makes  us  feel  good  and  when  we  become  strong  from 
eating  it.  The  same  is  true  of  the  Word  of  God,  especially  of 
the  Gospel.  The  godliness  it  produces  is  the  proof  of  its  having 
come  from  God.  When,  therefore,  anyone  keeps  away  from 
Christ  and  His  Church  and  work,  the  explanation  is  simple: 
The  Word  of  God  makes  him  feel  wretched ;  for  he  is  lost.  The 
next  step  is  to  deny  the  authority  of  the  Bible.  That,  indeed, 
stops  the  misery.  But  only  for  awhile.  In  eternity  it  begins 
again,  never  to  end,  ever  to  grow. — Selected. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


CHURCH  MUSIC  AS  ANTI-CRIMINAL 

INOCULATION  MEANS 


(Selected) 


Sponsorship  of  the  use  of  church 
music  as  a  means  of  "anti-criminal 
inoculation"  in  communities  through- 
out the  United  States  will  be  suggest- 
ed to  the  4,800  local  organizations 
of  the  National  Federation  of  Music 
Clubs  by  Rollin  Pease,  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Arizona,  newly  appointed 
head  of  the  committee  on  music  and 
the  allied  arts,  which  is  a  sub- 
committee of  the  federation's  depart- 
ment of  music  in  religious  education, 
Mrs.  incent  Hills  Ober,  the  na- 
tional president,  has  announced. 
On  the  theory  that  "one  good  band- 
master is  the  equivalent  of  two  police- 
men" in  enforcing  law  and  order, 
Mr.  Pease  will  urge  that  as  a  com- 
munity service  the  music  clubs  en- 
courage the  employment  of  church 
music  as  a  medium  to  garner  in  people 
who  are  in  danger  of  becoming  com- 
munity    problems. 

Another  project  which  Mr.  Pease 
is  anxious  to  have  put  into  opera- 
tion is  the  establishment  of  con- 
ferences and  short  courses  in  which 
the  best  of  sacred  and  secular  music 
will  be  taught,  and  which  will  be  in 
effect  extensions  and  revivals  of  the 
old-time     singing    school. 

Several  other  ingredients  figure  in 
Mr.  Pease's  recipe  for  revivifying 
America  through  sacred  music.  He 
would  like  to  see  a  revival  of  singing 


in  the  home,  with  mother  at  the 
piano;  he  wants  sacred  titles  in- 
filtrated into  secular  musical  pro- 
grams; he  believes  all  Protestant 
hymnals  issued  within  the  last  five 
years  should  be  revised  to  include 
Social  Consciousness  as  a'  chapter 
heading.  He  also  seeks  the  intro- 
duction of  studies  in  hymnology 
for  preachers  in  theological  schools, 
the  use  of  music  in  hospitals  as  a 
thereapeutic  agency,  and  finally,  the 
encouragement  of  mass  community 
singing,  of  which  he  considers  one  of 
the  best  exemplications  to  be  the 
Open  Air  Festival  held  in  August  at 
Soldiers'  Field,  Chicago,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Chicago  Tribune, 
which  draws  an  audience  of  from 
80,000  to   100,000  people. 

Each  of  these  suggestions  of  Mr. 
Pease  will  be  recommended  to  Mu- 
sic Clubs  for  incorporation  into 
their  programs.  They  are  in  line 
Avith  the  still  more  widespread  pro- 
gram for  a  revival  of  interest  in 
church  music  outlined  by  Dr.  H. 
Augustine  Smith,  noted  lecturer,  choir 
leader  and  hymnologist,  and  head  of 
the  Department  of  Church  Music  of 
Boston  University,  who  is  chairman 
of  the  Department  of  Music  in  Reli- 
gious Education  of  the  Federation, 
and  will  be  given  Dr.  Smith's  hearty 
support. 


It  is  said  that  opportunity  knocks  at  your  door.  Some  fel- 
lows expect  old  man  opportunity  to  knock  the  panels  in  before 
they  wake  up. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


IE  STORY  OF  AN  EARLY 


] 


By  Ruth  Arnold  Nickel 


Mother,  why  do  we  have  St.  Pat- 
rick's Day?"  asked  Betty,  as  she 
opened  a  magazine  to  a  page  of  green 
decorations  for  a  party. 

"Why  do  you  think?"  smiled  her 
mother,  looking  up  from  her  sewing. 

"Well,  I  suppose  it  is  his  birthday 
or  something  and  I  know  he  was  an 
Irish  saint.  I  just  happened  to  think 
that  I've  been  hearing  about  St.  Pat- 
rick every  year  of  my  life  on  the 
seventeenth  of  March,  and  that's  all 
I  know  about  him." 

"I  wonder  if  he  can  really  be  called 
Irish?"  said  Betty's  mother.  "The 
Irish  people  love  him  because  he  help- 
ed to  make  their  country  Christian. 
He  was  a  foreign  missionary,  you 
know." 

"A  foreign  missionary?"  Betty 
opened  her  eyes  wide.  "But  I  thought 
he  taught  people  in  Ireland." 

"So  he  did.  But  haven't  you  ever 
stopped  to  think  that  the  people  in 
Europe — all  of  our  ancestors,  whether 
they  lived  in  Germany  or  Norway  or 
Denmark  or  Great  Britain, — were 
'heathens'  before  they  became  Chris- 
tians? If  the  Christian  missionaries 
hadn't  left  their  own  countries  and 
gone  to  the  countries  that  needed 
teachers,  probably  we  wouldn't  be 
Christians  today.  So  you  see,  we're 
really  the  result  of  foreign  missions, 
ourselves." 

"Well,"  said  Betty,  "I  never 
thought  of  that.  I've  heard  people 
right  in  the  Sunday  school  say  that 
they  don't  believe  in  foreign  missions. 
They  believe  in  staying  home  and  do- 


ing what  needs  to  be  done  there.  I 
guess  they  never  stop  to  think  that 
somebody  had  to  teach  their  ancestors, 
any  more  than  I  did.  But  isn't  Pat- 
rick an  Irish  name?" 

"Yes,"  replied  her  mother,  "it  is 
now.  But  Patrick's  name  was  really 
Latin — Patricius." 

"Tell  me  more  about  him,"  begged 
Betty.  "I'm  getting  interested.  He 
was  a  Catholic,  wasn't  he?  Because 
we  never  hear  about  him  in  our 
church." 

Betty's  mother  smiled  again.  "There 
wasn't  any  Protestant  Church  when 
Patrick  lived.  It  was  less  than  four 
hundred  years  after  the  time  of  Christ. 
So  let's  just  say  that  he  was  a  Chris- 
tain  missionary.  We  don't  hear  about 
him  in  our  church  because  what  he 
did  was  more  important  to  the  Irish 
people  than. to  people  of  other  coun- 
tries. But  even  through  he  is  Ireland's 
special  religious  hero,  the  people  of 
other  countries  could  learn  a  great 
deal  from  his  life." 

"Well,  tell  me  some  stories  about 
him,"  said  Betty.  And  this  is  what 
her  mother  told  her. 

One  autumn  night  torches  blazed 
and  cries  resounded  through  the  crisp 
air  of  the  Roman  settlement  in  Britain. 
In  the  country  villa  outside  the  town, 
the  family  and  slaves  of  Calpurnius, 
a  member  of  the  town  senate,  huddled 
together  behind  barred  doors.  But 
the  roving  bands  of  Irish  raiders  who 
had  come  to  steal  and  to  carry  away 
prisoners  broke  into  the  house.  That 
night  hundreds  of  captives  were  car- 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


ried  away  into  slavery.  Among  them 
was  Patricius,  the  sixteen-year-old 
son  of  Calpurnius. 

Patricius  had  already  had  a  good 
education.  The  Roman  colonies  in 
Britain  had  schools  such  as  there  were 
in  Rome.  On  holidays  the  boy  had 
roamed  through  the  wild  country  with 
his  companions.  He  was  athletic  and 
venturesome  and  loved  to  play  ball 
and  to  hunt  and  fish.  Britain,  of 
course,  was  a  very  different  country 
at  that  time  from  the  civilized  Eng- 
land of  today.  There  were  no  big 
cities.  The  Roman  colonies  had  towns, 
but  life  in  them  was  patterned  after 
life  in  Rome.  Calpurnius,  the  father 
of  Patricius,  doubtless  wore  a  Roman 
toga,  and  the  boy  must  often  have 
gone  with  his  father  to  the  Roman 
baths.  The  ruins  of  some  of  these 
towns  and  parts  of  the  roads  and 
walls  which  the  Roman  colonists  built 
may  still  be  seen  in  England  today. 

The  boy's  new  life  was  very  dif- 
ferent. He  was  separated  from  his 
famiy  and  brought  to  a  wild  part  of 
Ireland  as  a  slave.  Here,  in  a  colder 
country,  he  was  aroused  every  morn- 
ing before  daybreak  and  sent  out  to 
mind  his  master's  flocks.  This  life 
continued  for  six  years  until  the  boy 
was  a  grown  man.  During  his  lonely 
days  and  nights  he  thought  of  the 
lessons  which  he  had  learned  at  home. 
On  the  green  hillsides  as  he  sat  with 
his  flocks  he  said  the  prayers  which 
he  had  learned  as  a  child,  but  now  he 
began  thinking  of  them.  He  had 
been  carried  away  from  his  own 
father,  but  he  knew  that  his  heavenly 
Father  was  always  near  him,  and 
it  gave  him  comfort  among  the 
strange  men  and  women  who  treated 
him  as  a  foreigner  and  a  slave. 

After  about  six  years  Patricius,  who 


was  now  called  Patrick,  had  a  chance 
to  escape.  He  made  his  way  to  the 
seacoast  and  was  taken  into  a  ship 
bound  for  Britain.  After  an  adventur- 
ous journey  he  succeeded  in  reaching 
a  town  where  some  of  his  mother's 
relatives  lived.  What  had  become  of 
his  parents  is  not  known. 

When  the  story  reached  this  point, 
Betty  interrupted. 

"But  how  did  Patrick  and  his 
parents  happen  to  be  Christians  ? " 
she  asked  her  mother.  "I  would  like 
to  know  that." 

"Don't  you  remember  that  one  of 
the  very  first  Christian  churches  was 
in  Rome?"  her  mother  asked.  "That 
was  the  result  of  foreign  missions, 
too,  for  the  disciples  went  from  Asia 
into  Europe." 

"I  see,"  said  Betty.  "And  then  the 
Romans  built  Christian  churches  when 
they  went  to  live  in  other  countries/' 

"That's  just  what  they  did,"  agreed 
her  mother.  And  she  went  on  with 
the  story. 

Patrick's  relatives  had  a  comfort- 
able home  and  they  received  him  with 
welcome.  He  could  have  settled  down 
and  live  with  them,  and  since  he  was 
the  son  of  a  Roman  leader  he  prob- 
ably could  have  become  an  important 
man  in  Britain.  But  he  could  not  for- 
get Ireland,  nor  the  thoughts  which 
had  come  to  him  when  he  had  sat  on 
the  hillside  with  his  flocks.  Many 
times  he  regretted  that  he  had  not 
been  a  better  student  when  he  was 
a  boy  at  school.  So  now  as  a  grown 
man  he  went  to  a  Christian  school 
on  the  island  of  Lerins. 

While  he  was  there  a  bitter  dis- 
appointment came  to  him.  A  party 
of  priests  and  teachers  were  sent  to 
Ireland,  but  he  was  not  appointed  to 
go  with  them.    Perhaps  he  was  not  yet 


THE  UPLIFT 


26 


ready.  It  was  not  until  twenty  years 
after  his  escape  from  Ireland  that  he 
returned  to  it  as  a  missionary.  Pat- 
rick's heart  was  filled  with  happiness 
when  his  ship  drew  near  the  land  and 
the  green  hills  of  Ireland  were  once 
more  before  him. 

One  of  the  Irish  chieftains  was 
married  to  a  woman  from  Britain. 
His  mother  was  also  a  Briton,  and 
when  he  found  that  Patrick  had  grown 
up  in  their  country,  he  became  his 
friend.  The  people  of  Ireland  had 
many  religious  customs  connected 
with  the  worship  of  nature.  One  of 
these  customs  was  the  lighting  of 
fires  on  the  hilltops  to  celebrate  the 
eoming  of  spring.  This  festival  occur- 
red at  the  same  time  that  Christians 
celebrated  Easter.  Patrick  chose  the 
top  of  an  adjoining  hil  for  the  cele- 
bration of  Easter,  and  a  little  band 
of  Christians  risked  the  anger  of  the 
Druid  priests  as  they  joined  in  hymns 
and  prayers  on  the  night  before  Easter 
Sunday. 

Patrick  traveled  around  Ireland  and 
founded  many  churches.  He  was 
loved  by  the  people,  and  some  of  the 
simple  uneducated  peasants  who 
heard  him  preach  and  who  saw  the 
kind  and  helpful  things  that  he  did 
told  their  children  stories  about  him. 
Some  of  these  stories  became  legends 
and  many  of  them  were  like  the  fairy- 
tales which  country  people  have  made 
up  about  their  national  heroes.  For 
instance,  some  people  believed  that 
Patrick  drove  all  of  the  snakes  out  of 
of  Ireland.  But  these  stories  are  not 
so  important  as  his  teaching. 

"I  suppose  not,"  put  in  Betty.  "Be- 
cause they  could  have  found  some  way 
to  get  rid  of  the  snakes  themselves, 
but  if  no  one  had  ever  come  to  teach 


them  about  Christ  fV>ey  wouldn't 
have  known  how  to  make  themselves 
Christians." 

"So  that  is  why  we  have  St.  Pat- 
rick's Day,"  concluded  her  mother. 

"Oh,  wait  a  minute,"  beysed  Betty, 
"Don't  stop  yet.  I  want  to  ask  some 
questions.  Why  do  they  have  green 
things  and  harps  and  shamrocks?" 

"You've  seen  the  harp  on  the  Irish 
flag,  haven't  you?"  said  her  mother. 
"I  don't  know  just  what  it  stands  for, 
but  it  is  beautiful  to  think  of  having 
a  harp  as  a  national  symbol,  isn't  it? 
And  green,  of  course,  is  the  Irish  color. 
Some  people  like  to  call  Ireland  the 
Emerald  Isle,  because  its  hills  are  so 
green.  But  the  shamrock  is  part  of 
the  story  of  St.  Patrick.  One  of  the 
beautiful  legends  about  him — and  per- 
haps this  one  is  true,  for  it  sounds  as 
if  it  might  be — is  that  one  day  when 
he  was  preaching  the  people  who  were 
listening  to  him  asked  him  to  explain 
the  Trinity.  They  could  not  under- 
stand how  Three  Persons  could  be  one 
God." 

"It  is  hard  for  me  to  understand 
that"  said  Betty. 

"Then  I  am  glad  you  asked  me  to 
tell  this  story,"  said  her  mother.  "Pat- 
rick took  a  shamrock — a  three  leafed 
clover  and  held  it  up  to  the  people. 
'Here,'  he  said,  'is  something  that 
will  help  you  to  understand.  Each  leaf 
on  this  plant  is  made  up  of  three 
leaves,  but  together  they  formed  one 
leaf.'  The  Irish  people  never  forgot 
that.  They  begun  using  the  shamrock 
as  a  kind  of  national  plant." 

"Oh,  I  like  that  story,"  exclaimed 
Betty.  "I  never  thought  of  it  that 
way.  And  I'm  glad  I  know  about  St. 
Patrick.  He's  worth  knowing  about, 
even  though  I'm  not  Irish." 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


We  were  all  glad  to  see  Superin- 
tendent Boger  back  at  the  School  last 
Monday  morning,  after  having  been 
confined  to  hs  home  by  illness  for  two 
weeks. 


identification  should  our  flocks  be 
visited  by  chicken  thieves.  A  metal 
poster  is  now  in  view  at  our  chicken 
lots  showing  that  this  precaution  has 
been   taken   to   guard   our   flock. 


All  of  our  grain  crop,  consisting 
of  nearly  two  hundred  acres,  has  been 
treated  to  a  top  dressing  of  soda  and 
potash,  and  lespedeza  seed  sown  on 
the  entire  acreage. 


Recent  rains  gave  the  farm  forces 
an  opportunity  to  haul  gravel  for  re- 
pairing roads  over  the  campus.  The 
greatest  amount  of  work  included  in 
this  task  was  the  re-surfacing  of  the 
basketball  court  near  the  school  build- 
ing. 


Plans  for  the  renovation  of  our  ice 
plant  have  been  received  from  Mr. 
R.  M.  Rothgeb,  of  Raleigh,  mechanical 
engineer  for  State  institutions.  We 
hope  to  have  the  new  ice-making  ma- 
chinery installed  before  the  coming  of 
hot  weather.  This  will  be  a  much- 
needed  improvement  in  the  work  of 
the  School. 


Yesterday  an  agent  from  a  poultry- 
men's  protective  association  called  at 
the  School,  presented  and  sold  us  the 
necessary  implements  for  branding 
poultry.      This    will    assure    positive 


For  some  unknown  reason  Rev.  R. 
S.  Arrowood,  pastor  of  the  McKinnon 
Presbyterian  Church  Concord,  who 
was  scheduled  to  conduct  the  regular 
afternoon  service  at  the  Training' 
School  last  Sunday,  failed  to  make 
his  appearance.  The  boys  assembled 
in  the  auditorium  at  the  regular  time 
and  after  singing  a  number  of  favorite 
hymns,  returned  to  their  respective 
cottages. 


Mr.  W.  J.  Swink,  of  China  Grave, 
recently  added  another  good  deed  to 
the  many  favors  he  has  shown  the 
School  in  the  past  several  years.  This 
time  it  was  in  the  form  of  books, 
"One  Hundred  and  One  Famous 
Poems,"  a  copy  to  be  given  to  each 
boy  upon  being  granted  a  parole.  This 
is  a  nice  gift,  and  supplements  the 
elegant  Bible  that  has  for  years  been 
given  to  paroled  boys  by  "Bill"  Barn- 
hardt,  of  Charlotte. 


As  the  mumps  epidemic  among  the 
boys  has  subsided,  it  would  seem  that 
the  disease  is  about  to  break  out 
among  the  members  of  the  School's 
staff  of  workers,  who  probably  thought 
they    were    immune,    since    they    had 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


gone  through  many  such  epidemics 
in  past  years.  Superintendent  Boger 
was  the  first  member  of  the  official 
family  to  be  stricken,  and  soon  after 
his  recovery  the  report  comes  to  us 
that  Mr.  J.  Lee  White,  our  farm 
manager,  is  the  latest  victim  of  this 
disease. 


The  much  needed  spraying  outfit 
has  been  purchased  and  is  now  in  use 
at  the  School.  This  machine  is 
motor  driven,  operating  two  or  more 
nozzles,  and  has  enough  force  to  spray 
large  trees,  and  will  also  take  care 
of  the  spraying  of  vegetables.  Here- 
tofore our  spraying  outfits  have  been 
of  the  hand-pump  variety  and  have 
never  given  complete  satisfaction,  as 
the  force  necessary  to  obtain  the  right 
pressure  would  cause  considerable 
breakage  of  the  pumps. 


Newland  Wilson,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  2,  who  left  the  School  two 
and  one-half  years  ago,  called  on 
friends  here  last  Saturday.  Upon 
leaving  here,  Newland  returned  to 
his  home  in  Asheville,  and  for  sever- 


al months  was  employed  in  a  CCC 
camp  near  there.  He  then  secured 
employment  as  truck  driver  for  the 
Montgomery  Ward  Company,  Ashe- 
ville. Last  week  he  was  transferred 
to  the  company's  recently  opened 
branch  in  Kannapolis,  where  he  will 
be  employed  in  the  same  capacity. 
He     is     now     twenty-one     years     old. 


William  Ange,  a  former  member  of 
the  carpenter  shop  force,  who  was 
permitted  to  leave  the  School  about 
two  and  one-half  years  ago,  called  at 
The  Uplift  office  the  other  day.  For 
eighteen  months  after  returning  to 
his  home  in  Durham,  he  was  employ- 
ed in  a  drug  store;  he  then  went  to 
Washington,  D.  C,  where  he  followed 
the  same  kind  of  work  for  six  months; 
returning  to  Durham,  he  worked  in  a 
drug  store  until  about  three  months 
ago,  at  which  time  he  joined  the 
United  States  Army.  At  present  he 
is  a  member  of  Troop  3,  Third 
Cavalry,  and  is  stationed  at  Fort 
Meyers,  Va.  Willie  has  developed  in- 
to a  nice  looking  young  man  and 
makes  a  splendid  appearance  in  his 
cavalryman's  uniform. 


Consider!  Except  a  living  man  there  is  nothing  more  won- 
derful than  a  book,  a  message  to  us  from  the  dead,  from  hu- 
man souls  whom  we  never  saw,  who  lived  perhaps,  thousands 
of  miles  away,  and  yet,  those  little  sheets  of  paper  speak  to  us, 
amuse  us,  terrify  us,  teach  us,  comfort  us,  open  their  hearts 
to  us  as  brothers ! — Kingsley. 


28 


THE   UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  -  FEBRUARY 

(NOTE:     The  figure  following  name  indicates  the  number  of  times  boy  has 
been  on  the  Honor  Roll  since  January  1,  1938.) 


FIRST  GRADE 

—A— 

Clyde  Barnwell 
Howard   Baheeler  2 
Robert  Coffer 

— B— 

Paul  Briggs  2 
Delphus  Dennis 
Hugh  Kennedy 

SECOND  GRADE 

— A— 

Felix  Littlejohn  2 
William  Lowe 
Fonnie  Oliver  2 
Thomas  Sullivan  2 
Hildren  Sweeney  2 
Charles   Taylor 
Dewey  Ware  2 
Samuel  J.  Watkins 
Ross  Young 

— B— 

James  Bartlett  2 
Don   Britt 
Carl  Breece 
Floyd  Crabtree 
Lewis  Donaldson  2 
Frank  Dickens 
Samuel  Ennis 
William  Estes  2 
Blaine    Griffin  2 
Hubert  Holloway  2 
Mark  Jones 
Van  Martin 
Wallace  Smith 
William  Surratt  2 
Walker   Warr 
Jones  Watson 
W.  J.  Wilson 
George  Worley  2 

THIRD  GRADE 
— A— 

Arthur  Ashley 
Junius  Brewer  2 


Matthew  Duffy 
Clarence  Mayton 
Blanchaid  Moore 
Edward  Murray  2 
George    Shaver 
Carl  Singletary  2 

— B— 

Frank  Crawford 
Ivey  Eller 
Ballard    Martin 
Winford   Rollins 
Elmer  Talbert 

FOURTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Theodore  Bowles  2 
James   Butler 
Thomas  R.  Pitman 

— B— 

Harold  Bryson 
George  Duncan  2 
Baxter  Foster 
Eugene  Smith 
Thomas  Wilson  2 
Lewis  Andrews  2 
James  Coleman  2 
Beamon  Heath 
Paul  Ruff 

FIFTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Hoyt  Hollifield 
James  Nicholson 
Howard  Roberts 

— B— 

J.  C.  Branton 
Edward  Chapman 
James  Howard 

SIXTH   GRADE 
— A— 

Claude  Ashe 
Oscar  Roland  2 
Nick  Rochester 


THE  UPLIFT  29 


— B—  Caleb  Jolly 

N    A    Ff  d  Wilson  Rich 

Robert  Lawrence  l^XST 

olSlirT  Fred  Williamson  2 

Allard  Brantley  B 

Richard  Wrenn 

SEVENTH  GRADE  SkbHiU^0** 

—A—  Albeit  Silas  2 
Norton    Barnes  2 


MAKING  PAPER  FROM  PINE  TREES 

The  manufacture  of  paper  from  pine  trees  is  undoubtedly  one 
of  the  most  promising  possibilities  of  the  immediate  future  in 
the  South. 

Dr.  Charles  Herty,  director  of  the  Pulp  and  Paper  Laboratory 
at  Savannah,  Ga.,  has  been  one  of  the  pioneering  scientists 
along  this  line. 

"Keep  fire  out  of  the  woods  and  it  will  revolutionize  the  South 
and  the  paper-making  industry  of  the  world,"  says  Dr.  Herty. 

"In  pine  we  have  a  crop  for  which  we  don't  have  to  buy  seed, 
nor  sow,  nor  cultivate,  not  care  for  except  to  keep  out  fire, 
and  it  takes  almost  no  mineral  matter  from  the  soil.  With  any 
kind  of  management,  the  farmer  can  depend  on  a  dollar  an  acre 
a  year  net  profit  from  his  trees.  But  gold  mines  run  out,  old 
fields  run  out,  and  the  same  thing  will  happen  to  our  forests  if 
we  do  not  bring  them  back. 

"Nobody  knows  what  the  limit  to  pulp  development  will  be," 
Dr.  Herty  has  said.  "Even  paper  cartons  are  now  being  used 
as  containers  for  lubricating  oil.  Demand  for  paper  of  all  sorts 
has  jumped  so  rapidly  that  it  is  now  being  estimated  we  may 
need  25  million  cords  yearly  by  1950.  And  we  have  enough 
unused  land  to  grow  all  the  wood  the  world  needs — if  we  will  let 
nature  do  it." — Morganton  News-Herald. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  March  6,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(14)    Marvin   Bridgeman  14 

(9)   Ivey  Eller  16 

(6)   Leon  Hollifield  16 
(17)    Edward  Johnson  17 

(3)   Frank  King  3 
(17)    Edward  Lucas  17 

(3)   Warner  Sands  9 

(3)    Mack  Setzer  12 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(8)   J.  C.  Cox  13 
Carroll  Dodd  3 
William  Haire  9 
Edgar  Harrellson  8 
William   Howard  6 
Howard  Roberts  10 

(6)   Albert  Silas  11 
Robert  Watts  6 
Preston  Yarborough  13 
(10)   R.  L.  Young  15 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  3 

Robert  Atwell 
Harold  Dodd 
Coolidge   Green  8 
Norwood  Glasgow  6 
William  McRary  7 
(2)   James   Mast  9 
(2)   Frank  Pickett  14 
Kenneth  Raby  8 
John  C.  Robertson  6 
(14)   Allen  Wilson  16 
William  Wiggins 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Wesley  Beaver  5 
(2)   Garrett  Bishop  11 
(2)   Ernest  Davis  2 

Hurley  Davis  10 
(12)   James  Hancock  16 


(6)   Henry  Harris  8 
(2)   James   Land  2 
(4)   Van  Martin  4 

Frank  Rabv  14 
(2)   Leo  Ward  11 

James  Wilhite  9 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)    Ernest  Beach  13 
(4)    George  Ramsey  5 
(2)   Winfred    Rollins  10 

(4)  Thomas  Sullivan  8 
James  Seawell  5 

(2)   Ned  Waldrop  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)    Robert  Bryson  7 

(5)  Fletcher  Castlebury  10 
(2)   Martin   Crump  5 

Noah  Ennis  8 
Jack  Harward  7 
Roscoe  Honeycutt  5 
(2)    Spencer  Lane  11 
(5)   Charles  McCoyle  9 
(2)    Randall  Peeler  3 
(2)    Ray  Pitman  11 
(5)   Canipe  Shoe  11 

William  Wilson  6 
(2)   George  Wilhite  11 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

William   Beach  5 

Carl   Breece 

Archie  Castlebury  10 
(2)   James  Davis  5 
(4)   William   Estes  9 

Blaine  Griffin  5 

Lacy  Green  5 
(4)   Caleb  Hill  12 

Raymond  Hughes 
(4)   Hugh  Johnson  10 

James  Jordan  2 

Robert  Lawrence  5 
(2)   Kenneth  Messick  5 
(4)   Elmer  Maples  9 
(4)   Edmund  Moore  4 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


(3)  Marshall  Pace  3 
J.  D.  Powell  6 
Loy   Stines  2 

(4)  Earthy  Strickland  8 
Dewey  Sisk  3 
Wallace  Smith  8 
William  Tester  6 
Joseph  Wheeler  4 
William  Young  8 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Felix  Adams  5 
Lloyd    Banks  7 

(3)  Edward  J.  Lucas  3 
Joseph  Linville 

(4)  Fred  May  5 
Charles  Taylor  7 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(14)   Wilson  Bowman  15 
J.  T.  Branch  13 
Thomas  Braddock  15 
(3)  William  Brackett  9 
Edgar  Burnette  10 
James  Butler  7 
(7)   James  Coleman  12 
(3)  Heller  Davis  12 
(2)   Woodfin  Fowler  10 

(2)  Odie  Hicks  8 

(3)  Elbert  Kersey  7 
Eugene  Presnell  7 
Earl  Stamey  10 

(2)  Thomas  Stands  11 

(3)  Homer  Smith  14 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde  Adams  7 
Milford  Hodg-in  13 
James  Howard  5 
(10)   Mack  Joines  16 
William  Knight  5 
James  Nicholson  3 

(3)  James  Penland  9 

(5)  William  Peedin  7 
Oscar  Smith  6 
William  R.  Williams  6 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)  Harold  Bryson  12 
(9)   Albert  Goodman  9 

Edward  Murray  9 
(12)   Donald  Newman  16 

(4)  John  Uptegrove  11 

(3)  Berchell  Young  15 


COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  6 

Alphus  Bowman  8 

Allard  Brantley  4 

Fred  Carter  6 

Ben  Cooper  10 

William   Davis 
(4)   Frank  Dickens  10 

James  Elders  7 
(4)   Max  Eaker  11 
(4)    Charlton  Henry  10 
(6)   Hubert  Hollo  way  11 

Leonard  Watson 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)   Norman  Brogden  12 

(3)  Clarence  Douglas  9 

(4)  Jack    Foster  8 
(2)   James  V.  Harvel  5 
(2)   Isaac  Hendren  4 
(2)   Bruce  Kersey  3 

James    Lane  8 

(5)  Irvin  Medlin  9 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(9)   James  Kirk  14 

(2)   Fred  McClammery  2 

(2)   Troy  Powell  9 

(2)  Paul  Shipes  8 

(4)  Harvey  Walters  10 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(5)  Warren  Bright  11 
(5)   John  Brown  11 

Clarence  Gates  2 
Hoyt  Hollifield  9 
William  Hawkins  6 
L.  M.  Hardison  12 

(5)   Caleb  Jolly  14 

(5)    Clarence  Lingerfelt  9 

(3)  John    Mathis  8 

(5)   James  McGinnis  14 
(2)    Rowland  Rufty  2 
Paul  Ruff  3 

(4)  Wilson    Rich  14 
Richard  Thomas  9 

(2)   Harold  Walsh  8 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)  Joseph  Cox  12 
(2)   Reefer  Cummings  6 
(2)   Filmore  Oliver  13 
(2)   Hubert  Short  8 


7   1938 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  MARCH  19,  1938  No.  11 


,  i  Cavo^a  Collection 


«i     ▼  — 
+ 

|  LIFE'S  ORCHESTRA 

*  Mankind's  world  is  orchestrated, 

*  Instruments  of  work  we  play, 

*  Varied  themes  of  life  are  studied, 
£  Practice  hours  are  called  each  day. 

*  Should  one  member  fail  in  time-beat, 
%  Or  misread  life's  theme,  as  scored;, 
%  Should  the  playing  be  half-hearted, 

*  This  will  bring  about  discord. 
* 


*         May  we  then,  as  fellow-players, 
Ever  strive  for  harmony, 
Play  in  tune,  in  time,  in  earnest, 
In  this  great  world  symphony. 


-Aletha  M.  Bonner. 


jg.^.^n|ngngn{*^ngngt^HJt^ngt^H^<j.^HJHJn{n^<{ngt^l  iff  %  >ft  ifr  ift  iftlfr  i{l| 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

WAR'S  HUBBUB  STIRS  ANCIENT 

CONFUCIAN  CITY                                        (Selected)  10 

THE    SONG   THAT    CHEERS                 (Maritime    Baptist)  12 

TRIBUTE  TO  BE  PAID  TO  MUSICAL  PIONEER 

(Charlotte  Observer)  13 

EXPERTS  IDENTIFY  TYPEWRITER  SCRIPT 

By  Charles  Doubleyou  16 

TO  SAVE  SHRINE                                                   (Selected)  17 

TIME   AND   MONTICELLO                                    (Selected)  19 

THE  BEETLE  OF  THE  EGYPTAINS 

By  Anne  S.  Young  21 

THE  EVENING  STORY                By  Richard  H.  Wilkinson  23 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription:      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C„    under   Art 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


TODAY 

Today  is  the  full  bloom  of  ife.  The  petals  of  yesterday  have  shrivelled  into 
the  past,  tomorrow  is  an  unopened  bud  that  may  be  blackened  by  frosts  of 
fate.     The  future  is  but  a  seed,  not  yet  planted — of  unknown  qauntity. 

But  today — today  is  a  gorgeous  blossom  of  beauty  and  fragrance.  It  is  yours 
— f or  today. 

Today  is  a  new  page  in  the  book  of  life.  Upon  it,  and  upon  it  only,  you  can 
write  a  record  of  your  accomplishments.  It  awaits  your  pen,  but  once  turned, 
it  is  gone  forever. 

Yesterday  is  a  page  turned.  You  cannot  add  one  line  to  it,  nor  erase  one 
word  from  it.  It  is  closed  forever,  and  can  affect  the  new  page  only  in  so  far 
as  it  has  affected  your  heart  and  your  courage.  Your  mistakes  and  fears  of 
yesterday  need  not  be  carried  forward  in  the  ledger  of  life.  The  past  holds 
no  mortgage  on  today. 

Today  is  a  loaded  gun — yesterday  but  a  spent  bullet.  Tomorrow  is  your 
target.     On  it  will  be  recorded  your  aim  of  today. 

Yesterday  is  gone,  tomorrow  unknown.  But  today — today  is  yours,  an  un- 
measurable  treasure  house  of  golden  opportunities,  a  sea  of  unfathomed  pos- 
sibilities, a  forest  of  building  prospects. 

Today  is  the  first  clear  note  in  your  song  of  life.  It  is  the  color  tube  from 
which  you  will  tint  your  future.  ; 

There  are  fourteen  good  working  hours  in  each  today  which  still  leaves  ten 
hours  for  thought  and  rest.  No  man  has  yet  discovered  the  limit  of  accomplish- 
ments that  may  be  crowded  into  them.     They  are  yours — today. — Selected. 


TOILSOME  CULTURE 

In  the  moral  and  physical  world  the  consecrated  cause  of  truth 
and  virtue  calls  for  champions,  and  the  field  for  doing  good  is 
"white  unto  the  harvest" ;  and  the  boy,  or  young  man,  enlisting  in 
the  ranks,  and  his  spirit  faints  not,  he  may  write  his  name  among 
the  stars  of  heaven.  Beautiful  lives  have  blossomed  in  the  darkest 
places,  as  pure  white  lilies  full  of  fragrance  on  the  slimy,  stagnant 
waters. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

But  why  do  so  few  young  men  of  early  promise,  whose  hopes, 
purposes,  and  resolves  were  as  radiant  as  the  colors  of  the  rainbow, 
fail  to  distinguish  themselves.  The  answer  is  obvious.  They  are 
not  willing  to  devote  themselves  to  that  toilsome  culture  which  is 
the  price  of  great  success.  Whatever  aptitude  for  particular  pur- 
suits nature  may  donate  to  her  favorite  children,  she  conducts  none 
but  the  laborious  and  the  studious  to  distinction. — J.  A.  R. 


UPON  WHAT  CAN  MAN  DEPEND? 

It  has  been  said  that  "Faith  is  a  higher  faculty  than  reason." 
If  there  was  ever  a  time  when  faith  is  needed  more  abundantly  in 
this  world  that  time  is  now.  Faith  in  the  eternal  God  and  faith  in 
our  fellowmen.  The  individual  who  has  no  great  principles  to 
guide  his  life  finds  the  present  an  era  of  great  tribulation. 

There  are  wars,  rumors  of  wars,  economic  difficulties,  political 
puzzles  and  personal  problems  to  confound  the  average  citizen  of 
the  republic.  What  once  seemed  safe  and  secure,  in  many  fields  of 
human  activity,  is  now  precariously  attacked  and.  even  the  sacred 
formulas  of  early  days  are  badly  battered. 

Upon  what  therefore  can  man  depend?  Surely,  upon  the  funda- 
mental principles  that  he  has  adopted  to  guide  his  life.  The  basic 
faith  that  makes  men  lift  up  their  heads,  the  confidence  that  faces 
doubtful  fate  superbly  and  the  attributes  of  the  soul  that  stand 
supreme  above  the  vissitudes  of  earthly  strife  are  strength  to 
the  intelligent  and  brave,  a  staff  upon  which  the  tired  lean  and 
a  blessing  to  all  those  who  are  willing  to  work  for  a  better  world  of 
better  human  beings. 

Faint  hearts  ne'er  won  success  in  the  battles  of  life ! — J.  A.  R. 


FARMERS  ARE  GOING  PLACES 

An  example  of  aggressive  agricultural  co-operation  is  taking 
place  in  New  York  state. 

Nearly  100  co-operatives  representing  50,000  dairy  farmers  are 
now  working  under  the  recently  enacted  Rogers-Allen  law,  which 
authorizes  selling  co-operatives  to  carry  on  certain  activities  es- 
sential to  serving  their  membership. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

The  co-operatives'  big  problem  is  to  stabilize  the  price  of  milk 
at  a  reasonable  level.  That  means  a  level  that  will  bring  a  fair 
return  to  the  farmer — not  a  level  that  gouges  the  consumer  for 
every  cent  possible.  And  even  a  large  percentage  rise  in  the  return 
to  the  farmer  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  there  must  be  com- 
parable rise  in  the  price  charged  the  consumer.  Better  distribution 
methods  and  a  fairer  allocation  of  profits  to  the  parties  involved,  is 
the  answer. 

The  New  York  dairy  farmers  seem  to  be  going  places.  They 
have  learned  thoroughly  that  co-operation  is  agriculture's  best 
economic  asset. — J.  A.  R. 


THOSE  PESKY  LITTLE  GERMS 

Germs  are  much  discussed  microbes,  and  cause  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  to  physical  beings,  and  are  the  bane  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession. 

Not  long  ago  a  London  doctor  tested  the  thumbs  of  babies  to  dis- 
cover the  presence  or  absence  of  this  bacteria.  It  is  amazing  to 
know,  from  his  report,  that  the  number  of  germs  from  each  thumb 
averaged  71,388. 

Many  of  them  were  of  the  harmless  varieties  but  the  presence  of 
such  vast  number,  picked  up  by  babies  on  the  floor  and  on  the 
ground,  should  emphasize  the  necessity  of  observing  every  possible 
care  to  prevent  germ  infection  for  little  tots.  More  attention  along 
this  line  may  prevent  increasing  infant  mortality. 

This  Doctor's  report  contains  a  subtile  hint  to  adults  as  well  as 
a  caution  to  the  care  of  infants.  The  admonition  to  correct  and 
happy  living  is  clean  hands  and  hearts. — J.  A.  R. 


WHAT  ARE  YOU  HERE  FOR? 

Have  you  ever  done  a  kindness  to  another?  Have  you  ever 
made  another  happy?  Have  you  ever  helped  another  through  his 
struggles?  Have  you  ever  been  a  comfort  to  the  weary?  Have 
you  ever  bestowed  smiles  on  those  around  you,  and  spoken  words 
of  comfort  and  cheer? 

Have  you  ever  made  the  pathway  of  some  neighbor  glow  with 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

sunshine,  and  brought  a  bubble  of  fun  to  some  fellow  heart  ?  Hare 
you  ever  cheered  a  toiler  and  tried  to  help  him  along?  Have  you 
ever  made  a  comrade  feel  the  world  is  a  sweeter  place  to  live  be- 
caus  you  live  in  it  and  serve  it  with  your  grace?  Have  you  culti- 
vated love  for  all  men  and  all  things,  and  despised  rancor?  Have 
you  ever  heard  of  a  person,  man,  woman  or  child  proclaiming  you 
blessed? 

If  not — What  are  you  here  for? — J.  A.  R. 


BLAMES  THE  "AVERAGE"  DRIVER 

Dr.  Ralph  Lee,  traffic  expert,  attributes  75  per  cent  of  the 
nation's  highway  accidents  to  the  "average  drivers"  of  auto- 
mobiles— not  the  drunken  or  defective  drivers.  He  insists  that 
"most  of  the  accidents  are  caused  by  doing  things  that  we  al- 
ready know  are  wrong." 

There  is  undoubtedly  much  truth  in  this  assertion.  Almost 
every  driver  knows  that  it  is  wrong  to  pass  another  vehicle  on  a 
curve  or  while  ascending  a  hill,  but  the  tendency  to  take  a  chance 
often  overtakes  our  caution.  Many  times,  we  get  by,  but,  occasion- 
ally, there  is  a  serious  accident,  causing  death  or  serious  injury. 
Similar  examples  could  be  cited  but  the  central  idea  is  the  same. 

The  lesson  for  all  motorists  to  get  is  that  it  is  always  necessary 
to  assume  that  any  violation  of  sound  safety  rules  will  result 
in  an  accident.  There  are  occasions  when  even  the  best  drivers 
find  themselves  in  an  unexpected  tight  place  and  hence  little  sense 
in  deliberately  inviting  such  an  emergency. — J.  A.  R. 


THANK  YOUR  LUCKY  STARS 

It  came  to  light  recently  that  the  earth  missed  meeting  a  planetoid 
head-on  last  October  30.  Photographs  taken  by  astronomers  in 
Germany  and  the  Union  of  South  Africa  show  a  long  streak  across 
the  film.     This  was  made  by  the  speeding  planetoid,  they  say. 

The  planetoid,  or  little  planet,  was  only  a  few  miles  in  diameter. 
Its  orbit  or  path  brought  it  within  400,000  miles  of  the  earth.  If 
it  had  come  on  towards  the  earth,  instead  of  turning  aside,  it  would 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

have  covered  that  distance  in  five  and  a  half  hours,  we  are  told. 

Had  it  struck  the  ocean,  it  might  have  caused  a  great  tidal  wave. 
Had  it  struck  a  crowded  city,  it  might  have  destroyed  it.  Fortunate- 
ly, it  turned  aside.  Aren't  you  glad,  and  thankful  we  did  not  meet 
this  meteor? — J.  A.  R. 


AN  OLD  FRIEND  RETURNING 

The  casual  readers  of  news  find  themselves  entranced,  now  and 
then,  by  advance  news  of  coming  styles. 

The  other  day  we  ran  across  an  old  friend,  the  hat  pin,  which  we 
are  warned,  is  coming  back  to  hats  in  place  on  top  of  women's  heads, 
or  wherever  and  whatever  angle  they  may  be  worn. 

"The  old-fashioned  hat  pin  in  glorified  form,"  say  reporters  in 
the  know,  which  roughly  translated,  means  that  the  little  gadgets 
will  cost  plenty  of  man's  ducats.  What  is  worse,  they  will  likely 
stick  into  human  faces,  the  meat  of  modern  mashers  and,  occasion- 
ally, the  heads  of  those  who  rashly  push  them  through  what  is 
often  laughingly  referred  to  as  a  hat. — J.  A.  R. 


TO  KNOW  OR  BECOME 

Nowadays  boys  are  learning  how  to  use  tools,  and  make  ser- 
viceable things  for  everyday  use;  and  girls  are  learning  the  culi- 
nary art  of  successful  baking.  These  are  but  typical  of  the  practical 
trend  in  education.  Dr.  Albert  Wiggan,  author  of  "Exploring  Your 
Mind,"  says  it's  a  good  thing. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  fence  is  none  less  than  Chicago  Univer- 
sity's young  president  who  maintains  that  education  should  develop 
the  individual  who  may  turn  to  one  or  several  definite  vocations  when 
through  with  formal  schooling.  He  says,  "The  first  responsibility 
of  the  college  is  to  attempt  to  prepare  people  for  specific  jobs." 

It  is  no  wonder  many  of  us  are  on  the  fence. — J.  A.  R. 


8 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


WORTH  WHILE 

"There's    no    skill    in    easy    sailing, 

When    the    skies    are    clear    and    blue ; 
There's    no   joy    in   merely    doing 

Things  thay  any  one  can  do; 
But    there   is   some   satisfaction 

That     is    mighty    sweet    to     take, 
When   you   reach   a   destination 

That    they    said    you'd    never    make." 


It  is  very  generally  conceeded  that 
the  man  that  can  be  henpecked  de- 
serves it. 


My  friend,  before  you  follow  the 
crowd,  find  out  whether  they  are  head- 
ed for  a  frolic  or  a  funeral. 


A  lot  of  good  the  right  of  way 
will  do  you  after  you  are  screwed 
down   in   a   steel-gray   casket. 


If  folks  would  tell  only  what  they 
know,  there  is  a  likelihood  of  the 
world  being  populated  with  mutes. 


Set  it  down  as  a  self-evident  fact, 
that  as  long  as  you  can  sell  some- 
thing you  will  always  be  able  to 
buy  something. 


When  a  girl  wants  to  give  a  boy 
a  hint  to  propose  these  days,  she 
gets  moon  in  her  eyes,  and  blows 
smoke  in  his. 


It  is  not  so  important  that  you 
get  there  "at  a  certain  time,"  as  it 
is  that  you  "get  there."  Many  never 
get  there  at  all,  because  they  be- 
come reckless,  and  take  too  many 
risks. 


cession.  It  is  more  like  an  expres- 
sion. It  is  a  period  that  occurs 
every  seven  years  in  the  United 
States,  during  which  time  no  one 
but  the  government  has  any  money 
and  they  use  it  to  keep  constituents 
alive  until  the  next  election  so  they 
can  vote  for  the  pai-ty  who  is  sup- 
posed to  have  brought  about  their 
recovery. 


Brighter  days  are  on  the  way. 
Soon  the  sunny  weather  will  be 
warming  up  all  nature,  and  the 
breath  of  blooming  flowers  will  fill 
the  air.  Soon  the  golden-throated 
birds  will  sing  the  sweetest  songs, 
without  words,  and  millions  of 
blossoms  sweet  will  be  upon  the 
trees.  You'll  hear  the  woodpeckers 
a'pecking  on  the  dead  trees;  you'll 
see  the  snake-doctors  flitting  sig- 
zag  across  the  creeks.  Kites  will 
be  hanging  dejectedly  in  trees  and 
upon  the  wires  overhead.  Tow-haired 
boys  will  be  sneaking  to  the  "old 
swimming  hole,"  and  others  will  be 
coming  home  with  the  edges  of  their 
hair  wet,  telling  mother  they  ran 
so  fast  it  made  them  perspire.  And 
boys  will  be  limping  home  with 
stubbed  toes  and  stone-bruises.  The 
signs  are  already  appearing  in  city 
and  country.  Brighter  days  are 
ahead — good  old  Spring  time  of  the 
year! 


Depression  is  now  known  as  a  Re- 


"Words  once  spoken  can  never 
be  recalled."  How  many  words  we 
have  spoken  we  would  like  to  recall 
upon  reflection?  How  often  have 
we  sighed,  and  wished  that  we  could 
recall    some    dear    ones    who    have 


THE  UPLIFT 


gone  on  before  us  to  Beulah  land? 
To  feel  the  hand  clasp  as  of  old. 
We'd  give  a  mint  of  gold  to  hear 
their  voices  and  see  their  smiles. 
No  doubt  we  recall  things  we  said 
in  some  thoughtless  moment  that 
gave  offense,  and  now  we  know  we 
would  have  been  much  kinder  had 
we  known  the  sweet  souls  would 
have  so  soon  flown  to  brighter  worlds 
above.  If  we  could  only  call  them 
back,  and  tell  them,  when  we  hurt 
them,  that  we  are  sorry  for  the 
many  little  wrongs  we  inflicted  up- 
on them,  and  that  we  really  want  to 
fill  their  lives  with  flowers,  sunshine 
and  songs  of  joy.  We  waited  too 
long  to  do  the  good  deeds.  We 
cannot  call  them  back.  We  cannot 
live  the  past  again,  for  those 
days  slipped  down  the  silvery  track 
of  time.  But  we  can  partly  atone 
to  those  still  with  us  for  thought- 
less moments,  and  angry  words 
spoken.  More  hearts  pine  away  in 
secret  anguish,  for  the  want  of  kind- 
ness from  those  who  should  be  their 
comforters,  than  for  any  other  ca- 
lamity in  life.  A  kind  word  and  a  plea- 
sant voice  are  gifts  easy  to  give. 
Be  liberal  with  them;  they  are  worth 
more    than    money. 


Robins  rank  among  the  best  loved 
birds.  They  are  the  forerunners 
and  broadcasters  of  the  coming  of 
Spring,  as  much  so  as  the  violets 
and  cherry  blossoms,  and  other 
harbingers    of    the    oncoming    of    the 


awakening  of  nature  to  new  life. 
I  saw  a  Robin  Redbreast  a  few 
days  ago,  and  have  heard  one  sing 
every  morning  since,  in  the  day's 
early  dawn.  His  birdship  is  a 
favorite  subject  in  art,  poetry,  or 
kindergarten  lore.  He  is  the  farmer's 
friend — he  follows  the  plow,  ready 
to  pick  up  grub  and  cut  worms, 
and  he  searches  the  fields  for  grass- 
hoppers and  destructive  insects. 
Earthworms  are  his  favorite  diet. 
A  fledgling  robin  is  said  to  eat  14 
feet  of  earthworm  a  day.  Robins, 
as  most  young  birds,  have  the  most 
unbelieveable  appetites  and  the 
parents  must  work  from  dawn  to 
dark  to  supply  the  infant  needs. 
They  grow  rapidly.  Pin  feathers  in 
a  week,  and  full  suit  and  first  fly- 
ing lessons  within  a  fortnight.  On 
Brittannia's  isle  is  a  legend  to  the 
effect  that  when  Christ  toiled  up 
Mount  Calvary,  the  blithesome  song 
of  the  robin  was  hushed,  and  when 
crown  of  thorns  was  placed 
upon  the  Redeemer's  brow,  the 
bird's  lay  became  plaintive,  and  the 
robin  plucked  the  thorns  from  the 
sacred  head  to  ease  the  pain  of 
the  crucified  one,  and  the  pendant 
from  his  tiny  beak,  the  gory  points 
his  bosom  pressed  and  crimsoned 
with  the  Saviour's  blood,  and  from 
that  hour,  "as  an  especial  sign  of 
grace,  God  poured  like  sacramental 
wine,  red  signs  of  favor  o'er  thy 
race." 


Behind  a  lie  there  is  always  weakness.  Truth  often  needs 
great  courage.  Christ  was  absolutely  fearless,  and  that  is 
why  He  always  spoke  the  truth. — Selected. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


WAR'S  HUBBUB  STIRS  ANCIENT 
CONFUCIAN  CITY 


(Selected) 


Southward  through  rich  Shantung 
province  in  North  China  sweeps  the 
Japanese  military  tide,  flooding  Ku- 
fow,  stronghold  of  ancient  Chinese 
philosophy.  This  venerable  town  was 
the  scene,  almost  25  centuries  ago, 
of  the  birth  and  burial  of  Confucius. 
Since  then  it  has  been  the  seat  of  the 
increasing  tribe  of  Kung,  who  claim 
to  be  lineal  dscendants  of  Kung-fu-tse 
(Confucius). 

"Because  Confucius  has  followers 
also  in  Nippon,  the  Japanese  promise 
protection  to  the  great  Sage's 
memorials  in  Kufow,  especially  his 
tomb,"  says  a  bulletin  from  the 
Washington  headquarters  of  the 
National  Geographic  Society.  "The 
town  is  settling  down  under  the 
new  administration,  perhaps  consol- 
ing itself  with  a  reflection  of  its 
most  famous  inhabitant:  'They  must 
change  often  who  would  be  constant 
in  happiness  or  wisdom.' 

"Less  than  a  hundred  miles  south 
of  Tsinan,  capitol  of  Shantung  pro- 
vince, Kufow  lies  at  the  very  heart 
of  China's  Holy  land.  It  is  near 
Tai  shan,  the  sacred  mountain,  up 
which  winds  the  Broad  Way  to 
Heaven,  lined  with  shrines  of  every 
leading  Chinese  faith.  Pilgrimages 
up  this  Fujiyama  of  China  were 
an  old  established  custom  when  an- 
cient Confucius  was  young. 

"Obscure  and  inaccessible  in  con- 
trast with  famous  Chinese  capitals 
and  ports,  Kufow  four  centuries 
before  the  Christian  era,  was  the 
Jerusalem  of  China;  ten  centuries 
before    Mohammed   it   was    a    Mecca 


twenty  centuries  before  George  Wash- 
ington it  was  the  shrine  of  a  leader 
'first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen.' 
While  China's  dynasties  rose  and  fell, 
Kufow  preserved  the  memory  of  one 
who  taught,  'An  oppresive  government 
is  more  to  be  feared  than  a  tiger.' 
Two  thousand  years  before  Ameri- 
can missionaries  had  busied  them- 
selves with  the  'heathen  Chinese/ 
from  Kufow  had  spread  the  golden 
Rule,  stated  backwards:  What  you 
do  not  want  done  to  yourself,  do 
not  to  others.' 

"In  the  sixth  century  B.  C,  when 
Kufow  was  the  leading  town  of  the 
small  ancient  Kingdom  of  Lu,  Con- 
fucius spent  most  of  his  three-score 
years  and  thirteen  there  as  a  wise 
prime  minister  and  patient  teacher. 
Married  at  nineteen,  he  worked  as 
grain  distributor  and  as  estate  over- 
seer to  support  his  wife  and  one  son. 
Years  later,  when  he  was  appointed 
Minister  of  Crime,  crime  ceased. 
Success  as  an  administrator  made  him 
an  authority  on  the  ethics  of  govern- 
ment, and  until  the  beginning  of  the 
20th  century  candidates  for  Chinese 
civil  service  jobs  were  required  to  pass 
examination  on  his  writings. 

"The  famous  little  Kingdom  of  Lu 
has  vanished.  But  the  influence  of 
the  Sage  has  lingered,  as  he  predict- 
ed: 'The  general  of  a  large  army 
may  be  defeated,  but  you  can  not  de- 
feat the  determined  mind  of  a  pea- 
sant.' 

"A  railroad  passes  within  six  miles 
of  the  town,  but  no  closer.  If  you 
would  reach  Kufow,  you  must  travel 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


as  pilgrims  have  since  Marco  Polo's 
time,  in  a  jolting  springless  cart. 
Confucius  warned  that  'The  scholar 
who  cherishes  the  love  of  comfort  is 
not  fit  to  be  a  scholar.'  Kufow  is 
sheltered  by  walls.  It  is  populated 
mainly  by  descendants  of  the  Sage's 
one  grandson,  from  whom  thirty  or 
forty  thousand  inhabitants  of  Shan- 
tung trace  their  origin.  Chief  in- 
dustry is  catering  to  pilgrims  and 
selling  reprints  of  inscriptions  on  the 
town's    antique    stone    memorials. 

"One  third  of  Kufow's  enclosed 
area  is  given  to  temples  and  monu- 
ments, a  proportion  in  keeping  with 
the  Confucian  urge  'to  believe  and 
take  delight  in  antiquity.'  The  main 
temple,  in  a  park  marking  the 
Sage's  home,  is  unique  among  all  the 
Conufcian  structures  in  China.  Budd- 
has  of  all  sizes,  shapes  and  materials 
are  easily  found,  but  the  original  sta- 
tus of  Confucius  appears  only  in  the 
Hall  of  Perfection  of  the  Kufow  tem- 
ple. Carved  of  wood,  it  is  adorned 
with  embroidered  silk  robes  and  a  12- 
tasseled  hat.  On  either  side  of  it 
in  this  Confucian  Hall  of  fame  are 


ranged  images  of  his  sixteen  leading 
disciples,  a  solemn  assemblage  under 
silken  canopies  surrounded  by  the 
richness  of  gleaming  lacquer  and  gilt 
and  mellow   colors   of  old  porcelain. 

"The  exterior  of  the  temple  has 
one  '  of  the  most  remarkable  ex- 
amples of  skilled  carving  in  Chinese 
architecture — on  each  side,  ten  column 
15  feet  high  of  solid  granite,  complete- 
ly covered  with  carvine's  four  inches 
deep.  The  favorite  dragon  design 
coils  around  them,  each  scale  distinct. 

"Within  the  same  grove  of  stately 
cypress  trees  stand  other  memorials, 
among  them  a  'Palace  of  Rest'  con- 
taining a  stone  tablet  in  memory  of 
the  Sage's  wife.  In  a  stately  hall  is 
a  collection  of  musical  instruments. 
The  hall  marks  the  site  of  a  plum 
tree  beneath  which  Confucius  sat 
to  teach,  'study  the  past  if  you  would 
divine  the  future,'  and  'learning 
without   thought   is   labor   lost.' 

"Beyond  the  north  gate  of  Kufow's 
wall  spreads  the  extensive  ancestral 
burying  ground  of  the  Kungs,  over 
500   acres 


COURAGE 

There's  the  courage  that  nerves  you  in  starting  to  climb 

The  mount  of  success  rising  sheer; 
And  when  you've  slipped  back,  there's  the  courage  sublime 

That  keeps  you  from  shedding  a  tear. 
These  two  kinds  of  courage,  I  give  you  my  word 

Are  worthy  of  tribute — but  then, 
You'll  not  reach  the  summit  unless  you've  the  third — 

The  courage  to  try  again. 

— Selected. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  SONG  THAT  CHEERS 


(Maritime  Baptist) 


Haydn,  the  great  musician,  was 
once  asked  why  his  church  music  was 
so  cheerful,  and  he  replied:  "When 
I  think  of  God,  my  heart  is  so  full 
of  joy  that  the  notes  dance  and  leap, 
as  it  were,  from  my  pen,  and,  since 
God  has  given  me  a  cheerful  heart, 
it  will  be  pardoned  me  that  I  serve 
him  with  a  cheerful  spirit."  In  the 
40th  Psalm,  David  says,  "He  hath 
put  a  new  song  in  my  mouth." 

Do  you  like  singing  ?  We  generally 
sing  when  we  are  happy,  and  how  of- 
ten we  can  help  and  encourage  others 
by  our  song! 

On  the  rugged  coast  of  Cornwall, 
a  coast  which  is  sometimes  enshroud- 
ed with  white  fog,  the  wives  and 
daughters  of  the  fishermen  who  are 
out  at  sea  are  wont  to  gather  on  the 
pier-heads  and  on  the  shore,  when  the 
fishing  boats  are  due  to  return  to 
harbor,  and  there  they  stand  and  sing, 
and  through  the  heavy  mist  their 
voices  reach  those  who  are  longing  to 
be  with  them;  and  so  they  are  helped 
by  the  .voices  of  the  women  to  steer 
their  boats  safely  into  the  harbor. 
These  women  were  not  afraid  of  the 
fog;  it  could  not  chill  their  spirits,  or 
silence  their  song. 

That  is  what  we  all  ought  to  be  do- 


ing in  the  world,  guiding  and  cheer- 
ing people  by  our  song.  The  melody 
of  sweet  sounds  on  the  earth  is  like 
an  echo  of  the  songs  of  heaven. 

There  is  an  old  Jewish  legend 
which  says  that,  after  God  had  creat- 
ed the  world,  he  called  the  angels  to 
him  and  asked  what  they  thought 
of  it;  and  of  them  said,  "One  thing 
is  lacking,  the  soud  of  praise  to  the 
Creator."  So  God  created  music,  and 
it  was  heard  in  the  whisper  of  the 
wind,  and  in  the  song  of  the  birds, 
and  to  man  also  was  given  the  gift  of 
song.  And  all  down  the  ages  this 
gift  of  song  has  indeed  proved  a 
blessing   to   multitudes   of   souls. 

A  poorly-dressed  woman  used  to 
stand  every  evening  beneath  the  win- 
dow of  a  magnificent  mansion  that 
she  might  listen  to  a  sweet  voice  that 
sang  beautiful  songs;  it  made  her 
forget  all  her  weariness. 

There  is  someone  listening  under 
the  window  of  our  lives.  Let  us  take 
care  that  our  songs  are  good  to  hear. 
It  is  the  music  of  the  heart  that  God 
loves  to  hear.  It  is  not  good  singing 
if  there  is  quarrelling  at  home,  or 
selffishness,  or  lack  of  love.  We  can 
only  truly  sing  when  our  hearts  are 
sincere  in  their  praise. 


Teach  me  your  mood,  O  patient  stars! 

Who  climb  each  night  the  ancient  sky, 
Leaving  on  space  no  shade,  no  scars, 

No  trace  of  age,  no  fear  to  die. 

— Emerson. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


TRIBUTE  TO  BE  PAID  TO  MUSICAL 
PIONEER 


(Charlotte  Observer) 


Like  many  another  American  after 
him,  Dr.  Lowell  Mason  happened  to 
"know  the  mayor"  pretty  well  back 
in  1838. 

As  a  result,  more  than  6,000  music 
educators  in  national  conference  at 
St.  Louis,  March  27-April  1,  will 
honor  his  introduction  of  musical 
instruction  into  America's  public 
schools  exactly  one  century  ago. 

Henry  Lowell  Mason,  a  grandson 
of  the  musical  pioneer — as  is  a 
brother,  Daniel  Gregory  Mason, 
symphony  composer  and  head  of 
Columbia  university's  music  depart- 
ment— has  shed  some  light  on  the 
historical  event  August  15,  1838,  when 
a  small  group  of  Hawes  Grammar 
school  pupils  marched  into  Boston's 
South  Baptist  church  and  begun  sing- 
ing a  song  entitled  "Wildwood 
Flowers." 

The  composition — anybody  remem- 
ber it? — was  written  by  Dr.  Mason, 
and  went  in  part: 
"Flowers,  wildwood  flowers, 
"In  a  sheltered  dell  they  grew, 
"I  hurried  along  and  chanced  to  spy 
"This    small   flower   with    its    silvery 

eye. 
"Then  this  blue  daisy  peeped  up  its 

head; 
"Sweetly   this   purple   orchis    spread, 
"I  gathered  them  all  for  you." 

The  present  Mason,  a  Boston 
musicologist,  has  spent  several  years 
gathering  material  for  a  biography 
of  his  ancestor. 

"My  grandfather  had  long  been  a 
close  friend  of  Samuel  A.  Eliot,  a 
member   of  the   Boston   school   com- 


mittee and  the  father  of  the  former 
president  of  Harvard  university/' 
he  said. 

"But  the  school  committee  re- 
mained for  some  years  unconvinc- 
ed as  to  the  desirability  of  teaching 
music  to  school  chidren,  although 
the  Boston  Academy  of  music  had 
recommended  it  for  moral  and 
physical  reasons  and  because  it  would 
help  the  pupils  in  their  studies. 

"Mason  was  hounded  and  criticiz- 
ed by  rival  musicians  and  taunted 
by  the  press  for  his  advanced  ideas, 
but  through  it  all  he  kept  his  faith 
and   persevered." 

In  1837,  however,  Eliot  became 
mayor  of  Boston  and  hence  ex- 
official  chairman  of  the  school  com- 
mittee. 

Mason  saw  his  chance.  Going  to 
the  office  of  his  friend,  who  had 
been  interested  in  the  plan,  Mason 
offered  to  teach  music  in  the  public 
schools  "without  salary  for  a  year 
or  two,  if  necessary." 

It  was  necessary.  Within  two 
years,  though,  the  fresh  young  voices 
were  beautifully  trained  and  blended, 
and  Mason  led  them  in  their  first 
public  performance. 

Even  the  school  committee  was 
moved,  and  within  14  days  it  passed 
an  order  calling  for  the  introduction 
of  vocal  instruction  into  the  city's 
schools. 

Mason,  who  was  largely  self-taught, 
was  born  at  Medfield,  Mass.,  January 
8,  1792,  of  simple  but  solid  New  Eng- 
land country  people.  His  father,  wh» 
played  the  'cello,  liked  music,  too,  but 


14  THE  UPLIFT 

Dot  enough,  apparently,  to  approve  Up  to  this  time  church  music  had 
of  it  as  a  life's  work.  been  florid  and  full  of  twists.  Mason 
"It's  impractical,"  he  told  his  20-  made  a  radical  departure  by  em- 
year-old  son  when  the  latter  asked  ploying  simplicity.  The  chief  note 
permission  to  study  seriously.  of  his  musical  expression  was  sin- 
Undaunted,  young  Lowell  moved  cerity  of  feeling,  and  when  he  died 
off  to  Savannah,  Ga.,  where  he  soon  in  1872  he  left  some  60  published 
achieved  success  as  church  organist,  volumes  of  musical  compositions, 
choir-master,  and  composer  of  hymn-  many  of  which  still  are  played  and 
tunes.  sung  today. 


MOTHER  EARTH 

This  earth  of  ours  is  eight  thousand  miles  in  diameter. 
Man  lives  on  the  surface.  How  deep  does  anything  else  live 
below  it?  The  answer  is  surprising.  The  soil  that  feeds  and 
supports  all  our  vegetables,  our  flowers,  our  weeds  and  our 
insect  and  beetle  population  is  not  generally  a  yard  deep! 
G.  F.  Scott  Elliot,  in  his  book  on  paint  life,  says  that  it  is 
likely  that  no  plant  root  ever  goes  deeper  than  about  thirty 
feet.  Of  course,  great  trees  can  go  down  as  far  as  they  like, 
but  the  deeper  roots  are  for  anchorage,  not  for  supplying 
food.  The  thin  layer  at  the  very  top  is  the  best  part  of 
Mother  Earth.  In  its  shallow  inches  most  of  the  earth  popu- 
lation finds  its  daily  support.  Worms,  germs,  insects  and 
birds,  all  feed  from  it  or  live  in  it.  It  is  much  more  mel- 
low and  rich  than  the  deeper  soil,  because  to  it  come  back 
all  the  dead  leaves  of  the  summer,  and  all  the  bodies  of  in- 
sects and  small  animals,  and  all  the  waste  products  of  man's 
crops  of  nature's  gardening.  Out  of  all  this  yearly  waste 
and  refuse,  the  roots  that  spread  everywhere  under  the  sur- 
face, working  away  with  all  their  might  to  break  up  and  swal- 
low whatever  they  find  make  new  stems,  new  leaves,  and  new 
food  for  man  and  beast  all  the  while.  Mother  Earth  holds 
on  Old  Home  Week  all  the  year  round,  and  to  her  comes  back 
every  particle  of  carbon,  or  nitrate,  or  mineral  that  has  gone 
wandering  up  into  the  sap  of  trees,  the  bodies  of  animals, 
and  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  plants.  It  stays  only  a  little 
while,  and  then  sets  off  again  on  new  adventures — but  always 
to  return  in  the  end. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


EXPERTS  IDENTIFY  TYPEWRITER 

SCRIPT 


By  Charles  Doubleyou 


That  there  is  such  a  profession  as 
hand-writing  expert  is  known  to  most 
of  us.  Whenever  there  is  a  case  in- 
volving a  will  or  other  document  al- 
leged to  be  false,  a  hand-writing  ex- 
pert is  called  in  for  his  testimony.  In 
the  celebrated  case  of  the  man  charged 
with  the  tragic  death  of  the  Lind- 
bergh baby,  the  hand-writing  was 
very  important  in  establishing  the 
fact  that  the  writing  on  the  ransom 
note  was  performed  in  the  same  hand 
as  that  of  samples  of  writing  sub- 
mitted by  the  accused. 

There  is  an  individuality  in  hand- 
writing, although,  at  first  glance,  the 
writing  of  many  persons  appears  simi- 
lar, particularly  in  the  immature. 
This  is  due  to  the  penmanship  taught 
in  our  schools.  The  precise,  char- 
acterless style  taught  in  public  and 
commercial  schools  varies  but  little 
throughout  the  country.  A  similar 
lack  of  individuality  will  be  noticed  in 
a  comparison  of  a  dozen  examples  of 
the  squarish,  back-hand  script  favor- 
ed in  girls'  private  schools. 

To  the  expert,  however,  just  as 
there  are  no  two  finger  prints  that 
are  identical,  so  there  are  no  identical 
hand-writings.  A  note  enlarged  and 
subjected  to  scrutiny  with  the  aid 
of  measurng  instruments  that  de- 
tect a  thousandth  of  an  inch  variance 
in  slant  or  curvature,  enables  the 
expert  to  determine  whether  a  certain 
document  under  question  is  genuine 
or  false. 

Less  known  is  the  fact  that  type- 
writer script  can  likewise  be  identified, 
as  many  a  criminal  has  learned  to  his 


sorrow.  Often,  the  expert  on  hand- 
writing is  a  specialist  in  typewriter 
script  as  well.  In  certain  cases,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  established  the  make  of 
machine  on  which  a  note  or  document 
has  been  typed.  The  type-style  is  of- 
ten a  giveaway.  Certain  machines 
now  no  longer  manufactured,  but 
known  to  have  been  distributed  in 
but  one  style  of  type,  are  still  largely 
used  and  exchanged  through  dealers 
in  office  appliances.  In  addition,  al- 
though manufacturers  of  typewriters 
provide  a  variety  of  type-styles,  there 
will  be  certain  little  type  differences 
noted  by  experts  between,  let  us  say, 
the  type-style  of  the  machine  sold 
by  Manufacturer  A  and  that  of  the 
same  type-style  sold  by  Manufacturer 
B. 

With  usage,  a  typewriter  develops 
slight  flaws  of  alignment.  Or  an  in- 
finitestimal  part  of  a  type  may  be- 
come nicked  or  worn  down.  When. en- 
larged, these  defects,  perhaps  not 
visible  to  the  naked  eye,  afford  a 
simple  means  of  comparison  with  a 
piece  of  typewriting  under  investiga- 
tion. 

In  the  case  of  a  certain  typewritten 
blackmail  demand,  the  expert  called 
into  the  case  learned  by  visiting  local 
typewriter  dealers  and  agencies,  that 
only  one  machine  producing  the  script 
of  the  note  had  been  sold  in  the  city. 
And  while  this  was  traced  to  a  certain 
place  where  many  persons  had  access 
to  the  machine,  the  culprit  was  finally 
caught  and  confessed. 

So  advanced  is  this  art  of  identify- 
ing typewriter  script  that  an  expert 


16  THE  UPLIFT 

can  establish  on  which  of  two  brand  you,  before  any  continuous  pounding 

new    machines    of    the    same    make,  whatever  has  left  its  tell-tale  marks 

model,  and  type-style,  a  certain  piece  on  the  alignment. 
of  work  has  been  typed.     This,  mind 


MORAL  VIGOR 


A  boy  of  fifteen  found  himself  in  a  very  trying  position 
when  he  discovered  that  he  had  probably  been  aiding  a  fug- 
itive from  justice.  A  man,  living  alone  in  a  little  house  that 
the  boy  passed  daily  on  his  way  to  and  from  school,  had  asked 
him  to  carry  his  mail  to  him.  The  man  said  he  was  ill  and 
was  willing  to  pay  well  for  the  service.  Then  the  boy,  from 
seeing  the  face  of  the  man  and  the  pictures  of  the  fugitive  in 
the  public  press,  came  to  believe  that  this  was  the  missing 
man  whose  errands  he  had  been  doing.  Should  he  tell  his 
suspicions  and  win  the  pay  he  sorely  needed,  or  keep,  still? 
He  did  not  know  anything  certainly,  but  he  felt  that  it  must 
be  the  man. 

When  it  was  all  over  and  the  criminal  lodged  in  prison, 
somebody  asked  the  youth  how  he  mustered  up  the  courage 
to  report  the  matter  when  he  was  making  a  good  thing  out 
of  the  slight  service.  The  boy  stammered  out  that  he  really 
couldn't  explain  how  he  had  done  it,  but  the  school  principal 
was  ready  with  an  answer.  For  years  past  Jack  Devers  had 
been  getting  ready  for  moral  victories,  just  as  he  had  develop- 
ed his  muscles  and  his  brain.  He  was  a  youth  who  could  be 
depended  upon  in  the  schoolroom  and  on  the  athletic  field 
to  hold  to  high  standards,  and  to  reject  anything  that  looked 
wrong  or  doubtful.  When  the  great  occasion  came,  his 
moral  muscles  responded  and  he  was  able  to  do  the  right  thing, 
even  to  his  own  hurt  financially. 

It  is  a  great  thing  to  have  a  strong  body,  a  well-trained 
brain  and  all  that  goes  with  scholarship  and  the  victories  on 
the  playground,  but  of  far  greater  importance  is  that  self- 
discipline,  that  thinking  things  through  to  a  right  conclusion 
and  all  the  little  victories  at  home  and  abroad  that  lead  to 
moral  vigor.  There  are  many  organizations  helping  boys  and 
girls  to  hold  to  high  ideals,  but,  when  all  is  said,  the  youth 
himself  must  exercise  for  moral  vigor. — Boy  Life. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


TO  SAVE  SHRINE 


(Selected) 


Through  the  Preservation  of  Vir- 
ginia Antiquities,  led  in  Smithfield  by 
Mrs.  Frank  Simpson,  Sr.,  and  aided 
by  the  State  association,  Smithfield's 
historic  old  courthouse  is  saved  for 
future  generations,  and  the  Govern- 
ment must  look  for  another  site  for 
the  new  post  office  for  Smithfield. 

When  it  was  announced  that  a  new 
post  office  was  to  be  handed  to  the 
famous  ham  town,  the  Government 
experts  on  sites  selected  the  Williams' 
home,  once  the  old  courthouse,  as  a 
first  choice  and  the  corner  of  Main 
and  Institute  as  the  second  choice. 

Lovers  of  the  ancient  and  historic 
immediately  realized  that  the  town 
was  about  to  lose  one  of  its  cher- 
ished shrines  and  Mrs.  Simpson  be- 
came a  leader  in  the  campaign  to 
save  this  building  which  has  a  re- 
markable history. 

At  a  mass  meeting  held  in  Smith- 
field  recently  attended  by  about 
100  persons  the  Smithfield  Council 
was  asked  to  appropriate  $2,600  for 
the  purchase  of  the  Main  and  Insti- 
tute streets  site  for  the  new  post 
office.  The  Government  has  appro- 
priated $9,000  for  the  purchase  of 
the  needed  lot  but  the  owners  of  the 
new  site  are  demanding  $11,500. 
Council,  present  at  the  meeting,  held 
an  executive  session  and  delayed  act- 
ion until  Thursday. 

In  the  event  that  the  town  of 
Smithfield  does  not  appropriate  the 
necessary  funds  it  is  believed  that 
public-spirited  citizens  will  sub- 
scribe the  amount. 

The  historic  courthouse  was  built 
about  1749  and  was  used  as  a  court- 


house for  Isle  of  Wight  County,  which 
then  included  Southampton,  until  1800. 
It  was  built  with  a  semi-circular  jury 
room,  which  was  studied  by  architects 
of  the  Williamsburg  Restoration  for 
some  time,  before  the  old  capitol  at 
Williamsburg  was  restored. 

It  is  said  by  authorities  that  this 
building  with  the  rotunda  room  at 
the  rear  is  the  only  building  of  the 
period  of  1749  left  standing  in  the 
United  States  today. 

In  or  about  1800,  when  a  division 
of  the  county  was  made,  and  South- 
ampton was  made  into  a  separate 
county,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to 
have  the  Isle  of  Wight  courthouse 
in  a  more  central  location  and  the 
present  courthouse  at  Isle  of  Wight 
was  erected  and  the  courthouse  and 
clerk's  office  were  moved  to  this  point 
about  eight  miles  from  Smithfield. 

For  several  years,  the  old  court- 
house was  used  for  various  purposes. 
In  1808  it  was  purchased  by  Dr.  But- 
ler, whose  wife  was  a  daughter  of  the 
second  bishop  of  Virginia.  The  old 
house  was  reconstructed  into  a  dewll- 
ing  without  losing  its  beautiful  lines. 
About  1848  or  1850,  it  was  purchased 
by  J.  O.  Thomas  who  lived  here  for 
many  years,  and  his  daughter,  Miss 
Nannie  Thomas,  on  her  death  gave 
the  property  to  Christ  Episcopal 
Ccurch  of  Smithfield.  The  church 
sold  it  to.  E.  H.  Williams,  the 
present  owner. 

Through  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  Simp- 
son, the  matter  of  retaining  this 
shrine  in  Smithfield  was  taken  up 
with  the  State  A.  P.  V.  A.  and  after 
much    deliberation,    they    decided    to 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


take  a  step  which  has  not  been  done 
before — use  some  of  their  Jamestown 
Memorial  funds  to  purchase  the  pro- 
perty. When  the  Williams'  home, 
formerly  the  first  courthouse  of  Isle 
of  Wight  County,  and  the  only  house 


of  the  period  of  1749  with  the  semi- 
circular jury  room,  becomes  the  pro- 
perty of  the  A.  P.  V.  A.,  it  will  be  re- 
stored to  its  former  proportions  as  a 
courthouse,  and  will  be  used  by  the 
A.  P.  V.  A.  for  its  purpose. 


WHERE  THE  CHURCH  COMES  IN 

Right  where  the  handclasp's  a  little  stronger, 
Right  where  the  smile  dwells  a  little  longer, 

That's  where  the  church  comes  in. 
There's  where  the  sun  is  a  little  brighter, 
Folks  treat  each  other  a  little  whiter, 
And  the  bonds  of  home  are  a  wee  bit  tighter, 

That's  where  the  church  comes  in. 

Over  its  steeple  the  skies  seem  bluer, 
Friendship  within  it  a  little  truer, 

For  that's  where  the  church  comes  in. 
There's  a  breath  from  God  like  a  fresh  breeze  blowing, 
There's  a  stream  of  happiness,  banks  o'erflowing, 
And  the  richest  reaping  from  patient  sowing — 

That's  where  the  church  comes  in. 

When  children's  lives  are  in  the  making. 
Or  someone's  heart  with  grief  is  aching, 

That's  where  the  church  comes  in. 
Where  there's  more  of  singing  and  less  of  sighing, 
Where  there's  more  of  giving  and  less  of  buying, 
And  the  strong  to  help  the  weak  are  trying, 

That's  where  the  church  comes  in. 

— T.  H.  Woodward. 


THE  UPLIFT 


1? 


TIME  AND  MONTICELLO 


(Selected) 


Time  ticks  on  again  at  Monticello, 
Jaome  of  Thomas  Jefferson. 

When  the  key  to  the  mechanism  of 
the  double-faced  clock  over  the  east 
entrance  was  restored  at  the  first  of 
this  month,  the  instrument  started  to 
mark  time  once  more,  and  its  cannon 
ball  weights  again  started  their  seven- 
day  tour  down  the  wall  past  indicators 
for  days  of  the  week. 

An  indoors  dial  looks  down  on  the 
accomplishments  of  a  pioneer  educat- 
or, large-scale  farmer,  gadget-inven- 
tor, architect  and  diplomat,  who  also 
found  time  to  write  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  and  to  be  twice  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States;  the  other 
dial  of  the  same  clock  faces  outward, 
meeting  sight-seehs  with  the  challeng- 
ing reminder  that  they  are  being  given 
the  same  number  of  minutes  per  hour 
that  it  allotted  Thomas  Jefferson. 

It  is  predicted  that  more  Americans 
than  ever  before  will  see  Monticello 
within  the  next  year.  No  matter  how 
far  away  they  are  from  the  third 
President's  Virginia  home,  all  they 
will  need  is  one  bright  new  nickel. 
The  new  nickel,  now  being  designed 
to  retire  the  vanishing  buffalo  which 
has  borne  the  five-cent  burden  since 
1913,  is  to  wear  a  likeness  of  "Long 
Tom"  Jefferson  on  one  side  and 
Monticello  on  the  other. 

An  American  coinage  based  on  the 
decimal  system  instead  of  the  British 
shilling  and  crown,  the  hall  clock  that 
did  extra  service  as  outdoor  timepiece 
and  weekly  calendar,  and  the  unique 
architectural  features  of  the  country 
icme  he  designed  are  among  the 
products     of     Jefferson's     Inventive 


mind.  "It  is  wonderful,"  was  a  Jef- 
fersonian  remark,  "how  much  can  be 
done  if  we  are  always  doing."  That 
he  was  practically  always  "up  and 
doing"  before  sunrise  during  his  83 
years.  ther«--  is  hardly  any  more  con- 
vincing proof  than  MonticeUo. 

The  house  crowns  the  leveled  top  of 
a  "little  mountain"  (monticello  in 
Italian)  near  the  eastern  rim  of  Vir- 
ginia's Shenandoah  Valley.  Visible 
below  is  Charlottesville,  the  city  which 
has  grown  around  the  University  of 
Virginia  of  Jefferson's  founding — 
evidence  of  his  hope  that  the  best  way 
to  prevent  tyranny  "would  be  to  il- 
luminate the  minds  of  the  people  at 
large." 

The  view  is  curtained  in  the  blue  dis- 
tances of  the  "Western  Territory"  far 
beyond,  for  which  Jefferson  wrote  a 
bill  abolishing  slavery  and  requiring 
that  it  would  "remain  forever  a  part 
of  the  United  States  of  America."  The 
spaciousness  of  the  Monticello  prospect 
made  it  seem  quite  possible  for  every- 
one to  find  room  for  "life,  liberty  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness,"  as  Jefferson 
proclaimed  in  his  'birth  certificate  of 
a  nation,"  without  encroaching  on  any 
other  person's  liberties. 

From  blueprint  to  weathervane, 
Monticello  is  a  rare  example  of  in- 
genious trickery.  It  looks  like  a  cozy 
domed  bungalow,  while  it  is  actually 
a  four-story  mansion  with  extensive 
wings.  The  basement  floor  and  cor- 
ridors to  flanking  office  cottages  are 
almost  invisible  from  the  front,  for 
they  are  buried  under  terraces  and 
receive  their  sunshine  from  the  rear. 
There  are  13  bedrooms  in  the  house, 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  not  a  single  bedstead;  alcoves 
provided  with  wall  hooks  for  mat- 
tress supports  of  rope  were  Jeffer- 
sonian  substitutes  for  the  then  stylish 
four-poster.  His  own  bed  was  in  an 
alcove  open  on  two  sides,  so  that  he 
could  roll  out  directly  into  either  his 
study  or  his  bedroom. 

The  weathervane  on  the  roof  of  the 
east  portico  was  extended  through 
the  roof  to  markers  on  the  ceiling, 
visible  from  indoors,  so  that  the  canny 
statesman  could  learn  which  way  the 
wind  blew  without  venturing  out  into 
it.  Long  before  the  first  trolley  doors 
opened  automatically,  Jefferson  equip- 
ped his  tall  glass  French  doors  with 
the  double-door  trick  of  moving  in 
unison  at  a  touch  on  either  one.  Sur- 
prising furniture,  such  as  revolving 
tables. and  adjustable  desk,  contribut- 


ed to  the  impression  of  a  home  with 
every  possibly  novelty  for  conven- 
ience's sake. 

Novelty  attended  the  very  christen- 
ing of  Monticello,  for  possibly  the  first 
use  of  the  name  in  Jefferson's  own 
records  was  a  reference  to  some  ex- 
periments with  cherry  tree  grafting 
Dumbwaiters  for  direct  two-waj 
traffic  with  the  wine  cellar,  and  space- 
saving  stairs  (22  inches  wide)  to  the 
upper  floors  are  other  unusual  features 
which  have  made  Monticello  intriguing 
to  world  travelers,  historians  and 
architects.  Americans  are  challenged. 
too,  by  the  remark  of  a  contemporary, 
the  French  Marquis  de  Chastellux,  that 
Tom  Jefferson  was  "the  first  American 
who  has  consulted  the  fine  arts  to 
know  how  he  should  shelter  himself 
from  the  weather." 


JUST  A  WEED 

A  sturdy  clump  of  catnip 

That  grows  beside  my  door 
Has  caused  chagrin  among  my  friends, 

And  scorniful  words  galore; 
For  I  refuse  to  pull  it  up, 

But  water  it  with  care 
And  hoe  around  its  greedy  roots 

When  I  have  time  to  spare. 

My  keenly  valued  secret 

I  told  them,  and  they  laughed 
And  thought  me  slightly  queerish 

As  mockingly  they  chaffed. 
So  now  I  keep  my  counsel 

And  breathe  to  God  a  prayer — 
For  many  times  a  day  I  see 

A  goldfinch  rocking  there. 

— Mary  Taggart  Keith. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


THE  BEETLE  OF  THE  EGYPTAINS 


By  Anne  Spottswood  Young 


Scarabeus  is  the  name  of  a  carious 
beetle  that  has  long:  held  a  very  high 
place  in  Egypt  These  scarabs  are 
found  carved  on  the  tombs  of  the 
Pharoahs,  and  on  many  of  the  monu- 
ments erected  in  honor  of  Egyptian 
councilors  and  warriors.  In  every 
new  excavation  scientists  discover  this 
symbol  or  sign — on  temple  walls,  on 
astronomical  tables,  in  hieroglyphics, 
•etc.,  often  expertly  and  most  beau- 
tifully carved.  Even  the  actual  beetle 
lias  been  found,  embalmed  in  its 
©wn    casket ! 

In  ancient  writings  and  records  the 
scarabeus  when  it  appears  has  various 
meanings.  It  may  siguify  to  exist, 
for  it  was  a  symbol  of  immortality. 
It  may  also  mean  "the  sun,"  "the 
•earth,"  "man,"  "generation,"  "day." 
The  presence  of  a  scarab  in  or  on  the 
tomb  of  some  great  man  proclaimed 
file  belief  in  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  and  also  gave  tribute  to  the  man- 
ly courage  and  boldness  of  the  de- 
parted. The  Egyptians  thought  there 
•were  no  females  among  the  beetles — 
lience  they  indicated  that  the  honored 
«$ead  bore  no  trace  in  their  characters 
©>f  "weak  women!" 

Strange  indeed  that  an  insect  should 
Teach  such  importance,  for  after  all, 
the  scarabeus  is  just  a  beetle,  of  no 
more  interest  than  any  small  creature 
going  about  its  work,  but  the  passing 
centuries  have  made  it  of  supreme  im- 
portance to  all  who  are  interested 
in   ancient  lore. 

As  an  insect  it  is  a  scavenger, 
delighting  in  stable  yards  or  in  wide 
stretches  where  animals  have  wander- 
ed freely  about,  for  here  it  finds  the 
best  materials  for  making  and  bury- 


ing its  egg  cases.  The  beetles  work 
tirelessly  to  assure  the  comfort  and 
safety  of  their  future  generations. 
Their  first  concern  at  egg-laying  time 
is  to  dig  a  hole  or  ditch  that  will  be 
large  enough  in  which  to  bury  their 
egg-pellets.  When  the  hole  is  ready 
(the  nursery  proper)  a  pellet  of 
earth  is  taken,  an  egg  laid  in  the  pel- 
let, and  then  the  beetles  roll  this  pel- 
let about,  pressing  and  patting  and 
shaping  it  as  it  grows  larger,  till 
it  is  a  big  round  ball —  big,  that  is„ 
when    compared    to    the    beetles. 

By  the  time  the  ball  has  become 
i-ound  enough  to  roll  smoothly,  it  ia 
a  heavy  load,  too  heavy  for  them  to 
carry.  Hence  it  must  be  roll  up 
hill  down  dale  till  it  reaches  the 
nursery-hole.  Naturally,  as  the  beet- 
les have  been  making  this  ball,  it  has 
rolled  far  away  from  its  final  resting 
place.  The  ground  very  likely  rough 
and  hilly — not  rough  and  hilly  to 
human  beings  perhaps,  but  moun- 
tainous for  the  beetles!  They  go  to 
their  task  with  all  their  strength 
exerted.  No  golf  ohampion  could 
show  more  complete  concentration 
over  the  placing  of  his  ball  than  these 
beetles  do  with  their  round  egg-cases„ 
Much  of  the  work  is  done  by  walking 
backwards,  pushing  the  ball  with  their 
hindquarters.  They  jerk  and  tug 
and  pull  and  push  patiently  and  with 
skill.  Often,  however,  they  succeed 
in  getting  their  ball  to  the  crest  of  a 
"hill,"  only  to  see  their  treasure  slip 
from  their  grasp,  and  roll  back  to  the 
starting  point!  Undaunted,  they  go 
after  it,  and  finally  make  the  grade, 
and  let  it  roll  down  the  other  side  as 
far   as    it   will.    Following   the    ball, 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


changing  its  course,  if  necessary,  they 
keep  on  persevering  till  at  last  they 
reach  their  goal.  Into  the  prepared 
"nursery"  drops  the  egg-pellet — and 
the  beetles'  are  ready  to  make  the 
next  ball. 

When  egg-laying  time  is  over,  and 
the  nursery  is  supplied  with  pellets 
to  the  number  of  a  dozen  or  more,  they 
are  left  covered,  and  the  parent  beetles 
are  through  with  family  life  so  far  as 
the  future  of  that  batch  of  eggs  goes. 

However,  there  is  food  in  plenty 
for  the  young  grubs  when  they  hatch. 
The  grubs  turn  into  chrysalids,  and 
finally  come  forth  as  young  beetles. 
Their  first  job  is  to  give  themselves  a 
thorough  cleaning — and  they  need  it! 
But  as  they  work  away,  beautiful 
glistening,  metallic  colors  appear,  and 
soon  they  fly  off — to  begin  all  over 
again  the  work  that  has  been  going 
on  for  untold  centuries  among  their 
kind. 

So  completely  ssociated  with  an- 
cient Egyptian  life  has  the  scarab 
been  that  it  is  still  used  as  a  symbol 
on  practically  everything  in  modern 
Egypt — from  stationery  to  tombs. 
Egypaian  woman  long  ago  used  to 
wear  bracelets,  amluets  and  necklaces 
of  scarabs  to  ward  off  evil,  and  this 
beetle  naturally  enough  still  appears 
in  present-day  jewelry,  mounted  in 
gold  or  silver,  or  carved  on  semi- 
precious stones.  The  writer  once 
owned  one  of  Egypts  scarabs,  a  glist- 
ening green  young  beetle  mounted  in 


a,  stick-pin,  but  unfortunately  it  has 
long  ago  gone  the  way  of  mysteriously 
lost    things. 

Scarabs  are  often  found  on  the 
bodies  of  mummies — one  on  the  breast, 
with  outstetched  wings,  signifying 
the  soul-flying  on,  and  others  scattered 
about.  The  tomb  itself  may  be 
mounted  by  a  great  carved  scarab  of 
stone  or  granite— ornamented  by  a 
true  sculptors  hands,  and  of  course 
a  great  treasure  in  itself. 

Evidently  the  imprint  of  the  scarab 
was  much  used  for  seals  and  signet 
rings,  and  also  friendly  messages  were 
exchanged  by  the  great  and  wealthy 
with  jewel -mottoes, — a  lovely  ame- 
thyst for  instance,  carved  with  a 
scarab  and  bearing  the  words  "Mut 
(consort  of  the  Sun  and  mother  of 
the    moon)    give    thee    long    life." 

So  inextricably  has  the  scarabeus 
beetle  been  woven  into  the  history  of 
the  Egyptians,  so  closely  is  it  asso- 
ciated with  the  life,  customs  and 
habits  of  that  great  people,  as  far 
back  as  man  can  trace,  that  it  can 
never  be  forgotten  as  an  emblem  of 
immortality,  and  a  sign  of  patience 
and  courage  in  the  up-hill  diffi- 
culties of  existence  so  long  as  that 
same 

"...  beetle     wheels     his    droning 

flight, 
And    drowsy    tinklings    lull    the 

distance    folds." 


Lines  come,  and  wrinkles.  But  if  the  lines  come  from  be- 
ing sorry  for  others,  and  the  wrinkles  from  laughing  at  our- 
selves, then  they  are  kind  lines  and  happy  wrinkles,  and  there 
is  no  need  of  trying  to  hide  them  with  paint  and  powder. 

— 0.  Douglas. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


THE  EVENING  STORY 

By  Richard  Hill  Wilkinson 


Jim  Crosley  had  no  faith  in  hu- 
man nature.  He  learned  at  an  early 
age  that  you  had  to  fight  for  ev- 
erything you  got,  and  that  you  didn't 
consider  the  other  fellow  unless  you 
could  afford  to  do  so.  But  Jim  learned 
also  that  society  was  dependent  on 
itself  for  its  existence.  He,  therefore, 
determined  to  like  all  people,  but  not 
to  believe  in  them. 

Jim  developed  a  pleasing  per- 
sonality. People  liked  him  because 
lie  phetended  to  like  them.  He  was 
ambitious,  and  before  he  reached 
twenty-one  he  had  overcome  the  handi- 
cap of  poverty-stricken  parents,  and 
was  well  on  his  way  to  amassing  a 
fortune. 

At  twenty-five  Jim  Crosley  was  a 
Millionaire.  Before  he  was  thirty  he 
lhad  trebled  his  first  million.  Then  he 
quit.  He  had  money  enough.  Now  he 
determined  to  spend  it,  and  his  manner 
of  spending  was  curious.  He  dedicated 
Ms  energies  to  searching  out  young 
people  who  were  trying  to  get  a  foot- 
hold in  their  chosen  professions  and 
giving  them  a  boost. 

He  found  young  doctors  and  law- 
yers, writers  and  singers,  engineers 
and  actors,  young  business  men  and 
kids  who  wanted  to  fly.  He  traveled 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  country 
and  whenever  he  located  some  one 
"who  was  working  hard  and  not  get- 
ting ahead  very  fast,  he'd  write  a 
check  and  give  it  to  him  and  ask  no 
collateral. 

Naturally  Jim  acquired  a  reputation. 
He  became  known  as  the  great  bene- 
factor. People  flocked  to  him,  and  he 
never  turned  any  one  away.    If  a  man 


looked  honest  and  talked  sincerely,  Jim 
gave  him  a  boost. 

Jim  had  no  illusions.  He  still  had 
no  faith  in  human  nature.  He  didn't 
kid  himself  into  believing  that  if  some- 
thing happened  to  him,  and  he  needed 
help,  these  selfsame  people  would  rush 
and  fight  to  pay  the  debt  and  lend  the 
needed  aid.  Things  didn't  work  out 
that  way  in  the  great  scheme  of  life. 
Folks  fought  to  live  and  never  gave 
unless  they  were  sure  of  returns  or 
could  afford  to  go  on  without  injury 
to  themselves.  That  was  natural.  That 
was  human  instinct.  The  friends  Jim 
Crosley  made  through  his  beneficent 
giving  were  fair  weather  friends,  and 
it  was  all  right  with  him.  Some  men 
bought  ocean  cruises  and  fine  houses 
and  furs  and  jewels  and  automobiles 
with  their  money;  Jim  Crosley  chose 
to  buy  the  vision  of  hope  being  born  in 
the  eyes  of  a  despairing  young  singer. 
There  was  no  difference,  as  he  saw 
it. 

Time  passed  and  Jim  Crosley's  repu- 
tation grew  and  spread  throughout  the 
world,  and  people  began  to  wonder 
when  the  source  of  his  great  wealth 
would  be  exhausted.  Jim  never  wor- 
ried about  that.  He  was  too  shrewd, 
he  figured,  to  lose  all  his  money. 

But  it  happened.  The  thing  was 
nothing  short  of  a  miracle,  but  it 
happened  nevertheless.  A  bank  failed. 
An  oil  well  ran  dry.  A  prospecting 
expedition  failed  to  find  gold.  And 
Jim  Crosley  found  himself  broke. 

He  didn't  complain.  He  grinned 
instead  and  disappeared  from  society. 
His  reason  for  going  was  because  he 
wanted  to  spare  the  people  of  refusing 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  return  the  favor.  He  knew  they'd 
want  to  forget  what  he'd  done  and 
avoid  him. 

For  two  years  Jim  Crosley  knock- 
ed around  the  world  under  an  assumed 
name,  trying  to  recoup  his  fortune. 
But  he  didn't  get  very  far.  More  and 
more  he  came  to  realize  that  the  land 
of  opportunity  lay  in  America.  If 
he  wanted  to  be  rich  again  he'd  have 
to  return  to  the  country  of  his  birth. 

The  day  that  he  landed  in  New 
York  he  bumped  into  Trask  Gable  in 
the  Grand  Central  Station.  Gable 
was  a  young  engineer  whom  Jim  had 
helped  get  a  start.  One  look  into 
Gable's  face  and  Jim  knew  he  had  not 
been  wrong  in  his  theory  about  human 
nature. 

Gable  said:  "Jim  Crosley!  As  I 
live!"  He  stared  a  minute,  and  then 
he  said:  "I'm  in  an  awful  hurry, 
Jim.     Where  are  you  living?" 

Jim  gave  the  name  of  bis  hotel, 
smiling  in  amusement,  shook  hands 
with  Gable  and  watched  him  disap- 
pear into  the  crowd.  Well,  he  thought 
it's  what  I  asked  for  and  I  can  take 
it. 

Four  nights  later  five  men  call- 
ed on  Jim  Crosley  at  his  hotel.  They 
told  him  to  get  his  hat  and  coat  and 
come  with  them.  They  were  serious 
about  it  and  Jim  wondered  if  he'd 
done  something  wrong  and  this  was 
an  arrest. 

They  took  him  in  a  taxi  cab  to  a 
great  building.  There  were  crowds 
m  front  of  it.  The  crowds  cheered 
when   Jim    got   out   of   the   cab.     In- 


side, the  building  was  jammed.  Jim- 
guessed  there  were  six  or  seven 
thousand  people  there.  They  led 
him  up  onto  a  platform  and  sat  him 
down.  He  was  a  little  bewildered. 
He  didn't  know  what  it  was  all  about 
— not  till  the  cheering  had  stopped 
and  a  man  began  to  talk.  The  man 
talked  about  another  man,  told  a  glow- 
ing account  of  the  other  man's  life. 
He  talked  and  talked  and  the  crowd 
cheered  and  then  the  speaker  stepped 
up  to  Jim  Crosley  and  said  affection- 
ately: "Folks,  this  here's  the  son-of-a- 
gun  I've  been  telling  you  about." 

It  took  Jim  a  long  time  to  get  it. 
He  looked  at  the  crowd  and  began  to> 
recognize  faces.  He  saw  them  all,  the 
writers,  and  engineers  and  singers  and 
doctors  and  lawyers — all  those  he  had 
helped.  Some  one  handed  him  an 
envelope  and  he  looked  inside  and 
found  a  check  for  $25,000.  It  was 
made  out  in  his  name.  It  was  a  little 
token  of  appreciation,  the  speaker  told 
him,  from  the  folks  he'd  once  be- 
friended. 

Then  Jim  Crosley  understood.  These 
people  knew  he'd  made  a  fortune  once. 
They  believed  he  could  make  another, 
with  their  money,  so  that  they  could 
reap  the  harvest.  That's  what  Jm» 
Crosley  kept  telling  himself  over  and 
over  again  as  he  stood  looking  down 
into  the  faces  of  his  fair  weather 
friends.  That  was  all  they  wanted. 
That  was  human  nature.  But  Jim 
Crosley  couldn't  speak  for  a  long 
while,  because  there  were  tears  in 
his  eyes  and  a  sob  in  his  thi-oat. 


There  is  no  greater  sign  of  a  general  decay  in  virtues  in  a 
nation,  than  a  want  of  zeal  in  its  inhabitants  for  the  good  of 
their  country. — Joseph  Addison. 


THE   UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Several  beds  of  jonquils  scattered 
©ver  the  School  grounds,  and  the 
''yellow  bells"  at  the  northern  end, 
have  been  most  gorgeously  arrayed 
for  the  past  two  weeks. 


Mrs.  J.  P.  Cook,  associate  editor 
«f  The  Uplift,  has  returned  from  a 
month's  vacation  in  Florida.  She 
seems  to  have  been  greatly  benefitted 
by  her  stay  in  the  land  of  sunshine. 


According  to  latest  reports  from 
Mr.  J.  Lee  White,  our  farm  manager, 
who  has  been  confined  to  his  home 
"with  a  case  of  mumps,  we  are  glad  to 
state  that  he  is  resting  well  and 
showing  improvement. 


During  the  inclement  weather  of 
«>f  the  past  few  days,  when  not  much 
real  farming  could  be  carried  on,  the 
farm  foi-ces  were  busy  sowing 
lespedeza  seed  on  the  pastures  and 
other  uncultivated  sections  of  the 
farm. 


Our  poultryman  reports  that  five 
hundred  baby  chicks,  recently  pur- 
chased, have  been  placed  in  brooder 
houses  and  are  getting  along  fine, 
only  seven  chicks  out  of  the  entire 
lot  having  been  lost.  Another  hatch 
from  our  own  eggs  will  be  taken  off 
in  a  few  days. 


Mr.  Roy  Ritchie,  our  machinist,  has 
certainly  done  a  good  job  in  working 
over  the  tractors,  tractor  plows,  har- 
rows, planters  and  other  farming  im- 
plements, putting  them  in  fine  con- 
dition for  this  season's  service.  All 
have  been  repainted.  Included  in  this 
list  was  the  re-buiding  of  several  old 
harrows,  which  are  now  as  good  as 
new. 


A  visitor  driving  over  the  campus 
at  present  could  not  help  being  at- 
tracted by  the  appearance  of  numbers 
of  pansy  beds  in  full  boom.  We  have 
some  of  the  largest  and  most  gorge- 
ously colored  pansies  seen  here  in 
many  years.  The  blooms  were  picked 
from  the  beds  on  the  front  section 
of  the  campus  last  week  and  dis- 
tributed  to   the  various   cottages. 


Ney  McNeely,  a  member  of  our 
shoe  shop  force,  who  was  permitted 
to  return  to  his  home  in  Monroe  a 
few  weeks  ago,  wrote  us  the  other 
day.  "Mac"  says  he  is  working  in 
a  shoe  shop  there;  has  a  fine  man  as 
his  employer;  is  getting  along  well; 
and  has  started  a  small  bank  account.. 
Like  many  other  lads  going  from 
here,  he  is  anxious  to  receive  copies 
of  The  Uplift,  and  expressed  a  de- 
sire to  subscribe  for  same  at  an  early 
date. 


Three    cases    of   measles    have   de- 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


veloped  at  the  School  during  the 
epidemic  which  has  been  sweeping 
this  section  of  the  state.  Three  boys, 
Thomas  Hamilton,  Spencer  Lane  and 
Hubert  Smith,  of  our  mailer  boys' 
cottage,  developed  the  disease.  In 
order  to  keep  it  from  speading,  this 
cottage  has  been  under  strict 
quarantine  since  the  first  case  was 
discovered.  The  cases  already  de- 
veloped have  been  very  mild,  how- 
ever, and  the  youngsters  afflicted  have 
all  gotten  along  nicely. 


Denzil  Browning,  who  has  been 
away  from  the  School  about  five  years, 
and  who  was  mentioned  in  these 
columns  as  having  visited  us  a  few 
weeks  ago,  recently  wrote  Superin- 
tendent Boger.  He  is  still  working 
for  his  parents  in  a  cafeteria  in 
Miami,  Florida.  In  his  letter  Denzil 
tells  how  he  enjoyed  his  stay  here 
and  how  pleasant  it  is  to  receive 
news  of  the  School.  He  also  stated 
that  he  has  quite  a  number  of  good 
books  which  he  desires  to  present  to 
the  School  library,  as  a  gift  from  one 
of  the  boys  who  has  been  here  and 
is  now  trying  to  get  through  the 
world,  as  he  says,  "on  the  right  side." 
We  are  proud  to  receive  this  nice 
letter  and  offer  of  the  gift  to  our 
library  on  account  of  the  fine  spirit 
shown  by  a  former  boy  of  the  School. 


Carliss  Evans,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  2,  who  left  the  School  about  three 
years  ago,  paid  us  a  visit  last  Mon- 
day. The  lad  had  grown  so  much 
since  leaving  us  that  very  few  among 
the  workers  were  able  to  recognize 
him.  Carliss  has  grown  into  a  nice 
looking     young     man,     with     clean, 


honest  face,  good  manners  and 
posture.  He  is  employed  as  a  sales- 
man, for  the  Rhodes  Furniture  Com- 
pany, of  Greensboro,  and  states  that 
he  has  been  getting  along  well  there- 
He  recently  underwent  an  operation 
for  appendicitis,  having  been  dis- 
charged from  the  hospital  about  a 
week  before  coming  to  see  us,  but 
thinks  he  will  be  able  to  return  to 
work  in  a  week  or  two.  Carliss  told 
us  that  Sidney  0 'Bryant,  another  of 
our  old  boys,  is  now  running  a  drug 
store  in  High  Point  and  is  getting 
along  very  well. 


W.  J.  Wilson,  coming  to  the  School 
two  years  ago  with  a  crooked  arm; 
Oscar  Roland,  with  deformed  feet, 
a  case  of  several  years'  standing;  and 
Tom  McRary,  with  a  slightly  fractured 
arm,  sustained  while  playing  football; 
were  all  taken  to  the  North  Carolina 
Orthopedic  Hospital,  Gastonia,  last 
Tuesday  for  examination.  Wilson  and 
Roland  will  be  re-entered  at  that  in- 
stitution at  a  later  date,  for  cor- 
rection of  these  defects.  Tom's  arm 
was  reported  as  being  in  good  shape, 
but  he  was  ordered  to  give  it  a  rest 
by  carrying  it  in  a  sling  for  ten  days. 
On  this  same  trip  John  Capps,  our 
chief  linotype  operator,  was  taken  to 
Dr.  Amos  Baumgarner,  a  Charlotte 
dentist,  who  is  straightening  his 
teeth.  This  treatment  has  been  going 
on  for  about  one  and  one-half  years, 
and  John  is  showing  a  great  improve- 
ment. 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  E.  R.  Rogers,  the 
former  being  rector  of  the  Boys* 
Home  at  Covington,  Va.,  called  at  the 
Training  School  last  Monday  morning. 


THE  UPLIFT 


*? 


They  were  motoring  through  on  a 
return  trip  from  Florida  and  decided 
to  stop  in  and  look  over  the  School. 
They  were  shown  through  some  of 
cottages  and  the  Swink-Benson  Trades 
Building  and  were  very  well  pleased 
with  the  manner  in  which  the  work 
is  being  carried  on  here.  Both  were 
delighted  with  the  conditions  found 
in  the  cottage  homes,  and  Rev.  Mr. 
Rogers  was  especially  interested  in 
the  trades  building  and  its  equipment. 
Upon  leaving  the  latter  expressed 
himself  as  being  most  favorably  im- 
pressed by  the  attitude  of  the  boys 
and  the  fine  spirit  shown  among 
them. 

We  found  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Rogers  to 
be  a  most  charming  couple  to  meet 
and  regret  their  stay  here  had  to  be 
so  brief.  They  being  engaged  in  work 
somewhat  similar  to  ours,  it  was  a 
real  pleasure  to  exchange  experiences 
and  to  show  them  around  our  School, 
and  we  deeply  appreciate  the  many 
fine  things  they  had  to  say  concern- 
ing our  efforts  in  the  interest  of  the 
wayward  boys  of  the  state. 


Dermont  Burkhead,  a  former  mem- 
ber of  our  printing  class,  whom  we 
haven't  seen  for  several  years,  re- 
cently surprised  us  with  a  letter  from 
the  far  West,  his  present  location 
being  Triangle  Lake  Camp,  Blachly, 
Oregon.     He   writes   in   part   as    fol- 


"No  matter  where  we  go  or  what 
we  may  do,  sometimes  our  mind  will 
wander  back  home  to  our  old  friends. 
Such  is  the  case  with  me  at  present. 
With  the  knowledge  of  printing  ac- 
quired while  with  you  at  the  School, 
it  recently  occurred  to  me  that  there 
might  be  a  possibility  of  setting  up  a 


small  printing  outfit  here  at  th« 
camp.  I  discussed  it  with  the  camp 
educational  director  and,  at  first,  he 
seemed  quite  favorably  impressed, 
but  when  I  told  him  of  the  maamr 
things  required  to  start  a  printing 
shop,  he  did  not.  think  it  would  be 
advisable  at  present,  so  we  will  con- 
tinue publishing  our  camp  paper 
with  the  mimeograph. 

"You  will  remember  the  last  time 
we  met  I  was  going  to  school.  Well, 
I  stopped  school  the  next  month  and 
enrolled  in  the  CCC  camp  near  my 
hometown  (Lexington).  Last  October 
I  was  offered  the  opportunity  of  com- 
ing out  here.  Being  eager  to  see  what 
the  West  looked  like,  I  readily  agreed. 
So  here  I  am  in  a  CCC  camp  in  the 
wilds  of  the  West,  and  I  am  not  far 
wrong  when  I  say  wilds,  as  our 
camp  is  forty  miles  from  the  nearest 
town.  With  the  exception  of  the 
fact  that  we  do  not  have  to  be  on 
the  lookout  for  wild  beasts  and  sav- 
age Indians,  we  are  about  like  the 
early  pioneers.  I  am  enjoying  my 
stay  out  here.  Have  made  a  trip 
to  Victoria,  the  capital  of  British 
Columbia  and  plan  to  visit  other  places 
before  returning  to  North  Carolina. 

"How  is  everything  at  the  School 
now?  Do  you  still  have  pies  on 
Tuesday;  rolls  on  Wednesday;  and 
gingerbread  on  Sunday?  It  seems 
only  yesterday  since  I  was  there  and 
looked  forward  to  those  things.  If 
you  have  any  extra  Uplifts,  please 
send  me  one  and  write  when  you  have 
time.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from 
you  and  any  others  who  care  to  write. 
Tell  all  the  officers  and  matrons 
"hello"  for  me." 


Rev.   I  Harding  Hughes,  rector  of 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


All  Saints  Episcopal  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday  after- 
noon. The  subject  of  his  talk  to  the 
boys  was  "Leading  the  Blind,"  dur- 
ing which  he  told  the  story  of  Helen 
Keller,  and  the  wonderful  work  she  has 
done  in  spite  of  serious  handicaps.  At 
the  age  of  nineteen  months,  she  was 
deprived  of  both  sight  and  hearing. 
Until  she  was  seven  years  old,  no 
attempt  was  made  toward  her  edu- 
cation. She  was  then  placed  in 
charge  of  Miss  Sullivan,  of  an  institute 
for  the  blind,  who  came  to  her  home. 
Under  the  guidance  of  Miss  Sullivan, 
Helen  learned  the  deaf  and  dumb 
language  by  touch;  to  read  by  the 
Braille  system;  and  to  write  by 
use  of  a  special  typewriter.  At  the 
age  of  ten  she  learned  to  speak.  She 
then  went  to  a  preparatory  school 
and  later  to  college,  being  accompanied 
to  all  classes  by  Miss  Sullivan,  the 
teacher  of  her  childhood.  After 
graduation  she  became  well  known  as 
a  writer  and  lecturer  on  educational 
possibilities  for  the  blind.  Miss 
Sullivan,  the  former  teacher  of  Miss 
Keller,  later  became  similarly  handi- 
capped, and  Helen  became  the  instruc- 
tor of  her  teacher — a  case  of  the 
blind  leading  the  blind. 


Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  then  told  the 
boys  of  the  school  up  in  Morristown, 
New  Jersey,  where  dogs  are  trained  to 
lead  blind  persons.  These  trusty 
animals  are  known  as  the  "Seeing" 
Eyes,"  and  have  become  known  all 
over  the  world.  A  blind  person  goes 
there,  selects  a  dog,  and  then  both. 
man  and  dog  go  into  a  period  of  train- 
ing. They  soon  become  accustomed  to 
each  other,  and  soon  the  purchase  is 
made,  and  the  dog  leads  his  master 
safely  home.  The  dogs  are  taught  to 
guide  their  charges  through  all  sorts 
of  traffic  conditions.  They  watch  for 
red  and  green  lights  at  intersections^ 
and  fall  in  line  with  traffic  as  the 
lights  change. 

Of  special  interest  to  Training 
School  folk  was  the  speaker's  remarks 
about  Mr.  Plato  Wood,  of  Conocrd, 
a  blind  man  who  is  now  in  Morris- 
town  and  soon  expects  to  return  home 
with  one  of  these  faithful  dogs.  Mr. 
Wood  has  made  and  repaired  a  num- 
ber of  mattresses  for  the  School  and 
has  been  here  on  many  occasions,  anal 
we  were  glad  to  learn  that  he  will  be 
able  to  have  the  service  of  one  of  the 
"Seeing  Eyes,"  and  hope  it  will  be 
very  helpful  to  him. 


FIRST  LAMP  PATENT  IN  1798 

In  1798  the  first  lamp  patent  was  issued  to  John  Love,  of 
South  Carolina,  far  a  tallow  lamp.  The  earliest  patented 
lamp  known  is  the  nursery  lamp  made  by  William  Howe,  of 
Boston,  dated  1812.  The  second  earliest  example  appeared 
nearly  two  decades  later,  in  1831,  and  the  patent  was  issued 
to  John  W.  Schulz  and  William  Trull.  Between  the  granting 
of  these  two  patents  twenty  others  had  been  issued. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  March  13,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(15)  Marvin  Bridgeman  15 

(10)  Ivey  Eller  17 

(7)  Leon  Hollifield  17 

(18)  Edward  Johnson  18 

(4)  Frank   King  4 

(18)  Edward  Lucas  18 

(4)  Warner  Sands  10 

(4)  Mack  Setzer  13 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Howard  Cox  4 
(2)  William  Haire  10 
(2)  William  Howard  7 

James  West  7 
(2)  Preston  Yarborough  14 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Kenneth  Gibbs  4 
Carl  Kepley  3 
Clifton  Mabry  6 
Wilson  Myrick  5 
Nick  Rochester  10 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)  Robert  Atwell  2 
James  Burns  4 
James  Eury  7 

(3)  Frank  Pickett  15 
Fred  Vereen  8 

(2)  William  Wiggins  2 
(15)  Allen  Wilson  17 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)  Wesley  Beaver  6 

(3)  Garrett  Bishop  12 
Odell  Bray  13 

(13)  James   Hancock  17 
(7)  Henry  Harris  9 
(3)  James  Land  3 
(6)  Van  Martin  5 

Robert  Orrell  8 

Lloyd  Pettus  13 
(2)  Frank   Raby  15 

Melvin  Walters  13 


(3)   Leo  Ward  12 

(2)  James   Wilhite  10 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Ernest  Beach  14 
William  Barden  3 
J.  C.  Ennis  6 

(3)  Winford  Rollins  11 

(5)  Thomas    Sullivan  9 

(2)  James  Seawell  6 
Jack  Turner  3 
Marvin  Wilkins 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(3)  Robert  Bryson  8 

(6)  Fletcher  Castlebury  11 
Robert   Dunning  11 
Robert  Bellinger  7 
Robert    Deyton  10 

(2)   Noah    Ennis  9 
Frank  Glover  12 
Columbus  Hamilton  10 
Leo    Hamilton  13 
Thomas  Hamilton  8 

(2)  Roscoe  Honeycutt  6 
Leonard   Jacobs  4 

(3)  Spencer    Lane  12 
(6)   Charles  McCoyle  10 

J.  W.  McRorrie 
(3)  Ray   Pitman  12 

James   Rackley  12 
(6)  Canipe   Shoe  12 

Jack  Sutherland  2 

Joseph  Sanford  3 
(3)  George  Wilhite  12 
(2)  William  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul    Angel  4 
(2)  Carl  Breece  2 

William  Beach  6 
(5)  William  Estes  10 
(5)  Caleb  Hill  13 
(5)  Hugh  Johnson  11 

N.  B.  Johnson  4 
(2)  James  Jordan  3 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


(3)  Kenneth  Messick  6 
(5)   Edmund  Moore  5 
(5)   Elmer   Maples  10 

(4)  Marshall  Pace  4 
Milton  Pickett  10 

(2)   J.    D.    Powell  7 

Kenneth  Spillman  8 

(5)  Earthy  Strickland  9 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(4)    Edward  J.   Lucas  4 
Edward    McCain  2 
John    Penninger  2 
Norman  Parker  4 
John    Tolbert  7 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood  4 
(15)    Wilson    Bowman  16 
(2)   J.   T.    Branch  16 
(4)   William  Brackett  10 

(2)  Edgar  Burnette  11 
Hubert  Carter  11 
Gladston    Carter  7 

(4)   Heller   Davis  13 
George    Duncan  7 

(3)  Woodfin    Fowler  11 

(3)  Odie    Hicks  9 

(4)  Elbert  Kersey  8 
(4)   Homer  Smith  15 

Luther    Wilson  12     . 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(2)   Clyde    Adams  8 
Floyd    Combs  5 
Edward  Chapman  6 
Matthew  Duffy  2 

1 2)   Milford  Hodgin  14 
(11)    Mack    Joines  17 

(2)   William    Knight  6 

(6)  William  Peedin  8 
(4)  James   Penland  10 

Clerge    Robinette 

(2)  Oscar    Smith  7 
Jack   Springer  7 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(3)  Harold  Bryson  13 
Joseph  D.  Corn  4 
Joseph  Christine  2 
Baxter    Foster  6 
Lawrence   Guff ey  8 

(10)   Albert   Goodman  10 
Franklin  Lyles 
Ballard  Martin  2 


Paul  Mullis  5 
(13)   Donald  Newman  17 
Julius    Stevens  10 
(5)  John  Uptegrove  12 
N.  C.  Webb  4 
Fred  Williamson  13 

(4)  Berchell  Young  16 
COTTAGE  No  12 

(2)    Burl  Allen  7 
(2)   Allard  Brantley  5 
(2)    Ben    Cooper  11 
(2)   William    C.   Davis  2 

(5)  Frank    Dickens  11 
(2)   James    Elders  8 
(5)   Max    Eaker  12 

Joseph    Hall  2 

(5)  Charlton  Henry  11 
Franklin  Henslev 

(7)    Hubert  Holloway  12 
S.    E.   Jones  8 
Lester   Jordan  6 
Alexander    King  13 
Thomas  Kt.ight  7 
Tilman   Lyles  7 
Ewin   Odom  14 
William   Powell  14 
Howard  Sanders  11 
Harvey  J.  Smith  9 
Carl  Singletary  7 
William    Trantham  9 

(2)  Leonard  Watson  3 
Ross   Young  12 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Arthur  Ashley  5 
(4)   Clarence  Douglas  10 

(3)  James  V.  Harvel  6 
(3)   Isaac  Hendren  5 

(6)  Irvin     Medlin  10 
Clyde   Murphy  2 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Fred  Clark  4 

Delphus  Dennis  2 

John  Ham  2 
(10)   James   Kirk  15 

John    Kirkman  2 
(3)   Fred  McGlammery  3 

John  Robbins  9 
(3)   Paul  Shipes  9 

Harold  Thomas  5 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(6)   Warren  Bright  12 
Leonard  Buntin  7 


THE  UPLIFT 


(6)  John  Brown  12 

Sidney  Delbridge  6 

Hobart  Gross  13 
(2)   Hoyt  Hollifield  16 

Beamon  Heath  5 

Joseph    Hyde  11 

Albert  Hayes 
(2)  L.  M.  Hardison  13 
(2)  William  Hawkins  7  • 
(6)   Caleb  Jolly  15 

Cleo   King  6 
(6)  Clarence    Lingerfelt  10 
(4)  John   Mathis  9 

Raymond  Mabe  12 


Edward   Patrum 
(3)   Rowland  Ruftv  3 
(2)  Paul    Ruff  4 

Ira    Settle  6 

(2)  Richard  Thomas  10 
James    Watson  8 

(3;   Harold    Waisn  9 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

James    Chavis  5 

(3)  Joseph  Cox  13 
(3)  Filmore  Oliver  14 
(3)   Hubert  Short  9 


THE  CONDOR 

Think  of  a  great  winged  creature  of  the  skies,  so  large  it 
can  carry  off  a  young  lamb  to  a  nest  high  on  some  rock 
pinnacle.  Think  of  a  monster  with  beak  and  claws  almost 
as  hard  as  iron,  with  wings  that  resemble  those  of  a  small 
airplane.  Such  is  the  Condor — largest  bird  that  flies.  The 
bird  is  now  rare  in  this  country,  but  some  are  still  found  in 
California.  The  bleak  Andes  mountains  of  South  America 
are  the  home  of  large  numbers  of  Condors. 

The  Condor  is  clothed  in  coarse,  black-and-white  feathers, 
with  a  white  ruff  on  the  neck.  It  has  a  broad  tail  of  black 
feathers.  This  monster  builds  its  nest  of  sticks  and  stones 
high  upon  some  inaccessible  crag.  There  the  young  are  raised, 
being  fed  by  the  parent  birds  until  they  are  able  to  care  for 
themselves.  Food  consists  of  various  animals  and  birds — 
anything,  in  fact,  that  can  be  ensnared.  Inasmuch  as  the 
Condor  fears  nothing,  it  seldom  goes  without  food,  although 
its  appetite  is  enormous,  like  that  of  the  eagle. 

In  defense  of  its  home,  the  Condor  will  put  up  a  fierce 
scrap,  even  against  human  enemies,  and  it  takes  .a  formidable 
adversary  to  keep  those  claws  and  beak  at  bay.  The  Condor  is 
an  interesting  creature,  one  that  merits  close  study,  but  the 
inaccessible  habitat  which  is  its  home  defies  hunters  and 
stundents  of  nature. — Henry  H.  Graham,  in  Boy  Life. 


map.  2  s  ! 


93a 


gjg  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI CONCORD,  N.  C,  MARCH  26,  1938  No7l2 


(c)  Carolina  Collection 
IT.  N.  C  Library 

Vt« «  *  << «  *  *  *  *  *  * *  *  *4hJhMhM»4hM^^m&4^*4^„|„Mh|hMhj»4^,4^4(4^ 

I*  I 

WHEN  I  AM  OLD  | 

*  As  through  this  earthly  vale  I  flee, 
I  Oh,  Father  Time,  be  kind  to  me! 

*  I'll  not  complain  when  you  shall  take  I 

*  The  color  from  my  face  and  make  f 
I         It  just  a  wrinkled,  sallow  thing;  * 

*  If  still  upon  it  there  may  cling  I 
I         The  semblance  of  a  kindly  one  $ 

*  Who's  not  too  old  for  song  and  fun.  * 
$         I  shall  not  whimper  when  you  come  * 

*  To  rough  my  hands  and  make  them  numb,  $ 

*  If  they  may  still  just  feel  the  glow  J 
I         Of  handclasps  that  I  used  to  know.  * 

Oh,  let  your  icy  claws  take  hold,  * 

But  make  me  just  a  youth  grown  old !  | 

— Author  Unknown.  | 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

NOBLES  OF  MYSTIC  SHRINE  NOT  ALWAYS 

PLAYBOYS                                         By  Eva  M.  Young  10 

HOW    GOD    WORKS    IN    CHARACTER               (Selected)  14 

CONSTITUTION  HOUSE— AND  WHY  APRIL  12 

IS  A  STATE  HOLIDAY     By  Mrs.  J.  W.  Yarborough  15 

WILLIAM  ROBERT  ODELL        By  Mrs.  J.  W.  Yarborough  18 

PETER  KEEPS  SHOP                By  Dorothy  Fritsch  Bortz  21 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and   Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post   Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under    Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


TIME 

Time  slips  by  so  easily,  so  noiselessly,  that  we  think  of  it  as  passing  mo- 
ments, and  nothing  more.  Franklin  was  right  when  he  said,  "time  is  the 
stuff  life  is  made  of."  No  man  can  waste  time  without  wasting  life — his  own 
life  and  perhaps  that  of  others.  Yesterday  is  gone,  we  cannot  recover  it — I 
wonder!  Is  not  yesterday  with  us  still?  Yesterday  is  part  of  today,  for  it  is 
a  part  of  ourselves.  The  words  of  yesterday  still  live  like  undying  echoes — the 
deeds  of  yesterday  are  embedded  into  today's  life — the  hopes  of  yesterday  are 
today's  experiences — the  influences  of  yesterday  are  the  motive  power  of  today. 
We  cannot  get  away  from  yesterday.  Time  is  but  an  empty  thing  until  it  has 
been  lived — then  it  becomes  life  itself.  Time  lived  is  time  endowed  with 
eternity.     Out  of  its  silent  hours  we  weave  the  fabric  of  our  lives. — Selected. 


THE  LORD'S  ACRE 

Many  churches  during  the  years  of  depression  came  near  going 
on  the  rocks,  but  from  many  sources  the  inspiring  news  came 
that  the  Lord's  Acres  have  been  saved.  Where  there  is  a  will 
we  all  know  there  is  a  way,  but  to  have  the  will  there  must  be 
an  understanding  that  the  source  of  all  good  fortune,  physical, 
material  or  spiritual,  comes  from  God.  Such  a  faith  is  beatifully 
expressed  in  this  excerpt  as  taken  from  the  Lutheran: 

The  term,  "The  Lord's  Acre,"  is  being  saved  from  its  mournful 
association  with  the  dead.  Many  of  the  small  rural  chapels  of 
the  Baptists,  Methodists,  Presbyterians  and  Christians,  in  the 
Piedmont  district  of  the  South,  struck  by  the  depression,  were 
being  driven  to  board  up  their  windows  and  doors.  Then  some- 
one suggested  that  since  the  farmers  had  no  money,  but  did 
have  land,  they  should  set  aside  an  acre  whose  produce  should  be 
dedicated   to   the   Lord.     The   idea   spread   rapidly,    and   was    so 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

generally  accepted  that  now  the  Farmers'  Federation  has  a  special 
department  to  organize  the  project,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Rev.  Dumont  Clark.  By  this  revived  energy  churches  have  been 
re-opened;  mortgages  and  defaulted  salaries  of  pastors  have  been 
paid;  organs,  pianos  and  lighting  plants  installed.  Frequently 
groups  of  thirty  to  fifty  take  an  afternoon  off  from  their  own 
work  to  cultivate  the  consecrated  acres.  The  produce  is  disposed 
of  on  a  collective  basis.  Recently  a  group  of  women  also  gave  all 
the  eggs  their  hens  laid  on  Sunday,  and  collected  $103.75.  In  the 
Carolinas  "400  churches,  representing  70,000  people  in  eleven  sects 
participated  in  the  plan."  The  project  has  likewise  been  especially 
successful  in  enlisting  the  services  of  the  young  people.  Dr.  H. 
C.  Weber,  president  of  the  United  Stewardship  Council  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  after  surveying  the  plan  at  work  on 
the  field,  commented:  "I  welcome  every  technique  or  plan  which 
personalizes  giving.  The  Lord's  Acre  does  this  pre-emintly.  Toil 
goes  into  it.  Sharing  with  the  Lord  that  which  is  a  daily  care 
and  concern  goes  into  it.  Those  close  to  the  soil  are  in  a  most 
literal  way  co-aborers  with  God." 


*       DR.  POTEAT  IS  DEAD 

Dr.  William  Louis  Poteat,  one  of  the  most  outstanding  church- 
men, regardless  of  denomination,  who  for  twenty-two  years  was 
president  of  Wake  Forest  College  and  president  emeritus  since 
1927,  died  suddenly  at  his  home  at  Wake  Forest  at  the  ripe  old  age 
of  eighty  one  years. 

Besides  being  one  of  the  outstanding  leaders  in  his  denomination, 
he  was  nationally  known  as  a  lecturer  and  writer.  He  was  a 
staunch  prohibitionist  and  for  several  years  served  as  president 
of  the  old  North  Carolina  Anti-Saloon  League,  eading  the  fight 
against  repeal  in  1933. 

North  Carolina  is  a  finer,  a  saner,  a  more  liberal  state  because 
Dr.  Poteat  gave  the  best  that  was  in  his  life  by  example  and 
precept.  And  his  church  that  he  loved  above  all  other  issues 
has  increased  in  wisdom  and  numbers  because  of  his  untiring 
and  superb  leadership.  Not  only  the  church  of  his  faith  but  the 
entire  state  has  lost  a  statesman  of  the  finest  and  truest  calibre. 


THE  UPLIFT  ,  5 

THE  FARMERS  HAVE  SPOKEN 

The  New  Deal  policy — crop  control — has  almost  been  unanim- 
ously accepted  by  the  farmers.  The  overwhelming  vote  92  per- 
cent favoring  control  of  cotton  and  85  percent  favoring  control 
of  flu-cured  tabacco  leaves  nothing  to  conjecture  as  to  the  attitude 
of  the  farmers. 

There  was  a  time  when  such  an  expression  of  approval  of  the 
New  Deal  from  the  agriculturists  of  the  country  would  have  been 
impossible,  but  by  experience  they  have  shown  they  understand 
and  appreciate  what  has  been  done  and  that  they  continue  to 
have  faith. 

They  recall  the  privations  of  the  depression  and  then  prosperity 
uned  crop-control  and  they  will  not  forget.  The  co-operative  spirit 
bespeaks  success. 


THE  HOBOES  CONVENTION 

This  subject  excites  and  fills  one  with  unbounded  curiosity  to  look 
in  and  see  the  staging  of  such  a  meeting  and  hear  the  different 
topics  discussed.  We  imagine  there  will  be  some  rich  reports  of 
experiences  all  along  the  itinerary  of  this  nomadic  army.  Doubt- 
less we  might  hear  some  familiar  name  called. 

This  1938  "Hobo  Convention"  convenes  in  Altoona,  Penn.,  on  the 
9th  of  April.  Prior  to  the  time  to  assemble,  hoboes  throughout 
America  started  in  January  a  drive  to  honor  the  memory  of  John 
Howard  Payne,  a  wanderer  in  a  way,  for  his  rich  gift  to  the  world  in 
"Home  Sweet  Home." 

Their  announced  intention  is  to  make  up  for  the  eighty-five  years 
of  neglect  of  the  poet-wanderer,  born  in  New  York,  June  9,  1791, 
died  in  Tunis,  when  American  consul,  1852,  by  the  erection  of 
suitable  monuments  and  other  memorials. 

The  expressed  purpose  of  this  is  the  hope  of  "turning  kids  on 
the  road"  back  to  their  families  by  some  use  of  Home  Sweet  Home. 
Also  as  a  preventive  measure  against  the  restlessness  of  youth,  the 
plan  seeks  to  enlist  the  school  children  for  co-operation  in  this  home 
staying  plan  with  contributions  to  memorialize  the  wanderer  poet 
and  actor,  John  Howard  Payne.  Again  we  feel  there  is  some  good 
in  every  heart  of  man  or  woman  if  we  wish  to  find  it. 


6  ,         THE  UPLIFT 

SOUTHERN  CALIFORNIA  DISASTER 

If  all  news  reports  are  true  southern  California  has  lately  ex- 
perienced a  most  terrible  flood,  causing  a  heavy  death  toll  with 
property  damages  estimated  in  millions.  Thousands  of  families 
have  been  left  homeless  and  ruins  of  property  damages  estimated 
in  millions. 

The  whole  catostrophe  doubtless  has  made  people  panicky — a 
condition  that  prevailed  in  Florida  during  and  after  the  depression. 
But  like  Florida  with  alluring  climatic  conditions  California  will 
snap  out  of  this  misfortune  and  come  back  with  a  snap  fast  and 
strong. 

The  land  of  sunshine  offers  to  the  leisure  class  a  place  of 
seclusion  to  while  away  the  time  that  hangs  heavy  and  at  the  same 
time  makes  strong  the  sick  and  aged.  But  it  is  well  to  keep  in 
mind  that  there  is  nothing  perfect  this  side  of  heaven.  One 
may  choose  his  place  of  abode  with  every  precaution,  but  wherever 
the  place  may  be  there  will  be  sunshine  and  clouds,  sweets  and 
bitters,  good  luck  and  misfortunes  for  such  is  the  typical  life. 


DIED  UNKNOWN  AND  UNSUNG 

Professor  Oswald  Dirmoser  died  in  Germany  recently.  We 
venture  to  say  that  not  one  person  in  millions  know  what  he  was 
noted  for,  although  he  accomplished  a  feat  the  world  never  heard 
of  before  or  since. 

He  is  the  man  who  built  the  "Big  Bertha,"  that  huge  German 
gun  that  during  the  closing  days  of  the  World  War  fired  shells 
into  Paris,  a  distance  of  75  miles  away.  It  did  little  damage  to 
Paris,  but  did  succeed  in  killing  and  wounding  156  persons,  mostly 
women  and  children,  in  a  church  on  Good  Friday. 

The  masses  of  the  world  are  beginning  to  look  upon  engines  of 
destruction  with  horror,  and  take  little  interest  in  those  who 
perfect  them.  If  this  German  professor  had  used  his  demon- 
strated talents  for  the  welfare  instead  of  the  detriment  and 
destruction  of  mankind,  he  might  have  given  us  something  that 
would  have  made  nations  rejoice,  and  his  name  go  down  in  his- 
tory as  a  benefactor.     As  it  is  he  prostituted  his  genius,  and  the 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

result  is  he  died  unknown  and  unsung,  with  the  blood  of  innocent 
victims  staining  his  hands. — J.  A.  R. 


TRIALS  MUST  COME 

It  is  a  common  complaint  among  a  great  many  people  that  their 
lives  are  but  a  series  of  trials,  hardships  and  troubles.  If  you  wish 
to  live  without  trials,  you  are  wishing  for  a  state  of  being  only 
half  a  man. 

Without  trials  you  cannot  estimate  your  own  strength.  Hard- 
ship is  the  native  soil  of  manhood  and  self-reliance.  Every  boy 
who  has  flown  them  know  that  kites  rise  against  the  wind,  not 
with  the  wind.  It  is  the  heritage  of  humanity  to  have  trials  and 
tribulations. 

Difficulties  are  God's  errands.  They  test  our  endurance.  A 
certain  amount  of  opposition  is  a  great  help  to  a  man.  It  is  what 
he  wants  and  must  have  to  be  good  for  anything.  We  must  take 
life  and  things  calmly  and  endeavor  to  be  content  with  our  lot,  and 
at  the  same  time  dispel  the  clouds  of  discontent  that  may  arise 
in  our  bosoms. 

If  often  happens  that  some  trials  are  blessings  in  disguise. 

—J.  A.  R. 


THE  DAY  OF  THE  AMERICAS 

April  14,  by  proclamation  of  President  Roosevelt,  has  been  set 
as  Pan  American  Day — the  day  of  the  Americas,  to  renew  the 
bonds  of  friendship  uniting  the  twenty-one  Republics  of  the  Western 
Hemisphere.  Schools,  colleges,  and  universities,  clubs,  civic  and 
commercial  associations,  and  the  public  generally  will  observe  the 
day  with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

Materials  for  the  use  of  groups  planning  to  present  programs 
may  be.  secured  without  cost  by  addressing  the  Pan  American 
Union,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Would  it  not  be  a  glorious  thing  if  all  Nations  practiced  the 
lessons  contained  in  the  "Golden  Rule,"  and  be  still  further  per- 
fected in  the  two  great  commandments,  "on  which  hang  all  the 
law  and  prophets." — J.  A.  R. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


THE  POWER  OF  WORDS 

"Words    are    swords    that    cut    and    maim. 
Words    are    firey    tongues    of    flame, 
Words  are  clay   in  a   sculptor's   hand, 
A    masterpiece    at    his    command ; 
Words   are   flowers   in   sunny   spring, 
In    fact,    words    can    be    'most    anything. 


A  wise  man  will  say  nothing  when 
he  finds  he  has  nothing  wise,  or 
otherwise,  to   say. 


Most  people  are  broadminded  until 
they  meet  up  with  some  one  who 
does  not  agree  with  them  on  their 
mindedness. 


It  is  noted  that  great  improvements 
have  been  made  in  the  fountain  pen. 
It  has  outgrown  the  stage  of  being 
a  small  squirt. 


People  with  frightful  tempers 
should  have  revolving  doors  to  their 
houses.  Then  they  could  slap  them- 
selves in  their  own  faces. 


An  optimist  shouts,  "We're  just 
on  the  dawn  of  a  new  era  of  pros- 
perity!" Hope  no  one  will  break 
it.  I  always  did  like  to  get  up  early 
in  the  morning. 


It  is  a  great  satisfaction — a  com- 
forting thought — to  think  that  the 
grapes  out  of  your  reach  are  of  the 
sour  kind.  Then  you  become  more 
or  less  a  grape-nut. 


The  Durham  Daily  Sun  says: 
"America  is  not  in  the  slightest 
danger  of  'petticoat  government.' 
There  are  no  more  petticoats."  But 
America  has  a  lot  of  petty  courts. 


Tte  Kiwanis  Magazine  tells  us 
that  "Many  a  woman  has  made  a 
liar  out  of  a  man  by  asking  him  what 
he  thought  of  her."  And  truth  lies 
at  the  bottom  of  the  well  when  he 
asks  her  what  she  thinks  of  him. 


The  question  that  agitates  the 
minds  of  a  great  many  people,  and 
being  asked  so  often  through  the 
press  of  the  country,  "What  be- 
comes of  our  money?"  They  do  not 
seem  to  take  it  in  that  we  spend  it. 


It  is  reported  that  the  Princesses 
of  Albania — three  of  them — are  in 
this  country  to  find  wealthy  husbands. 
I  opine  that  they  will  find  that  most 
of  that  kind  are  married — gobbled 
up  by  the  American  girls  who  were 
possessed  with  the  same  desire. 


Let  friendship  abound  in  the 
world  and  all  other  problems  will 
settle  themselves.  Pure,  disinter- 
ested friendship  is  a  flame,  emitting 
none  of  the  smoke  of  selfishness,  and 
seldom  deigns  to  tabernacle  among 
men.  Its  origin  is  divine,  its  opera- 
tions heavenly,  and  its  results  en- 
rapturing to  the  soul.  It  is  because 
it  is  the  perfection  of  earthly  bliss 
that  the  world  has  ever  been  flooded 
with  base  interior  and  ulterior  de- 
signs of  bogus  friends.  Deception 
is  a  propensity  deeply  rooted  in  hu- 
man nature,  and  the  hobby  horse  on 
which  some  ride  through  life.  Cau- 
tion has  been  termed  the  parent  of 
safety,  but  has  often  been  baffled  by 
a  Judas  kiss.  The  most  cautious 
have  been  the  dupes  and  victims  of 
the   basest   deceivers.     The   heart   is 


THE  UPLIFT 


deceitful  above  all     things — who  can 
know  it? 


The  room  was  cx*owded  full  of 
people.  Some  one  told  Jesus  that 
his  mother,  brothers  and  sisters  want- 
ed to  see  him  outside.  Jesus  said, 
"All  those  who  do  the  will  of  God 
are  my  brothers."  Doing  the  will 
of  God  was  his  main  interest  in  life. 
Those  who  shared  that  interest  he 
considered  as  being  in  closest  re- 
lationship to  him.  He  couldn't  make 
that  nearness  more  real  to  the  as- 
sembled company  than  to  say,  "You 
are  my  mother,  my  brothers  and 
my  sisters."  If  we  would  make  it 
easy  for  people  to  have  an  interest 
in  us  we  must  be  unselfish  enough 
to  forget  our  own  main  interest  at 
times  and  take  a  sincere  interest  in 
what  chiefly  interests  them.  It  is 
a  simple  formula  of  friendship  and 
success  but  it  is  still  a  secret  formula 
in  that  millions  have  apparently  not 
yet  discovered  it. 


Sunny,  smiling,  cheery  Spring  is 
on  the  way,  as  she  comes  down  the 
mountains,  scattering  roses  and  other 
blossoms.  You  hear  the  lilting  laugh- 
ter of  the  ice-freed  brooks,  as  they 
go  purling  to  the  great  oecan  of 
mighty  waters.  You  see  the  flashes 
of  the  red  bird's  wing,  as  he  cleaves 
the  air,  plaintively  calling  to 
his  mate.  You  catch  glimpses  of 
green  in  sprouting  blade  and  seed. 
New  life  stirring  in  bulbs,  and  new 
leaves  pushing  their  way  to  per- 
fection on  tree  and  shrub.  You  feel 
zephyrs,  as  soft  as  the  white  fleecy 
clouds,  that  sail  the  sea  of  blue, 
like  giant  argosies,  freighted  with 
blessings,  above  you.  Newborn  hopes 
come  to  the  harrassed  heart  where 
winter's  chill  had  depressed.  Cour- 
age, faith  and  cheer  blossom  in  the 
heart  like  the  flowers  of  the  season. 
This  is  the  coming  of  Spring!  Let 
joy  be  unconfined. 


IS  FRIDAY  UNLUCKY? 

There  is  a  more  or  less  widespread  belief  that  Friday  is  not 
a  very  lucky  day.  However,  this  certainly  cannot  be  said  of 
America's  outstanding  Fridays.  It  was  on  Friday,  August 
3,  1492,  that  Coumbus  sailed  for  this  country.  He  discover- 
ed it  on  Fridav.  October  12,  1492.  He  landed  here  again  on 
Friday,  November  22,  1493. 

Again,  South  America  wras  discovered  on  Friday,  June  12, 
1494.  On  Friday,  September  7,  1565,  St.  Augustine,  Florida, 
the  oldest  city  in  the  United  States,  was  founded.  The  Pil- 
grim Fathers  landed  in  Provincetown  harbor  on  Friday,  No- 
vember 10,  1620.  On  Friday,  February  22,  1732,  George 
Washington  was  born.  Burgoyne  surrendered  at  Saratoga 
on  Friday,  October  17,  1777,  and  on  Friday,  September  19, 
1781,  Cornwallis  surrendered  at  Yorktown. — Exchange. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


NOBLES  OF  MYSTIC  SHRINE  NOT 
ALWAYS  PLAYBOYS 

By  Eva  M.  Young,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


March  23rd  to  25th,  the  streets  of 
Charlotte  will  be  overrun  with  red 
felt  caps  of  all  sizes,  sporting  bob- 
bing tassels  and  bearing  such  words 
a  Oasis,  Sudan,  Bektash,  El  Jebel,  and 
Wa  Wa.  In  fact,  5,000  betasseled 
Shriners  from  all  parts  of  the  United 
States,  Cuba,  and  Canada  will  descend 
on  the  city  to  attend  the  Shrine  Di- 
rectors' Association  of  North  America, 
convening  in  the  city  at  that  time. 
In  all,  there  are  159  temples  (no  new 
ones  having  been  created  in  four  or 
five  years),  and  most  of  these  are  plan- 
ning to  send  representatives  to  Char- 
lotte. 

The  name  Shrine  is  synonymous 
with  fun,  and,  as  usual,  there  will 
be  parades,  bands,  balls  and  other 
amusements,  and  closed  sessions 
when  prizes  will  be  awarded  for  the 
best  initiatory  services — for  the  best 
show — which  gives  credence  to  the 
story  of  the  showman  being  respon- 
sible  for   the   birth   of    Shrinedom. 

Prom  the  pages  of  the  Book  of 
Boumi,  1884-1934,  Story  of  the  Mys- 
tic Shrine,  we  are  reasonably  assured 
that  it  was  Jeremy  Florence  and 
Dr.  W.  M.  Fleming  who  were  the 
initial  guiding  forces  in  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Nobles  of  the  Mystic 
Shrine,  Florence,  a  32nd  degree 
Mason,  had  been  on  the  stage  as  a 
boy,  member  of  the  Murdoch  Dra- 
matic association  of  New  York,  and 
was  imbued  with  the  ideas  of  Ori- 
ental mystery  from  trips  abroad, 
was  well  equipped  to  furnish  color 
and  drama,  while  Dr.  Fleming,  a 
33rd   degree    Mason,   was    steeped   in 


the  more  serious  lore.  Together, 
with  13  friends,  they  founded  the 
Mecca  Temple  in  New  York. 

Anyway,  the  time  was  ripe  for  an 
organization  where  men  could  relax 
from  the  strenuous  task  of  building 
up  the  country.  One  hundred  years 
of  independence  had  passed;  the  War 
Between  the  States  had  left  it  sore 
and  bleeding,  the  West  was  another 
story — the  rubber  ball  of  life  re- 
quires expansion  for  every  recession 
— and  the  Shrine  answered  the  ques- 
tion. 

But  the  Nobles  of  the  Mystic 
Shrine  are  not  just  playboys.  There 
is  a  more  serious  side  that  the  pub- 
lic often  misses;  the  side  that  in 
the  past  16  years  has  been  instru- 
mental in  restoring  health  and  hap- 
piness to  60,000  children;  the  side 
that  makes  possible  the  Houses  of 
Magic — Shrine  hospitals — and  this  ia 
the  side  we  wish  to  consider. 

The  first  proposal  for  a  hospital, 
"A  Home  for  Friendless,  Crippled, 
and  Orphaned  Children,"  was  made 
by  the  late  Philip  D.  Gordon  of 
Karnak  Temple,  Montreal,  when  the 
Shrine  held  its  annual  meeting  in 
Indianapolis  in  1919;  but,  like  so 
many  worthwhile  things,  the  foun- 
dation must  be  laid  and  the  frame- 
work built  up,  and  so  the  motion 
was  tabled.  But  the  World  War 
had  made  many  see  the  green  light 
of  sei-vice,  and  truly  the  field  was 
ready  for  harvest — orphans,  wi- 
dows, blind,  crippled,  unemployed 
— the  beginning  of  our  present  mael- 
storm   of   unrest   and   uncertainty. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


There  is  music  in  all  of  us;  the 
desire  to  dance,  to  play,  to  sing — 
born  of  the  ages;  the  love  of  the 
Oriental,  of  infant  lullabies,  of  mu- 
sic to  steady  those  left  behind,  and 
so  it  is  not  strange  that  "I'm  For- 
ever Blowing  Bubbles,"  played  by 
a  Noble  in  the  early  morning  hours, 
and  awakening  Forest  Adair  of  At- 
lanta, Ga.,  should  have  caused  him 
to  realize  it  was  time  to  blow  bub- 
bles that  would  not  burst.  The  scene 
this  time  was  in  Portland,  Ore.,  at 
the  meeting  of  the  Imperial  council, 
and  the  year  1920. 

At  this  time,  W.  Freeland  Ken- 
drick,  elected  imperial  potentate  the 
year  before,  had  a  definite  and  con- 
structive plan  to  offer,  evolved 
through  much  time  and  a  devotion 
to  the  needs  of  crippled  children. 
Again  it  seemed  as  if  indifference 
and  opposition  would  kill  it,  but 
Adair  arose  to  the  occasion  and, 
stirred  by  the  words  of  the  early 
morning  song,  he  made  such  a  power- 
ful plea  for  forgetfulness  of  others 
that  a  resolution  was  adopted 
"authorizing  a  hospital  for  crippled 
children  to  be  supported  by  the 
Nobles  of  the  Mystic  Shrine  on  an 
annual  per  capita  basis,  and  to  be 
known  as  the  Shriners'  Hospitals  for 
Crippled  Children." 

A  committee  of  seven  was  ap- 
pointed to  select  a  suitable  site 
and  amass  specific  information,  with 
Sam  P.  Cochran  of  Hella  Temple, 
Dallas,   Texas,   as   chairman. 

The  next  year  at  Des  Moines,  after 
a  year  of  thorough  investigation  and 
inquhw,  they  stressed  the  necessity 
of  having  a  legally  constituted  body 
under  the  control  of  the  Imperial 
council.  And  so  the  original  com- 
mittee, with  the  substitution  of  Adair 


for  Morrison,  became  the  first  board 
of  trustees.  Today  the  board  consists 
of  seven  elected  members  and  the 
first  four  Imperial  officers,  and  they 
meet  twice  yearly  to  discuss  the  prob- 
lems of  all  hospitals. 

Each  local  unit  has  a  local  board 
of  governors,  composed  of  nine  or 
more  members  from  the  temple  or 
temples  in  the  locality  in  which  the 
hospital  is  located,  and  the  services  of 
botb  local  boards  and  trustees  are 
gratuitous. 

In  1922,  the  first  hospital  at 
Shreveport,  La.,  came  into  being  and 
today  there  are  11  hospitals  and  four 
mobile  units,  located  in  Shreveport, 
St.  Paul,  Minn.,  San  Francisco,  Calif., 
Portland,  Ore.,  Montreal,  Canada, 
Springfield,  Mass.,  Chicago,  111., 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Greenville,  S.  C, 
Honolulu,  Spokane,  Wash.,  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah.,  Lexington,  Ky.,  and 
Winnepeg,  Canada.  The  hospitals 
themselves  are  of  fireproof  construc- 
tion, designed  on  a  general  plan 
which  has  proven  to  be  particularly 
suitable  for  orthopaedics,  and  have 
the   latest  in  modern   equipment. 

They  are  known  as  Houses  of 
Magic,  and  the  Nobles,  Magicians  of 
the  Red  Fez,  which  is  clearly  under- 
stood if  you  visit  a  hospital,  where 
row  after  row  of  spotlessly  clean 
beds  hold  small  bodies,  whose  un- 
believably twisted  and  mishapen 
forms,  belie  the  expressions  of  cheer 
and  patience,  for  they  hope  some 
day  to  emerge  as  other  boys  and 
girls. 

These  hospitals  are  more  like 
homes,  where  surrounded  by  loving 
care,  flowers,  gardens,  and  every  at- 
tention, and  a  chance  to  meet  other 
children  on  an  equal  footing,  the  pa- 
tient   soon    begins    to    stage    a    come- 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


back  fight.  Toys  of  every  available 
kind  are  at  his  disposal — bicycles, 
scooters,  skates:  in  bed  he  has  beside 
amusements,  musical  instruments, 
games;  manual  dexterity  is  encour- 
aged— useful  articles  as  well  as  play- 
things being  contructed.  Further  re- 
lieving the  tedium  are  birthday 
parties,  amateur  hours,  and  Scout 
activities;  and  for  all  are  the  hydro- 
theropeutic  pools  where,  even  those 
flat  on  their  backs  may  swin. 

Nor  is  the  child's  education  for- 
gotten, which  so  often  has  been 
neglected,  for  beside  instruction  is 
furnished,  and  much  of  it  being  in 
play,  the  muscles  so  long  inactive  are 
once  more  exercised. 

And  the  beauty  of  it  all — there  is 
no  distinctions  to  race,  creed,  or  color. 
All  that  is  required  is  that  the  par- 
ents are  unable  to  pay  the  cost, 
and  the  child,  after  an  examination  by 
the  surgeon,  can  be  given  relief.  The 
age  limit  is  set  at  14,  since  after  that 
age  the  bones  do  not  respond  readily 
to  treatment. 

To  date  through  the  efforts  of 
400,000  Shriners,  60,000  children  have 
been  released  from  the  bondage  of 
deformity,  and  a  waiting  list  of  1,- 
800  is  begging  for  entrance.  The 
average  cost  of  hospitalization  is 
$245.12,  and  117  days  are  necessary 
for  the  treatment  of  the  average  pa- 
tient. An  investment  of  $6,000,000, 
and  a  yearly  maintainance  of  $1,000,- 
000,  calls  for  the  support  of  many 
Red  Fezzes,  and  so  through  yearly  as- 
sessments, and  life  memberships 
thousands  of  handicapped  children  are 
given  a  chance  to  lead  normal  lives. 

The  hospital  nearest  Charlotte  in 
interest  and  mileage  is  at  Green- 
ville, S.  C,  and  since  its  opening 
September  1,  10  years  ago,  438  chil- 


dren from  North  Carolina  have  bene- 
fitted by  its  existence.  17  of  these 
being  from  Mecklenburg  county.  This 
hospital  is  different  from  the  others,  in 
that  it  was  given  by  W.  W.  Burgiss  of 
Greenville,  who  was  not  even  a  Mason. 
His  gift  was  $350,000  for  a  50-bed 
hospital,  to  be  turned  over  to  the 
trustees  with  no  limiting  conditions 
except  that  it  be  used  for  indigent 
crippled  children. 

Today  the  man  who  is  given 
credit  for  the  vision  of  brotherly  love 
and  mercy  which  resulted  in  these 
establishments  throughout  the  North 
American  continent,  heads  the  list  of 
the  Imperial  Hospital  board.  Noble 
W.  Freeland  Kendrick  found  fertile 
ground  in  the  hearts  of  the  Nobles 
of  the  Mystic  Shrine,  watering  it  as 
Potentate,  and  now  as  chairman  of 
the  Imperial  board,  he  has  lived  to 
see  a  wonderful  harvest,  and  needless 
to  say,  he  will  be  one  of  the  most 
notable  guests  at  the  Shrine  director's 
meeting  in  March. 

The  Oasis  temple  was  organized  in 
Charlotte  in  1894,  and  for  many  years 
served  both  North  Carolina  and  South 
Carolina,  but  as  the  membership  grew 
it  was  deemed  wise  to  open  other 
temples,  and  Omar  and  Hedjaz,  in 
South  Carolina,  came  into  being. 

Representing  Oasis  on  the  board 
of  governors  of  the  Greenville  hos- 
pital is  Lee  A.  Folger  of  Charlotte, 
while  Miss  Luella  Schloeman  is  super- 
intendent. 

And  so  with  the  memory  of  past 
deeds  and  future  hopes  the  Shriners 
can  romp  and  play  and  still  say  in 
the  prayer  in  the  Book  of  Bomnl: 
I  pray  the  prayer  the  Easterners  do 
May  the   Peace   of   Allah   abide   with 

you 
Wherever  you  stay,  wherever  you  go 


THE   UPLIFT  13 

blest —  May    the    beautiful    palms    of    Allah 

So  I'll  touch  my  heart  as  the  East-  grow — 

erners  do;  Through  the  days  of  labor  and  nights 

May  the   Peace   of  Allah  abide  with  of  rest 

you.  May    the    love    of    Allah    make    you 


A  CENSUS  OF  NESTING  BIRDS 

Every  ten  years,  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  counts  "noses." 
An  army  of  its  enumerators  calls  on  the  nation's  inhabitants, 
in  city,  in  village,  on  farm,  to  procure  a  variety  of  information 
about  our  living  conditions.  And  now  we  are  to  have  another 
— and  unique — census:  that  of  counting  and  enumerating  the 
nesting  birds  of  the  country.  This  project  is  not  to  be  under- 
taken by  the  government,  but  by  the  fine  organization  which 
has  done  so  much  for  the  preservation  of  our  bird-life — the 
National  Association  of  Audubon  Societies. 

At  first  thought,  this  count  of  beaks  of  our  nesting  birds 
seems  like  an  undertaking  impossible  of  accomplishment.  But 
systematically  performed  by  the  thousands  of  volunteer  nature 
lovers  who  comprise  the  membership  of  this  society,  it  will  be 
quite  possible  to  obtain  a  fairly  accurate  idea  of  the  number  and 
kinds  of  nesting  birds  that  inhabit  the  United  States. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  census,  each  local  Audubon  Society 
will  divide  its  territory  into  districts  ranging  in  area  from  15 
to  150  acres,  to  which  will  be  assigned  one  of  its  experienced 
bird  lovers.  As  the  Federal  census  enumerator  goes  from 
house  to  house,  the  Audubon  Society  enumerators  will  go  from 
tree  to  tree — and  climb  them — to  observe  if  a  nest  is  built 
there,  and  by  what  kind  of  bird,  how  many  young  it  contains, 
and  a  number  of  other  details  that,  when  tabulated  and  sum- 
marized and  studied,  will  better  enable  us  to  understand  the 
life  and  habits  of  our  beautiful  and  invaluable  winged  creatures. 

— Charles  Doubleyou. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


HOW  GOD  WORKS  IN  CHARACTER 

(Selected) 


An  artist  was  asked  by  a  king  to 
make  him  a  man.  A  human  figure 
was  carved  in  marble,  but  denounced 
as  cold;  painted  on  canvas,  but  con- 
demned as  lifeless;  molded  of  wax, 
but  derided  as  motionless.  "Make 
me  a  man,"  cried  the  capricious  mon- 
arch. Then  the  artist  found  a  beggar, 
cleansed  him,  clothed  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  king  saying,  "O  king,  I 
could  not  make  a  man  myself,  but 
here  is  one  whom  God  made,  and  I 
found." 

We  feel  that  this  artist  wrought  no 
wonder.  But  if  he  could  have  changed 
the  beggar  into  a  prince,  the  ignorant 
into  a  wise  man,  the  degraded  into  a 
person  of  nobility — then  he  would  have 
been  a  true  creator.  In  this  age  of 
social  enthusiasm,  we  sometimes 
fancy  that  if  we  could  feed  all  the 
hungry,  clothe  all  the  naked,  and 
make  comfortable  all  the  wretched, 
the  troubles  of  the  world  would  be  at 
an  end,  and  the  need  for  serious  at- 


tention to  the  morals  of  the  race  would 
cease.  But  if  character  remained  un- 
altered, the  result  would  be  no  marvel, 
and  the  misery  of  mankind  would  con- 
tinue. 

But  suppose  it  were  possible  for  us 
to  change  life  itself,  give  to  men 
minds  thoroughly  furnished,  wills 
which  always  chose  the  true,  the 
good,  and  the  beautiful,  aspirations 
always  centered  upon  righteousness 
— then  we  should  work  a  miracle. 

This  is  what  God  purposes  to  do 
for  all  who  will  submit  to  His  fashion- 
ing. He  works  in  material  more  en- 
during than  marble,  more  delicate 
than  gold,  more  beautiful  than  ivory, 
more  plastic  than  clay.  He  works  in 
character  and  makes  of  it  a  product 
bearing  the  divine  image  and  super- 
scription. Pauls  says,  "We  are  His 
workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works."  When  the  Chris- 
tian is  completed,  he  is  wonderful 
beyond   comparison. 


DRY  ICE 

Dry  ice,  which  is  a  solid  form  of  the  gas  carbon  dioxide, 
was  discovered  a  century  ago  but  manufactured  for  com- 
mercial uses  only  during  the  last  fourteen  years.  Now  it 
helps  drill  oil  wells,  cure  warts,  and  make  shatter-proof  glass. 
In  the  golf  ball  industry,  the  crude  rubber  is  cooled  with  it  so 
that  the  material  can  be  cut  more  easily.  Dry  ice  is,  of  course, 
used  in  great  quantities  as  a  refrigerant.  It  is  so  much  colder 
than  water  ice  that  it  takes  up  less  space,  and  eggs  can  be 
kept  indefinitely  on  it.  Surgeons  are  just  beginning  to  ex- 
periment with  it,  and  their  results  point  to  even  more  uses  for 
it  in  this  field. — The  Ambassador. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


CONSTITUTION  HOUSE-AND  WHY 
APRIL  12  IS  A  STATE  HOLIDAY 


By  Mrs.  J.  A.  Yarborough 


On  the  new  highway  301  at  Hali- 
fax stands  a  modest  frame  house 
which  is  one  of  of  the  most  noted  his- 
torical buildings  in  all  North  Car- 
olina. 

With  a  two  year  celebration  of  the 
sesquicentennial  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  in  progress,  it  is 
timely  to  point  out  that  in  this  little 
building  in  1776  the  first  Constitution 
of  North  Carolina  was  drafted. 

Recently  Constitution  House,  which 
was  in  the  direct  line  of  the  new  high- 
ways, was  turned  by  the  State  High- 
way Commission  to  face  the  inter- 
section of  the  two  roads  which  pass 
through  Halifax.  The  Commission 
built  a  curved  driveway  leading  up  to 
the  house  which  connects  the  two 
roads,  landscaped  the  grounds  and  en- 
closed them  with  a  reproduction  of  the 
original  picket  fence.  The  three 
markers  whch  were  on  a  brick  wall 
in  front  of  the  house  have  been  placed 
on  huge  boulders  and  a  memorial  oak 
planted  in  the  yard  is  the  gift  of  Mrs. 
W.  N.  Reynolds  of  Winston-Salem  in 
commemoration  of  the  visit  of  George 
Washington  to  Halifax  in  1791.  The 
following  inscriptions  on  the  markers 
tell  the  story  of  the  importance  of 
the  building: 

"In  this  house,  1776,  the  Con- 
stitution of  North  Carolina  was 
framed.  The  house  was  restor- 
ed under  the  auspices  of  the 
Elizabeth  Montford  Ashe  Chap- 
ter, D.  A.  R.,  trustees,  Ursula 
M.  Daniel,  Annie  Howerton 
Taylor,   Florence   D.   Wilcox." 


"In  patriotic  commemoration 
of  the  visit  of  George  Washing- 
ton on  his  tour  of  the  Southern 
States,  1791.  Marked  by  the 
N.  C.  D.  A.  R." 

"1776-1926.  In  commemora- 
tion of  the  Halifax  Resolves 
adopted  April  12,  1776.  The  No. 
C.  Declaration  of  Independence. 
Erected  by  Elizabeth  Montford 
Ashe    Chapter,    D.    A.    R." 

In  an  age  when  many  historic 
buildings  of  the  State  have  been 
ruthlessly  destroyed,  the  members 
of  Elizabeth  Montford  Ashe  Chap- 
ter, D.  A.  R.,  are  to  be  commended 
for  their  preservation  of  Constitu- 
tion House. 

Miss  Ursula  Daniel,  orgizing  re- 
gent of  the  chapter,  proposed  that 
the  members  concentrate  upon  the 
restoration  of  the  ancient  building 
which  had  almost  reached  a  state  of 
complete  decay.  It  stood  on  a  slight 
elevation  near  the  old  Colonial  Church 
on  Constitution  Hill,  at  the  foot  of 
which  is  Magazine  Spring.  Two 
theories  are  held  of  this  spring — one 
that  the  Indians  placed  the  rocks  which 
enclose  it,  the  other  that  it  was  the 
work  of  early  Scotch  settlers  who 
used  it  to  store  powder  and  amunition. 
The  latter  theory  seems  more 
plausible  as  it  is  unlikely  that  the 
iron  gates  across  the  front  were  the 
work  of  Indians.  S«  famous  is  the 
excellent  water  locally,  one  often 
hears  the  saying,  "Once  drink  of  the 
waters  of  Magazine  Spring  and  you 
are  certain  to  return  to  Halifax." 

The      ownership      of      Constitution 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


House  at  the  time  it  served  the 
committee  as  a  meeting  place  or  how 
it  came  to  be  used  is  unknown.  It  is 
supposed  to  have  been  a  lawyer's 
office,  but  this  opinion  cannot  be 
verified.  The  house  and  lot  changed 
hands  several  times,  the  town  built 
farther  from  the  river  and  it  seemed 
that  nothing  would  save  the  historic 
building  from  ultimate  destruction. 
Finally  it  came  into  the  possession  of 
a  colored  man,  Uncle  Shade  Johnson, 
and  after  persistent  efforts  and  care- 
ful maneuvering  the  crumbling  ruins 
were  bought  by  the  Elizabeth  Mont- 
ford  Ashe  Chapter  for  the  sum  of 
forty  dollars.  Unable  to  purchase  the 
ground  upon  which  the  house  stood, 
the  next  step  was  to  obtain  a  lot  for 
its  removal.  A  beautiful  wooded  site 
on  the  highawy  known  as  Cornwallis 
Road  near  the  remains  of  the  once 
stately  mansion,  "The  Groves,"  home 
of  the  patriot  and  statesman,  Willie 
Jones,  was  bought  and  piece  by  piece 
the  building  was  removed.  In  re- 
building the  treasured  house,  every 
timber  and  every  brick  of  the  original 
structure  that  could  be  used  was  put 
into  it.  The  unfit  material  was  burned 
on  the  lot  that  the  aches  might  for- 
ever remain  near  the  reconstructed 
building.  Each  new  piece  is  an  exact 
reproduction  of  the  original,  mak- 
ing the  house  as  it  stands  today  a 
complete  reproduction. 

Through  the  efforts  of  Miss  Daniels, 
the  State  of  North  Carolina  appro- 
priated $2,000  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
storation. Halifax  County  contributed 
$2,000,  the  State  organization  of  D. 
A.  R.,  $150,  and  there  were  many 
gifts  from  individuals  and  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  who  felt 
that  it  was  not  a  relic  merely  for 
Halifax,  but  a  monument  for  the  en- 
tire State. 

Upon    its    completion,    it   was    pre- 


sented to  the  North  Carolina  D.  A. 
R.  by  the  Elizabeth  Montford  Ashe 
Chapter  at  a  meeting  of  the  fourth 
district  of  the  Daughters  which  was 
held  at  Halifax  with  the  request  that 
the  Chapter  be  allowed  to  act  as 
custodian  and  use  it  for  Chapter  pur- 
poses. 

As  North  Carolina  had  no  colonial 
capital,  all  the  old  towns  of  the  State 
served  as  the  seat  of  government  at 
one  time  or  another,  the  plan  of  vary- 
ing the  place  of  meeting  done  in  order 
to  acquaint  the  members  with  con- 
ditions in  different  parts  of  the  State 
and  also  to  avoid  partiality  to  any 
section. 

Created  a  borough  in  1760  Halifax, 
the  home  of  wealthy  planters,  social 
and  business  leaders,  was  represented 
in  Colonial  Assembly  by  a  long  list 
of  distinguished  men,  among  them 
Joseph  Montford,  Willie  Jones,  Francis 
Nash,  William  A.  Davie,  John  Bap- 
tista  Ashe,   Hutchins   G.  Burton. 

When  the  delegates  to  the 
Fourth  Provincial  Congress  ar- 
rived in  Halifax  in  April,  1776, 
they  found  the  little  village 
greaty  excited  over  the  conven- 
ing of  Congress  on  the  fourth. 
Spirited  discussions  of  the  situa- 
tion existing  between  the  colony 
and  England  brought  forth  vigor- 
ous expressions  of  hostility  to  the 
British  Empire  and  a  desire  for 
complete  separation.  The  150 
delegates  organized  themselves 
into  a  Congress  and  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  consider  what 
steps  should  be  taken  to  frustrate 
Great    Britain's    depredations. 

The  result  was  the  Halifax 
Resolution  which  the  Congress 
unanimously  adopted  on  April 
12,   1776,  declaring  the  common- 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


wealth  to  be  no  longer  the  colony 
of  Great  Britain,  but  a  Republic, 
the  first  established  on  this  con- 
tinent. 

When  the  Continental  Congress 
met  at  Philadelphia  in  July  of  that 
year  the  first  state  called  was 
North  Carolina,  the  first  to  de- 
clare its  independence,  a  proud 
honor  for  John  Penn,  William 
Hooper  and  Joseph  Hewes,  the 
three  signers  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  July  4,  1776, 
from  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 

An  appointed  committee  attempt- 
ed to  draw  up  a  permanent  constitu- 
tion but,  finding  it  inexpedient,  de- 
cided to  postpone  deliberations  until 
November.  A  temporary  government 
a  Council  of  Safety,  was  set  up  which 
in  August  recommended  to  the  people 
of  the  "now  independent  State  of 
North  Carolina  the  election  of  rep- 
resentatives to  Congress  to  make  laws 
and  form  a  constitution  which  ac- 
cording as  it  is  well  or  ill  ordered 
must  tend  to  promote  the  happiness 
or  the  misery  of  the  State." 

On  November  12,  1776,  the  Con- 
gress assembled  at  Halifax  and 
Richard  Caswell  was  elected  presi- 
dent. Of  the  27  men  appointed  to 
frame  a  constitution,  three  of  them, 
Hezekiah  Alexander,  Waightstill 
Avery  and  Robert  Irwin  were  signers 
of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of 
Independence  May  20,  1775.     To  aid 


in  drafting  the  constitution,  the  com- 
mittee had  the  constitutions  of  Dela- 
ware, New  Jersey,  Virginia,  and  South 
Carolina.     Richard  Caswell  had  also 

secured  from  John  Adams  some 
"Thoughts  of  Government." 

On  December  6th,  the  committee 
reported  a  constitution  and  on  De- 
cember 12th  a  Bill  of  Rights.  After 
a  stormy  debate,  the  Bill  of  Rights 
was  adopted  by  Congress  on  De- 
cember 17th  and  the  Constitution 
was  adopted  on  the  18th. 

While  the  Constitution  was  a  dis- 
appointment to  those  who  were  in 
favor  of  a  pure  demoracy,  it  was  gen- 
erally the  subject  of  praise  and  com- 
mendation. It  was  typical  of  that 
day  and  was  quite  similar  to  the  con- 
stitutions of  other  states  formed  at 
that  time. 

On  December  20th  the  Congress 
chose  Richard  Caswell  as  governor 
and  James  Glasgow  as  secretary  of 
state,  while  Cornelius  Harnett,, 
Thomas  Person,  William  Dry,  William 
Haywood,  Edward  Starkey,  Joseph 
Leach,  and  Thomas  Eaton  were  elect- 
ed the  first  Council  of  State.  After 
passing  ordinances  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  State  until  the  meeting 
of  the  General  Assembly,  the  conven- 
tion adjourned  December  23,  1776. 

So  well  had  the  convention  done 
its  work,  it  was  found  unnecessary 
to  change  the  Constitution  for  almost 
60  years,  a  testimonial  to  the  fore- 
sight and  wisdom  of  its  members. 


"We  should  be  thankful  that  life  comes  to  us  in  such  little 
bits.  We  can  live  one  day  well  enough.  It  is  a  blessing-  that 
this  is  all  God  ever  gives  us  at  at  time." 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


WILLIAM  ROBERT  ODELL 

By  Mrs.  J.  A.  Yarborough,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


Few  men  have  been  as  actively 
associated  with  the  industrial,  edu- 
cational, religious  and  social  prog- 
ress of  North  Carolina  as  Mr.  Wil- 
liam   Robert    Odell,    of    Concord. 

Stalwart  son  of  a  generation  that 
dug  deep  into  their  own  souls  to 
build  a  foundation  of  faith  and  cour- 
age for  the  new  South,  he  has 
brought  to  the  era  of  progress  a 
conservatism  that  carefully  weighed 
all  details  of  any  movement,  a  de- 
liberation that  considered  ultimate 
effects  and  a  definite  confidence  that 
moved  forward  to  final  results. 

For  more  than  sixty  years  he  has 
been  identified  with  the  progressive 
interests  of  North  Carolina  and  has 
contributed  much  time  and  thought 
not  alone  to  the  problems  of  his  com- 
munity but  to   the   entire   State. 

Mr.  Odell  was  born  on  March  3, 
1855,  at  Cedar  Falls,  Randolph  county, 
North  Carolina.  He  was  the  son  of 
John  Milton  Odell  and  Rebecca  Kirk- 
man  Odell,  godly  and  devout  parents 
who  reared  him  in  a  Christian  atmos- 
phere, inspiring  a  steadfast  devotion 
that  has  made  him  one  of  the  great 
lay  leaders  of  Southern  Methodism. 
In  his  early  life  duties  of  the  farm 
developed  a  rugged  physique  that  has 
contributed  largely  to  his  ability  to 
carry  on  large  activities. 

In  1870  his  parents  moved  to  Con- 
cord, then  a  village  of  less  than  1,- 
200.  Here  he  was  prepared  for  col- 
lege and  in  the  fall  of  1871  entered 
Trinity  college  under  the  presidency 
of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Braxton  Craven 
Some  of  his  contemporaries  at  Trinity 
were  Senator  Lee  S.  Overman,  Sena- 


tor Furnifold  M.  Simmons,  Robert  N. 
Page  and  others  who  have  written 
their  names  across  the  pages  of  his- 
tory in  permanent  terms. 

Following  his  graduation  from 
Trinity  college  in  1875,  Mr.  Odell 
entered  upon  an  active  business 
career.  He  joined  interests  with  his 
father  who  had  moved  to  Greensboro 
and  entered  the  mercantile  business. 

Both  later  returned  to  Concord, 
where  they  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  cotton  goods.  The  rise  of 
the  textile  industry  in  piedmont  North 
Carolina  was  contemporaneous  with 
their  activities  in  this  field.  Morgan 
and  Hamilton  company  of  Nashville, 
were  represented  by  Mr.  Odell  for  a 
good  many  years. 

In  1907  he  became  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  McDonald  Cotton 
Mills  and  of  the  J.  M.  Odell  Manu- 
facturing company.  Today  he  is  the 
president  of  the  Odell  Manufacturing 
company  and  Kerr  Bleaching  and 
Finishing  Works,  a  concern  that 
handles  a  good  portion  of  the  textile 
output  of  the   Carolinas. 

With  his  father  he  helped  in  the 
organization  of  the  Concord  National 
Bank. 

Mr.  Odell  early  felt  the  call  to 
assume  active  obligations  of  citi- 
zenship. Elected  in  1907  to  repre- 
sent the  counties  of  Cabarrus  and 
Mecklenburg  in  the  state  senate  he 
performed  the  duties  of  this  office 
to  the  complete  satisfaction  of  his 
supporters.  During  his  two  years 
tenure  of  office  he  did  much  to  pro- 
mote the  passage  of  bills  prohibiting 
the    dealing    in    cotton    futures    and 


THE  UPLIFT 


1? 


sponsored  the  law  to  increase  the 
pensions  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

For  twenty-five  years  he  has  heen 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Education 
of  Cabarrus  county.  Under  his  pat- 
ronage the  schools  of  that  county 
have  kept  pace  with  the  educational 
development  of  the  state  and  are 
as  fine  as  any  in  the  South.  With 
the  deepest  satisfaction  he  watched 
his  county  move  up  from  the  81st 
place  to  the  second  place  in  education- 
al rating  among  the  counties  of  North 
Carolina.  He  has  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  school  board  of  Concord 
and  one  of  the  high  schools  was  named 
in  his  honor. 

The  Concord  Rotary  Club,  of  which 
"he  long  has  been  an  active  member, 
arranged  a  meeting  in  his  honor  at 
the  Odell  school  at  which  time  Mr. 
Clyde  Erwin,  superintendent  of  public 
Instruction  for  North  Carolina, 
eulogized  his  career  as  an  educator, 
a  churchman  a  civic  leader  and  a 
private  citizen. 

Mr.  Odell  is  a  charter  member  of 
the  Forest  Hill  Methodist  Church, 
South,  of  Concord,  to  which  he  has 
contributed  much  to  himself  and  his 
means  in  making  that  church  a  fine 
example  of  true  Methodism.  He  has 
been  a  steward  since  its  organization 
in  1888  and  has  been  chairman  of  the 
board  since  1910  when  he  succeeded 
His  father  the  late  Captain  J.  M. 
Odell. 

For  34  years  he  has  served  as 
superintendent  of  the  church's  Sun- 
day school. 

He  has  been  a  delegate  to  the 
sessions  of  the  Western  North  Car- 
olina Conference  for  more  than  half 
a  century.  He  holds  the  very  re- 
markable record  of  having  been  a  de- 
legate to  10  meetings  of  the  General 


Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
South,  the  sessions  taking  place  every 
four  years.  Since  1914  he  has  been 
a  member  of  the  General  Conference 
book  committee  and  at  three  sessions 
served  as  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  publishing  interests. 

He  is  making  plans  to  attend  a 
meeting  of  the  book  committee  which 
is  to  be  held  at  Dallas,  Texas,  in  the 
near  future.  It  has  been  said  that 
considering  Mr.  OdelPs  trips  to  dis- 
trict and  General  Conference  and  to 
meetings  of  important  committees  in 
many  of  the  cities  of  the  South,  he 
has  spent  about  as  much  time  in 
traveling  for  the  Methodist  Church 
as  the  old  fashioned  circuit  rider  who 
was  constantly  in  the  saddle. 

On  the  eve  of  Mr.  Odell's  81st  birth- 
day, the  Reverend  Walter  J.  Miller, 
pastor  of  the  Forest  Hill  Methodist 
Church  preached  on  the  subject. 
"Those  Who  Never  Grow  Old."  In 
spired  by  the  life  of  Mr.  Odell,  he 
stated  that  the  secret  of  abiding  use- 
fulness lies  in  building  a  life  on  the 
promises  of  God  and  linking  that  life 
with  worthy  service.  He  cited  Mr. 
Odell's  continued  activity  and  de- 
clared that  age  was  not  a  matter  of 
the  almanac  but  of  the  heart  and 
spirit  and  that  a  man  was  only  as  old 
as  he  thought  himself  to  be. 

The  following  evening  the  board 
of  stewards,  choir  and  ushers  united 
in  giving  a  banquet  in  honor  of  Mr. 
Odell.  His  religion  is  never  laid 
aside  but  is  the  same  dependable  in- 
fluence from  year  to  year.  From  the 
greatest  bishop  to  the  humblest  lay- 
man his  advice  is  sought  and  for 
each  he  has  wise  counsel  and  words 
of  courage. 

Mr.  Odell  has  been  a  trustee  of 
Duke  university  longer  than  any  liv- 


20 


THE   UPLIFT 


ing  person.  Becoming  a  member  of 
the  board  in  1888  he  has  continuously 
maintained  a  deep  interest  in  the 
affairs  of  the  institution  for  more 
than  50  years. 

When  the  establisment  of  the 
Duke  Endowment  and  its  beneficial 
possibilities  for  Trinity  College  was 
announced,  Mr.  Odell  was  among 
the  first  to  voice  his  approval  and 
with  the  execution  of  the  plan  he 
has  realized  in  its  entirety  the  won- 
derful opportunity  that  has  come 
to  his  Alma  Mater.  He  regularly 
attends  the  sessions  of  the  board  of 
trustees  and  wisely  deliberates  with 
this  body  in  the  continued  progress  of 
the  institution. 

In  celebration  of  Mr.  Odell's  76th 
birthday  the  Rotary  Club  gave  a 
dinner  with  Dr.  W.  P.  Few,  president 
of  Duke  University,  as  guest  speaker. 

"Thinking  of  W.  R.  Odell  as  76 
years  young  rather  than  76  years 
old  is  far  more  natural,"  said  Dr. 
Few.  "Concord  is  fortunate  to  have 
two  such  men  as  W.  R.  Odell  and 
D.  B.  Coltrane — men  who  simply  re- 


fuse to  grow  old.  The  best  citizens 
after  all  are  the  young  ones  and 
those  who  i*efuse  to  allow  themselves 
to  become  old  through  the  mere  pas- 
sage  of   time. 

"North  Carolina  needs  more  citi- 
zens of  Mr.  Odell's  type,  a  man  with 
foresight,  ability  and  the  desire  to 
serve.  He  has  gone  through  all  the 
changes  from  the  old  to  the  new 
order  and  has  made  a  wonderful  rec- 
ord. From  early  manhood  he  has 
shown  those  qualities  of  character 
that  have  made  his  life  a  marvelous 
example  for  members  of  the  younger 
generation  to  follow." 

On  May  25,  1880,  Mr.  Odell  married 
Miss  Elizabeth  Sergeant  of  Greens- 
boro, N.  C.  Their  home  at  Con- 
cord, long  noted  for  its  genial  hos- 
pitality, was  representative  of  the 
finest  culture  and  a  happy  gathering 
place  for  their  host  of  friends.  Their 
three  sons,  Fred,  Ralph  and  Arthur, 
attended  Trinity  College.  In  1912 
Mr.  Odell  was  married  to  Mrs.  Clara 
Sergeant  Branson,  a  sister  of  his 
first  wife. 


Taught  of  God:  Now  in  sorrow,  now  in  gladness;  now  by 
the  thunder  of  war,  now  by  the  still  small  voice  of  a  domestic 
loss  or  blessing;  now  by  a  sense  of  want  which  Christ  alone 
can  fill,  now  by  a  conviction  of  sin  which  Christ  alone  can 
comfort ;  now  by  the  experience  of  the  hollowness  of  earth's 
satisfactions,  now  by  the  breaking  down  of  earth's  trusts, 
the  seeing  an  end  of  earth's  perfections — in  all  these,  and  a 
thousand  other  channels  of  His  inscrutable  working,  God 
comes  to  us,  God  touches  the  spring  of  being,  God  shows  us 
the  poverty,  the  nothingness  of  human  infallibilities,  and  con- 
strains us  to  feel  that  it  is  with  Him — Him  personally — Him 
only — that  we  have  indeed  to  do.  When  He  thus  deals  with 
us — then  we  thank  Him  with  an  unfeigning  heart. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


21 


PETER  KEEPS  SHOP 

By  Dorothy  Fritsch  Bortz 


The  stage  from  the  south  rumbled 
^»p  High  Street  and  turned  into  the 
cobblestone  stableyard  of  the  Indian 
Queen  Tavern  in  Philadelphia. 
"Young  Peter  Meredith,  clutching  a 
Ideavy  traveling  case  in  one  hand, 
stepped  hurriedly  from  the  mud-splat- 
tered coach  to  look  about.  Then  set- 
ting his  bag  down  upon  the  cobble- 
stones, he  reached  into  the  pocket  of 
Ms  great  cloak  and  drew  forth  a 
mote. 

*'Sir,  would  you  please  be  so  kind 
as  to  direct  me  to  this  address?"  he 
aproached  a  friendly  looking  gentle- 
man in  the  crowd. 

"Mistress  Wrenn's?"  he  looked  up 
t©  scrutinize  Peter  carefully  from 
rander  his  black  three-cornered  hat. 
**You  are  seeking  lodging?" 

"Yes  sir.  The  place  was  recom- 
mended. Meredith  is  my  name — Peter 
Meredith  from  Virginia,"  he  replied, 
quickly  doffing  his  hat.  "And  pleas- 
ed to  make  your  acquaintance  sir?" 

"Hewston,  Samuel  Hewston,"  the 
stranger  said,  "altogether  pleased 
with  the  youth's  gallant  manner. 
"And  since  Mistress  Wrenn  lives 
but  a  few  doors  from  me,  we  shall 
"walk  together." 

Whereupon  Master  Hewston  gather- 
ed his  cloak  more  closely  about  him 
to  shut  out  the  evening  damp,  while 
Peter  Meredith  picked  up  his  bag 
to  follow.  And  as  they  walked  rapid- 
ly along  the  streets  of  the  capitol 
city  of  Philadelphia,  dimly  lighted 
fey  sputtering  whale-oil  lamps  on 
"wooden  posts,  Peter  was  busily  enr 
§*aged  in  looking  all  about  him.  For 
it  was  all  so  different  from  the  quiet 
fields  and  lanes  of  his  father's  plan- 


tation, sold  now  to  settle  the  estate. 

Suddenly  Samuel  Hewston  stopped 
before  a  narrow  red  brick  house 
with  a  little  shop  in  front. 

"Here  I  take  my  leave."  He  laid 
a  friendly  hand  upon  the  boy's  arm. 
"Mistress  Wrenn  lives  but  five  doors 
down.  And  if  perchance  you  should 
have  any  special  fancy  for  reading, 
you  are  welcome  to  come  in  here  and 
browse  among  these  books,"  he  point- 
ed to  the  little  shop  before  which  they 
were   standing. 

"Thank  you  kindly,  sir."  Peter 
brightened  at  the  friendly  gesture, 
"And  I  shall  be  glad  to  drop  in,  for 
there  is  nothing  I  enjoy  more  than 
books."  Then  after  taking  proper 
leave  of  the  generous  man,  he  hurried 
on,  eager  to  be  about  engaging  his 
lodging. 

And  a  few  moments  later  Mistress 
Wrenn,  in  the  flickering  candlelight 
of  her  back  parlor,  was  considering 
her  now  lodger  quite  favorably.  He 
was  big  for  his  age,  she  could  full  welt 
see,  and  stronger  in  bodily  strength 
than  most  youths  of  his  years.  And 
withal  his  rustic  training  and  love  of 
the  land,  he  bowed  as  genteely  and 
with  as  straight  a  back  as  any  Phila- 
delphia lad  dressed  in  the  finest  scarlet 
cloak  and  velvet  knee  breeches. 

"Well,  bring  your  bag  and  come 
with  me,"  she  finally  said  as  she  turn- 
ed about  and  led  the  way  upstairs, 
carefully  shielding  the  uncertain  light 
of  the   candle   with   her   small   hand. 

The  following  morning  dawned 
cold  and  rainy,  and  as  young  Peter 
Meredih  awoke  to  the  sound  of  rain- 
drops on  the  sharply  sloping  roof 
overhead,   his   first  thoughts   were  of 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


Master  Hewston's  book-shop  a  few 
doors  down  the  street. 

"Just  the  day  for  browsing  among 
books,"  he  told  Mistress  Wrenn  at 
breakfast  in  the  basement  kitchen 
some  time  later. 

"But  you'll  find  the  place  a  musty 
one,"  Deborah  Wrenn  warned.  "And 
not  the  best  in  bookshops  that  Phila- 
delphia affords,  by  any  means.  Now 
Master  Pen  ton,  across  the  street," 
she  became  confidential — "there  is  an 
enterprising  and  fashionable  man 
of  business  indeed.  It  were  better 
you  found   employment  with  him." 

Peter  set  his  cap  down  thought- 
fully. "But  Master  Hewston  and  I 
are  already  met.  In  fact,  I  am  under 
debt  to  him,  for  it  was  he  who  direct- 
ed me  here.  And  what  is  more,  he 
begged  me  come  and  inspect  his 
books!" 

"Indeed!  For  that  is  the  only  way 
he  has  of  getting  patrons,  my  boy." 
She  chuckled  to  herself,  and  then 
fell  to  kneeding  a  mass  of  dough  in 
the  deep  bread  trough. 

"Very  well  Mistress  Wrenn,  I  shall 
inspect  Master  Penton's  shop  right 
after,"  the  boy  said  kindly,  in  defer- 
ence to  her  wish.  Then  picking  up 
his  tricorne  beaver  from  the  chair, 
he  turned  to  bow  and  was  quickly 
gone. 

Pausing  in  the  doorway  of  the  little 
shop  down  the  street,  Peter  Meredith 
brushed  the  rain  from  his  heavy  out- 
er cloak.  Then  going  within,  he  sur- 
prised Master  Hewston  at  reading  a 
note  arrived  in  the  morning  post. 

"Why,  good-day  my  boy,"  he  laid 
his  spectacles  aside  and  came  to- 
ward's  Peter. 

"Good  health  to  you,  Master  Hew- 
ston. And  here  I  am,  already  taking 
advantage   of   your   kind    invitation!" 


he  laughed  freely,  putting  his  cloak 
down.  Then  looking  about,  he  took 
in  the  disarray  of  all  the  salable  arti- 
cles in  the  shop. 

"And  now  if  you  like,  I'll  be  glad 
to  show  you  among  these  books,"  the 
shopkeeper  said  somewhat  proudly 
as  he  led  the  way  into  a  room  in  the 
rear,  where  true  to  Deborah  Wrenn's 
words,  Peter  saw  small  packs  of  books 
almanacs  and  newspapers  spread  all 
about,  besides  glue  pots  and  paste 
piled   pell-mell. 

"My  workroom,"  Samuel  Hewstoa 
apologized  as  he  closed  the  door  be- 
hind them.  "But  here  are  the  shelves 
of  volumnes — big  and  little,  and  all 
kinds." 

So  saying  he  put  on  his  spectacles 
astride  his  nose,  and  peering  through., 
reading  out  the  titles  of  a  goodly- 
number. 

"The  Farmer's  Complete  Guide," 
he    announced.     "Gulliver's    Travels.™ 

"Annals  of  Agriculture — " 

"Young  Annals,  is  it?"  Peter 
at  once  interrupted  from  farther 
along'  the  shelves. 

"Yes,"  Samuel  Hewston  reached 
up  to  draw  it  out.  Are  you  familiar 
with  it?" 

"Indeed!"  Peter  replied  enthus- 
iastically. "Father  had  a  great  fancy 
for  the  Annals  and  delighted  in  work- 
ing out  many  of  the  suggestions  they 
contained  on  his  plantation!"  And 
for  the  time  Peter  was  back  again  or* 
the  old  farmstead,  riding  the  rounds 
with  his  father  to  see  how  the  corn 
was  coming  or  whether  the  wheat 
was    ripening.  , 

"Do  you  know,  Master  Hewston," 
the  lad  soon  roused  himself,  "yon 
have  a  good  collection  of  books  on 
agriculture  on  these  shelves.  And 
they     are     such     delightful     reading 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


that  I  feel  sure  more  of  the  city  folks 
would  enjoy  them  had  they  a  better 
chance  to  discover  them.  Now  in  a 
window  like  this" — he  led  the  man  to 
the  front  of  the  little  shop.  And 
as  Peter  talked  on  with  much  eager- 
Bess,  Samuel  Hewston  suddenly  began 
to  realize  that  the  problem  which 
had  presented  itself  in  the  morning 
post  might  be  nicely  solved  after  all. 

"And  if  I  should  give  you  the  op- 
portunity to  prove  your  theories  right 
here  in  this  shop,  my  boy,  would  you 
take  it?"  the  man  ventured  after  the 
lad  had  left  off  speaking. 

•"What — what  was  that  sir?"  Peter 
stared  hard  in  amazement.  "Did  you 
say — " 

"I  was  wondering  whether  you 
would  care  to  keep  my  shop  while  I 
iride  to  Boston  on  very  urgent  busi- 
ness?" 

"But,  Master  Hewston,  do  you 
ideally  think — " 

"That  you  will  be  able?"  he  inter- 
rupted. Better  than  any  other  lad 
in   Philadelphia!" 

With  that  Peter's  courage  rose, 
and  a  moment  later  he  decided,  "Very 
well,  sir,  I  shall  do  it!  I'll  keep  your 
shop  for  you  while  you  ride  to  Boston." 

"I  knew  you  would,  my  boy,"  the 
gentleman  said,  well  pleased,  and 
then  hurried  to  his  desk  to  write  out 
full  particulars  for  the  youthful 
apprentice  to  follow. 

And  immediately  upon  Master 
Hewston's  departure  the  day  after, 
Peter  Meredith  fell  to  setting  the 
little  shop  in  order.  For  there  was 
much  to  be  done.  Supplies  to  be 
sorted  in  the  back  room.  The  long 
shelves  to  be  cleared  and  arranged. 
And  then,  taking  down  an  armful 
©f  books  on  agriculture  and  farming 
which    Peter    thought    extremely    in- 


teresting, he  displayed  them  attract- 
ively in  the  small  shop  window  in 
front. 

But  in  a  very  short  while  the  eager 
young  apprentice,  with  his  exhibit 
of  farming  treasures,  became  the 
subject  of  much  gay  chatter  among 
the  bewigged  patrons  who  continued 
to  idle  their  time  away  at  Master 
Penton's  across  the  street. 

"Samuel  Hewston  has  taken  on  a 
farmer  to  keep  his  books!"  the  word 
went  quickly  around. 

Amused  patrons  paused  to  peer 
curiously  in  the  little  front  window, 
and  chuckle,  and  then  hurry  on,  until 
Deborah  Wrenn,  extremely  solictous 
about  the  lad's  success,  suggested, 
"I  believe  it  were  best  for  you  to 
put  those  books  on  agriculture  aside, 
my  boy,  and  exibit  more  fashionable 
volumns." 

"Ah,  but  Mistress  Wrenn,  if  those 
poor  city  folks  could  ride  but  one 
morning  along  the  lanes  of  a  Virginia 
plantation  when  the  air  is  fragrant 
with  the  scent  of  pines  and  locust 
blossoms   then   they — " 

But  Peter  suddenly  stopped  short. 
Perhaps  the  woman  was  right  after 
all.  Perhaps  the  land  had  no  great 
appeal  for  folks  who  delighted  only 
in  riding  about  city  streets  in  com- 
fortable carriages.  And  with  Master 
Hewston's  return  but  a  few  days  off, 
and  his  bookshop  the  laughing  stock 
of  the  city — 

Quickly  making  up  his  mind,  Peter 
snatched  his  hat  from  the  table  and 
bolted  out  the  door.  Back  in  the 
little  shop  again,  he  hastily  tied  a 
wide  leather  apron  about  him.  Then 
from  the  display  window  in  front  he 
began  lifting  out  the  books  on 
agriculture,  one  by  one,  to  replace 
them  with  colored  maps  and  compasses 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  goose  quill  pens  set  in  shining 
bottles  of  ink. 

But  just  then  a  cream-colored  coach 
with  six  elegant  bay  horses  attached, 
and  postilians  and  outrider  in  livery, 
lumbered  to  a  sudden  halt  before 
Master  Hew'ston's  shop.  Presently 
the  coachman  pompously  assisted  a 
slender  dark-haired  girl  to  dismount, 
and  Peter  Meredith,  in  breathless 
amazement,  watched  her  peer  cur- 
iously in  the  window,  and  then  hurry 
•Jnto  the  bookshop. 

Slipping  her  riding  hood  back  upon 
her  sholders  she  smiled  as  she  step- 
ped  through   the    doorway. 

"Master  Hewston — is  he  about?" 
she    asked. 

"I'm  very  sorry,  but  Master  Hews- 
ton is  gone  on  business,"  Peter  said, 
throwing  off  his  leather  apron.  "But 
I  should  be  more  than  pleased  to  take 
care  of  your  wishes." 

"Very  well,  then."  Her  dark  eyes 
sparkled.  "I  have  been  interested  in 
seeing  the  latest  copy  of  Young's 
Annals  displayed  in  your  window  for 
some  time  now,  and  I  should  like  to 
purchase   it   from   you." 

"With  pleasure."  The  lad  could 
scarcely  conceal  his  astonishment  as 
he  hastened  to  take  the  book  from 
the  window     "But—" 

"Oh,  no,  have  no  fears,  sir,"  the 
young  lady  laughed  heartily.  "It 
is  not  for  my  reading.  It  is  to  be  a 
birthday  gift  for  my  grandpapa," 
she  confided.  "You  see  he  is  exceed- 
ingly fond  of  farming,  and  is  always 
interested  in  improving'  his  Mount 
Vernon  estate." 

"Mount  Vernon!"  Peter  gasped, 
suddenly  leaving  off  wrapping  the 
packet  looked  more  closely  upon  the 
lovely  brown-eyed  girl  before  him. 
"Why  then —  then  I  must  have  the 
great  pleasure  of  being-  in  the  presence 


of  none  other  than  President  Wash- 
ington's granddaughter!"  he  bowed 
most  gallantly  and  smiled,  too. 

"Thank  you,  sir,"  she  flushed 
prettily  and  dropped  a  hasty  curtsy. 
Then  opening  her  bag,  she  laid  a  coin 
upon  the  table. 

"And  I  wonder  if  I  may  be  so  bold, 
as  a  native  Virginian,  to  beg  to  be  re- 
membei'ed  to  the  President  on  his 
birthday  also?"  Peter  said  handing 
the   package   to   Miss   Nelly. 

"A  native  Virginian?"  she  echoed, 
her  brown  eyes  glowing  wide,  and  then 
fell  to  chatting  more  freely  of  happy 
Mount  Vernon   days. 

"And  I  shall  tell  grandpapa  of  your 
great  interest  in  agriculture,"  Nelly 
laughed  gaily  somewhat  later  as  she 
slipped  her  hood  on  over  her  dark  hair 
preparatory  to  leaving,  "and  also  of 
Master  Hewston's  little  shop  as  the 
only  one  where  I  found  displayed 
the  book  I  wished!" 

"That  will  be  a  great  honor,  in- 
deed," Peter  said,  holding  the  door  for 
his  lovely  patron  as  she  quickly  re- 
turned to  the  waiting  coach. 

At  once  the  coachman  handed  her 
in  and  then  clipped  the  door  to.  In 
a  flash  the  colorful  carriage  was 
again  rumbling  down  the  street  to- 
ward the  presidential  mansion,  but 
not  without  Miss  Nelly's  having  one 
more  glance  through  the  curtained 
side  window  at  the  handsome  youth 
standing  very  tall  and  straight  in 
the  doorway  of  the  little  shop.  And 
almost  before  the  speeding  carriage 
had  rounded  the  turn  into  High  Street, 
word  was  already  on  its  way  that  the 
President's  coach  had  brought  a  mem- 
ber of  executive  household  to  Master 
Hewston's   to   buy. 

It  was  but  a  few  days  after  Miss 
Nelly's  visit  that  Samuel  Hewston  re- 
turned to  the  city  of  Philadelphia  to 


THE   UPLIFT 


25 


Hmd  business  brisk  in  the  little  book- 
shop and  his  apprentice  exceedingly 
happy  and  bursting  with  news. 

"And  now,  sir,  they  have  taken  to 
calling  your  bookshop  "The  Presi- 
dent's Shop'!  What  think  you  of 
that?"  he  cried  excitedly.  "But  look 
escpecially  upon  this!"  Peter  went  on, 
proudly  spreading  out  a  small  note 
from  Mr.  Washington  himself,  re- 
questing him  to  dinner  at  the  presi- 
dential mansion. 

And  so  it  was  that  shortly  before 
four  of  the  clock  that  afternoon  Mas- 
ter Hewston  bid  the  lad  Godspeed 
as  he  started  toward  the  executive 
house  at  190  High  Street.  Mount- 
ing the  outside  steps,  Peter  presented 
his  billet  and  was  immediately  es- 
corted into  the  reception  hall  by  the 
porter.  Then  on  up  the  wide  stair- 
case he  followed,  as  the  tinkling 
fragile  notes  of  a  harpsichord  came 
from  the  family  parlor  upstairs. 

"Miss  Nellie,  Mr.  Meredith,"  the 
porter  announced  very  promptly,  and 
then  withdrew.  At  once  the  music 
ceased,  and  Nelly  Custard,  altogeth- 
er charming  in  her  white  dimitry 
gown,  rose  from  the  harpsichord 
to  drop  a  graceful  curtsy. 

"Won't  you  please  play  on?"  Peter 
begged  as  he  strode  across  the  room 
4tIt  is  very  lovely." 

"Oh,  thank  you,  Mr.  Meredith," 
Nelly  blushed  a  pretty  pink.  "Ill  be 
glad  to   until   grandpapa   comes." 

Whereupon  she  settled  down  to  the 
lively  strains  of  a  Scottish  march, 
with  Peter  standing  near  by,  alto- 
great  oblivious  of  the  tall  gray-haired 
man  who  appeared  in  the  doorway  just 
then  greatly  admiring  the  happy 
young  couple.  "There!"  Nelly  finish- 
ed, throwing  her  head  back  after  the 
last   note.      "Why,    Grandpapa,"   she 


gasped,  and  then  ran  quickly  to  bring 
him  in.  Mr.  Meredith  has  arrived. 
Grandpapa,  Mr.  Mederith  of  Vir- 
ginia!" she  announced  proudly. 

"A  fellow  Virginian,"  the  Presi- 
dent beamed,  extending  his  hand 
cordially  to  the  sturdy  young  man. 
"This  is  a  pleasure,  indeed." 

"Thank  you,  sir,"  Peter  managed 
to  say,  somewhat  recovered  from  his 
awe  of  the  gracious  man. 

"But  I  believe  Lady  Washington 
is  awaiting  us  in  the  dining  room  be- 
low," he  consulted  a  large  timepiece 
form  his  waistcoat  pocket.  "Shall 
we  go?" 

And  a  moment  later  Peter  Meredith 
found  himself  sitting  down  to  a  long 
candlelighted  table  covered  with  the 
greatest  variety  of  foods,  with  Lady 
Washington  in  a  plain  lavender  gown 
and  white  lace  cap  sitting  opposite 
him. 

"Then  it  was  the  matter  of  a  liveli- 
hood that  brought  you  to  Philadelphia, 
Mr.  Meredith?"  It  was  the  President 
speaking  sometime  later  after  the 
first  plates  had  been  taken  away  by 
two   servants   in   livery. 

'"Yes,  sir,"  Peter  replied,  quietly 
laying  aside  his  fork.  "And  if  it  had 
not  been  necessary  to  sell  father's 
plantation  to  settle  the  estate,  I 
should  be  back  on  the  land  now,  sir." 

"And  I  know  another  certain  per- 
son Mr.  Meredith,"  Lady  Washington 
leaned  forward  to  interrupt,  "who  is 
never  quite  entirely  happy  when  he 
is  forced  to  be  away  from  Virginia. 
Am  I  not  right  Papa?"  She  looked 
directly  at  the  President  sitting  at 
the  head  of  the  table.  And  the  grave 
man  smiled  wistfully  at  the  mention 
of  his  beloved  Mount  Vernon,  fallen 
into   such   sad   disrepair   now   during 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


his  seven  years'  residence  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

"Lady  Washington  is  quite  right," 
he  agreed  as  they  all  fell  to  eating  the 
desert  of  iced-cream,  fruit  and  nuts. 
"And  what  is  more,  Mr.  Meredith,  the 
longer  I  am  acquainted  with  agri- 
cultural affairs  the  more  I  am  con- 
vinced that  farming — with  judicious 
management —  can  be  made  exceed- 
ingly profitable.  As  for  example, 
River  Farm — " 

Wherepon  Mr.  Washington  entered 
upon  a  full  description  of  the  pos- 
sibilities of  the  largest  and  most  prom- 
ising of  the  five  farms  comprising 
Mount  Vernon  estate. 

But  Peter,  intensely  interested,  was 
altogether  unprepared  when  the  Presi- 
dent said,  "And  if  you  would  consent 
to  overseeing  the  development  of  these 
twelve  hundred  acres,  Mr.  Meredith, 
for  a  substanital  yearly  stipend  in  re- 
turn, I  should  be  very  well  pleased." 

The  startled  young  man  looked  up 
incredulously,   then   hesitated. 


"Is  it  your  situation  in  Master 
Hewston's  bookshop,  perhaps?"  Lady- 
Washington    inquired    anxiously. 

"Oh,  no,  no — not  at  all,"  Peter 
laughed,  somewhat  in  confusion.  "I 
— I  was  just  trying  to  say  that  I  fear 
I  shall  not  want  to  refuse  such  a 
wonderful    opportunity. 

"Fine!"  the  President  said,  greatly 
relieved.  And  before  the  young  mam 
could  speak  further,  he  went  on,  "I 
shall  send  a  post  to  Mount  Vernon  at 
once  announcing  your  acceptance  to 
my  agent  there  so  that  he  may  be 
prepared  to  give  you  more  detailed  in- 
structions upon  your  arrival."  Then 
rising  from  the  table,  Mr.  Washington 
paused  beside  his  chair. 

"Nelly,  you  may  bring  Mr.Meredith 
to  my  study  in  a  few  moments  to  sign 
some  papers  which  I  shall  have 
ready."  whereupon  the  President 
graciously  offered  his  arm  to  his 
plump  little  wife  who  smilingly 
rose  from  the  table  and  accompanied 
her  husband  from  the  room. 


THE  SPEECH  OF  SILENCE 

They  came,  they  spoke,  the  idle  commonplace; 

That  lifted  not  the  burden,  eased  the  heart, 
Nor  lent  to  rugged  care  a  kindlier  face. 

Or  bid  the  shadows  from  the  soul  depart. 
They  spoke — 'twas  as  a  breath  of  idle  wind 
Bending  the  bruised  reed  it  could  not  bind. 

Then  Thou  didst  come;  no  sound  or  word  from  Thee; 

The  feeling  pressure  of  an  outstretched  hand, 
The  soul  of  faith  that  bids  the  shadows  flee, 

Of  hope  that  points  the  way  to  brighter  land. 
Thy  silence  was  the  eloquence  of  rain, 
Helping  the  drooping  flower  to  smile  again. 


-C.  Lewis  Rotherham. 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


27 


We  are  glad  to  report  that  Mr.  J. 
I»ee  White,  our  farm  manager,  re- 
turned to  his  duties  last  Thursday 
after  having  been  confined  to  his 
home  for  two  week  by  illness. 


Superintendent  Boger  went  to  Char- 
lotte last  Sunday  morning,  where  he 
made  a  talk  to  members  of  the  young 
people's  department  of  the  Sunday 
School  of  the  First  Methodist  Church. 


Three  additional  cases  of  measles 
have  been  reported  at  the  smaller 
boys'  cottage,  making  a  total  of  six 
cases  at  this  writing.  We  are  glad 
to  report  that  all  the  youngsters  thus 
afflicted  have  gotten  along  very  nice- 

ly. 


The  first  lot  of  Spring  onions  were 
gathered  from  our  gardens  last  Thurs- 
day and  issued  to  the  cottages.  The 
asparagus  beds  that  were  planted  last 
season  are  just  beginning  to  produce 
in  small  quantities.  This  was  also 
recently  gathered  and  sent  to  the 
various  cottage  kitchens. 


Mr.  I.  W.  Wood,  a  member  of  our 
teaching  staff,  was  taken  to  the 
Presbyterian  Hospital,  Charlotte,  last 
Wednesday  afternoon,  suffering  from 
acute  appendicitis.  He  was  operated 
upon  immediately,  and  the  latest  re- 


ports coming  from  that  institution 
states  that  he  is  resting  as  well  as 
could  be  expected. 


Accompanying  Rev.  H.  C.  Keller- 
meyer,  of  Concord,  on  his  visit  to  the 
School  last  Sunday  afternoon,  were 
the  following  members  of  his  con- 
gregation :  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  T.  Tucker, 
of  Kannapolis;  Mrs.  C.  L.  Earnhardt, 
of  Gold  Hill,  Mrs.  M.  L.  Blume  and 
Mrs.  G.  A.  Blume,  of  Concord.  Fol- 
lowing the  service  in  the  auditorium 
they  were  shown  through  the  various 
departments  here. 


Henry  Daniels,  of  Wilmington,  who 
left  the  School  twenty-two  years  ago, 
wrote  Superintendent  Boger  the 
other  day.  In  this  letter  he  stated 
that  the  happiest  moments  of  his 
life  were  those  spent  as  a  boy  at 
Jackson  Training  School.  He  reports 
that  he  has  been  employed  as  a  baker 
for  the  past  twelve  years.  Some  of 
the  people  now  at  the  School  will  re- 
call that  Henry  was  a  very  enthus- 
astic  member  of  one  of  the  debating 
societies,  and  possessed  a  fine  voice. 
Because  of  the  high-pitched  qualities 
of  this  voice,  he  acquired  the  title  of 
"Madame  Pedro,"  a  name  by  which 
he  was  generally  known  during  his 
stay  here.  Henry  was  quite  popular 
among  both  boys  and  officers,  and  the 
old-timers  among  the  workers  at  the 
School  were  delighted  to  hear  from 
him  and  get  a  line  on  what  he  has 
been  doing  since  leaving. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  very  interesting  letter  was  re- 
cently received  by  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  our  staff  from  Jay  Lambert, 
better  known  as  "Jimmie  Trigger," 
who  left  the  School  in  1925.  The  let- 
ter came  Durban,  South  Africa,  one 
of  the  ports  Jay,  touches  in  connection 
with  his  duties  aboard  one  of  the 
vessels  of  the  American-South  African 
Merchant  Marine  Lines,  where  he  has 
been  employed  for  several  years.  His 
present  contract  calls  for  six  months' 
service  and  he  writes  that  at  the  ex- 
piration of  same  he  will  probably 
sign    another. 

Jay  tells  us  that  the  vessel  he  is 
now  on,  "The  City  of  New  York,"  is 
a  fine  ship  and  the  officers  and  crew 
are  a  fine  group  of  men.  It  carries 
mail  and  passengers  from  the  United 
States  to  South  and  East  African 
ports,  going  as  far  as  Monbasa  Kenya 
Colony,  British  East  Africa.  He  says 
it  is  a  great  country.  The  climate 
at  Durban  is  very  mild  right  now, 
but  before  returning  to  New  York, 
Jay  expects  to  see  some  wild  country, 
also  get  a  taste  of  the  hot  sultry 
climate  with  the  thermoneter  register- 
ing 102  degrees  and  over,  but  having 
been  through  it  before,  he  doesn't  ex- 
pect he  will  mind  it  very  much. 

We  were  all  glad  to  hear  from  Jay, 
and  hope  he  will  be  able  to  come  down 
and  see  us  when  he  gets  back  to 
New  York. 


Rev.  H.  C.  Kellermeyer,  pastor  of 
Trinity  Reformed  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  service  at  the  Train- 
ing School  last  Sunday  afternoon.  For 
the  Scripture  Lesson  he  read  part 
of  the   103rd  Psalm,  and  the  subject 


of  his  talk  to  the  boys  was  "Searching 
For  the  Lost." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
Rev.  Mr.  Kellermeyer  cited  instances 
of  people  being  lost  in  the  woods; 
how  they  would  travel  around  in  cir- 
cles and  come  back  to  the  spot  from 
which  they  started;  and  what  a  fine 
thing  it  was,  just  at  the  time  when 
they  were  about  to  give  up  hope  of 
getting  out,  to  hear  some  one,  usually 
a  member  of  the  family  or  party,  call- 
ing their  names,  and  they  were  as- 
sured of  a  way  out. 

The  speaker  then  called  attention  to 
several  parables  told  by  Jesus,  having: 
to  do  with  the  lost:  (1)  The  story 
of  the  lost  sheep;  (2)  The  story  of 
the  lost  coin;  (3)  The  story  of  the 
lost  boy.  At  the  time  of  the  first 
of  these  occurrences,  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  were  finding  fault  because 
Jesus  was  so  frequently  seen  in  the 
company  of  sinners,  even  eating  with 
them  at  times.  They  began  to  mur- 
mur their  disapproval.  It  was  be- 
yond their  understanding  that  the 
Master  should  have  anything  to  do 
with  these  social  outcasts.  They 
spoke  to  him  about  it,  and  he  replied 
by  telling  the  story  of  the  good  shep- 
herd and  the  lost  sheep,  saying  there 
would  be  more  joy  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repents  than  over  ninety 
and  nine  just  persons  which  need 
no    repentance. 

Jesus  then  told  them  of  the  woman 
with  ten  pieces  of  silver  and  lost  one 
of  them,  and  how,  when  found,  she 
called  her  friends  to  rejoice  with 
her.  He  added  that  that  was  the 
way  the  angels  in  heaven  feel  when 
one  who  is  lost  repents  and  comes 
back   into   the   heavenly  fold. 

His  next  parable  to  the  murmur- 
ing   scribes    and    pharisees    was    the 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


very  familiar  story  of  the  Prodigal 
Son,  how  he  journeyed  to  a  far  coun- 
try, spent  all  he  had,  and  was  in  dire 
circumstances.  He  decided  to  return 
home.  His  father  was  overjoyed  at 
his  return,  dressed  him  in  fine  clothes 
and  ordered  a  great  feast  to  be  pre- 
pared. As  this  father  welcomed  his 
erring  son,  so  will  our  Heavenly 
Father  greet  us  when  we  decide  to 
leave  the  evil  ways  and  come  back 
into  His  kingdom. 

Eev.  Mr.  Kellermeyer  then  stated 
that  the  sheep  which  was  lost  was 
not  a  bad  sheep.  He  was  as  good 
as  the  other  ninety-nine,  but  the 
trouble  was  he  temporarily  got  away 
from  the  leader.  So  it  is  with  peo- 
ple. They  get  away  from  Jesus, 
the  great  leader,  lose  their  sense  of 
direction,  and  cannot  find  their  way 
back  to  God  until  they  again  resolve 
to  follow  the  way  pointed  out  by 
the  Master.  When  we  stray  from 
God,  we  are  helpless;  we  get  into  lots 
of  trouble,  from  which  we  cannot 
escape  until  some  one  leads  us  back. 

The  speaker  then  spoke  of  the  lost 
coin  as  being  worthless  because  it  was 
out  of  circulation.  It  was  as  valuable 
as  ever,  but  was  not  doing  any  good 


because  it  was  lost.  Just  as  with 
the  coin,  people  who  do  not  live  in  fel- 
lowship with  their  friends,  are  hope- 
lessly lost,  and  it  is  our  Christian 
duty  to  help  those  kind  of  persons. 
No  one  can  be  indifferent  to  the  needs 
of  others  and  hope  to  be  saved. 

The  prodigal  son,  continued  the 
speaker,  was  so  far  away  from  home 
that  he  was  out  of  reach  of  his  father. 
By  putting  his  resources  to  the  wrong 
use  he  found  himself  in  a  bad  plight. 
He  brought  it  all  on  himself,  for  one 
of  the  most  severe  laws  of  God  is 
the  law  of  the  harvest,  "Whatsoever 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap." 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Kellermeyer 
stated  that  there  are  many  people  in 
the  world  today  who  have  become  in- 
different to  the  laws  of  God,  and  are 
lost.  They  are  wandering  around 
hopelessly,  aimlessly,  but  just  as  the 
prodigal  son's  father  loved  him  and 
was  ready  to  welcome  him  home, 
just  so  is  the  great  God  of  the  heaven- 
ly kingdom  ready  at  all  times  to 
receive  those  who  will  take  up  the 
banner  of  the  Master,  who  came  into 
the  world  to  save  those  who  are 
lost. 


RESPONSIBILITY 

"So  long  as  there  is  a  sinple  soul  to  whom  you  can  by  any 
possible  means  tell  the  Gospel  story,  you  should  do  so.  If 
there  ever  should  come  a  time  when  there  is  no  one  whom  you 
can  reach  directly  or  indirectly,  you  may  be  free  from  ob- 
ligation, but,  until  such  time  comes,  the'  burden  of  dying 
humanity  is  upon  you." — Exchange. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  March  20,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(16)  Marvin  Bridgeman  16 

(11)  Ivey    Eller  18 

(8)  Leon  Hollifield  18 

(19)  Edward  Johnson  19 

(5)  Frank    King  5 

(19)  Edward  Lucas  19 

(5)  Warner  Sands  11 

(5)  Mack    Setzer  14 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Henry    Cowan  5 
J.  C.  Cox  14 

(3)  William  Haire  11 
Howard  Roberts     11 
Albert    Silas  12 
Robert  Watts  7 

R.  L.  Young  16 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Samuel  Ennis  5 
(2)   Kenneth  Gibbs  5 
(2)   Wilson  Myrick  6 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Jewell  Barker 
Norwood  Glasgow  7 
William   McRary  8 
James  Mast  10 

(4)  Frank  Pickett  16 
John  C.  Robertson  7 

(16)   Allen  Wilson   18 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton   Anderson  7 
(4)    Garrett  Bishop  13 
Lewis  Donaldson  9 
(14)   James   Hancock  18 
(8)   Henry  Harris  10 
(4)   James  Land  4 

(6)  Van    Martin  6 

(2)  Lloyd    Pettus  14 

(3)  Frank  Raby  16 

(2)  Melvin   Walters  14 

(4)  Leo  Ward  13 

(3)  James  Wilhite  11 


COTTAGE  No.  5 

Grady  Allen  10 
(2)   William   Barden  4 

Grover  Gibby  3 

Donald  Holland 
(4)   Winford  Rollins  12 

(6)  Thomas  Sullivan  10 
(2)   Jack    Turner  4 

Ralph   Webb  7 

(2)  Marvin  Wilkins  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(4)    Robert   Bryson  9 

(7)  Fletcher  Castlebury  12 

(3)  Noah    Ennis  10 
(2)   Frank  Glover  13 

Jack  Harward  8 
(2)    Columbus    Hamilton  11 
(2)   Leo  Hamilton  14 
(2)   Thomas  Hamilton  9 

(4)  Spencer  Lane  13 
(7)   Charles  McCoy le  11 

Randall  Peeler  4 
(4)    Ray   Pitman  13 
(2)   James  Rackley  13 

Jack    Reeves 
(7)    Canipe   Shoe   13 

Hubert  Smith  7 

(2)  Joseph  Sanford  4 
Joseph  Tucker  2 

(4)   George  Wilhite  15 

(3)  William  Wilson  8 
Woodrow  Wilson  11 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(2)   Paul  Angel  5 

(2)  William  Beach  7 

(3)  Carl    Breece  3 
James  Davis  6 

(6)   William  Estes   11 

Blaine  Griffin  6 

Lacy  Green  6 
(6)  Caleb  Hill  14 
(6)   Hugh  Johnson  12 

(4)  Kenneth  Messick  7 
(6)    Elmer  Maples  11 
(6)    Edmund    Moore  6 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


(5)  Marshall  Pace  5 

(2)  Milton    Pickett  11 

(3)  J.  D.  Powell  8 

Jack  Pyatt  5 
(2)    Kenneth    Spillman  9 
Loy  Stines  3 

(6)  Earthy  Strickland  10 
Dewey  Sisk  4 
William  Tester  7 
Joseph  Wheeler  5 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Lloyd    Banks  8 

Don  Britt  3 

Howard   Baheeler  4 

Junius  Holleman 
(5)   Edward  J.  Lucas  5 
(2)   Edward  McCain  3 

Charles   Taylor  8 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Thomas  Biaddock  16 
(5)   William  Brackett  11 
James    Butler  8 

(2)  Hubert  Carter  12 
James  Coleman  13 

(5)   Heller    Davis  14 

(4)  Woodfin  Fowler  12 
Mark  Jones  6 

(5)  Elbert  Kersey  9 
Earl  Stamey  11 

(5)   Homer  Smith  16 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(3)  Clyde  Adams  'J 

(2)  Flovd    Combs  6 

(3)  Melford  Hodgin  15 
(12)   Mack  Joines  18 

Thomas  King  4 

(5)  James  Penland  11 
(2)   Clerge    Robinette  2 
(2)   Jack    Springer  8 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(4)  Harold  Bryson  14 
(2)  Joseph  D.  Corn  5 
(2)   Baxter   Foster  7 

(11)   Albert  Goodman  11 
(2)   Ballard  Martin  3 
Edward  Murray  10 

(14)   Donald   Newman  18 
(2)  Julius  Stevens  11 

(6)  John  Uptegrove  13 


(5)  Berchell  Young  17 
COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus    Bowman  9 

(6)  Frank  Dickens  12 

(6)  Charlton  Henry  12 
(8)   Hubert    Hollo  way  13 
(2)   Ewin  Odom  15 

(2)   William  Tranthan  10 
George    Tolson 
Leonard  Wood 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Burris  Bozeman  2 
Norman  Brogden  13 
(4)   Isaac  Hendren  6 
(4)  James  V.  Harvel  7 
Bruce  Kersev  4 
Garland  McPhail  2 
Paul    McGlammery  2 

(7)  Irvin  Medlin  11 
(2)   Clyde  Murphy  3 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(11)   James   Kirk  16 
(4)   Fred  McGlammery  4 
Richard  Patton  2 
Harvey  Walters  11 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(7)   Warren  Bright  13 
(7)   John  Brown  13 
(2)   Leonard  Buntin  8 

(2)  Hobart  Gross  14 

(3)  Hovt  Hollineld  11 
(2)   Albert  Hayes  2 
(2)   Joseph  Hvde  12 
(7)   Caleb  Jolly  16 
(2)   Cleo   King  7 

Robert  Kinley 
(7)   Clarence    Lingerfelt  11 
(2)    Raymond  Mabe  13 

(2)  Edward  Patrum  2 

(3)  Paul   Ruff  5 

(2)  James  Watson  9 

(4)  Harold  Walsh  10 
George  Worley  8 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)   Jp^ies  Chavis  6 

Reefer  Cummings  7 
(4)   Joseph  Cox  14 
(4)   Filmore    Oliver  15 
(4)   Hubert  Short  10 


4     1938 


W.  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  APRIL  2,  1938  No.  IS 


Xc)  Carolina  Collection 
tJ.  N.  C.  Library 


♦♦  «t«  i*  4f  »t»  4"  <tf  4f  »t"  "I'  »fr  4*  'tf  't"  "fr  l$M8H{^^^■Mg^^^^^^■^^«^^^«^^^«^^»^^^&^**t*^^^*^^*^fc, 
*  '  *• 

I                       AN  EXHORTATION  f 

*  f 
%         Listen  to  the  exhortation  of  the  Dawn !  J 

*  Look  well  to  this  day  for  it  is  life,  the  very  ♦ 
$  life  of  life.  * 
%         In  its  brief  course  lie  all  the  varieties  and  % 

*  realities  of  your  existence :  * 
%  The  bliss  of  growth;  * 
J             The  glory  of  action ;  % 

*  The  splendor  of  beauty.  |* 
%  For  yesterday  is  but  a  dream,  * 
5*  And  tomorrow  is  only  a  vision.  % 
%         But  today  well  lived  makes  every  yesterday  |t 

fa  dream  of  fyappiness,  * 

And  every  tomorrow  a  vision  of  hope.  * 

Look  well,  therefore,  to  this  day.  * 

Such  is  the  salutation  of  the  dawn.  f 

— Selected.  * 


^^<^»^»<J««J»»5»<J»«J»*J«^»<{4<J«^»l{-»^»^»^*^Mj»*J»«J»«{»<Jt^»<{»^MJ»^ 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                            With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

INDIANS  KEEP  SQUAWS  FROM  WHITE  WOMEN 

(Charlotte  Observer)  10 

PRESENTING  THE  CHERRY  BLOSSOMS 

By  Michael  Hobson  11 

PEOPLE  GO  TO  CHURCH  IN  ST.  PETERSBURG, 

FLORIDA                                                    By  J.  B.  Ivey  13 

TRAINING  TO  HELP  OWN  TRIBE    By  Beatrice  Warren  15 

SHOWING  INDIANS  THE  "JESUS  ROAD" 

(Apples  of  Gold)  17 

MOUNTAIN  WOMAN,  92,  LIVES  IN  PRESENT 

(Charlotte   Observer)  18 

BLIND  YOUTH  LEADS  STUDENTS  IN  BOOKS 

(Charlotte  Observer)  20 

THE   GREEN    CENT                                By   V.    Ostergaard  21 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,   in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,    under  Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THE  EVERLASTING  GOD 

An  Everlasting  God,  Jehovah,  reigns 

Above  the  firmament  upon  a  throne 

As  the  appearance  of  a  sapphire  stone. 

Beneath  Him  stretch  green  meadows,  streams,  and  plains, 

Blue  mountains,  rolling  hills,  and  endless  lanes 

Of  ocean  waters  with  their  ceaseless  moan. 

Power  and  majesty  are  His  alone, 

For  all  the  nations  are  as  tiny  grains 

Of  sand.     He  needs  no  counsellor  to  teach 

Him  knowledge  nor  to  guide  His  thought 

Into  the  path  of  justice  or  the  way 

Of  understanding.     None  beyond  His  reach 

Can  dwell,  nor  bring  His  perfect  plans  to  nought; 

His  kingdom  shall  not  change  nor  pass  away. 

— John  D.  Mi  Brown, 


HON.  W.  R,  ODELL  DEAD 
The  sudden  and  shocking  news  of  the  death  of  Hon.  W.  R. 
brings  to  mind  the  fact  another  link,  uniting  the  present  wth  the 
history  of  the  yesteryears,  has  dropped  out.  W.  R.  Odell  came 
to  Concord  when  a  young  man  and  lived  here  to  the  ripe  old  age 
of  83  years.  He  was  a  factor  in  the  building  of  Concord  observing 
many  kaleidoscopic  changes  in  every  phase  of  interest  wrought 
during  this  magical  age  of  great  accomplishments. 

He  was  outstandingly  strong  in  bending  every  effort  to  the  ad- 
vancement and  growth  of  Concord  from  a  small  town  to  a  bustling 
city  of  twenty  thousand  inhabitants.     His  entire  life  was  devoted  to 
the  betterment  of  humanity  by  giving  a  valued  service  to  the  growth 
of  his  church,  to  increase  interest  in  education,  industry  and  civic 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

conditions  not  locally  only,  but  where  duty  called  throughout  the 
state. 

He  never  failed  to  do  his  best  in  public  affairs,  not  for  the  lust 
of  popularity  or  notoriety,  but  believed  it  the  duty  of  every  citizen 
to  thrown  his  influence  so  two  blades  of  grass  may  grow  where  only 
one  grew  previously.  He  was  a  fine  citizen.  He  loved  his  church ; 
he  loved  his  home;  he  loved  his  neighbor;  he  loved  his  friends,  in 
fact  he  loved  people,  and  rejoiced  to  see  the  spirit  of  good  fellowship 
exhibited. 

This  splendid  citizen  will  be  missed  in  this  community.  He  was 
a  conspicuous  figure  in  our  midst  and  never  failed  to  radiate  a  spirit 
of  good  cheer,  irrespective  of  class,  as  he  passed  through  the  streets 
of  his  home  town. 

This  state  where  he  was  always  singularly  singled  out  for  leader- 
ship, counsel  and  influence  is  a  heavy  loser  in  his  passing.  His 
Hfe  has  been  an  ornament  to  society.  He  constantly  endeavored  to 
influence  to  higher  endeavors  of  usefulness  and  develop  christian 
nobility. 

In  the  midst  of  his  varied  activities  he  never  forgot  the  un- 
fortunate. He  was  a  true  friend  to  the  wayward  boys  of  this  in- 
stitution, and  contributed  liberally  to  make  festive  days  at  the 
school  a  success.  The  Jackson  Training  School  takes  this  op- 
portunity to  extend  sympathy  to  the  bereaved  home.  Yes,  the 
Jackson  Training  School  will  miss  his  kindly  attention. 


THE  SEMINOLE  INDIAN 

To  read  about  the  Seminoles,  in  the  Everglades  of  Florida,  one 
gets  but  a  hazy  conception  of  this  tribe,  a  people  unto  themselves 
with  their  own  tribal  customs  and  laws,  a  free  and  independent 
race. 

Despite  their  apparent  seclusive  and  secretive  way  of  living  they 
are  interesting.  They  have  continued  to  live  within  the  area  of 
most  advanced  civilization  for  generations  but  are  immune  to  any 
of  the  modern  devices  that  give  comfort  and  ease. 

The  first  introduction  to  them  was  at  Fort  Myers,  Florida,  when 
"Edison  Day"  was  observed,  making  Edison,  the  greatest  genius  of 
the  times,  the  central  figure  of  the  occasion.     The  parade  with  its 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

colorful  floats  of  tropical  flowers  was  most  picturesque.  About 
one  dozen  Seminole  Indians,  men  and  women,  were  in  the  parade. 
They  were  dressed  in  their  traditional  costumes,  carrying  their 
babies  with  ease  and  grace,  walking  briskly,  looking  neither  to 
right  nor  left,  perfectly  oblivious  to  the  many  spectators  that 
thronged  the  streets.  In  fact  from  all  appearances  one  might  have 
guessed  them  blind,  deaf  and  dumb  for  they  showed  not  the  least 
interest  or  emotion. 

This  tribe  continues  to  live  on  a  3,000  acre  reservation.  The 
Tamiami  Trail  that  connects  Miami  and  Tampa  is  fringed  with 
Seminole  villages,  and  for  a  small  sum  of  money  visitors  are  ad- 
mitted. The  Indians  are  found  in  groups  sitting  on  the  ground, 
weaving  and  sewing.  Their  sleeping  quarters  are  under  a  tent 
of  bamboo  sheltered  by  dry  palms.  There  is  nothing  to  suggest 
a  bed  but  old  rusty  springs  and  a  few  rolls  of  dirty  looking  bed 
clothes.  Their  cooking  utensils  are  skillets  and  pots  hung  on  a 
crane  over  a  fire  out  in  the  open. 

It  is  a  blessing  that  this  tribe  lives  in  the  open,  breathing  the 
fresh  air  and  sunshine,  for  the  sanitary  conditions  are  anausea. 
While  looking  through  the  village,  or  the  place  of  abode,  silence 
is  supreme.  It  is  impossible  to  engage  either  man,  woman  or 
child  in  a  conversation.  The  only  audible  sound  is  a  "peculiar 
grunt"  if  one  continues  questioning  them. 

The  Seminoles  in  their  more  simple  and  crude  environments  hold 
fast  to  old  traditions,  in  creeds  and  execution  of  justice.  They  have 
a  high  sense  of  justice,  giving  every  native  a  chance  to  correct  a 
wrong  by  right  living.  And  if  the  man  who  sins  refuses  to 
reform  then  away  with  him,  and  the  execution  of  justice  is  swift 
and  direct  when  once  determined  upon.  Different  with  the  white 
man  with  their  complicated  courts  and  laws — none  too  successful 
in  exacting  justice. 


NATION  WILD  LIFE  WEEK 

The  National  Wild  Life  Week  has  been  proclaimed  by  President 
Roosevelt  and  observed.  This  week  proved  of  inestimable  value 
to  the  South,  having  great  stretches  of  forest  land  the  nesting 
place  and  home  of  the  birds  and  wild  animals. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

Our  people  have  previously  been  unconscious  of  the  value  of  the 
birds  and  other  wild  life.  They  have  been  slaughtered  without 
knowing  their  value  until  almost  too  late.  Instead  of  killing  the 
birds  and  such  like  every  home  should  endeavor  to  have  a  bird 
sanctuary.  There  is  nothing  more  enticing  and  absorbing  than 
to  listen  at  any  time  to  a  chorus  of  song  birds  in  the  forest,  or  on 
the  highway  at  places  that  prove  a  safe  shelter  for  the  birds. 
The  General  Welfare  Federation  is  doing  a  worthy  work  in  behalf 
of  the  conservation  of  forest  and  the  wild  life  living  therein.  It 
is  a  joy  to  ride  through  or  pass  by  a  bird  sanctuary.  The  trill  of 
the  birds  is  music,  the  soft  notes  suggest  peace,  the  birds  of  brilliant 
colors  give  a  lovely  background,  the  whole  scene  is  nature,  the 
handiwork  of  God.  Why  not  save  those  beauty  spots,  and  the 
assets  that  glorify  and  magnify  the  giver  of  all  gifts. 


The  following  note,  from  a  high  school  student,  engaged  in 
helping  to  publish  a  weekly  school  paper,  came  to  The  Uplift  office 
the  other  day: 

Suffolk  High  School, 
Suffolk,   Va. 
March  7,  1938. 

Mrs.  J.  P.  Cook, 
Concord,  N.  C. 
Dear  Mrs.  Cook: 

"Our  paper,  the  "Peanut  Picker",  exchanges  weekly  with  other 
schools.  We  are  anxious  to  know  if  "The  Uplift"  would  send  us  a 
few  copies  and  we  in  turn  would  send  the  "Peanut  Picker." 

Sincerely  yours, 
Annette  Rogers, 
Exchange  Editor. 

This  request,  coming  from  a  high  school  student,  presents  a  nice 
appeal.  We  are  always  interested  in  the  youth  of  today,  and  are 
glad  to  respond  by  mailing  copies  of  The  Uplift,  printed  by  the 
boys  of  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School.     This  school  is  for 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

boys  who  are  thought  to  be  wayward,  but  are  the  products  of 
broken  homes. 

Good  luck  to  you,  Miss  Rogers.     We  enjoyed  the  copy  of  the 
"Peanut  Picker",  and  trust  you  will  like  our  little  magazine. 


TRAILERS  CONVENTION 

The  trailers  convention  was  staged  in  Sarasota,  Florida,  during 
the  month  of  February  and  from  all  reports  it  excelled,  in  attendance 
and  interest,  the  expectations  of  the  most  optimistic. 

The  estimate  was  that  200,000  trailers  found  their  way  to 
Sarasota  on  the  date  of  the  affair.  The  city  of  trailers  had  every 
convenience  of  a  city, — water,  lights,  sewerage,  and  the  trailers 
were  arranged  in  streets  according  to  representation  of  states.  The 
news  columns  told  that  every  state  in  the  Union  was  represented 
and  then  some  from  the  border  countries. 

Florida  is  a  wonderful  state,  but  greater  developments  are  yet 
anticipated,  if  one  is  to  judge  from  the  undeveloped  lands  and 
automobiles  from  every  state.  In  this  way  the  state  of  sunshine 
is  receiving  unlimited  publicity.  And  there  continues  to  remain 
some  alluring  spots  not  cultivated.  One  may  easily  pass  the  time 
and  not  be  bored  by  watching  tourists. 

Not  unusual  is  at  one  sitting  to  count  automobiles  from  a  dozen  or 
more  states.  The  Floridians  are  very  hopeful  that  their  state  will 
become  stronger,  but  in  a  more  conservative  way,  than  it  did  before 
the  depression. 


Don  a'  hue  with  grace.  That  sounds  plausible.  It's  a  new  whim. 
Miss  Grace  Donahue,  of  Chicago,  is  forming  a  National  Association 
of  "Blush  of  the  Month"  clubs.  She  says  girls  have  stopped  blush- 
ing. The  result  is  that  they  never  get  any  blood  in  their  face, 
their  skin  fades  and  they  become  ugly.  While  this  is  a  whim,  we 
venture  to  say  that  if  girls  will  drop  the  w  in  that  word  when 
they  are  with  him,  they  will  have  color  enough  to  their  faces, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  Miss  Donahue  herself. — J.  A.  R. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


LUCK 


"The  luck  that  I  believe  in 

Is  that  which  comes  with  work, 
And   no   one  ever  finds   it 

Who's   content    to.  wish   and   shirk; 
The  men  the  world  calls  lucky 

Will    tell    you,    every    one, 
That    success    comes    not    in    wishing, 

But    by    hard    work,    bravely    done.' 


At  this  time,  in  the  race  of  life,  it 
looks  as  if  our  knowledge  is  out- 
running our  wisdom. 


I  have  a  great  admiration  for  the 
postage  stamp.  It  just  sticks  to  one 
thing.     And  it  succeeds,  too. 


Taking  life  easy  has  carried  many 
a  man  to  a  most  dismal  failure.  Life 
is  action —  in  industry  and  good  deeds. 


One  of  the  sad  aspects  of  life  is 
the  fact  that  not  every  youngster 
grows  up  to  the  adult  that  fond  par- 
ents expected. 


The  minds  of  income  tax  payers 
are  greatly  relieved.  We  will  have 
quite  a  year  before  worrying  over  the 
next  tax.  That's  something  to  re- 
joice   over. 


It  is  stated  that  a  Kansas  women's 
club  debated  for  an  hour  and  a  half 
the  most  dreaded  disease  among  wo- 
men. Then  they  finally  decided  it  was 
lockjaw. 


Secretary  Hull  is  working  to  develop 
international  trade  in  the  hope  that 
it  will  draw  the  nations  together. 
But  he  is  getting  mightly  little  help 
from  some  nations. 


Some  fellow  with  nothing  else  to  do 
has  figured  it  out  that  there  are  293 
ways  making  change  for  a  dollar.  He 
left  out  the  most  important  point.  How 
do  you  get  the  dollar? 


I  know  that  any  man  who  believes 
strongly  enough  in  something  would 
work  his  finger-nails  off  to  accom- 
plish it.  You  know  that,  too.  And 
that  spells  success — belief  and  energy. 


Nature  abhors  a  vacuum.  When  you 
drive  useless  hates,  fears  and  bitter- 
nesses from  your  heart,  nature  hur- 
ries to  fill  up  it  with  goodwill,  love 
and  kindly  thoughts  which  in  turn  at- 
tract people  who  like  to  bask  in  the 
sunshine  of  these  life-giving  forces. 


It  often  happens  that  the  fellow 
who  makes  the  most  fuss  about  the 
way  the  election  goes,  did  not  vote. 
The  old  prophet,  Jeremiah,  (17-9) 
was  about  right  when  he  said:  "The 
heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things, 
and  desperately  wicked:  who  can 
know  it?" 


In  this  rejuvinating  time  of  th« 
year  so  many  things  are  tumbling 
about  us — such  a  gentle  grace  of 
things,  as  if  from  some  magic  sphere 
there  sped  a  flight  of  angels  wings. 
Hours  and  moments  of  sweet  spring 
music  of  the  lovelines  of  life.  I  sit 
and  wonder.  How  can  there  be  war 
and  crime?  How  can  there  be  hate 
and  strife,  in  such  a  blessed  world 
of  life  as  this.     I  still  wonder. 


When  a  man  has  the  symptoms  of 
an   oncoming   cold   in   the   head   aad 


THE  UPLIFT 


chest  his  wife  begins  to  work  on  him. 
Sympathy  gets  the  better  of  her,  and 
the  way  she  begins  to  stir  around  and 
dose  him,  you'd  think  her  heart  was 
made  of  stone.  But  she  goes  right 
on  performing  her  relief  measures 
in  spite  of  what  you  might  say,  or 
protest.  The  doses  come  thick  and 
fast,  and  she  flannels  you  up  just 
enough  to  keep  you  around  the  house. 
She  pours  liniment  upon  the  chest,  and 
then  rubs  it  in,  just  as  she  does  if  you 
do  not  follow  her  instructions  to  the 
letter.  Ye  gods!  She  rubs  the  lini- 
ment till  it  is  like  the  fires  below. 
When  the  victim  writhes  with  burn- 
ing pains,  and  cold  sniffles  and  sneezes 
she'll  whisper  softly  in  your  ear, 
"Now  hubby,  just  be  brave!"  when 
you  want  to  rave.  A  cold  certainly 
will  make  your  wife  warm  up  to 
you. 


Reidsville,  North  Carolina,  is  rightly 
named.    It  is  an  enthusiastic  read-ing 


community.  Named  after  Hon.  David 
Settle  Reid,  the  first  elected  governor 
of  this  State — Senator,  Congressman, 
Peace  Commissioner — it  bears  an  il- 
lustrious title.  It's  birth,  growth  and 
progress  is  exemplified  in  the  splendid 
review  edition  by  the  Reidsville  Daily 
Review,  which  has  just  celebrated  the 
50th  anniversary  of  the  paper,  having 
been  in  the  the  hands  of  the  Oliver 
family  continuously  for  nearly  that 
number  of  years.  A  brilliant,  worthy, 
worthwhile  journalistic  record  in 
North  Carolina.  It's  64  pages  are 
a  word  and  picture  panorama  of  that 
sprightly  and  progressive  city.  It's 
Rotogravure  Industrial  section  of  16 
pages  is  a  fine  example  of  its  life 
and  energy.  The  newspaper  pro- 
fession of  the  State  is  proud  of  the 
Oliver's  achievements  and  success. 
A  still  longer  and  successful  career 
for  the  energetic  and  persevering 
Oliver  family! 


A  STRANGE  AGNOSTIC 

Clarence  Darrow,  the  great  Chicago  lawyer  who  died  a  few 
days  ago,  was  known  as  an  infidel  in  matters  pertaining  to 
religion.  This  view  of  him  was  particularly  emphasized  when 
he  volunteered  his  services  to  defend  John  T.  Scopes,  the 
Tennessee  high  school  teacher,  who  was  indicted  for  teaching  a 
theory  of  evolution  as  one  explanation  of  the  original  and  de- 
velopment of  the  human  species. 

Now  it  comes  to  light  that  when  he  arrived  in  the  little 
Tennessee  town  and  a  reporter  asked  him  if  he  believed  in 
Jesus  Christ,  the  kindly  lawyer  said,  "I  would  have  been  glad 
to  have  him  on  any  jury  I  ever  appeared  before." 

Perhaps  the  thing  that  turned  Mr.  Darrow  toward  agnostic- 
ism was  his  observation  that  too  many  of  his  fellowmen  wor- 
shipped respectability.  And  this  naturally  brought  his  mind 
more  in  consonance  with  both  the  teachings  and  conduct  of  the 
Man  of  Galilee,  the  greatest  friend  of  the  underdog  the  world 
has  ever  known. — Lexington  Dispatch. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


INDIANS  KEEP  SQUAWS  FROM 
WHITE  WOMEN 


(The  Charlotte  Observer) 


Florida's  redmen,  the  Seminole  In- 
dians, say  of  their  squaws,  "no 
wantum  like  white  woman.  White 
woman    know    to    much." 

And  that  is  why,  according  to  the 
tribal  leaders,  the  Seminole  women 
are  not  permitted  to  speak  English 
nor  to  talk  with  white  persons. 

J.  D.  Girtman,  a  retired  Indian 
trader  who  used  to  stake  out  a  cow 
on  the  present  site  of  the  city  hall, 
was  telling  about  it. 

"If  you  want  to  anger  a  Seminole 
just  try  to  strike  up  a  conversation 
with  some  of  his  womenfolk,"  said 
Girtman,  who  once  knew  all  the  tribes- 
men by  name.  "The  men  as  well  as 
the  women  will  shut  up  like  clams 
and  go  marching  off." 

But  the  Seminoles,  despite  their 
attempts  at  seclusion,  are  being 
changed  by  tourists,  Girtman  be- 
lieves. Little  by  little,  he  said,  they 
are  losing  the  haughty  pride  of  the 
hunter  and  are  catering  more  and 
more  to  the  whims  of  white  men's 
fancy.  He  pointed  to  the  commerical 
villages  were  sightseers  are  admitted 
for  a  fee. 

Too,   he   said,   the    Seminoles    have 


added  little  Indian  dolls,  toy  canoes 
and  similar  novelties  to  their  trad- 
ing articles  since  Miami  has  become 
a  tourist  center. 

Around  the  turn  of  the  century, 
when  the  city  had  a  population  of 
about  2,000,  the  Indians  brought  pro- 
ducts of  the  hunt  to  the  trading  post 
Girtman  operated.  They  exchanged 
live  alligators,  alligator  hides,  bear 
skins  and  raccoons  and  wildcat 
skins  for  sugar,  grist,  green  coffee, 
salt,  guns  and  ammunition. 

"They  were  the  most  honest,  the 
smartest,  the  squarest  and  the 
brightest  people  I  ever  dealt  with," 
Girtman  said. 

But  despite  their  tendency  to  cater 
to  the  white  folks'  wants,  the  Indiana 
insist  their  women  live  under  the  an- 
cient tribal  rules.  They  are  well 
treated — a  Seminole's  great  tender- 
ness is  reserved  for  his  family  but 
the  man  is  master  always.  To  keep 
the  squaws  from  contact  with  any 
paleface  idea,  they  are  forbidden  to 
speak  English  even  in  the  depth  of 
the    evei'glades. 

"White  woman  know  too  much," 
the  redmen  say. 


ENGLISH  MOST  WIDELY  USED  LANGUAGE 

More  than  190,000,000  people  speak  English,  it  was  estimated 
recently  by  the  English-Speaking  Union,  Rockefeller  Center. 
German  is  used  by  more  than  125,000,000;  Russian  bv  more 
than  92,000,000;  French  by  more  than  60.000,000;  Spanish 
by  more  than  56,000,000  and  Italian  by  more  than  41,000,000. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


PRESENTING  THE  CHERRY  BLOSSOMS 

By  Michael  Hobson 


Every  spring  more  than  five  thou- 
sand flowering  cherry  trees  in  the 
city  of  Washington  don  their  best 
Easter  bonnets,  and  trim  their  grace- 
ful twigs  and  branchlets  with  lace- 
petaled  blossoms  of  pink  and  white  and 
gold.  Almost  overnight,  and  for 
many  weeks  thereafter,  the  National 
Capital  resembles  a  celestial  city 
that  has  slipped  loose  from  its  moor- 
ings in  the  sky  and  floated  down  to 
earth  for  a  time,  to  make  glad  the 
hearts  of  men. 

Seen  as  a  whole,  when  they  are 
garlanded  in  bloom,  the  cheery  trees 
present  a  pageant  that  is  breath- 
takingly  beautiful;  but  it  is  only  when 
they  are  looked  at  separately,  that 
each  tree  becomes  a  winsomely  tricky 
individual,  with  its  own  special  ruffles 
and  puffs,  and  reveals  that  its  blos- 
soms are  works  of  art,  each  separate 
bloom  as  perfect  as  a  snow  crystal, 
and  as  lovely  and  aloof  as  a  star. 

There  are  twelve  members  of  the 
flowering  cherry  tree  clan  living  very 
blithely  in  Washington,  and  each  of 
these  bears  a  name  that  belongs  to  it 
as  no  other  name  could.  Jo-nioi  means 
Supreme  Fragrance  and  the  blossoms 
of  this  lovely  tree  pour  forth  more 
rare  perfume  than  do  all  the  other 
cherry  blossoms  combined.  Ariake 
means  Dawn,  and  when  this  tree  is 
covered  with  its  light  pink  blossoms, 
it  looks  like  a  piece  of  a  sunrise  cloud. 
Mikuruma-Gaeshi  is  a  tall  and  stately 
tree,  wearing  its  blossoms  like  royal 
jewels,  as  it  should,  for  its  name 
means  The  Royal  Carriage  Returns. 
Delicate  as  a  fairy  is  the  lovely  tree, 
Higurashi,  whose  name  means  Twi- 
light. 


Shiro-fugen,  the  loveliest  of  all  the 
flowering  cherry  trees,  bears  a  name 
that  means  The  White  Goddess. 
The  blossoms  are  almost  three  inches 
across,  and  open  flat,  spreading  their 
thirty  petals  out  like  delicate  lace 
ruffles.  The  blooms  are  a  rich  clear 
pink  when  they  open,  changing  quickly 
to  pure  white.  The  tree  is  not  large, 
being  about  twenty-five  feet  tall,  with 
brownish-gray  bark,  and  young  foli- 
gae  of  a  rich  mahogany  brown. 

Kwanzan,  another  noted  beauty  of 
the  cherry  tree  clan,  is  named  for  a 
mountain  in  Japan,  because  it  has  a 
way  of  growing  itself  a  neatly  round- 
ed crest  or  crown.  It  wears  a  dark, 
reddish  brown  bark,  and  its  blossoms 
are  two  and  a  half  inches  across.  They 
are  a  delicate  pink,  and  possess  thirty 
petals  that  are  as  delicate  as  a  cob- 
web, and  as  finely  cut  as  a  rare  cameo. 
This  tree  possesses  an  added  charm 
for  it  has  a  tricky  way  of  painting 
its  young  foliage  a  vivid  copper-pink! 

Like  most  of  the  flowering  cherry 
trees,  the  Shidare-higan  blooms  before 
the  foliage  appears,  and  its  blossoms 
delicate  as  cloudlets,  show  clearly 
against  the  gray  branches.  All  along 
the  bare  twigs  are  the  delicate 
flowers,  that  vary  from  pure  white  to 
deep  pink,  or  lavender. 

The  Yoshino  is  another  noted  beau- 
ty tree.  It  grows  to  be  more  than 
forty-five  feet  in  height,  and  its  grace- 
ful branches  are  a  soft  gray.  Yoshino 
possesses  many  rare  charms,  one  be- 
ing its  way  of  dressing  up  in  its  best 
Easter  clothes  before  any  of  the  other 
trees  show  so  much  as  a  tint  of  pink 
or  green.  The  blossoms  are  an  inch 
in   diameter,   and   vary   in   tint  from 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


flesh  color  to  a  deep  pink  with  reddish 
calyxes.  The  white,  pink  and  red, 
against  the  gray  of  the  tree,  make  a 
rarely  lovely  color  scheme.  There  are 
more  than  eight  hundred  of  these 
trees  along  the  Tidal  Basin  in  Potomac 
Park,  Washington.  They  live  close 
to  the  water  and  when  the  sunset 
glows  and  gleams  upon  them,  the 
flower-trimmed  branches  seem  to  dip 
gracefully  toward  the  water  as  if 
watching  the  reflection  of  their  own 
loveliness.  It  was  in  a  lovely  grove  of 
Yoskino  trees  that  Basho  wrote  his 
poems. 

The    first    flowering    cherry    trees 
were  planted  in  this  country  in  1912. 


From  the  beginning  they  grew  with 
their  might,  and  now  their  graceful 
branches  garland  miles  of  drives  in 
and  around  the  city  of  Washington. 

They  are  beautiful  at  all  times  and 
at  all  seasons;  lovely  in  rows  and  in 
groups.  But  they  are  loveliest  when 
seen  alone.  Only  then  do  they  become 
individuals — each  with  its  own  taking 
ways;  its  own  manners  and  customs, 
— its  own  charm  that  creeps  into  the 
heart  and  makes  one  glad  that  these 
lovely  aliens  from  a  far  off  land  have 
become  so  ail-American  that  they 
can,  and  will  thrive  upon  individual 
lawns  as  happily  as  in  public  pasfci 
and  botanical  gardens. 


DOGS  IN  CHURCH 

There  was  a  custom  in  Scotland,  which  may  still  continue, 
of  dogs  going  with  their  masters  to  the  kirk,  in  country  dis- 
tricts. About  this  many  strange  stories  are  told.  Amongst 
others  it  is  said  that  in  one  rural  church  the  dogs  used  to  oc- 
cupy a  small  gallery  over  their  master's  heads,  and  were  al- 
ways well  behaved.  But  one  Sunday  a  strange  dog,  which  had 
been  put  with  the  others,  caused  a  general  uproar  amongst 
them.  It  ended  by  the  stranger  jumping  over  the  front  of  the 
gallery  down  into  the  church,  and  dashing  out  of  the  door, 
with  all  the  dog  Congregation  in  chase  of  him. 

It  is  also  said  that  a  clergyman  from  Edinburgh,  when  tak- 
ing a  service  in  a  country  church,  to  which  the  congregation 
brought  their  dogs,  was  much  surprised  at  the  people  not 
rising  as  usual  for  him  to  pronounce  the  blessing.  He  waited 
some  time,  and  at  last  the  clerk  bawled  out,  "Say  awa\  sir, 
it's  joost  to  cheat  the  dawgs."  They  had  found  that  when 
the  people  stood  up  the  dogs  thought  it  a  sign  of  departure, 
and  by  whining  and  barking  showed  their  pleasure.  The  peo- 
ple therefore  kept  their  seats,  and  the  dogs  were  quiet. — A.  B. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


PEOPLE  GO  TO  CHURCH  IN  ST. 
PETERSBURG,  FLORIDA 


By  J.  B.  Ivey 


How  would  you  pastors  like  to 
have  people  so  anxious  to  attend 
church  that  they  come  three-quarters 
of  an  hour  ahead  of  time  in  order  to 
get  a  seat?  That  is  exactly  what  we 
did  last  Sunday  in  St.  Petersburg, 
Florida.  The  church  is  situated 
about  six  miles  from  the  center  of 
St.  Petersburg  in  a  beautiful  palm 
and  pine  tree  grove  .  It  is  a  Meth- 
odist church  and  the  pastor  is  Rev. 
J.  Wallace  Hamilton,  a  young  Can- 
adian preacher.  The  church  was 
doubled  in  size  last  year,  but  still 
they  cannot  accommodate  the  crowds. 
They  supply  seats  outside  and  when 
these  are  filled  the  people  sit  in  their 
automobiles  which  are  grouped  around 
the  church.  An  excellent  loud  speak- 
er system  serves  not  only  those  sit- 
ting in  the  rear  of  the  large  church, 
but  also  those  sitting  outside  in  their 
cars  can  hear  the  sermon  perfectly. 
During  his  sermon  the  preacher  ask- 
ed those  sitting  in  their  cars  to  say 
amen  by  blowing  their  horns.  Im- 
mediately there  went  up  a  chamor 
from  the  great  number  of  worship- 
pers in  their  cars.  We  were  told 
that  there  were  as  many  outside  as 
inside  the  church. 

We  wanted  to  sit  inside  to  see  the 
preacher,  as  well  as  to  hear  him,  so  we 
got  there  45  minutes  before  time  for 
the  service  to  begin,  and  the  church 
was  already  practically  filled  and  we 
had  to  sit  in  the  rear  of  the  church. 

Mr.  Hamilton  is  a  very  young  man, 
but  has  been  pastor  of  this  church 
for  six  years.  They  make  a  rule  of 
advancing    his    salary    $600    a    year. 


I  understand  his  salary  is  now  $3,000 
a  year,  so  it  must  have  been  very 
small  several  years  ago.  We  were 
told  other  churches  have  tempted 
him  with  offers  of  large  salaries, 
but  he  prefers  to  serve  this  church. 
I  noticed  Bishop  Leonard  of  the  North- 
ern Methodist  Church  in  the  con- 
gregation. 

The  First  Methodist  church  of  St. 
Petersburg  has  a  new  pastor,  Dr. 
Allen  W.  Moore,  also  a  very  young 
man.  He  came,  I  think,  from  Louis- 
iana. He  is  a  splendid  preacher,  and 
his  church,  seating  1,800  people,  was 
crowded  each  of  the  two  times  we 
attended.  We  went  fifteen  minutes 
ahead  of  time,  and  then  had  to  take 
a  seat  away  up  in  the  balcony,  and 
the  church  was  packed  some  time  be- 
fore time  for  services.  They  have  a 
large  room  in  the  basement  as  well 
as  a  large  class  room  fitted  with  loud 
speakers  to  accommodate  the  overflow. 
Dr.  Moore  announced  that  the  next 
Sunday  was  to  be  Dollar  Day.  He 
said  they  needed  more  money  to  meet 
their  apportionment  for  benevolence. 
The  next  Sunday  I  asked  about  the 
Dollar  Day  collection,  and  was  told 
there  were  over  500  dollar  bills  in 
the  collection. 

Sunday  night  we  attended  services 
at  the  First  Avenue  Methodist  church, 
of  which  Rev.Paul  R.  Hortin  is  pastor. 
This  was  the  fifth  preaching  service 
in  the  church  that  day.  They  preach 
at  9:30  a.  m.,  10:30  a.  m.,  and  11:45 
a.  m.,  and  in  the  evening  the  services 
are  at  6:30  and  7:30.  I  understand 
the  church  was  full  at  each  of  these 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


services.  It  does  one  good  to  see  the 
people  so  anxious  to  attend  church. 

There  are  60  churches  in  St.  Peters- 
burg, of  which  the  Methodist  have  the 
larger  number,  13;  so  there  would 
seem  to  be  no  scarcity  of  churches. 

We  attended  on  Sunday  night  at 
the  Grace  Memorial  church  at  Clear- 
water. The  young  pastor  gave  us 
an  excellent  sermon.  All  of  these 
four  preachers  were  very  young  men. 
Youth  seems  to  be  in  the  saddle  and 
our  middle  aged  and  older  pastors 
will  have  to  be  on  their  toes  to  hold 
their  own.  They  will  have  the  ad- 
vantage of  their  years  of  experience, 
but  they  will  have  to  keep  up  their 
studies  to  be  fresh  in  order  to  hold 
their  own  with  the  well  prepared 
young  men  of  whom  we  have  a  fine 
number  in  our  own  conference. 

St.  Petersburg  is  an  ideal  place  to 
spend  a  vacation.  They  do  a  great 
deal   for  the  tourists.     A   large  am- 


usement center  has  over  100  shuffle- 
board  courts,  many  of  them  lighted 
for  night  playing.  They  also  have 
croquet  courts,  lawn  bowling  courts, 
horseshoe  courts,  special  places  for 
checker  and  chess  players,  etc.  I 
noticed  that  this  amusement  center 
was  closed  tight  on  Sunday,  showing 
the  fallacy  of  the  idea  that  open  Sun- 
day will  attract  more  people. 

St  Petersburg  reports  that  they 
have  over  5,000  more  visitors  this 
year  than  ever  before,  and  this  is  not 
true,  as  I  understand  it,  of  any  other 
Florida  resort.  They  have  free  band 
concerts  in  Williams  Park,  a  beauti- 
ful park  with  plenty  of  seats  right 
in  the  heart  of  the  city.  Everybody 
has  heard  of  the  seats  placed  on  the 
sidewalks.  There  are  this  year 
3,490  green  benches  on  the  sidewalks 
and  in  the  parks  of  St.  Petersburg. 
Plenty  of  opportunity  to  rest  and  take 
•*a  sun  bath. 


TODAY 

Tis  easy  to  say  "tomorrow" 

To  the  things  that  must  be  done. 

But  the  word  "today" 

Is  the  word  to  say 

If  the  battle's  to  be  won. 

'Tis  easy  to  say  "tomorrow" 

I  will  do  a  kindly  deed ; 

But  alas!  too  often 

We  have  missed  the  one  in  need. 

'Tis  easy  to  say  "tomorrow" 
In  a  hopeful  sort  of  way. 
I  will  start  anew. 
Worthy  things  to  do, 
And  we  lose  a  good  "today." 


— M.  E.  Detterline. 


THE  UPLIFT 


IS 


TRAINING  TO  HELP  OWN  TRIBES 


By  Beatrice  Warren 


In  the  center  of  the  Navajo  Indian 
reservation  in  Arizona  thirty  acres 
of  desert  mark  a  little  community 
whose  value  cannot  be  even  remotely 
estimated.  It  is  the  Canado  Mission 
to  the  Navajos. 

Starting  from  scratch  thirty-five 
years  ago,  by  magnificent  co-opera- 
tion, hard  work,  and  genuine  belief 
in  the  final  outcome,  this  spot  has  be- 
come a  little  city  within  itself.  The 
plant  consists  of  about  fifty  modern 
buildings,  including  a  church,  high 
school,  hospital,  nurses'  home,  dor- 
mitories, administration  building, 
community  centers,  barn  and  dairy, 
central  power  house,  laundry,  garage, 
residences  and  quarters  for  the  staff 
of  about  seventy -five  workers. 

The  work  is  divided  into  evange- 
listic, educational,  medical,  public 
health,  and  community  work.  Train- 
ing in  the  useful  arts,  such  as  carpen- 
try, engineering,  auto  mechanics, 
sliversmithing,  tanning,  farming, 
dairying,  etc.,  is  given  to  the  boys, 
while  the  girls  receive  instruction  in 
housekeeping,  cooking,  laundry  work, 
first  aid,  and  the  regular  course  in 
home   economics. 

The  medical  work  is  centralized  in 
the  Sage  Memorial  Hospital,  perhaps 
the  most  deserving  unit  of  the  whole 
group.  One  of  the  most  interesting 
departments  of  the  medical  work  is 
the  school  of  nursing,  the  only  ac- 
credited school  in  the  country  for  the 
training  of  Indian  nurses.  The  school 
is  accredited  by  the  state  and  the 
American  Medical  Association  and 
is  listed  with  the  National  League  of 
Nursing   Education. 


In  1934  perhaps  no  happier  girls 
could  be  found  in  the  entire  United 
States  than  Miss  Adele  Slivers  and 
Miss  Ruth  Henderson  when  they  be- 
came the  first  accredited  nurses  ever 
to  be  graduated  from  an  Indian  train- 
ing school.  Not  alone  were  the  young 
ladies  thrilled,  but  all  their  associates 
and  friends  felt  it  a  memorable  oc- 
casion. The  two  nurses  were  handed 
their  diplomas  by  the  governor  of 
the  state.  The  Indian  agent  was  * 
guest  of  honor  and  spoke  in  prai3« 
of  the  new  training  school.  Per  ha  pa 
the  most  outstanding  speaker  was  old 
Red  Point,  one  of  the  chief  medicine 
men  of  the  country.  He  came  by 
invitation  and  in  honor  of  the  event 
donned  ceremonial  clothes,  royal 
purple  velvet  blouse,  green  velvet 
trousers,  heavy  silver  belt,  gay  silk 
headband  tied  about  his  gray  hair, 
buckin  moccasins,  a  new  and  color- 
ful blanket,  much  silver  and  turquoise,, 
as  befits  an  honored  medicine  man. 
He  made  a  speech  which  was  relayed 
to  the  white  members  of  the  audience 
through  an  interpreter. 

The  trio  composing  the  second 
graduating  class  were  Elizabeth 
Hamilton,  a  Haida  Indian  from 
Alaska,  who  returned  to  work  among 
her  people;  Amelia  Romero,  a  Spanish- 
speaking  Indian  from  Chacon,  N.  M., 
who  later  worked  in  a  hospital  in  New 
Mexico;  and  Bernice  Patton,  a  Pima 
Indian  of  the  Sacaton  Reservation  in 
Arizona,  who  joined  the  staff  of  the 
Sage  Memorial  Hospital.  Other  tribes 
that  have  been  represented  in  the 
nurses'  school  are  Eskimos  from 
Point  Barrow,  Alaska;  Spokane  from 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


Washington;  Mohave  from  California; 
Cherokee  from  Oklahoma;  and  Span- 
ish-speaking Indians  from  Mexico. 
There  are  now  nineteen  student 
nurses,  representing  the  following 
tribes:  Creek,  Navajo,  Hopi,  Assini- 
boine,  Pima,  Laguna,  Washoe,  Paiute, 
Chickasaw-Choctaw,  and  Papago,  as 
well  as  one  Spanish-American  and  a 
Mexican.  Eight  girls  have  graduated 
so  far. 

The  greatest  obstacle  to  the  entire 
program  is  to  persuade  the  Indians 
to  accept  this  wonderful  help.  It  is 
hard  for  a  people  who  have  for  all 
generations  of  their  existence  relied 
apon  the  revered  medicine  man  to  cure 
all  their  mental,  spiritual  and  bodily 
Ills  to  forsake  those  beliefs  hurriedly. 
The  friendly  understanding,  sympathy 
and  healing  which  the  Navajo  finds 


in  the  hospital  are  more  and  more 
displacing  the  superstition  and  fear 
of  evil  spirits  which  have  kept  many 
Navajos  from  coming.  When  the 
Indians  voluntarily  enter  the  hospital 
for  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the 
white  "medicine  man"  everyone  re- 
joices, since  it  represents  a  great 
stride   forward. 

Surely  no  more  worth-while  edu- 
cation can  be  offered  an  Indian  girl 
than  that  of  learning  to  heal  and  com- 
fort, so  that  she  may  go  back  to  her 
own  tribe  as  a  real  angel  of  mercy. 
Her  very  presence  in  hospitals  and 
nursing  groups  tends  to  draw  her 
people  with  confidence,  to  these  centers 
for  aid  when  they  learn  they  can  deal 
with  young  women  of  their  own  race, 
color  and  language,  and  find  sym- 
pathetic  understanding. 


THE  WORKING  MAN'S  SMILE 

A  million  brass  bands  will  play  for  the  man 
Who  can  smile  when  his  day's  work  is  done; 
And  he  need  not  worry  good  luck  will  be  his, 
For  he  knows  how  to  live  and  have  fun. 

A  million  good  thoughts  his  mind  will  reveal 
To  a  world  that  is  cruel  and  unjust; 
And  he'll  say  that  life  is  what  you  believe, 
And  the  man  with  a  smile  you  can  trust. 

A  million  heartaches  his  smile  will  erase 
From  the  days  that  seem  long  and  dreary; 
And  he'll  be  the  man  who  does  the  good  turn 
For  the  one  who  is  sad  and  weary. 

A  million  bright  things  his  eyes  will  behold 
That  a  man  with  a  frown  can  not  see; 
And  a  smile  from  the  man  whose  day's  work  is  done 
Is  a  smile  from  a  heart  full  of  glee. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT  17 

INDIANS  THE  "JESUS 


w 


(Apples  of  Gold) 


When  we  pxay  for  the  boys  and 
girls,  the  men  and  women,  who  know 
very  little  about  God  and  our  Savior 
Jesus  Christ,  we  think  of  India  and 
Africa  and  faraway  lands,  don't  we? 
But  right  here  in  our  own  beautiful 
America  there  are  tribes  of  Indians 
who  have  not  heard  much  of  the  "good 
news"  of  Jesus  and  His  love. 

In  the  southwestern  part  of  Ari- 
zona, right  next  to  California,  their 
lives  a  tribe  of  Indians  called  Papa- 
gos. Their  land  is  almost  all  desert, 
but  they  manage  to  make  a  living 
though  it  is  a  poor  one.  Travelers 
hardly  ever  go  into  their  country, 
but  some  missionaries  have  gone  there, 
and  where  they  have  started  little 
churches  with  Indian  preachers  the 
people  are  learning  the  love  of  Jesus 
for  them.  Many  of  the  boys  and 
girls  have  gone  to  a  mission  school  in 
another  part  of  the  state,  and  when 
they  came  home  they  helped  their 
people  to  live  better  and  happier  lives. 
If  you  were  to  visit  the  Papagos  you 
could  soon  tell  where  the  little  church- 
es are  and  where  the  young  people 
have  gone  to  the  mission  school,  for 
the  homes  are  nicer  and  the  children 


have  learned  how  to  play  and  their 
fathers  and  mothers  smile  now  in- 
stead of  always  looking  stern  and 
sad.  When  we  can  send  more  mis- 
sionaries more  of  them  will  be  happy. 

The  Papagos  tell  a  story  that  long, 
long  ago  a  hunter  tried  to  take  a 
rabbit  from  a  hole  in  the  ground,  and 
when  he  pulled  it  out  there  Was  an 
opening  into  the  earth  and  a  great 
stream  of  water  poured  out.  The  In- 
dians were  afraid  of  a  flood  and  offer- 
ed sacrifices  to  make  the  water  stop. 

In  this  same  village  our  govern- 
ment engineers  started  some  time  ago 
to  drill  a  well;  but  the  Indians  were 
so  afraid  that  their  gods  would  be 
angry — for  whoever  heard  of  rain 
coming  from  the  ground,  when 
everyone  knows  that  it  comes  from 
the  sky?— that  they  filled  the  well 
with  rocks  and  tried  to  stop  it  up. 
But  finally  the  engineers  finished  the 
well,  and  the  Indians  began  to  come 
at  night  to  get  the  wonderful  rain 
from  the  ground,  and  now  they  are 
not  afraid,  but  come  bravely  in  the 
daytime,  they  are  so  glad  for  this 
good  clear  water  in  their  dry  land. 


Luck  means  the  hardships  and  privations  which  you  have 
not  hesitated  to  endure ;  the  long  nights  you  have  devoted  to 
work.  Luck  means  the  appointments  you  have  never  failed 
to  keep;  the  trains  you  have  never  failed  to  catch. — Selected. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


MOUNTAIN  WOMAN,  92,  LIVES 
IN  PRESENT 


(Charlotte  Observer) 


Mrs.  Joseph  L.  Moretz,  91-year  old 
democrat  who  has  never  "scratched 
the  ticket,"  is  having  a  grand  time 
visiting  her  son,  McCoy  Moretz,  and 
his  family  on  Berkley  avenew  but — 
now  that  its  time  to  get  out  and  work 
in  the  garden —  she's  already  "home- 
sick" for  her  native  hills. 

Her  name  is  Mary  Ellen  Moretz, 
and,  although  she  has  always  been 
called  "Ellen,"  she  likes  "Mary"  bet- 
ter. For  the  91  years  of  her  life  she 
has  lived  either  at  her  birthplace 
nine  miles  from  Boone  or  at  the  home 
her  husband  made  for  his  family  a 
mile  from  her  father's  house.  And 
while  she  enjoys  making  short  visits 
to  her  sons  and  their  children,  she 
doesn't  like  to  be  away  from  home 
long. 

She's  living  in  the  present,  the 
future,  and  the  past.  And  today  she 
is  mostly  interested  in  the  coming  of 
June  11,  for  it  is  on  that  day  at  Grand- 
mother Moretz,  her  five  sons,  her 
thirty  grandchildren,  her  fifty -four 
great-grandchildren,  and  her  one 
great-great-grandchild  plan  to  gather 
at  the  old  home  near  Boone  to  cele- 
brate her  92nd  birthday. 

One  would  think  that  after  so 
many  years  of  living  and  working, 
a  woman  might  be  ready  to  sit  still 
and  rest  when  she  gets  to  be  almost 
92.  But  for  Mrs.  Moretz  this  would 
be  an  uninteresting  life.  Although 
her  memories  go  back,  she  says,  to  the 
year  when  she  was  two  years  old  and 
her  father  made  the  nails  to  be 
used  in  coffins  for  three  of  their  neigh- 


bors, her  mind  is  actively  enthusiastic 
about  today. 

For  more  than  25  years  she  has 
read  The  Charlotte  Observer  and 
everything  else  she  could  find  to 
read.  For  her,  newspaper  reading 
is  a  serious  thing.  She  begins  at 
the  beginning  and  reads  it  word  for 
word. 

"When  there's  anything  in  the 
paper  about  Hoey  or  Roosevelt,"  she 
said,  "I  always  read  it  twice." 

Back  in  the  early  days  when  there 
was  talk  of  allowing  women  to  vote, 
she  was  against  it.  But  soon  she  de- 
cided it  was  only  right  for  them  to 
have  suffrage  and  worked  for  it.  To 
her,  it  is  privilege  to  have  the  vote, 
and  she  has  never  missed  casting  her 
ballot  on  election  day. 

"I'm  a  Democrat,  and  I've  never 
scratched  the  ticket,"  she  said.  She 
even  voted  for  Hoey  twice.  First, 
she  said,  there  was  a  primary,  and 
he  didn't  get  a  majority,  and  so  "we 
held  it  over  to  give  him  one."  A  great 
admirer  of  President  Roosevelt,  she 
was  one  of  his  staunch  supporters  in 
the  last  election.  The  preacher  visit- 
ed her,  she  said,  and  they  sat  on  the 
porch  and  talked. 

"What  are  your  politics?"  he  asked. 

"Democratic,"  she  replied. 

"Are  you  going  to  vote  for  Roose- 
velt and  liquor?"  he  wanted  to  know. 

"I'm  going  to  vote  for  Roosevelt 
and  put  the  bootleggers  out  of  bus- 
iness," she  answered. 

But,  in  spite  of  Roosevelt's  be- 
ing   re-elected,    there    are    still    some 


THE  UPLIFT 


1? 


bootleggers,  Mrs.  Moretz  has  found. 

"It  was  a  good  reason  to  give  the 
preacher  thought,"  she  said. 

"Women  today  are  going  mighty 
fast,"  she  believes.  "They're  smart, 
though.  One  of  my  neighbors  say 
women  were  put  in  the  world  to  raise 
families,  but  it  looks  like  they're  try- 
ing to  take  the  men's  places  some- 
times." 

When  she's  home  and  can  look  after 
her  garden — although  her  sons  do 
mot  want  her  to  do  anything — and 
read  and  keep  house,  she's  happy. 
The  best  kind  of  life  to  live,  she  be- 
lieves, is  to  eat  simple  food,  get  plen- 
ty of  fresh  air,  and  work  hard. 
Working  hard  began  for  her  back  in 
the  days  of  the  Civil  War,  when  every- 
body except  the  old  men  and  women 
went  to  war,  and  the  young  girls  had 
to  get  out  in  the  fields  and  work  like 
men. 

"I  had  to  roll  logs  and  pull  flax  and 
do  everything  else  there  was  to  do," 
she  said.  Sometimes  I  pass  fields 
where  I  used  to  roll  logs." 

She  remembers  one  time  when  the 
Yankees  were  close  home  and  there 
was  fighting  near  the  mountain  where 
her  family  lived.  That  night  they 
were  afraid  to  go  to  sleep,  but  they'd 
been  working  hard  all  day  and  tried 
to  forget  their  fear.  The  young  Ellen 
went  to  bed  in  the  front  room  and 
was  almost  asleep  when  the  door  open- 
ed and  a  soldier  came  in.  She  jumped 
and  ran  to  her  mother,  leaving  the 
soldier  the  room. 

"Did   he  know   he   had   taken   vour 


bed?"  Mrs.  Moretz  was  asked. 

"No,  he  was  too  drunk  to  know 
anything,"  she  said. 

Folks  had  a  good  time  in  those  old 
days.  They  didn't  have  fine  schools; 
Mrs.  Moretz  went  to  school  in  a  log 
cabin  with  holes  cut  for  windows 
and  sawed  out  logs  set  up  on  pegs 
for  her  desk.  They  didn't  have 
movies,  but  that  wasn't  much  to  miss, 
for  she  doesn't  like  movies  today,  and 
they  did  have  have  singing  schools 
and  churches.  They  didn't  have  gas 
stoves,  but  there  was  a  huge  fireplace 
in  which  they  cooked  the  best  food  you 
can  find  anywhere.  "I  sometimes 
think  of  the  good  eating  today,"  she 
said.  There  was  plenty  of  meat,  and 
there  was  butter  and  thick  cream, 
fruit  and  vegetables —  all  any  one 
could  want. 

There  were  no  airplanes — but  Mrs. 
Moretz's  granddaughter  went  up  in 
one  not  long  ago  and  said  she  was  so 
frightened  she  could  not  talk.  Mrs. 
Moretz  doesn't  want  to  ride  in  any- 
thing that  would  make  it  impossible 
for  her  to  talk.  There  were  no  tele- 
phones,, but  a  person  could  sit  down 
and  enjoy  himself  without  having 
something  ringing  every  few  minutes. 

And  in  all,  it  was  great  life.  And 
it  is  still  a  great  life  today.  And 
with  a  birthday  with  all  her  family 
to  look  forward  to  on  June  11,  it's  to 
be  the  great  life  tomorrow. 

"My  first  boy  came  as  a  Christmas 
present,"  said  Mrs.  Moretz.  "He's 
70  years  old  now." 


You  cannot  run  away  from  a  weakness ;  you  must  sometime 
fight  it  out  or  perish ;  and  if  that  be  so,  why  not  now,  and  where 
you  stand. — Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


BLIND  YOUTH  LEADS  STUDENTS 
IN  BOOKS 


(Charlotte  Observer) 


A  physical  handicap  that  would  have 
daunted  the  average  student  has 
proved  no  barrier  between  Hugh 
Scott,  21-year-old  senior  at  Lees- 
McRae  college,  at  Banner  Elk,  and  the 
highest  scholastic  average  in  the  en- 
tire student  body  of  more  than  200. 

Hugh,  with  an  honor  roll  average, 
has  led  his  class  since  entering  school 
here  two  years  ago — in  that  time, 
however,  he  has  not  been  able  to  read 
textbooks  except  those  written  in 
Braille. 

All  of  his  life,  Hugh  has  had,  in 
his  own  words,  "just  enough  sight 
to  get  around  with — I  guess  that's 
the  only  way  I  can  explain  it  so  the 
average  sighted  person  can  imagine 
how  well  I  can  see.     I  can't  read." 

Hugh  is  a  member  of  Phi  Theta 
Kappa,  highest  honorary  scholastic 
fraternity  on  the  campus,  and  is 
active  in  the  work  of  the  Young 
People's  Christian  Association.  In 
addition  to  these  extra-curricular  ac- 
tivities he  carries  his  part  of  the  work 


program  at  the  college — two  days  a 
week  as  required  of  each  Lees-Mc- 
Rae  student.  He  works  in  the  wood- 
shop. 

And  after  graduation  from  senior 
college,  Hugh  hopes  to  teach  in  a 
school  for  the  blind.  "I  think  teach- 
ers in  schools  for  the  blind  should  have 
been  trained  in  both  blind  schools  and 
public  schools."  he  said,  "It  helps 
them  understand  both,  and  to  give 
their  pupils  better  teaching  and 
preparation  for  making  their  way  in 
the   world   independently." 

Hugh  again  mentioned  the  impor- 
tance of  blind  people's  being  inde- 
pendent. "I  believe  they  can  be,"  he 
said,  with  a  smile" — but  I  can  see 
some,  and  maybe  everything  I  have 
said  wouldn't  be  true  for  those  who 
can't  see  at  all." 

But  Hugh's  teachers  are  of  the 
opinion  that  many  of  his  scholastic 
achievements  would  be  impossible  for 
any  student  unless  he  showed  the 
Hugh  has. 


"Some  folks,  when  they  get  old,  live  with  very  cheerless 
associates.  Their  own  animosities,  their  own  peevishness, 
their  sourness,  their  fretfulness,  their  censoriousness,  their 
little-mindedness,  and  their  unthankfulness.  Others  when 
the  seasons  of  solitude  and  gloom  come,  have  sweet  memories, 
old  loyalties,  large  sympathies,  which  keep  them  young  and 
keep  their  leaf  from  withering." 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


THE  GREEN  CENT 

By  V.  Ostergaard 


Barry's  troubles  began  when  he 
bailed  to  find  a  part-time  position  in 
Yxne  Tree  City.  He  wanted  to  study 
-chemistry.  Like  many  others,  he  had 
planned  to  work  his  way  through 
school;  but  he  was  well  aware  that 
opportunities  were  extremely  scarce. 
So  many  skilled,  experienced  older 
-men  were  tramping  the  streets  fruit- 
lessly seeking  any  kind  of  employ- 
ment that  only  a  miracle  would  have 
Tbrought  Barry  a  job. 

He  fully  realized  as  much,  yet 
-when  he  saw  students  registering  at 
-fche  university,  and  knew  that  he 
must  go  back  to  Sundale,  a  silent  but 
-tumultous  rebellion  surged  within 
Mm. 

Most  young  men,  too  poor  to  gain 
an  education  without  work  on  the 
side,  would  have  smiled  in  cheerful 
acceptance  of  an  inescapable  but 
temporary  condition:  "Better  luck 
xsext  time.  This  depression  won't  last 
forever,  and  I'll  try  again,  you  know." 

JSJot  so  with  Barry  Grant.  He 
-couldn't  see  that  it  was  useless  to 
irage  over  his  defeat;  he  didn't  realize, 
until  later,  that  straightforward,  pa- 
tient perseverance  will  overcome  the 
jnost  serious  obstacles. 

Thus  a  disappointed,  angry  Barry 
-was  homeward  bound  on  the  day  that 
other  young  people,  more  fortunate 
than  he,  were  registering  for  the  fall 
•quarter  at  Pine  Tree  University — 
homeward  bound  after  two  weeks  of 
unsuccessful  searching  for  a  job.  He 
had  no  choice.  His  savings  would 
barely  pay  for  tuition,  laboratory  fees, 
books.    To  stay,  he  must  have  work. 

The  most  direct  way  to  the  car-line 


lay  straight  across  the  campus.  Seven 
blocks  to  go  from  the  boarding  house; 
two  heavy  suitcases  to  carry,  but  the 
weight  of  them  and  the  distance  he 
minded  not  at  all.  A  few  inches  under 
six  feet  in  height,  square-shouldered, 
strong,  he  would  gladly  carry  heavy 
luggage  a  half  of  each  day,  had  that 
meant  staying  on  at  Pine  Tree. 

But  to  go  home,  to  walk  across  the 
campus  with  the  telltale  suitcases  in 
sight  of  the  happy  young  folk  crowd- 
ing the  sidewalks,  would  be  bitter 
medicine,  a  public  acknowledgment,  he 
felt,  of  his  failure. 

He  would,  however,  dodge  nothing. 
Barry  pressed  his  lips  together,  duck- 
ed his  red  head  a  bit,  and  glowered  at 
the  hurrying  throngs  still  several 
hundred  feet  distant.  But  no  act  on 
his  part  would  he  show  that  he  was 
beaten. 

On  Barry's  l'ight,  sandwiched  be- 
tween the  railroad  and  the  new  uni- 
versity storehouse,  lay  a  half-dozen 
dingy  dwellings.  Before  one  of  them 
a  ragged  child  of  six  or  seven  years 
played  with  a  ball.  "Hello,  Mister 
Man!"  he  cried.  Bariy  checked  his 
hurrying  stride;  his  face  softened 
briefly.  "Hello,  Sonny,"  he  an- 
swered. 

"Hello!"  the  boy  called  again. 
"Watch  me!" 

Throwing  the  ball  vigorously,  he 
pursued  it  back  of  the  house  and  out 
of  sight.  As  the  child  disappeared, 
gloom  returned  to  Barry's  face;  he 
quickened  his  step,  then  stopped  sud- 
denly. On  the  walk  at  his  feet  lay  a 
coin.  Barry  stooped  and  picked  it 
up.      It    looked    like    a    copper    cent>, 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


dirty,  greenish,  almost  unrecognizable. 
He  dropped  it  carelessly  into  his 
pocket. 

Until  he  came  to  the  chemistry 
building  the  walk  need  not  have  been 
painful;  but  iij  his  disappointment 
Barry  chose  to  imagine  otherwise. 
Among  the  hundreds  of  students  no 
one  knew  him,  but  he  thought  he  saw 
scorn  in  disinterested  glances,  heard 
taunting  derision  in  gay  laughter, 
pity  in  eyes  that  met  his  proud  stare. 

"If  I'd  been  half  as  lucky  as  they 
are,  I'd  have  stayed  here  and  shown 
them  things,"  he  thought  darkly. 

It  was  late  September;  leaves, 
scarlet  and  yellow,  were  falling. 
White  clouds  drifted  above  half -naked 
elms  under  a  blue  sky.  On  the  dull- 
red  brick  walls  of  old  Chemistry  Hall 
a  bare  network  of  vines  clung  in 
graceful  patterns.  From  open  win- 
dows came  a  murmur  of  voices  and  a 
sharp,  heady  smell  of  many  strong 
odors  mingled  into  one  challenging, 
tantalizing  shock  to  the  nostrils- — to 
the  ambition  stirring  in  a  young 
man's  breast. 

Barry  stopped  in  his  tracks.  Like 
an  explorer  gazing  across  a  deep, 
onnavigable  torrent  into  a  rich  but 
never-to-be-explord  land  on  the  far 
side,  the  boy  stared  at  the  plain  facade 
of  the  old  building.  Within  those 
walls  were  worlds  yet  to  be  discover- 
ed; strange  forces  to  hunt,  to  tame 
and  harness;  powers  dreamed-of, 
but  still  unknown,  to  make  useful  to 
mankind;  vicious  creatures  of  infini- 
tesimal size  to  corner,  capture,  and 
destroy  before  they  destroyed  human 
'Jives. 

Barry  breathed  deeply  to  catch 
x/iore,  still  more,  of  the  magic  fra- 
grance seeping  away  from  the  build- 
ing.    Heavy    suitcases   in   his   hands, 


he  edged  one  foot  forward,  and  an- 
other. He  found  himself,  by  and  by, 
on  the  steps.  He  would  ask  Pro- 
fessor Berne  just  once  more  if  there 
was  any  prospect  of  work. 

The  kind,  white-haired  old  man 
looked  up  a  little  wearily.  He  was 
very  busy.  "Oh,  it's  you,  Grant? 
Weren't  you  here  about  two  hours 
ago?" 

"Yes,  sir — but  I'm  on  my  way  home?. 
I  thought  I'd  look  in  once  more  tc> 
see  if — " 

Professor  Berne  shook  his  head 
sadly.  "No,  there's  nothing,"  he  in- 
terrupted. "I'm  very  sorry.  I  want 
to  help  young  men  of  your  caliber 
but  I've  done  all  I  can  for  the  present. 
A  chance  in  a  thousand  that  something 
might  turn  up.  I'll  let  you  know  if 
there  does." 

"Thank  you.  Well—"  Barry  wait- 
ed, desperately  hoping  that  even  a- 
few  seconds  of  delay  might  produce 
the  miracle  of  a  job.  He  search  his 
mind  frenziedly  for  a  topic  with  which 
to  prolong  the  conversation.  "There 
was  something  I  wanted  to  ask  you**" 
he  mumbled.     "I — " 

Suddenly  the  idea  came.  He  drop- 
ped a  suitcase  and  his  hand  dove  into 
his  pocket.  "I  found  this  coin  on  the* 
walk,  Mr.  Berne.  An  old  copper  cent,- 
all  greenish.  Look.  What  is  the 
chemical  action  that  makes  copper 
turn  green  when  it's  just  lying 
around?" 

Professor  Berne's  face  brightened. 
He  liked  to  answer  questions.  "Let 
me  see  it,"  he  requested,  and  held  out 
his  hand.  He  looked  at  the  coin* 
scratched  with  a  fingernail,  then  with 
his  knife. 

"The  greenish  stuff  is  copper  car- 
bonate, most  likely.  It  is  formed 
when  the  air  is  moist  enough  to  per— 


THE  UPLIFT 


2S 


anit  the  carbon  dioxide  that's  in  the 
air  to  unite  with  the  copper.  You 
remember  the  equation?  No?  No 
matter.  Copper  exposed  to  the  air  is 
-nearly  always  slowly  taking  on  a  coat- 
ing of  copper  carbonate.  Copper 
«oans  in  use  are,  of  course,  polished 
clean  by  friction.  An  old  coin  like  this 
lying  around  for  nobody  can  tell  how 
long — say,  Grant,  this  is  a  very  old 
coin.  Looks  like  a — "  The  professor 
carefully  scraped  at  the  coin  with 
his  knife.  "It  looks  like  a  General 
Washington  cent — no,  I  can't  make  it 
out.  You  try,  your  eyes  may  be 
fcetter." 

Barry  wondered  at  the  note  of 
excitement  in  the  professor's  voice,  but 
he  curiously  examined  the  copper.  He 
shook  his  head.  "We  could  scrape  it 
some  more,"  he  suggested. 

"No,  no."  Mr.  Berne  shook  his  head 
decidedly.  "We  could  better  give  it 
m  bath  of  diluted  sulphuric  acid — 
but  we  won't  do  that,  either.  You 
say  you  found  it?" 

" Yes,  sir.  On  the  sidewalk." 

"H'm.  Tell  you  what,  Grant.  Don't 
get  excited,  now,  and  raise  your  hopes 
too  high.  This  cent  may  be  worth 
nothing;  but  old  coins  sometimes  are 
worth  a  great  deal.  A  friend  of  mine 
is  a  collector.  Go  to  him.  I'll  give 
you  a  note.  Leave  your  luggage  here. 
Can  you  take  time?" 

Barry's  heart  was  beating  fast. 
**A  great  deal  of  money,"  he  repeated 
to  himself,  wild,  joyous  dreams 
crowding  his  thoughts.  "College  after 
all — maybe  a  whole  year — "  He  took 
himself  in  hand.  "Yes,  sir,"  he  an- 
swered calmly  enough.  "I  can  take 
the  afternoon  bus  as  well  as  the  one 
leaving   this   forenoon." 

"Good."  Professor  Berne  wrote 
briefly  and  handed  Barry  the  slip  of 
paper.     "Hei'e's  a  note.     Ask  for  Mr, 


Feister  personally.  Know  how  to  get 
there?" 

"Yes,  sir,"  Barry  smiled  for  the 
second  time  that  day.  "I've  been  all 
over  town  the   last  two  weeks." 

Barry  took  the  street  car  downtown 
and  found  the  Feister  jewelry  store 
easily  enough.  Behind  the  show  win- 
dows glittered  a  huge  array  of  dia- 
monds and  watches.  He  walked  in- 
to the  store.  There  were  glass  cases 
the  length  of  the  room,  shelves  be- 
hind glass,  and  on  every  available 
space  lay  ornaments,  fine  glassware, 
clocks,  delicately  tinted  crockery — 
wealth  enough  to  send  a  thousand 
boys  to  school. 

A  polite  salesman  sopke  to  Barry, 
who  said,  "I  have  a  note  for  Mr, 
Feister.  I  would  like  to  see  him  per- 
sonally, please."  Barry  handed  the 
slip  of  paper  to  the  man. 

"Oh,  yes;  Professor  Berne  sent  you. 
Come  right  with  me.  I'm  sure  Mr. 
Feister  will  see  you." 

Barry  followed  him  to  the  rear  of 
of  the  store  and  up  a  flight  of  stairs 
to  a  balcony  that  overlooked  the 
salesroom.  Barry  saw  two  desks, 
a  big  safe,  and  a  filing  cabinet.  Be- 
fore one  desk  sat  a  stout  man  with 
blue  eyes  and  curling  black  hair.  He 
shook  hands  with  Barry. 

"What  can  I  do  for  you,  my  boy?" 

"Look  at  this  copper  coin,  sir." 
Barry  laid  the  cent  on  the  desk.  "Mr. 
Berne  thought  it  might  be  valuable,'" 

Mr.  Feister  took  a  magnifying  glass 
out  of  a  drawer  and  carefully  studied 
the  bit  of  metal.  Then  he  arose,  went 
to  a  washstand  in  the  corner  of  the 
room  and  scrubbed  the  copper  with 
a  cleaning  powder  and  a  brush.  The 
cent  was  still  greenish,  but  the  letter- 
ing upon  it  more  legible  when  Mr. 
Feister  returned  to  the  desk. 

Barry  watched  him  eagerly.  Finally 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


Mr.  Feister  spoke.    "Is  it  your  coin?" 

"I  found  it  on  the  sidewalk  about 
an  hour  ago." 

"Well,  you're  lucky,"  Mr.  Feister 
smiled.  "It's  a  General  Washington 
cent.  A  perfect  specimen  is  worth 
about  two  hundred  dollars.  This  one's 
corroded.  You  might  get  less — oh, 
say  a  hundred  and  twenty-five  to  a 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  I  can  sell 
it  for  you  if  you  like.  No  commission 
either  from  a  friend  of  Dr.  Berne's." 

The  jeweler  gave  Barry  the  coin. 
"Thank  you,  sir,"  he  said,  examining 
the  piece  once  more.  "About  selling 
it — I'll  speak  to  Mr.  Berne  first,  if 
you  don't  mind." 

The  man  smiled,  agreeing.  "May- 
be that's  best;  but  come  again  any- 
time.    I'll  gladly  help  you." 

Barry  turned  to  leave.  "Good-bye, 
Mr.    Feister." 

"Good-bye." 

Leo  Feister  came  down  to  chat  with 
the  clerk  after  Barry  left.  "Queer 
kid,"  said  Mr.  Feister.  "He  found  an 
old  cent  this  morning,  worth  probably 
two  hundred  dollars  or  therabouts,  but 
he  didn't  seem  a  bit  happy  when  I 
told  him.  Didn't  even  smile.  Thank- 
ed me  politely  and  left.  Nice-looking 
chap." 

"I  wonder  what's  bothering  him?" 
the  clerk  asked. 

Mr.  Feister  shook  his  head.  "It's 
beyond  me." 

Indeed,  Barry  was  not,  as  he  rode 
back  toward  the  university,  particu- 
larly cheerful.  His  first  elation  was 
gone  and,  try  as  he  would,  he  could 
not  recall  it.  The  old  cent  would 
bring  enough  money  to  keep  him  in 
school  the  first  quarter  and  leave  a 
little  over.  With  careful  manage- 
ment he  might  stretch  the  funds  over 
pleasure. 


six  months.  Jobs  might  turn  up  in 
the  meantime  but  these  dreams 
now  so  near  to  reality,  gave  him  no 

The  reason  wasn't  quite  clear  to 
him,  but  two  pictures  intruded,  up- 
setting pleasant  anticipations  of  the 
future.  One  picture  held  his  sister 
Grace,  who  was  two  years  younger 
than  himself  still  in  high  school.  He 
knew  just  how  she  would  look  at  him 
if  she  were  realy  there,  troubled  audit 
anxious — not  at  all  like  her  bright,- 
happy  self  who  smiled  so  bravely 
when  he  took  the  bus  for  Pine  Tree 
City.  She  wouldn't  rejoice  in  his 
new  good  fortune. 

The  other  picture  was  of  a  ragged, 
gleeful  boy  of  six  or  seven  years- 
He  shouted,  "Hello,  Mister  Man. 
Watch  Me!" 

The  picture  of  Grace  disturbed 
Barry  most  persistently.  Finally 
it  seemed  that  she  was  sitting  beside 
him  in  the  street  car  and  together 
they  were  looking  at  the  little  fellow- 
running  after  his  ball,  Grace  saying 
nothing,  but  staring  gravely  at  the 
child. 

Barry  stepped  out  at  the  campus 
station.  The  car  rolled  onward,  and 
he  walked  quickly  up  the  hill — but 
the  thought  of  Grace  was  still  with 
him.  Barry  scowled  and  stared 
straight  ahead;  he  slowed  his  step- 
What  was  the  use  of  running?  In 
fact,  he  needed  time  in  which  to  think. 

He  saw  the  top  of  Chemistry  Hall 
above  the  hill;  then,  step  by  step, 
the  building  bobbed  into  view,  stood 
there  in  the  full  beauty  of  an  autumn 
day,  a  magic,  irresistible  palace. 

Drawing  near,  the  harsh  odor  of 
chemicals  smote  Barry  anew.  He 
slackened  his  already  slow  step.  He 
must  think;  he  must  have  more  time 
in  which  to  think.     He  must  decide. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


Be   stopped   directly  in  front   of  the 
building. 

"What  is  it,"  he  asked  himself  ir- 
ritably,  "that   I   must   decide?" 

Then,  without  consciously  answer- 
ing the  question,  he  walked  on  past 
Chemistry  Hall,  Walked  away  from 
Ms  dreams,  and  on  toward  the  board- 
ing house  on  the  other  side  of  the 
campus. 

Barry  could  see  Grace  beside  him 
again.  She  seemed  to  be  no  longer 
anxious  nor  troubled.  Serenely  she 
walked  with  him,  looking  straight 
ahead.  When  he  came  to  a  stop  be- 
fore the  dingy  old  house  back  of  the 
university  storehouse,  he  was  quite 
calm  again,  and  there  was  no  longer 
any  doubt  about  what  he  should  do. 

Barry  went  up  the  walk  and  rapped 
on  the  door.  A  blond,  buxom  woman 
answered  the  knock.  "You  have  a 
little  boy  of  six  or  seven  ?  "  he  inquired. 

The  woman  smiled.  "Yes;  you 
mean  Carl?" 

"I  don't  know  his  name,"  Barry 
replied.  It's  only  that  I  passed  here 
this  morning  and  we  said  'hello'  to 
each  other.  I  picked  an  old  penny 
-up  off  the  sidewalk  here  by  your  house. 
I  didn't  think  of  it  then,  but  later  I 
wondered  if  it  might  not  belong  to  the 
little  fellow." 

"Oh,  a  penny!"  the  woman  ex- 
claimed "You're  taking  the  trouble 
to  return  that?  Wait,  I'll  ask  Carl. 
Carl,"  she  called,  "come  here,  A 
man  wants  to  see  you." 

Carl,  fair  like  his  mother,  bounded 
into  view.  Shyly  he  clung  to  his 
mother's  hand,  swinging  behind  her 
to  hide;  but  he  popped  into  view  again 
immediately.  "Hello,  Mister  Man," 
"he  smiled,    "I  lost  my  ball." 

"Did  you  lose  a  penny,  too,"  Barry 
asked  gravely. 


The  boy  nodded  vigorously.  "I 
found  a  penny,"  he  declared,  "back 
of  the  house.  The  store  man  said  it 
was  no  good.  He  wouldn't  take  it 
for  candy.     I   guess   I   lost   it." 

"Here's  the  penny."  Barry  gave  it 
to  the  woman.  "It's  old.  It's  worth  a 
hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars. 
Maybe  more.  Leo  Feister  will  sell 
it  for  you." 

"A  hundred — "  The  woman,  open- 
mouthed,    stared. 

"Yes.  That's  what  he  said.  I  took 
the  penny  to  Leo  Feister — Feister's 
jewelry  store,  downtown." 

Barry  saw  tears  trickle  down  the 
the  blonde  woman's  face.  He  was  em- 
barrassed and  turned  to  go.  "Well, 
don't  forget  to  see  Feister,"  he  ad- 
monished.    "Good-bye,  Carl." 

Barry  reached  the  sidewalk.  "God 
bless  you!"  he  heard  the  woman  cry 
after  him.  "My  husband  has  been 
out  of  work.     I — we" 

For  a  few  moments  a  warm,  happy 
emotion  tingled  in  Barry.  He  was 
glad  of  what  he  had  done.  The  wo- 
man's gratitude  sang  in  his  ears  over 
and  over  again,     "God  bless  you!" 

But  crossing  the  campus,  he  ming- 
led with  the  care-free  students  and 
he  discovered  that  his  disappoinment 
was  stronger  than  before.  Resent- 
ment against  himself,  against  his 
own  sense  of  honesty,  rose  to  a  mighty 
flood;  and  he  thrust  his  fists  into  his 
pockets,  lowered  his  red  head,  and 
stalked  forward,  a  hard,  bitter  angry 
young  man.  Now  the  busy  students 
seemed  to  mock  him.  'What  a  sap! 
What  a  sap!"  Their  pity  had  turned 
to  contempt.  "Fool!  To  give  away  a 
huned  and  fifty  dollars  when  you 
need  it  youself!" 

"What  did  I  ever  do  it  for?"  he 
asked  himself,  and  his  footfall  echoed 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


the   answer,   "Fool!    fool!    fool!" 

Barry  stood  again  before  Professor 
Berne,  whose  kind  gray  eyes  looked 
sympathetically  at  his  young  friend. 

"What  made  you  think  it  was  the 
boy's  penny?" 

"Oh,  finding  it  there  in  front  of 
the  house  where  he  was  playing." 

"And  you  feel  certain  that  it  does 
belong   to   him?" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"Well,  well!"  The  professor  rose 
and  held  out  his  hand.  He  beamed. 
"I  am  proud  to  know  you,  my  boy. 
You  will  go  home  now?  Well,  good- 
bye, then.  Remember,  I'll  do  all  I 
can  for  you." 

Barry  picked  up  his  suitcases  and 
walked  heavily  out,  down  the  steps, 
and  away  toward  the  trolley.  The 
professor's  admiration  had  passed  him 
unheeded.  Barry  Grant  was  too  full 
of  misery  to  notice  anything  except 
his  own  loss.  It  was  noon,  but  he 
wasn't  hungry.  He  went  to  the  sta- 
tion to  wait  for  a  car. 

A  little  after  four  o'clock  Barry 
was  back  in  Sundale.  Walking  home- 
ward, he  met  several  friends  who 
questioned  him  about  his  success. 
"Nope,  no  luck,"  he  answered  them 
briefly,  and  hurried  on. 

His  disappointment  would  be  keener 
here,  he  realized,  than  anywhere  else. 
There  would  be  an  eternal  round  of 
questions  to  answer.  Tactless  friends 
would  tease  him.  He  hated  his  friends 
he  thought  savagely,  their  silly  ques- 
tions, their  docile  acceptance  of  things 
as  they  happened.  Spineless  creatures 
they  were — everyone! 

He  heard   a   shout.     "Barry!" 

He  saw  Grace  detach  herself  from 
a  group  of  girls  and  dart  toward  him. 
"No  job,  Barry?  Oh,  that's  a  shame. 
Let  me  help  you  carry  those  grips." 


Burry  shook  his  head. 

And  Grace,  understanding  her  lag 
brother,  walked  beside  him  without 
speaking.  By  and  by  he  began  to  talk, 
and  the  day's  story  came  out.  She 
listened  attentively  till  he  was  done. 
Then,  "Oh,  but  Barry,  aren't  yon 
proud  and  glad?  Aren't  you  thrilled 
that  you  could  make  yourself  give 
that   penny   back   to    the    boy?" 

"No." 

"Oh,  you  are.  You  must  be.  It's 
only  that  you're  so  disappointed  right 
now  that  you  can't  realize  anything: 
else.  Why,  it's  the  finest  example  of 
unselfish  honesty  I  ever  heard  of." 

"Honesty?"  Barry  laughed  harsh- 
ly. "Maybe  it  was  honesty;  but  what 
good  does  it  do  to  be  an  honest  fool? 
The  other  fellow  gets  all  the  benefit 
of  it." 

"No,  Barry,  no.  You  don't  mean 
that.  I  know  you  don't.  Even  if 
you  never  earned  so  much  as  an  extra 
nickel,  you'd  be  just  that  honest  all 
your  life.  Why,  money  and  opportunity 
life.  Why,  money  and  opportunity 
don't  count  for  anything  beside  the 
feeling  you  have  when  you  do  right. 
I'm  sure  you  agree  with  me." 

"Maybe  I  did  once,  but  I  don't  any 
more.     Not  on  that  subject." 

"Oh,  Barry!" 

Grace  pressed  the  matter  no  further; 
and  they  soon  reached  home.  A  small 
figure  dashed  down  the  walk  to  meet 
them.  "There's  Linda,"  Grace  ex- 
claimed.    "She's  glad  to  see  you." 

But  nine-year-old  Linda  had  an- 
other matter  on  her  mind  just  then. 
She  was  flushed  with  excitement  and 
waved   a   yellow   envelope. 

"A  telegram  for  you,  Barry.  We 
knew  you  must  be  coming  home 
when  the  telegram  came.  Anton 
brought  it." 


THE  UPLIFT  27 

Barry,  dropping  his  luggage,  seized  him   soon  after  you   left,   Barry." 

the   envelope   and  tore   out  the   mes-  He   nodded.      "I   guess    so.     I   was 

sage.      Linda    stood    gravely    before  wrong,  Grace,  about — you  know  what 

him.     "Excuse  me,  Barry,  but  I  for-  I  said." 

got  to  say  'hello.'  "  Grace    smiled    happily    and    waved 

Barry      looked      down      smilingly.  to  her  mother.     Mrs.  Grant  was  com- 

■"Hello,    sis,"    he    said,    and    read   the  ing    down    the    walk.      "Barry,"    she 

telegram  again:  was  saying,     "Barry,  aren't  you  ever 

Advise  you   return  immediately  to  going  to  notice  your  mother?" 

■work    for    Feister.      Says    he    needs  Barry  threw  his  arms  into  the  air 

honest  man  like  you  in  store.  and   let    out   a   whoop    of   joy.     "I'm 

David  Berne.  going    back    to     school    and    a    job, 

Grace     read     the     message,     too.  Mother!      Anything   in   the   house   to 

"Professor    Berne    must    have    tele-  eat?     I'm  hungry." 
phoned    to    Feister    or    gone    to    see 


INTERESTING  DATA  ON  HIGHWAY  FATALITIES 

The  Travelers  Insurance  Company  has  just  issued  a  little 
booklet,  "Death  Begins  at  Forty,"  in  which  it  is  pointed  out  that 
underlying  reasons  for  America's  horrifying  automobile  acci- 
dent record  in  1937  were  "too  much  speed  and  too  little 
courtesy." 

According  to  the  booklet,  statistics  show  that  if  one  has  an 
accident  while  driving  under  forty  miles  an  hour  there  is  only 
one  chance  in  forty-four  that  somebody  will  be  killed,  but  if  the 
accident  comes  while  one  is  traveling  faster  than  forty,  there 
is  one  chance  in  nineteen  that  somebody  will  be  killed.  Forty 
thousand  three  hundred  persons  met  death  in  traffic  accidents 
last  year.  Nearly  forty  per  cent  of  these  fatalities  were  di- 
rectly traceable  to  speed,  and  ninety-seven  per  cent  of  drivers 
involved  in  fatal  accidents  had  one  or  more  years  of  driving 
experience — in  other  words,  they  should  have  known  better. 

The  driver  guilty  of  speed  and  discourtesy  on  the  highway  is 
a  potential  murderer — and  should  be  treated  as  such  upon  ap- 
prehension. Common  discourtesy  is  usually  simply  a  mark  of 
ignorance,  but  when  applied  to  the  fast  driver  is  a  mark  of 
maniacal  disregard  of  human  life.  No  amount  of  "wire-pull- 
ing" should  allow  such  a  person  to  escape  punishment. 

Laws  in  themselves  cannot  instill  common  sense  and  chivalry 
in  a  road  hog — only  fear  and  respect  for  the  law  will  do  that; 
and  rigid  impartial  enforcement  is  the  club  to  use. 

— News-Herald 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Superintendent  Boger  and  Mr.  J. 
C.  Fisher,  assistant  superintendent, 
made  a  trip  to  Raleigh  last  Wednesday 
for  the  purpose  of  discussing  with 
officials  of  the  Budget  Bureau,  plans 
for  the  building  program  at  the  School. 


Advertisements  have  been  placed 
in  the  Charlotte  Observer  for  the  let- 
ting of  contracts  for  the  complete  re- 
novation of  the  ice  plant  at  the  School. 
Mr.  Rothgeb,  engineer  with  the  Bud- 
get Bureau,  drew  the  plans  and  will 
supervise  the  construction  of  same. 


Mr.  A.  H.  Kennedy,  district  super- 
visor for  the  WPA,  met  with  the 
architects  and  officials  of  the  School 
last  Tuesday  and  explained  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  WPA  might  aid  the 
School  in  enlarging  it  building  pro- 
gram, consisting  of  the  erection  of  a 
new  infirmary  and  gymnasium,  which 
will  soon  be  under  way. 


Julian  Andrews,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  15,  who  left  the  School  about 
three  months  ago,  called  on  friends 
here  last  Monday.  He  is  now  attend- 
ing the  Asheville  Farm  Life  School, 
located  at  Swannanoa.  Julian  states 
that  he  likes  the  farm  school  very 
much  and  is  making  good  progress 
in  his  studies.  He  is  now  finishing 
the  tenth  grade.  Julian  is  very  anx- 
ious for  arrangements  to  be  made 
for   Caleb  Jolly,   one   of  his   cottage 


chums,  to  attend  the  same  school.  The 
Farm  Life  School  gives  a  boy  the 
privilege  of  Avorking  during  the  sum- 
mer months  as  well  as  during  the 
regular  school  term,  and  by  this 
method  he  is  enabled  to  meet  his  en- 
tire school  obligation.  It  is  hoped 
that  Jolly  will  be  able  to  enter  thi& 
fine  school. 


A  committee  of  women,  studying 
the  conditions  of  delinquent  children; 
causes  and  prevention  of  said  delin- 
quency; working  with  the  juvenile 
court  of  the  city  of  Charlotte,  visited 
the  School  last  Thursday  morning, 
and  were  shown  through  the  various 
departments.  This  group  consisted 
of  Mrs.  Lloyd  Withers,  Mrs.  Winnie 
Pegram,  and  Mrs.  Lloyd  Withers, 
Jr.,  all  of  Charlotte. 


Mr.  Lester  Longhurst,  of  Ashland, 
Virginia,  who  represents  the  A.  G- 
Spalding  Company,  called  at  Cottage 
No.  2  last  Monday  night  and  gladden- 
ed the  hearts  of  thirty  youngsters 
by  leaving  with  them  some  splendid 
baseball  equipment,  consisting  of  a 
catcher's  mitt,  first  baseman's  mitt, 
fielder's  glove,  five  bats  and  one  dozen 
baseballs,  all   of  the   finest  quality. 

In  his  college  days  Mr.  Longhurst 
was  a  star  pitcher  for  Pennsylvania 
State  College,  and  for  a  number  of 
years  has  been  selling  sporting  goods 
for  the  above  named  company.  He 
is  a  great  lover  of  boys,  and  it  was 
plainly    evident    last    Monday    night 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


that  he  derived'  as  much  pleasure 
from  donating  this  equipment  as  the 
boys  exhibited  upon  receipt  of  same. 

The  boys  of  Cottage  No.  2  are 
highly  elated  over  this  splendid  gift 
and  are  already  making  plans  to 
organize  a  cottage  team  that  will 
equal,  if  not  be  the  tops,  among  those 
of  the  other  fifteen  cottages,  during 
the  1938  season. 

Both  the  boys  and  officials  of  the 
School  are  deeply  grateful  to  Mr. 
Longhurst  for  this  timely  gift,  and 
wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to  ex- 
press their  appreciation  for  his  con- 
tribution toward  the  boys'  enjoyment 
during  the  summer  months. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte, 
was  in  charge  of  the  afternon  service 
at  the  Training  School  last  Sunday. 
Following  the  singing  of  the  opening 
hymn  and  the  Scripture  recitation  and 
prayer,  led  by  Albert  Silas,  of  Cot- 
tage No.  1,  Mr.  Sheldon  stated  that 
lie  had  arranged  a  program  different 
from  the  usual  preaching  service,  and 


presented  a  male  quartet  from  John- 
son C.  Smith  University,  Charlotte, 
one  of  the  South's  leading  institutions 
for  negroes.  David  E.  Carroll  acted 
as  spokesman  for  the  group  and 
furnished  the  piano  accompaniment. 
The  quartet  was  composed  of  Shelton 
Waters,  W.  J.  Boulware,  James  Bond 
and  James  Lathan. 

With  voices  blending  in  that  de- 
lightfully pleasing  manner  peculiar  to 
their  race,  the  members  of  the  quartet 
sang  several  groups  of  familiar  negro 
spirituals,  including  the  well-known 
"Swing  Low,  Sweet  Chariot",  "I 
Ain't  Gonna  Study  War  No  More," 
"I  Got  a  Robe,"  "Who  Did?"  and  in 
addition  to  these  they  sang  several 
numbers  other  than  spirituals,  in- 
cluding "Bingo,"  "State  Song," 
"Carry  Me  Back  To  Ole  Virginny," 
while  the  tenor  of  the  group  rendered 
two  solos,  one  of  which  was  "Sylvia." 

We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Sheldon  and 
this  group  of  students  from  Smith 
University  for  a  delightful  program, 
and  trust  we  may  have  the  pleasure  of 
hearing  them  again. 


FELLOWSHIP 

To  cast  not  slight  on  fellow  man, 
Nor  make  thy  might  thy  creed, 
To  try  to  stop  and  to  understand, 
Thy  fellow  man's  want  and  need. 


— Selected. 


80 


THE  UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  March  27,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(17)  Marvin  Bridgeman  17 

(12)  Ivey    Eller  19 

(9)  Leon  Hollifield  19 

(20)  Edward  Johnson  20' 

(6)  Frank    King  6 

(20)  Edward    Lucas  20 

(6)  Warner    Sands  12 

(6)  Mack  Setzer  15 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)   J.  C.  Cox  15 

(4)  William  Haire  12 
William    Howard  8 
Blanchard  Moore  6 
William  Pitts  2 

(2)   Howard  Roberts  12 

(2)   Albert   Silas  13 

(2)   R.  L.  Young  17 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

John    Capps  7 
Frank    Cobb  5 
Warren  Godfrey  4 
Carl  Kepley  4 
Clifton   Mabry  7 
Fred   Seibert  9 

COTTAGE  No.  S 

Lewis  Andrews  8 
Robert  Atwell  3 
Carlton  Brookshire  3 
Kenneth    Conklin  3 
Harold  Dodd  4 
(2)  James   Mast  11 
James  McCune  7 
Grady  Pennington  3 
George   Shaver  2 
William  T.  Smith  8 
(17)   Allen  Wilson  19 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  S 

(2)   Grady  Allen  11 
Harold  Almond  10 


Ernest  Beach  15 
J.    C.    Ennis  7 

(2)  Grover  Gibbv  4 
Jack  McRary  6 

(5)   Winford  Rollins  13 

(3)  Jack   Turner  5 
Ned  Waldrop  4 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(5)    Robert  Bryson  10 
Clinton    Keen  7 

(3)   James  Rackley  14 

(8)    Canipe    Shoe  14 
Melvin  Stines  3 

(3)   Joseph  Sanford  5 

(5)  George  Wilhite  14 
Jack  West  2 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)   Lloyd  Banks  9 

(2)  Don   Britt  4 

(6)  Edward  J.  Lucas  6 

(3)  Edward   McCain  4 
John    Penninger  3 

(2)   Charles  Taylor  9 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie   Atwood  5 
Wilson  Bowman  17 
J.  T.  Branch  15 
(2)   Thomas  Braddock  17 
(6)   William  Brackett  12 
James  Bunnell 
Edgar    Burnette  12 

(2)  James   Butler  9 

(3)  Hubert  Carter  13 
Gladston  Carter  8 

(2)  James  Coleman  14 
Craig  Chappell  3 

(6)   Heller  Davis  15 
George  Duncan  8 

(5)   Woodfin  Fowler  13 
Robert  Gaines 
James  C.  Hoyle  7 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


Odie  Hicks  10 
(6)   Elbert  Kersey  10 

Eue^ne  Presnell  8 
(6)   Homer  Smith  17 

Samuel  J.  Watkins  10 

Thomas   Wilson  10 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(4)   Clyde  Adams  10 

Edward  Chapman  7 
(4)   Milford  Hodgin  16 
(13)   Mack  Joines  19 
James  Nicholson  4 

(6)  James  Penland  12 
William  Peedin  9 

(3)   Clerge  Robin ette  3 
(3)  Jack  Springer  9 
Oscar  Smith  8 
Torrence  Ware  5 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(3)   Baxter  Foster  8 
(12)   Albert   Goodman  12 
Paul   Mullis  6 

(2)  Edward  Murray  11 

(3)  Julius   Stevens  12 
Thomas   Shaw 
Fred  Williamson  14 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)  Alphus  Bowman  10 
Allard  Brantley  6 
Ben   Cooper  12 

(7)  Frank  Dickens  13 
Jame-s  Elders  9 
Max  Eaker  13 

(7)   Charlton  Henry  13 
Franklin  He/isley  2 
'  (9)  Hubert  Holloway  14 


S.    E.    Jones  9 
Alexander  King  14 
Thomas  Knight  8 

(3)  Ewin  Odom  16 
James  Reavis  9 
Carl   Singletary  8 

(3)   William  Trantham  11 
Leonard   Watson  3 

(2)   Leonard  Wood  2 
Ross  Young  13 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(5)  James  V.  Harvel  8 
(5)   Isaac  Hendren  7 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Monte  Beck  6 
12)  James  Kirk  17 
(5)   Fred   McGlammery  5 

(2)  Richard  Patton  3 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(8)  Warren   Bright  14 

(3)  Leonard  Buntin  9 
N.  A.  Efird 

(3)  Hobart  Gross  15 
(8)   Caleb  Jolly  17 

(2)  Robert  Kinley  2 

(8)   Clarence  Lingerfelt  12 
James  McGinnis  15 

(3)  Raymond  Mabe  14 

(3)  Edward  Patrum  3 

(4)  Paul    Ruff  6 

(5)  Harold  Walsh  11 
(3)  James  Watson  10 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)   Reefer  Cummings  8 
(5)  Hubert  Short  11 


If  we  pound  on  an  empty  barrel  it  makes  much  noise.  A 
barrel  which  is  full  will  not  make  much  noise.  The  air  space 
inside  of  an  empty  barrel  carries  the  sound  waves  back  and 
forth,  incrasing  the  noise. 

This  is  also  true  of  people.  Persons  who  have  not  learned 
much  are  always  noisy.  They  do  not  think  of  the  other  peo- 
ple. They  yell,  talk,  laugh  loudly,  tramp,  and  make  all  kinds 
of  disturbance.  When  a  person's  mind  is  full  of  knowledge, 
of  politeness,  of  culture  and  refinement,  he  remembers  to  do  the 
right  thing  and  does  not  make  unnecessary  noise. — Selected. 


M13  1M        CAROUNA*°°M 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  APRIL  9,  1938  No.  14 


(c)  Carolina  Collection 
TJ.  N.  C.  Library 


i  * 

I  i 

$  SECRETS                                % 

T  <* 

*  0  the  wind  told  the  trees  % 
f  And  the  trees  told  the  birds  j; 
%  Then  the  brook  heard  the  whispering  too,         ♦ 

*  As  over  the  hills  and  the  valleys  % 

*  The  first  tints  of  green  shone  through.  J 

t  ? 

%  0  the  wind  told  the  trees                                        + 

J*  And  the  trees  told  the  birds                                       4 

¥  And  they  all  rejoiced  that  day                              % 

4  In  laughter  and  songs  of  awakening                   £ 

X  For  spring  was  on  the  way.                                    4 

I  i 

i  — Anne  Murry  Movius.          * 

A.  * 

*  ^» 

t 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

MAGNOLIA  GARDENS  BEGAN  WITH  ONE  ROSE 

By  Robert   Menzies  10 

CHARLESTON  TOURIST  SEASON  IS  NOW 

AT  HIGHEST  POINT                   By  Robert  Menzies  12 

A  HISTORY  OF  BOONE  FAMILY               By  C.  Z.  Mast  14 

DESCENDANTS   FOLLOW   DAN   BOONE'S   TRADE 

(Charlotte   Observer)  22 

BETTER  HOMES  IN  AMERICA  MOVEMENT 

(Smithfield  Herald)  24 

UNREALIZED   TRAGEDY                                        (Selected)  25 

THE  MAGNANIMITY  OF  AMERICA       (Masonic  Digest)  26 

SOME  PROGRESS                                (The  Connie  Maxwell)  27 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,    at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1S97.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER.  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THE  EVERLASTING  GOD 

LOVING  SERVICE 
The  supreme  right  is  the  right  to  serve,  the  right  to  love,  the  right  to  sacrifice. 
This  love  does  not  stop  short  of  our  enemies  and  persecutors.     It  has  not  limits 
of  race,  of  class,  or  of  nationality. 

"Is  life  worth  living?       No — if  you  are  merely 

Intent  that  it  shall  minister  to  you, 
Intent  that  it  shall  be  to  you  a  something 

Subservient  to  all  you  please  to  do. 

"Is  life  worth  living?     Yes — a  thousand  times — 

If  self  is  lost  in  One  Who  claims  your  all, 
If  His  grand  will  absorbs  your  many  wishes, 

If  His  grand  heart  enwraps  your  being  small. 

"If  other  lives  for  His  dear  sake  you  brighten, 
If  other  woes  you  strive,  for  Him,  to  heal, 

If  mysteries  too  deep,  you  leave  with  meekness 
Until  the  Master  shall  their  depths  reveal. 

"Then  life  will  prove  a  friend  to  crown  you  richly, 

A  catalogue  of  blessings  in  disguise, 
A  hope  within,  a  love  expanding  daily, 

A  sunlit  passage  to  a  glorious  prize." 

— Anon. 


A  CURE  FOR  MISFORTUNES 

To  work  out  a  smooth  and  pleasing  life  under  most  trying  dif- 
ficulties, let  it  be  from  poor  health,  sorrow  or  strained  financial  con- 
ditions reflects  a  fine  spirit,  faith  and  an  unyielding  will  power. 
A  pleasing,  cheerful  outlook  is  needed  in  every  kind  of  business  if 
success  is  desired. 

We  knew  a  man  who  had  met  with  reverses  in  his  personal  af- 
fairs that  meant  a  good  living  for  his  family.     The  shock  was 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

more  than  that  of  the  phyiscal  kind.  It  seemed  hard  that  after 
bending  his  efforts  for  an  honest  living,  meeting  his  fellow  man  in 
a  fair  and  square  manner,  that  he  should  meet  defeat.  But  there 
are  times  when  the  test  is  given  to  see  if  there  is  sufficient  mettle 
to  again  elimb  the  heights. 

There  was  iron  in  this  particular  man's  blood,  because  of  the  de- 
pendent loved  ones.  As  a  natural  consequence  he  took  just  the 
thing  that  came  his  way — and  that  was  the  traveling  man's  brief. 
He  sold  thread.  He  always  looked  his  best  and  kept  his  chin  up. 
No  one  ever  would  take  him  for  a  grouch,  nursing  a  bad  break. 
He  succeeded  because  of  his  good  cheer,  faith  in  his  venture  and  a 
courage,  that  never  failed  him. 

After  making  one  unusual  sale  the  purchaser  said  to  the  sales- 
man, "Is  your  heart  happy  as  your  face  indicates?  You  seem  not 
to  have  a  care  in  the  world." 

The  reply  was,  "You  are  the  first  friend  who  ever  asked  me  that 
question.  I  deceive  my  looks.  I  have  met  with  misfortunes.  I 
have  dependents  and  this  business  hardly  meets  the  demand,  but 
your  remark  makes  me  feel  I  have  some  of  the  elements  of  good 
salesmanship.  I  feel  encouraged.  I  shall  continue.  Thank  you 
for  the  generous  order." 

From  this  story  the  lesson  is  twofold:  A  bright  and  happy 
countenance  and  saying  the  nice  things  are  the  requisites  of  a  suc- 
cessful career. 


THE  HIGHWAYS  COMMERCIALIZED 

The  Federated  Women's  Clubs  of  Virginia  have  lately  demon- 
strated a  desire  to  elminate  all  unsughtly  signs  from  the  highways 
by  petitioning  the  salons  of  the  Virginia  Assembly  to  bring  pres- 
sure to  bear  to  that  effect.  This  is  done  to  make  more  beautiful 
and  interesting  the  highways  for  tourists  who  visit  the  "Old 
Dominion."  This  is  state  pride  and  to  be  commended.  Whether 
these  noble  women  succeed  during  this  legislature  or  not  they 
have  made  a  noble  gesture  towards  cultivating  a  taste  for  the 
beauties  of  nature,  and  will  finally  win  out. 

There  are  40,000  women  behind  this  project  in  the  state  of 
Virginia.     They  may  not  win  out  in  the  beginning,  but  they  know 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

their  glory  consists  not  in  never  falling  but  in  rising  every  time 
they  fall,  or  words  to  that  effect. 

However,  this  is  an  example  worthy  of  consideration,  and  a 
precedent  set  that  other  women  of  neighbor  states  will  be  safe 
and  applauded  for  following. 


STIR  YOUR  COFFEE ! 

The  Scotchman  has  the  reputation  of  being  penurious.  Perhaps 
so,  but  have  known  some  who  have  a  strong  vein  of  good  old  Scotch 
blood  coursing  through  their  veins,  and  they  have  proven  good 
sports  when  it  comes  to  spending.  We  recall  this  expression  often 
heard  in  just  such  a  home, — "there  is  no  economy  to  hold  in  at  the 
spigot  and  let  out  at  the  bung."  There  was  an  understanding  there  of 
false  economic  spending  much  time  over  trivial  things  that  count 
for  naught.  Time  was  the  most  important  factor  of  this  home  having 
an  inheritance  of  Scotch  blood  on  both  sides.  But  as  a  whole  the 
Scotchman  is  universally  accepted  as  close. 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  "Aberdeen  Sunday  Express", 
Scotland.  A  reliable  statistician,  a  Scotchman  too,  has  taken  time 
to  estimate  the  loss  of  sugar  in  the  bottom  of  teacups.  The  estimate 
is  that  300  tons  of  sugar  are  wasted  annually  in  the  bottom  of  tea- 
cups. 

This  announcement  will  be  the  occasion  of  a  smile  by  some  one 
who  tries  vigorously  to  make  every  member  of  the  home  stir  their 
coffee  till  the  bottom  of  the  cup  seems  clean  of  sugar.  Hereafter, 
show  your  Scotch  by  stirring  your  teacup. 


EYE  ON  THE  HIGHWAY 

The  Holland  Magazine,  a  splendid  and  interesting  periodical  that 
emphasizes  southern  personalities  carried  in  a  recent  issue 
a  timely  editorial  captioned  "Eye  on  The  Street. 

The  editor  writes  briefly  that  the  other  day  a  street  car  operator 
while  driving  his  car  in  a  heavy  rain  said,  "I  have  to  keep  my  hand 
on  the  throttle,  my  eye  on  the  rail,  and  my  mind  on  my  business." 
These  precautions  with  minor  variations,  should  be  the  one  im- 
pelling   thought  practised  daily  by  motorists.     Most  particularly 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

does  it  apply  to  the  winter  months  when  the  rain,  snow,  ice  and  fog 
make  travelling  most  dangerous. 

It  is  imperative  that  every  means  of  safety  should  be  practised 
by  those  who  drive  cars,  because  automobiles  have  more  power,  a 
greater  speed  and  are  less  easily  controlled  at  a  crucial  moment. 
The  slightest  deviation,  the  turning  of  the  vision  for  a  second,  can 
bring  about  a  terrible  tragedy  that  causes  untold  misery,  suffering 
and  sorrow. 


TIME  TO  CLEAN  UP 

The  spring  of  the  year  is  suggestive  of  house  cleaning,  the  plant- 
ing of  shrubs,  bulbs  and  flowering  plants  to  add  beauty  and  color 
to  the  green  swarth  of  grass  seen  from  every  view  point.  We 
passed  a  yard  just  this  week  where  the  entire  lawn  was  a  carpet  of 
green,  the  trees  were  showing  tender  buds  of  delicate  green,  the 
periwinkle,  the  butter-fly  bush  and  a  large  wisteria  vine  festooned 
across  the  background,  all  flowers  of  the  passion  colors,  made  a 
picture  beautiful  and  sweet.  And  old  home  may  be  made  at- 
tractive by  cleaning  up  and  planting  flowers,  shrubs  and  trees. 
The  cleaning  of  the  home  means  prevention  of  fire  and  lurking 
germs,  and  attention  to  the  yard  not  only  beautifies  but  adds  charm 
and  value  to  the  old  home  site.  The  home,  the  grounds  are  sug- 
gestive of  the  temperament  of  the  housewife.  It  is  quite  easy  to  tell 
whether  she  loves  order  and  beauty  or  whether  she  is  one  of  the 
roaming,  restless  type. 


THE  WPA  ADULT  SCHOOLS 

From  statistics  we  gather  the  WPA  adult  schools,  despite  criti- 
cism, have  reduced  the  ranks  of  illteracy  in  North  Carolina  about 
15  per  cent.  In  1930  there  was  a  total  of  236,261  North  Carolinaians 
who  could  not  sign  their  names  except  with  a  cross  mark.  With- 
in the  past  four  years  this  number  has  been  reduced  to  about  half 
of  that  number. 

Only  one  state,  Kentucky,  shows  a  larger  number  of  native  white 
illiterates.     If  Governor  Brantley  Ayeock,  the  educational  Governor, 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

were  living  he  doubtless  would  exclaim  "I  thank  God  for  Kentucky !" 
The  program  of  activities  for  these  adult  schools  combines 
vocational  training  with  the  course  of  study  that  includes  the 
rudiments  of  an  education.  The  WPA  adult  leaders  are  pushing 
the  cause  so  as  to  have  a  better  showing  by  the  next  census  of 
1940. 

There  are  many  splendid  teachers  engaged  in  this  particular 
work.  They  are  not  college  graduates,  but  they  have  power  of 
imparting  to  their  students  the  subjects  and  have  the  grace  to  mix 
with  unfortunates  and  give  them  a  hope.  The  illiterate  class  does 
not  need  a  teacher  of  the  highest  attainments,  but  one  who  possesses 
the  milk  of  human  kindness  for  the  unfortunates  who  make  up  the 
student  body  of  adult  schools. 


In  looking  over  some  of  the  State  papers  this  week  it  is  plainly 
shown  that  errors  will  creep  into  the  best  regulated  newspapers, 
to  the  exasperation  of  the  editors.  One  paper  announced  a 
speaker  for  the  meeting  of  the  bar  association  as  "President  of 
the  State  "far  association."  Another  in  speaking  of  an  auto  ac- 
cident said  "but  no  bones  were  'frustrated.'  "  Still  another  noting- 
a  speaker  for  a  local  Y.  M.  C.  A.  meeting  said  he  was  an  outstand- 
ing Christian  layman  and  would  be  the  chief  'Spanker.'  "  Ex- 
cuse us,  brethren,  but  these  things  make  us  sympathize  with  you. 
We  know  how  you  feel  about  it.  We  are  subject  to  these  same 
foibles  of  the  artful  linotypes  and  nodding  proof  readers. 

—J.  A.  R. 


This  is  the  month  of  "giving  in"  no  matter  how  stubborn  a  per- 
son may  be.  Your  income  has  got  to  play  a  part  of  your  outgo, 
whatever  betide.  But  it  does  not  fall  to  the  lot  of  many  to  get  the 
break  that  Maryland  farmer  got  when  an  income  tax  collector 
dunned  him  for  taxes  on  the  income  from  his  account  in  a  bank. 
It  was  the  first  time  the  farmer  had  heard  that  his  mother  had 
deposited  $10,000  for  him  in  1900.  She  died  without  telling  him. 
The  interest,  compounded  through  the  years,  had  swelled  it  to 
$30,QOO.-^J.  A.  R. 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


STICK    TO    IT 
"If  the  task  is  mighty  tough, 

Stick   to    it ; 
If   the   way   is   long   and    rough, 

Stick    to    it ; 
Overcome  it,   mile  by  mile, 
Meet  its  hardships  with  a  smile, 
Courage     is     the    thing    worth     while, 

Stick    to    it." 


The  man  who  pretends  that  he 
knows  it  all  about  everything,  is  play- 
ing a  game  as  thin  as  a  gauze  shirt. 


Many  a  woman  thinks  her  husband 
got  a  better  wife  than  he  deserved. 
And,  in  many  cases,  she  thinks  right, 
±00. 


An  easy  way  to  get  a  man  inter- 
ested in  preparing  the  garden  is  for 
the  wife  to  put  him  to  washing  and 
drying  the  dishes. 


There  are  two  things  that  always 
delight  the  heart  of  a  woman.  They 
are  hosiery  that  will  not  run,  and  a 
wrist  watch  that  will. 


It  is  said  by  a  nationalist  that  a 
man  can  hold  a  crocodile's  mouth  shut 
with  one  hand.  You  can't  do  that 
with  the  politicians. 


We  are  told  that  "actions  speak 
louder  than  words.  A  lot  of  people 
do  not  make  much  noise  with  words, 
and  still  less  with  action. 


It  is  human  nature  to  criticise 
others.  When  rightly  done  it  is  a 
benefit.  But  I  never  could  understand 
those  who  never  find  anything  good 
anywhere. 


"You  tickle  me  and  I'll  tickle  you" 
is  a  rule  that  explains  much  of  the 
present  day  politics.  It  is  a  bane  to 
the  office  of  a  public  trust. 


It  is  a  false  idea  of  economy  to 
deprive  yourself  of  things  you  do  not 
want.  It's  equal  to  supplying  your- 
self with  things  you  do  not  need. 


I  read  in  the  Mode  journals  that 
fashions  are  returning  to  the  gay 
nineties.  It  would  be  wonderful  if 
taxes  would  follow  such  a  course. 


Remove  selfishness  from  public 
office,  and  this  would  be  the  most 
wonderful  governmenet  in  the  world. 
It  can  be  done,  if  human  beings  will 
have  the  stamina  to  do  it. 


It  is  folly  to  allow  yourself  to  be- 
come discouraged.  There  are  many 
in  the  world  who  do  not  amount  to 
any  more  than  you  do.  And  some  of 
them  not  as  much. 


From  the  present  outlook  it  seems 
that  the  TVA  is  developing  more 
politics  than  it  is  electricity.  Looks 
as  if  its  initials  should  stand  for 
Time  to  Verify  Assets. 


It  would  be  a  real  pleasure  if  we 
could  take  as  long  to  spend  our  money 
as  it  does  to  earn  it.  There's  no 
doubt  about  riches  having  wings. 
They  can  outfly  the  fastest  airplane. 


An  economist  is  telling  us  that  not 
more  than  a  dozen  persons  in  this 
country  understand  the  monetary  sys- 
tem.    Perhaps  not.     But  the  bulk  of 


THE   UPLIFT 


them  know  what  to  do  with  it.     Nice 
work,  if  you  can  get  it. 


A  New  Orleans  physician  declares 
that  "Nurses  should  hold  their  pa- 
tients' hands  frequently."  To  a  fel- 
low convalesing  slowly,  doctor,  that 
is  not  quite  often  enough  to  cure  the 
patient  rapidly. 


When  you  once  make  up  your  mind, 
for  now  and  always,  that  you  will  be 
happy,  you  have  made  a  good  start  to 
happiness  on  the  road  of  life.  You 
will  be  able  to  do  more  work;  you'll 
mean  more  to  your  family  and  friends. 
And  your  influence  will  be  greater  on 
others.  Get  the  happy  attitude  to- 
wards life.  Happiness  is  not  con- 
fined to  wealth  or  station.  It  is  a 
matter  of  temperament  and  will.  Re- 
joice that  it  is  as  well  as  it  is  with 
you.      Many   are   not   as   well   off   as 


you  are.  To  be  happy  does  not 
mean  to  be  self-satisfied  or  infferent 
to  poverty  and  wrong,  and  tragedy, 
but  it  does  mean  to  rise  above  cir- 
cumstances, and  have  a  part  in  creat- 
ing the  atmosphere  in  which  you  live. 
Begin  the  day  with  a  kind  thought 
and  a  word  of  praise  to  some  one. 
Do  something  to  help  somebody.  Note 
the  goodness  and  kindness  you  see  in 
those  around  you.  Praise  their  good 
deeds,  and  banish  all  thoughts  of  their 
misdoings  and  their  glaring  faults. 
Keep  your  eyes  on  the  beauties  of  na- 
ture. Enjoy  the  flowers,  their  per- 
fume and  varigated  colorings.  Stop 
a  moment  to  listen  to  the  birds.  Oc- 
casionally cast  your  eyes  upward  at 
the  sky  and  the  stars.  Pursue  this 
course  day  after  day  and  see  if  you 
haven't  got  a  good  recipe  for  hap- 
piness— and  are  happier. 


THE  TRAMP  AND  THE  JUNK 

In  a  recent  talk  on  selling,  Zen  Kaufman  told  the  story  of  the 
tramp  and  the  junk. 

When  he  stopped  for  gas,  the  service  station  attendant  ask- 
ed, "What  have  you  got  in  the  truck?"  The  driver  replied: 
"A  pile  of  junk  and  a  tramp." 

A  little  later  another  stop  had  to  be  made,  this  time  for  a  red 
light.  A  bystander  on  the  curb  yelled:  "What  have  you  got 
in  the  truck?"  And  again  the  man  replied:  "A  pile  of  junk 
and  a  tramp." 

They  drove  on.  Finaiy  the  tramp  spoke.  "I'd  like  to  ask 
a  favor"  he  said,  "Next  time  won't  you  please  mention  me, 
first?" 

Even  tramps  are  egotistical.  Every  living  person  is  impor- 
tant to  himself.  He  wants  recognition.  He  likes  the  spot- 
light, even  though  he  may  deny  that  he  does.  This  is  a  good 
story  to  remember  before  making  a  sales  call  or  sitting  down 
to  write  a  sales  letter  or  an  advertisement. — Selected. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


MAGNOLIA  GARDENS  BEGAN  WITH 

ONE  ROSE 

By  Robert  Menzies,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


C.  Norwood  Hastie,  present  owner 
of  Magnolia  gardens,  sat  in  his  of- 
fice in  one  of  Charleston's  Broad  street 
banks  and  prepared,  amid  a  flurry  of 
'phone  calls  and  telegrams  of  in- 
quiry, to  entertain  guests  by  the 
thousands  during  the  approaching 
height    of    the    flower    season. 

"The  gardens  will  shorten  my  life 
by  10  years,"  he  said  wearily,  re- 
placing the  receiver  again.  "I  never 
get  a  moment's  rest  during  the  sea- 
son. One  year  I  got  so  tired  of  it 
all  I  told  the  man  at  the  gate  to  tell 
the  people  to  go  away — that  the 
gardens  weren't  worth  the  price  of 
admission.  They  put  up  an  awful 
howl  and  I  did  to  change  my  mind 
- — for  good." 

Just  the  same,  it  was  obvious  that 
the  60-year-old  descendant  of  the 
proud  Drayton  family  is  wrapped  up, 
heart  and  soul,  in  his  famous  gar- 
dens, and  that  deep  down  he  enjoys 
his  role  as  host.  On  an  average, 
some  25,000  people  a  season,  from  all 
over  the  country  and  abroad  wander 
along  the  Ashley  and  view  with  awe 
this  man-made  garden  paradise.  And 
the  gardens'  owner,  in  many  ways 
like  the  lord  of  an  English  estate, 
has  borne  up  under  it  remarkably 
well. 

"I  sometimes  think  my  grand- 
father, the  Rev.  John  Grimke-Dray- 
ton,  who  created  the  gardens,  must 
have  been  in  contact  with  the  Higher 
Being  to  an  almost  supernatural  de- 
gree when  he  created  such  beauty." 
Mr.  Hastie  said  seriously.  "People 
will  probably  laugh  at  the  idea,  but 


although  I  don't  claim  to  be  particu- 
larly religious  myself,  the  way  the 
gardens  affect  people  seems  to  con- 
firm  this. 

"I've  seen  hell-raising  sailors  off 
the  boats  in  Charleston  harbor  come 
there  while  drunk.  For  instance, 
bringing  loud-mouthed  women  they'd 
picked  up  with  them.  Invariably  they 
would  become  quiet  and  orderly  on 
entering  the  gardens.  Trouble  with 
disorderly  people  has  never  occurred 
out  there,  and  neither  has  there  been 
any  problem  regarding  the  breaking 
of  flowers.  The  serenity  and  beauty 
of  the  place  seems  to  bring  the 
reverent  feeling  found  in  a  cathedral." 

Mr.  Hastie  is  glad  his  gardens  are 
in  the  south,  where  they  can  serve 
as  an  example  to  those  interested 
in  restoring  the  beauty  found  on 
plantations  of  ante-bellum  days.  He 
maintains  that  with  an  aroused  in- 
terest, Dixie,  endowed  by  nature  with 
favorable  soil  and  climate,  can  regain 
the  garden  splendor  she  had  before 
the  devastating  war  between  the 
States. 

But  for  a  tragedy  at  the  Drayton 
mansion,  Magnolia,  in  the  years  be- 
fore that  war,  the  famous  garden 
might  have  been  just  another  planta- 
tion garden.  The  only  surviving  male 
member  of  the  Drayton  family  was 
an  old  man,  without  a  son  to  carry 
on  the  name.  To  meet  his  misfortune, 
the  eldest  son  of  the  eldest  daughter 
changed  his  father's  name  of  Grimke 
for    his    mother's    name    of    Drayton. 

Tradition  is  strongly  followed  along 
the    South    Carolina    coast,    and    the 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


new  heir  to  Magnolia  was  sent  abroad 
for  his  university  education,  and  upon 
his  return,  his  brother  next  in  line, 
John,  took  his  place  abroad.  Gifted, 
high-spirited,  the  heir  to  Magnolia, 
glad  to  be  back  for  the  hunting  on 
the  coast,  started  one  morning  with 
his  man-servant  for  a  neighborhood 
deer  hunt.  When  he  was  still  within 
sight  of  Magnolia,  the  trigger  of  his 
gun  got  caught,  and  the  load  of  buck- 
shot was  emptied  into  his  side.  Ser- 
vants carried  him  back  to  the  house, 
and  his  mother  summoned  from 
Charleston,  arrived  in  time  to  see  her 
son  die.  Afterwards  she  never  re- 
visited her  childhood  home. 


John  Grimke  ended  his  travels  in 
Europe  that  followed  graduation  and, 
in  his  brother's  place  returned  to 
America,  took  his  mother's  name,  and 
entered  into  the   Magnolia  heritance. 

He  was  later  ordained  for  the  mini- 
stry but  soon  developed  a  weak 
throat  and  chest,  and  at  his  doctor's 
orders  he  took  up  gardening  for  his 
health.  Beginning  with  only  one 
white  rose  bush  and  one  red,  which 
he  planted  at  the  steps  of  the  man- 
sion, he  developed  the  garden  which 
Baedeker,  the  famed  travel  authority, 
classed  with  Niagara  Falls  and  the 
Grand  Canyon  as  a  "must"  place  for 
world   travelers    to    see   in   America. 


FROM  SORROW  TO  SYMPATHY 

A  Hindu  mother  lost  her  only  daughter.  She  was  crushed 
with  grief,  not  knowing  what  to  do.  When  she  could  keep 
silent  no  longer  she  carried  her  burden  to  a  prophet  among  her 
people.  Her  request  of  him  was  extraordinary.  With  tokens 
of  sorrow  that  could  not  be  concealed  she  implored  him  to 
bring  her  child  back  to  her.  The  prophet,  into  whose  ears 
the  sorrows  of  multitudes  had  been  poured,  listened  to  her 
story  as  he  watched  her  tenderly. 

When  she  had  concluded  he  said  to  her:  "See  the  houses 
here  and  there?  Start  oven  here  and  go  among  them,  one  after 
the  other,  and  bring  me  a  handful  of  rice  from  the  home  into 
which  death  has  not  entered;  and  when  you  return  with  the 
rice  I  shall  bring  your  child  back  to  you." 

The  woman  started  out  with  swift  feet  and  an  eager  heart. 
She  went  from  home  to  home.  She  spoke  with  some  member 
of  each  family,  telling  the  purpose  of  her  mission.  But  in  all 
cases  she  got  the  same  answer — a  vacant  seat  in  each  home. 
Any  one  of  them  would  gadly  have  parted  with  the  rice,  but  she 
did  not  dare  take  it  from  any  family  that  death  had  visited. 

Her  own  grief  was  partly  forgotten  in  the  universal  sorrow 
she  encountered,  and  the  burden  that  was  her  own  she  gradual- 
ly exchanged  for  sympathy  in  behalf  of  those  whose  loss  was 
as  great  and  often  greater  than  her  own. — Selected. 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


CHARLESTON  TOURIST  SEASON  IS 
NOW  AT  HIGHEST  POINT 

By  Robert  Menzies,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


When  out-of-town  cars  line  old 
Meeting  and  King  streets  in  Charles- 
ton you  know  the  flower  season  has 
arrived  and  that  Spring  has  come 
again  to  the  peninsular  city,  built 
where,  the  inhabitants  are  accused  of 
saying  "The  Cooper  and  Ashley  meet 
to  form  the  Atlantic." 

The  crowds  have  come  to  see  the 
shows  at  famed  Magnolia,  Middleton 
Place  and  Cypress  gardens,  with  the 
azalea  in  the  star  role.  But  exper- 
ienced travelers  also  renew  acquain- 
tances with  the  old  city  itself,  where 
civilization  was  old  when  the  Indians 
still  held  a  long  term  lease  on  the 
up-country. 

More  historic  spots  are  packed  in 
Charleston  harbor  and  the  part  of  the 
city  stretching  up  from  the  Battery 
than  anywhere  else  in  America. 
Fortunately  for  the  traveler,  most  of 
these  old  shrines  have  been  preserved 
and  in  the  lower  part  of  the  narrow 
city,  a  score  of  them  can  be  visited  in 
an  hour  or  so  of  walking. 

"An  incomparable  stroll,"  Thomas 
Petigru  Lessene  called  the  ramble  one 
can  take  through  downtown  Charles- 
ton, the  part  of  town  that  existed  dur- 
ing English  rule  and  still  has  much 
that  is  English  in  architecture  and 
atmosphere.  There  live  the  true 
Charlestonians,  who  cling  to  many  of 
the  customs  of  the  departed  day,  who 
dine  at  two  in  the  aftemon  and 
make  a  ritual  of  eating  rice,  as  did 
their  ancestors  before  them.  "The 
most  civilized  town  in  America,"  Wil- 
liam Allen  White  said:  "Charleston 
is  another  world,"  others  have  said. 


Begin  the  incomparable  stroll  on 
the  Battery  from  where  you  can  see 
in  the  harbor,  Fort  Sumter,  scene  of 
the  longest  seige  in  warfare — 567  days 
of  continuous  naval  and  military  oper- 
ations during  the  Civil  war — Fort 
Johnson,  where  the  first  shot  was 
fired  in  the  Civil  war,  and  Fort 
Moultrie,  where  Patriots  won  the  first 
complete  victory  in  the  Revolutionary 
war. 

Into  this  harbor  came  the  first 
permanent  English  settlers  of  Charles- 
ton in  1760;  up  this  harbor  sailed  the 
French  and  Spanish  in  1708,  to  lay 
seige  to  the  city;  Stede  Bonnette  and 
his  cut-throat  crew  of  pirates  also 
used  its  waters,  until  their  capture  in 
1718.  And  up  this  famous  harbor,  too, 
came  the  English  schooners,  when 
Charleston  was  a  flourishing  colonial 
city — and  when  Charleston  was  re- 
captured for  Britain  during  the 
Revolution.  The  world's  first  battle 
with  iron-clad  boats  was  fought  there 
in  1861,  the  first  submarine  was  used 
there  in  1863,  and  the  Federal  troops 
occupied  a  base  on  one  of  its  isles  in 
1863. 

Up  King  street  from  the  Battery 
you  reach  No.  27,  the  Miles  Brew- 
ton  House,  used  by  the  British  as 
headquarters  during  the  Revolution 
and  by  the  Union  commanders  in  the 
Civil  war.  Turn  east  on  Ladson 
street  and  on  Meeting  street  you  find 
the  home  of  the  last  Royal  Lieutenant 
Governor,  William  Bull,  and  across  the 
street  (No.  34),  the  home  of  the  last 
Royal  Governor,  Lord  William  Camp- 
bell.   Next  door,  the  home  of  General 


THE  UPLIFT  13 

James     Conner,     distinguished     Con-  Secession       convention.        Illustrious 

federate  officer.  Charlestonians  lie  buried  in  the  yard 

In  this  same  neighborhood,  all  with-  of  old  St.  Michael's  Church,  including 

in  a  brief  walk  of  each  other,  are  the  James  Louis  Petigru,  whose  famous 

homes'  of    Governor   Allston,   ancient  epitaph  begins, 

First  Presbyterian  church,  organized  "Future  times  will  hardly  know  how 
in  1731,  the  old  Branford  home,  and  great   a   life 

the  South  Carolina  Society  hall,  con-  This   simple   stone  commemorates." 
taining  tables  and  chairs  used  in  the 


LENTEN  WORK 


Let  us  during  this  Lenten  Season,  in  addition  to  our  self- 
examination  and  spiritual  discipline,  turn  our  attention  to  the 
need  of  extending  Christ's  Kingdom  in  the  lives  of  others. 
Within  our  bounds  are  hundreds,  most  of  them  baptized,  many 
of  them  confirmed,  who  have  drifted  away  from  the  Church. 
They  are  in  our  homes  or  among  our  acquaintances.  Make  the 
Lenten  Season  a  time  of  special  prayer  and  effort  for  the 
indifferent  and  irreligious.  Endeavor  to  bring  them  to  the 
Church's  services  and  within  the  sphere  of  religious  influence. 
Make  your  effort  a  persistent  and  continuous  one.  God  will 
surely  bless  both  you  and  them. 

Let  this  Lent  prove  to  be  forty  steps  in  the  Divine  Life — 

"Less,  less  of  self  each  day ; 

Less  of  the  world  and  sin; 
More  of  Thy  Son,  I  pray, 

More  of  Thyself  within." 

May  this  holy  Lenten  Season  bring  some  special  blessing,  in 
the  strength  of  which  you  may  enter  into  a  larger  and  fuller 
Christian  service,  and  may  you  spend  its  forty  days  in  such  a 
spirit  of  devotion  to  our  Blessed  Lord  that  you  may  be  in  the 
spirit  to  enter  into  the  joy  and  peace  of  the  glorious  festival  of 
the  Resurrection  on  the  happy  Easter  Day. 

"We  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  mercifully  to  look  upon 
Thy  people ;  that  by  Thy  great  goodness  they  may  be  governed 
and  preserved  evermore,  both  in  body  and  soul ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen." — Anon. 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


A  HISTORY  OF  BOONE  FAMILY 


By  C.  Z.  Mast 


I  have  visited  in  your  county  of 
Watauga  twice  and  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  formirfg  a  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  many  of  our  kinsfolk 
as  my  great-great-great-grandfather 
had  a  brother,  John  Mast,  who  left 
this  valley  of  the  Conestoga  in  1764. 
In  that  same  year  he  came  by  foot 
to  Randolph  county  in  your  state, 
where  he  remained  for  only  a  brief 
period.  He  settled  near  Valle  Crucis 
where  he  lived  and  died.  After  his 
marriage  to  a  Barbara  Harmon,  he 
served  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  To 
this  union  where  born  twelve  children. 
The  eldest  child  was  named  Joseph, 
who  was  born  in  1764  and  is  the 
patriarch  of  all  the  Masts  through- 
out your  state. 

We  have  driven  several  times 
through  your  town  of  Boone,  and  the 
evolution  of  Boone  is  an  interesting 
illustration  of  the  growth  and  de- 
velopment of  our  nation. 

Over  two  hundred  years  have  come 
and  gone  since  the  first  settlement 
was  made  in  your  northwestern  coun- 
ties of  the  state.  Over  two  hundred 
times  have  your  mountains  and  for- 
ests been  embalmed  in  the  impartial 
snows  of  the  winter;  over  two  hun- 
dred times  have  they  been  touched 
into  beauty  by  the  dewy  fingers  of 
spring.  Seven  generations  in  the 
Mast  family,  and  I  presume,  the  gen- 
erations among  your  younger  families 
have  left  their  impress  upon  valley 
and  mountain.  The  forest  surrender- 
ed to  the  woodsman  and  farmer;  the 
farmer  to  the  business  world.  Once 
roamed  over  your  hills  the  untutored 
savage   red   man.      Today    your    hills 


are  inhabited  with  a  people  of  cul- 
ture and  refinement  as  is  so  clearly 
in  evidence  as  we  pass  your  many 
white  churches  and  substantial  build- 
ings of  your  consolidated  school  sys- 
tem. Your  fine  Appalachian  Teachers 
College  is  a  mark  to  the  highest  de- 
gree of  genius  and  skill.  Your  col- 
lege will  serve  as  an  index  to  your 
material  progress.  Knowledge  is 
power;  skill  is  capital;  and  education 
is  wealth. 

Should  we  ask  the  wisest  men  in 
your  town  of  Boone  and  throughout 
Watauga  county,  what  was  the  great- 
est central  force  that  moved  your 
town  and  county  uj)  to  its  present 
high  state  of  physical  and  intellectu- 
al development,  I  am  sure  that  they 
would  answer  that  it  was  the  genius 
of  intelligent  and  unremitting  indus- 
try on  the  part  of  your  people. 

It  was  work.  Work,  the  little 
Anglo-Saxon  world,  represents  it; 
work  is  the  key  that  unlocks  the  door 
of  all  success;  work  is  the  physician 
who  guarantees  health  of  body  and 
mind.  Work  turns  sorrow,  clouds 
and  night  into  happiness,  sunshine 
and  perpetual  day.  It  conquers  moun- 
tains, bridges  rivers,  turns  earth  to 
gold,  transforms  the  hovel  into  a 
palace,  empties  the  poor  house,  de- 
populates the  prison,  and  fills  the 
schoolhouse  and  the  church.  Work 
has  built  us  better  homes  and  given 
us  better  opportunites;  has  provided 
better  schools  and  colleges,  churches 
and  hospitals.  Intelligent  labor  has 
been  the  chief  means  by  and  through 
which  we  enjoy  the  most  enlightened 
civilization    in    the    world.      We    re- 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


mind  ourselves  of  the  growing  boy 
who  passed  his  dinner  plate  the 
fourth  time  for  another  supply.  His 
father  said  to  him:  "My  son,  do  you 
want  the  earth?"  "No,"  said  the  lad, 
"but  the  fullness  thereof." 

It  may  be  truly  said  of  Watauga 
county : 

"You  had  men  to  match  your  moun- 
tains ; 
You  had  men  to  match  your  narrow 

plains : 
Men  with  enterprise  in  their  purpose, 
And  new  eras  in  their  brains." 

In  behalf  of  you,  dear  people  I  have 
visited  three  times  the  old  birthplace 
of  an  early  frontiersman  located  25 
miles  northwest  from  here.  Undoubt- 
edly the  name  of  your  town  has  been 
dedicated  to  his  memory. 

For  many  years  I  have  been  im- 
pressed with  the  richness  in  historic 
lore  and  the  charms  of  the  scenic 
beauty  of  the  community  in  which 
Daniel  Boone,  the  Kentucky  pioneer, 
was  born,  known  as  Oley  Valley  in 
Berks  county,  Pa.  It  is  nestled  among 
the  broken  hills  of  its  environment, 
which  have  given  the  township  the 
form  of  a  huge  kettle,  apparent  even 
to  the  untutored  mind  and  eye  of  the 
aborigines,  who  named  it  for  this 
resemblance.  The  name  Oley  is  from 
the  Indian  Olink,  which  is  denned 
to  signify  'hemmed  in  like  a  kettle." 
It  has  been  indeed,  for  over  two  hun- 
dred years,  a  boiling  kettle  of  stirring 
life;  a  bee  hive  of  industrious  activity; 
a  bird's  nest  of  worthy  Colonial  fam- 
ily settlements;  a  cradle  of  religious 
agitations;  a  collegium  of  rudimentary 
and  higher  education;  a  center  of  im-' 
portant  historic  happenings  and  a 
paradise  of  peaceful  agricultural  home 
life. 

The  Boone  family  was  among  the 


early  settlers  of  Oley  where  we  find 
George  Boone  and  family.  Accord- 
ing to  geneological  records  preserved, 
there  was  quite  a  line  of  George 
Boones,  natives  of  Devonshire,  Eng- 
land. The  Oley  immigrant  is  George 
Boone,  3rd,  born  1666;  but  as  we  now 
being  the  story  of  the  American 
Boones  we  shall  call  him  George,  1st. 
He,  too,  had  a  song  George,  whom  we 
shall  know  as  George  2nd. 

According  to  Mrs.  Hazel  Atterbury 
Sproker's  excellent  and  voluminous 
book  on  "The  Boone  Family,"  the 
first  Oley  Boone — our  George,  1st — 
married  Mary  Maugridge  from  Ex- 
ter  in  Devenshire,  some  twenty  years 
before  their  emigration  to  America. 
Both  had  been  members  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends  in  England  and 
brought  letters  of  recommendation 
with  them  to  Pennsylvania.  They 
probably  knew  William  Penn  in  their 
native  land,  and  he  may  have  induced 
them  to  venture  on  life  in  his  virgin 
colony  in  America.  At  all  events, 
their  three  oldest  children,  George, 
Sarah  and  Squire  Boone,  preceded 
them  by  four  years  in  exploring  and 
investigating  conditions  in  this  new 
colony  in  Pennsylvania.  We  find  the 
eldest  son  was  married  soon  after 
their  arrival,  leading  to  the  nuptial 
altar  on  May  27,  1713,  Miss  Deborah 
Howel,  of  Haverford,  Chester  county, 
Pa.,  whom  he  had  probably  known  and 
loved  in  England. 

The  reports  from  their  children  of 
conditions  and  opportunities  in 
"Penn's  Woods,"  doubtless  helped 
their  parents  to  decide  on  moving 
hither  also.  They  followed  them  in 
1717,  bringing  their  other  children 
with  them  and  landing  at  Philadel- 
phia on  August  17  of  that  year.  We 
can   imagine   a   happy   meeting  when 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  vessel  reached  port,  or  at  least 
soon  thereafter,  when  the.  family- 
was  reunited.  And  what  reports  of 
this  new  country  the  three  children 
must  have  poured  into  the  ears  of 
the  new  arrivals! 

The  family  probably  remained  a 
while  with  their  children  and  other 
acquaintances  in  Abington,  where 
their  offspring  seemed  to  have  at  first 
settled.  The  elder  Boone  then  moved 
with  his  family  to  North  Wales,  where 
they  stayed  about  two  years,  when 
they  moved  to  Oley  Valley  and  here 
built  a  permanent  home  on  land  that 
George  Boone,   1st,  had  purchased. 

A  limestone  marker  stands  at  the 
public  highway  as  you  make  your 
entrance  into  the  lane  of  the  old  Boone 
homestead  farm,  bearing  the  follow- 
ing inscription:  "M  mile  south  to 
birthplace  of  Daniel  Boone,  Oct.  22, 
1733.  Historical  Society  of  Berks 
Co.  1915." 

The  fireplace  of  this  George  Boone 
house,  erected  in  1720,  in  the  north- 
eastern section  of  what  is  now  Exter 
township,  is  still  standing,  and  the 
Historical  Society  of  Berks  county 
had  some  years  ago  had  it  securely 
bound  with  cement  for  its  preserva- 
tion as  a  historic  landmark,  hoping 
eventually  to  build  about  it  again  a 
log  cabin  after  the  original  model  and 
to  carefully  mark  it  with  a  stone 
marker,  holding  an  inscribed  historic 
legend. 

When  the  immigrant  Boones  moved 
into  this  humble  pioneer  dwelling  they 
took  with  them  six  younger  children 
who  were  reared  here.  They  were 
the  parents,  therefore,  of  nine  chil- 
dren. 

The  first  documentary  allusion  to 
this  Boone  dwelling  that  we  know  of 
is  found  in  a  petition  to  the  authori- 


ties of  Philadelphia  or  Chester  county 
for  a  new  road  from  the  Fulper- 
hocken  to  Oley,  drawn  in  1727.  It  is 
a  quaint  and  typical  Colonial  docu- 
ment. The  names  of  thirty-six  pe- 
titioners are  attached.  It  was  before 
Mordecai  Lincoln  had  settled  in  these 
parts  or  we  should  doubtless  find  his 
name  also  attached.  He  was  the 
ancestor  of  President  Lincoln  and  we 
know  him  to  have  been  quite  active 
in  neighborhood  improvement  mea- 
sures. 

While  the  Boone  family  was  reared 
in  this  pioneer  log  house  of  1720,  we 
know  that  in  1733  the  father  erect- 
ed nearby  a  larger  stone  dwelling. 
This  is  usually  referred  to  in  our  day 
when  one  speaks  of  the  old  Boone 
house.  There  is  a  stone  marker  at 
the  roadway,  set  up  by  the  Historical 
Society  of  Berks  county,  indicating 
it  as  such.  This  marker  bears  this 
inscription: 

House  built  in  1773  by 

George  Boone,  grandfather  of 

Daniel  Boone, 

Site  of  George  Boone's  log  house. 

Historical  Society  of  Berks. 

It  is  said  that  Father  Boone  never 
lived  in  this  new  house  himself,  de- 
claring it  was  too  grand  for  one  of 
his  simple  taxes.  It  was,  therefore, 
occupied  by  his  eldest  son,  George 
Boone,  the  second,  who,  by  this  time 
had  moved  with  his  family  to  Oley 
from  Abington.  When  the  elder  Boone 
died  in  1744,  his  body  was  carried 
from  the  log  cabin  to  this  new  house 
and  from  there  to  his  burial  at  the 
Exter  burial  grounds,  adjoining  the 
meeting  house. 

By  this  time  Boone  and  his  sons 
had  bought  up  large  tracts  of  land 
in    this    neighborhood,    and    all    the 


THE   UPLIFT 


17 


family  had  settled  down.  They  like- 
ly prospered,  for  there  is  a  tradition 
that  before  the  Revolutionary  War  a 
bold  robbery  was  committed  at  the 
Boone  house. 

This  Oley  section  filling  up  with 
Quaker  settlers,  early  become  a  sepa- 
rate organization  for  religious  meet- 
ing and  called  for  such  recognition 
from  Gwynedd  meeting  of  then  Bucks 
county,  to  which  they  had  formerly 
belonged. 

Gwynedd  meeting  records  in  1736 
show  that  Oley  Friends  had  appoint- 
ed George  Boone  one  of  two  in  the 
community  to  a  canvass  of  the  fam- 
ilies in  the  neighborhod  of  his  Oley 
home.  This  was  doubtless  to  secure 
funds  to  build  their  second  meeting 
house,  which  we  know  was  erected 
in  1737. 

Many  of  these  facts  are  duplicated 
from  annals  of  the  Oley  Valley  by 
Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  of  Womels- 
dorf,  Pa.,  who  in  former  years  had 
communicated  with  the  writer.  How- 
ever, Rev.  Croll  mentions  an  old  fam- 
ily Bible  which  records  the  fact  that 
"when  grandfather  died  he  left  eight 
children,  52  grandchildren  and  10 
greatgrandchildren  living,"  in  all  70. 

As  no  stones  mark  the  graves  of 
those  interred  in  this  Oley  (now 
Exter)  meeting  burial  ground,  we 
cannot  possibly  say,  but  probably  with- 
in this  inclosure  went  to  dust  most 
of  the  family  of  Boones  above  enu- 
merated. We  know,  however,  that 
some  did  not,  for  this  recorded  list 
does  not  embrace  Daniel  Boone,  the 
rover,  and  his  father's  family,  who 
later  moved  to  North  Carolina. 

The  following  register  embraces 
the  entire  family  of  George  Boone,  the 
first: 

1.  George  Boone,  b.  13  July,  1690. 


2.  Sarah  Boone,  b.  12  Feb.,  1691, 
(O.  S.)  Feb.  29,  1792   (N.  S.) 

Married  Jacob  Stover  (Stuber, 
Stowber),  settled  first  in  this  locali- 
ty and  died  probably  before  1744.  She 
very  likely  left  the  Quakers  and  af- 
filiated with  the  Moravians. 

3.  Squire  Boone,  b.  25  Nov.,  1693. 

4.  Mary  Boone,  b.  23  Sept.,  1699. 

5.  John  Boone,  b.  3  Jan.,  1701. 
(He   never   married,   was   a   school 

teacher,  kept  records  of  family  births, 
etc.) 

6.  Joseph   Boone,   b.   5   April,   1704 
(Married  Catherine  ,  died  Jan. 

30.  1770.) 

7.  Benjamin  Boone,  b.  16  July,  1706. 

8.  James  Boone,  b.  7  July,  1709. 
He     had    the     following     children: 

Judah,  Moses,  James,  Joshua,  Martin, 
m.  George  Hughes;  Rachel,  m.  Wil- 
liam Wilcoxson;  Annie,  m.  Abraham 
Lincoln. 

9.  Samuel  Boone,  b.  about  1711. 

His  membership  in  the  Friends  or- 
ganization is  made  plain  by  the  fol- 
lowing extracts  from  the  Friends  rec- 
ords: 

10-21-1717— Dec.  31,  George  Boone, 
Sr.,  produced  a  certificate  of  his  good 
life  and  consecration  from  the  month- 
ly meeting  at  Calumpton  in  Great 
Britain,  which  was  read  and  was  well 
received.  In  1720,  George  Boone  was 
called  to  account  for  allowing  the 
courtship  between  his  daughter  Mary 
and  John  Webb.  He  acknowledged 
his  fault  thus: 

5-6-1720 — George  Boone  has  openly 
acknowledged  in  the  meeting  his  for- 
wardness in  giving  his  consent  to 
John  Webb  to  keep  company  with  his 
daughter  in  order  to  marry,  contrary 
to  yet  established  order  amongst  us. 

We  copy  from  the  Pennsylvania 
Archives,   Second   Series.  Vol.   19,  pp 


18 


THE   UPLIFT 


583  and  644,  respectively,  the  follow- 
ing, throwing  light  on  Stover  and 
Boone   settlements   in   Oley: 

"Signed  a  patent  to  Jacob  Stover 
for  510  a's  (acres)  at  Oley  Creek 
(Manatawny?)  dated  the  9th,  4  mo., 
1714,  a  land  grant  to  him,  made  for 
60." 

"Agreed  with  George  Boone  of 
Gwynedd,  ser's  for  his  son  George, 
for  400  a's  of  land  at  Oley  for  14 
p.  c't.  and  one  shil.  ster.  quitr't  ye 
ye  warr't  dated  ye  20  Xber,  1718." 

George  Boone's  third  child  was 
Squire  Boone,  who,  according  to  the 
above  register,  was  born  Nov.  25, 
1693,  in  Devonshire,  England.  He  be- 
came the  father  of  a  family  of  nine 
children,  of  whom  Daniel,  the  Ken- 
tucky pioneer,  was  the  sixth.  Squire 
Boone  was  married  on  Sept.  23,  1720, 
in  Oley,  to  Sarah  Morgan,  daughter 
of  Edward  Morgan,  an  early  settler 
in  the  Welsh  colony  of  Gwynedd  in 
Bucks  county.  He  lived  in  Oley,  near 
his  father's  homestead,  from  1720  to 
1750,  reared  his  home  here  (origin- 
ally a  small  log  house)  where  most  of 
his  children,  Daniel,  included,  were 
born.  On  Oct.  22,  1733,  Daniel,  the 
sixth  child  of  Squire  and  Sarah  Mor- 
gan Boone,  was  born  in  the  log  house. 
This  house  was  later  replaced  by  a 
larger  dwelling,  built  up  the  found- 
ation of  the  log  cabin,  which  had 
been  erected  over  a  spring  for  safety 
as  a  refuge,  or  protection  against 
Indian  attacks,  and  this  is  still  stand- 
ing as  the  birthplace  of  Daniel  Boone. 
It  is  the  site,  but  not  the  house  of 
Daniel  Boone's  birth.  Yet  it  should, 
for  these  associations,  be  preserved 
against  ruin  as  a  hallowed  historic 
landmark. 

In  1750  the  roving  spirit  was 
dominant   in    these    Eastern    Pennsyl- 


vania settlers,  and  this  wanderlust 
was  southward.  Your  northwestern 
part  of  the  state  was  early  inhabited 
by  Germans  from  the  southeastern 
part  of  Pennyslvania.  Many  had  left 
the  writer's  resident  township  of 
Caernarwon  and  the  adjoining  town- 
ships of  East  Earl  and  Brecknock  in 
Lancaster  county.  Before  the  Revo- 
lution about  1,700  Pennsylvanians  had 
located  as  pioneers  between  the  Yad- 
kin and  Catawba  Rivers.  Several  gen- 
erations later  the  movement  turned 
westward  when  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois 
and  the  farther  west  lured  our  eastern 
people  to  follow  the  setting  sun  and 
find  new  and  cheaper  homes  on  the 
prairies  and  the  Eldoradoes  of  and 
beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains.  This 
wanderlust  seized  Squire  Boone,  and 
in  1750  he  sold  his  farm  in  Oley  to 
William  Maudridge  and  trekked  with 
his  family  to  Rowan  county,  N.  C, 
where  on  January  2,  1765,  he  died 
and  was  buried  in  the  Joppa  cemetery 
at  Mocksville,  N.  C.  The  following 
inscribed  headstone  marks  his  final 
resting  place: 

"Squire  Boone  departed  this  life  on 
the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1765.  Geneuary 
the  2." 

In  a  voluminous  history  of  Rock- 
ingham county,  Virginia,  by  John  W. 
Wayland,  Ph.  D.,  p.  428,  occurs  this 
paragraph: 

"In  the  spring  of  1750  when  Daniel 
Boone  was  15  or  16  years  of  age,  his 
father  left  Pennsylvania  for  North 
Carolina.  It  was  the  autumn  of  1751, 
a  year  and  a  half  later,  before  they 
reached  their  destination.  Tradition 
says  they  tarried  for  a  year  or  more  in 
what  is  now  Rockinghom  county,  Va., 
on  Linville  Creek,  six  miles  north 
of    Harrisonburg.      It    is    understood 


THE   UPLIFT 


19 


that  the  Boones  and  Lincolns  were 
acquaintances  in  Pennsylvania.  If 
the  Lincolns  had  already  come  to 
Virginia,  the  Boones  were  doubtless 
their  guests  on  Linville  Creek;  if  the 
Lincolns  followed,  they  may  have 
been  directed  to  Linville  Creek  by  the 
Boones." 

The  Lincolns,  that  is,  John  Lincoln 
and  family  of  Berks,  settled  perman- 
ently on  Linville  Creek.  The  Lincoln 
homes  and  graveyard  are  nearby. 

In  September,  1741,  Exter  township 
was  organized  out  of  Oley  and  Amity 
and  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  the 
Boones'  '  father  and  children,  had 
much  to  do  with  the  naming  of  it 
after  the  section  from  whence  they 
emigrated  to  America.  It  cut  their 
lands  and  houses  and  meeting  house 
into  the  new  township  and  so  they 
have  all  come  to  be  known  as  in  Exter, 
instead  of  the  Oley  region.  From  this 
region  have  gone  out  the  Boones  to  the 
south,  west  and  northwest  until  now 
their  descendants  can  be  traced  to 
almost  every  state  from  Pennsylvania 
and  North  Carolina  to  Missouri  and 
Kansas  and  even  beyond.  The  author 
of  the  most  exhaustive  study  and 
voluminous  book  on  the  history  of  the 
Boone  family  already  alluded  to  re- 
sides in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  One  of  the 
chief  contributors  to  the  story  of  the 
Squire  Boone  branch  of  the  family 
to  which  branch  he  belongs,  is  Jessie 
P.  Crump  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.  We  re- 
fer students  of  the  family  to  this 
voluminous  work  by  Mrs.  Spaker. 

There  is  little  doubt  but  that 
around  Daniel,  the  Kentucky  explor- 
er and  pioneer,  has  revolved  more 
romance  and  historic  interest  than 
about  any  other  Boone.  From  child- 
hood the  writer  recalls  to  his  memory 
a    Daniel    Boone   from    Berks    county, 


who  was  a  foreman  in  a  creamery, 
located  on  the  adjoinng  farm.  He 
was  a  descendant  of  the  old  Quaker 
stock  of  Boones.  Being  well  dispo- 
sitioned  he  frequently  unloaded  the 
milk  from  the  wagon  for  the  writer 
when  he  was  a  little  lad.  We  are 
glad  for  the  absolute  proof  that  shows 
most  of  Danel  Doone's  earlier  bio- 
graphers are  mistaken  however,  in 
placing  his  birth  in  Bucks,  instead 
of  Berks  county.  And  now  that  this 
place  has  been  definitely  settled,  ef- 
forts should  be  made  by  the  citizens  of 
Berks  county,  by  the  scattered  re- 
latives in  many  states  and  by  the 
Historical  Society  of  Berks,  to  pre- 
serve this  Boone  homestead  of  Exter 
as  a  historic  shrine. 

Daniel  Boone's  eventful  life  is  too 
full  of  incidents  to  be  more  than  bare- 
ly outlined  in  this  brief  sketch,  as 
this  is  contained  in  many  previous 
volumes,  this  is  not  necessary  here. 
He  married  Rebecca  Bryan,  a  neigh- 
bor's daughter,  and  to  them  were 
born  nine  children:  James,  (born  17- 
56),  Israel,  Nathan,  Daniel,  Jesse, 
Rebecca,  Susan,  Lavina  and  Jemima. 
Five  years  after  his  marriage,  Dan- 
iel was  still  living  on  the  Yadkin, 
following  the  same  pursuits  as  his 
father,  hunting,  trapping  and  culti- 
vating a  garden  patch. 

Material  for  the  following  is  found 
in  "Historical  and  Biographical  An- 
nals of  Berks  County,  Pa."  The 
author,  Mr.  Morton  L.  Montgomery, 
Esq.,  dec'd,  of  Reading,  Pa.,  was  a 
personal  friend  of  the  writer  over  25 
years  ago  while  being  engaged  in  the 
writing  of  a  history  of  his  family, 
comprising  a  volume  of  over  800 
pages.  Both  parties  had  exchanged 
material  while  in  the  period  of  com- 
piling. 


20 


THE   UPLIFT 


In  1767  Daniel  Boone  left  his  fam- 
ily and  his  farm  in  North  Carolina 
and  with  six  companions  went  to  ex- 
plore the  Kentucky  wilderness.  Find- 
ing the  soil  fertile  and  the  game 
plentiful  he  returned  to  North  Caro- 
lina and  raised  a  little  colony  whom 
he  led  to  the  new  territory.  Food 
was  scarce  and  the  Indians  trouble- 
some, but  they  finally  succeeded  in 
founding  a  fortified  settlement  on 
the  banks  of  the  Kentucky  River, 
named  Boonesboro  in  honor  of  the 
leader.  Boone's  wife  was  the  first 
white  woman  to  enter  that  region, 
and  one  of  their  sons  was  the  first 
white  boy  born  in  Kentucky. 

With  30  comrades  Boone  went  in 
search  of  salt  to  Salt  Licks,  a  hun- 
dred miles  from  the  settlement,  and 
on  the  trip  they  were  surrounded  by 
a  party  of  a  hundred  Indians,  led  by 
English  offcers,  who  captured  the 
entire  party  and  took  them  to  Detroit, 
all  were  ransomed,  however,  but 
Boone,  for  whom  the  Shawnee  chief 
had  formed  a  liking.  He  was  held 
against  his  will  and  adopted  into  the 
tribe,  being  well  treated  but  closely 
watched.  Hearing  a  plan  to  swoop 
down  upon  the  little  settlement  of 
Boonesboro  and  masacre  all  its  in- 
habitants, he  determined  to  escape  to 
warn  them,  and  although  500  of  these 
savages  gave  chase  he  succeeded,  ar- 
riving in  time  to  help  the  settlers  pre- 
pare for  the  attack.  They  held  the 
fort  successfully  aganst  six  times 
their  number,  though  the  Indians  were 
led  by  British  and  Canadian  officers. 

Boone's  wife  and  family,  believing 
him  dead,  had  during  his  captivity 
returned  to  North  Carolina,  and  after 
the  battle  he  followed  them  without 
delay,  and  in  1780  brought  them  back 
to  Kentucky.    Shortly  afterward,  while 


on  a  hunting  trip  with  his  brother, 
he  was  ambushed  by  the  Indians,  and 
his  brother  was  slain  and  scalped. 
Boone  escaped  this  time,  but  was 
later  captured  by  four  savages;  he 
got  free  by  throwing  snuff  into  their 
faces,  blinding  them  while  he  fled.  His 
daughter  being  taken  prisoner,  with 
two  girl  friends,  by  a  band  of  Indians, 
Boone  followed  and  rescued  the  three 
women  single-handed.  Two  of  his 
sons  were  killed  by  the  red  men.  From 
old  school  records  and  the  almanac 
our  grandfathers  here  in  Pennsyl- 
vania saw  in j  rude  cabin  of  Daniel 
Boone's  birth  and  a  reprint  of  his 
jack  knife  carving  of  his  name  on  a 
tree  on  his  father's  farm,  and  the 
further  anouncement  in  this  connection 
that. 

D.  Boon  cilled  a  bar  hear. 
Unfortunately,  when  Kentucky  be- 
came a  state  in  1791,  it  was  found 
that  Boone  had  not  secured  proper 
title  to  lands,  and  he  was  ousted 
from  the  property  he  had  fought  so 
hard  to  gain.  It  was  then  that  he 
went  to  Missouri,  at  that  time  under 
Spanish  rule,  and  the  Spaniards  in 
recognition  of  his  fame  and  prowess, 
gave  him  a  tract  of  8,500  acres  and 
made  him  a  sub-governor.  However, 
when  Misouri,  after  passing  into 
French  hands,  was  sold  to  the  United 
States  as  part  of  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase, he  again  lost  his  property 
through  neglect  in  establishing  his 
title,  and  in  his  old  age  found  him- 
self without  land  or  money.  Return- 
ing to  Kentucky,  he  was  there  given 
850  acres  as  the  result  of  a  petition 
to  congress,  and  he  passed  the  re- 
mainder of  his  long  life  in  hunting 
and  farming.  He  died  in  September, 
1820,  and  was  buried  at  Frankfort, 
Ky.     Years  before  he  had  made  for 


THE  UPLIFT  21 

"himself  an  enormous  coffin,  which  he  muscular     powers     displayed     them- 

kept  always  under  his  bed.     He  was  selves  in  every  limb;  his  countenance 

a  man  of  gentle  and  modest  manners  gave    indication    of    great    courage, 

and  of  irreproachable  life.  enterprise     and     perseverance;     and 

While   Daniel   Boone   lived   in   Mis-  when   he   spoke   the   very   motion   of 

souri,    he    was    visited    by    Audubon,  his  lips  brought  the  impression  that 

tfcfi  naturalist,  when  he   (Boone)   was  whatever    he    uttered    could    not    be 

nearly   70   years   of  age.     The   great  otherwise  than  strictly  true." 

feotanist    was    profoundly    impressed  It    may    not    be    generally    known 

"with    this    pioneer's    great    physical  that  Kit  Carson,  the  famous  western 

strength  and  uprightness  of  character.  scout  and   explorer,  was   a  grandson 

He  has   left  us   this  word-picture   of  of  Daniel  Boone,  so  carrying  explora- 

the  man :  tion  and  blood  farther  on  Boone  led  the 

"The   stature   and   general   appear-  way  across  the  Appalachians;  Crockett 

ance  of  this  wanderer  of  the  western  across  the  Mississippi  to  Texas,  and 

iarests  approached  the  gigantic.     His  Carson  across  the  Rockies. 
-chest  was  broad  and  prominent;   his 


TOMORROW'S  BRIDGE 

Tommorow's  bridge,  as  I  look  ahead, 

Is  a  rickety  thing  to  view: 
Its  piers  are  crumbled,  its  rails  are  down, 

Its  floor  would  let  me  through. 

The  chasm  it  spans  is  dark  and  deep, 
And  the  waters  foam  and  fret — 

I  have  crossed  that  bridge  a  thousand  times 
Though  I  never  have  reached  it  yet. 

It  has  crashed  beneath  me  to  let  me  through, 

Although  it  is  miles  away; 
But  strange,  the  bridges  that  I  have  crossed 

Have  all  been  safe  today. 

Perhaps  I  shall  find  when  I  reach  the  one 

That  lies  in  the  distant  blue, 
Some  hand  may  have  mended  its  rickety  floor, 

And  its  piers  may  be  strong  and  new. 

And  I  can  pass  over,  light-hearted,  free, 

As  a  bird  on  the  buoyant  air. 
Forgive  me,  God,  for  my  fearful  heart, 

Mv  anxious  and  foolish  care. 


-Grace  Noll  Crowell 


22 


THE   UPLIFT 


DESCENDANTS  FOLLOW  DAN 
BOONE'S  TRADE 


(Charlotte  Observer) 


From  the  blood  of  America's  most 
famous  frontiersman  is  flowing  the 
iron  for  Williamsburg's  restoration. 
At  Boone  Forge,  Spruce  Pine,  Daniel 
and  Wade  Boone,  sixth  in  direct  de- 
scendance from  the  mountain  trail 
blazer,  are  beating  out  the  simple 
and  beautiful  hinges,  latches,  knobs, 
andirons  and  lights  for  Williamsburg's 
re-built  colonial  homes. 

The  order,  which  will  take  per- 
haps 25  years- to  fill,  has  not  unduly 
excited  the  Boone  boys.  Daniel, 
artist  in  a  family  of  craftsmen,  has 
wrought  almost  every  conceivable 
thing  from  the  hard  metal,  and  his 
work  has  traveled  around  the  world 
from   his   mountain   forge. 

Daniel  has  taught  smithing  as  a 
handcraft,  and  he  has  exhibited  his 
wares  before  art  gatherings.  But 
he  is  a  blacksmith  removed  from 
his  furnace  only  by  occasional  work 
with   a   designing   pencil. 

"All  my  boys  are  blacksmiths," 
said  Kelse  Boone,  Daniel's  father, 
who  still  operates  his  shop  at  Burns- 
ville,  near  here.  Kelse  doesn't  know 
a  great  deal  about  art,  but  he  knows 
Daniel  is  a  good  smith,  because  he 
taught  himself,  and  Kelse  can  take 
you  down  country  and  show  you  fine 
homes  containing  his  simple  hinges, 
chandeliers,  latches  and  other  hard- 
ware. His  other  two  sons,  Marion 
and  Lawrence  are  smiths,  too,  but 
Lawrence  is  not  now  working  at  the 
trade. 

"The  Boones  have  always  been 
blacksmiths,"  continued  Kelse  proud- 


ly. "My  daddy,  Nelse  Boone,  was  a 
good  one.  His  daddy,  Jim,  shod 
horses  and  made  iron  and  you  will 
still  find  it  in  homes  around  here.  Jim's 
daddy,  Squire  Boone,  was  the  first 
Boone  to  run  a  shop  around  here. 
He  was  born  in  Kentucky  and  moved 
here.  Here  (he  picked  up  a  mattoek. 
head)  is  a  piece  of  his  work.  Squire's 
daddy  was  Daniel,  and  he  was  a 
blacksmith  though  most  folks  dont 
think  of  that.  But  Daniel  was  known 
in  his  day  for  being  handy  with  iron, 
even  if  he  didn't  have  much  to  work. 
with." 

Kelse  is  a  big  man,  six  foot,  two^ 
but  he  says  he  was  the  runt  of  a 
family  of  10  children.  His  father, 
Nelse  was  a  giant,  and  Burnsville 
tradition  says  the  only  man  who 
ever  whipped  Nelse  was  Nathan 
Dempsey,  grandfather  of  the  cham- 
pion Jack.  Nathan,  a  native  of 
Yancey  county,  was  such  a  destruc- 
tive fiighter  that  by  official  act  of 
the  county  commissioners  his  fiats- 
were  legally  declared  deadly  weapons. 

Last  year,  Kelse  and  his  boys  had 
a  shop  together,  but  Daniel  and  Wade 
went  in  with  some  Spruce  Pine  capital 
to  form  a  new  forge  and  to  expand 
their  sales  field.  Their  iron  is  now 
found  in  many  smart  stores  in  Amer- 
ica, and  the  Williamsburg  order  is 
only  a  part  of  their  business,  though, 
they  acknowledged,  the  most  interest- 
ing and  important. 

Daniel  allows  his  fancy  to  create 
new  designs  to  meet  the  specific 
problems    of    his    customers.      When 


THE   UPLIFT 


23 


seen  at  his  forge,  he  was  working 
on  a  silhouetted  vine  and  leaf  for  a 
trellis  of  original  design.  But  for 
the  Williamsburg  project  only  au- 
thentic reproductions  are  being  made. 
Severely  simple  andirons,  hand-ham- 
mered and  approaching  crudity  in 
their  austerity,  match  the  sturdy  and 
utilitarian  hinges  upon  which  heavy 
doors  will  hang.  Restoration  his- 
torians and  architects  have  drawn 
designs  and  have  furnished  original 
samples  for  the  work.  It  is  being 
done  piece-meal  and  in  the  same  pace 
as  the  restoration  itself.  Boone's 
shop  now  contains  a  large  number  of 
Williamsburg  pieces. 

Both  young  men,  Daniel  and  Wade, 
combine  the  air  of  the  village  smithy 
with  a  consciousness  and  their  re- 
sponsibility as  artists.  In  their 
forge,   they   turn   white-hot  iron   into 


scores  of  pieces,  many  of  them  of 
designs  never  before  tried,  many  of 
them  created  upon  the  spot.  They 
confer  and  amend,  reject  and  reham- 
mer  a  line. 

But  the  forge  is  not  a  place  for 
smock  and  beret.  It  is  only  in  leath- 
er aprons  and  with  the  accompani- 
ment of  sweaty  labor  that  iron  is 
handled.  Daniel,  the  elder,  knew  no 
easier  way  to  turn  the  stuff  into 
useful  objects,  and  neither  do  his 
great-great-great  grandsons. 

Between  times,  Daniel  is  working 
on  a  labor  of  love— a  complete  min- 
iature train  which  he  plans  to  ex- 
hibit at  the  1939  world's  fair.  Plan- 
ned as  a  perfect  specimen,  it  will 
have  delicate  little  controls  in  the 
cab  and  will  be  able  to  pull  a  load 
of  1,000  pounds. 


USE  OF  WHITEWASH  IN  SPRUCING  UP 

One  means  of  sprucing  up  home  and  farm  premises  is  the 
use  of  whitewash  on  fences  and  outbuildings  that  cannot  for 
financial  reasons,  be  painted  with  oil  paint.  It  is  a  mistake, 
however,  to  white  wash  trees.  It  does  the  tree  no  real  good 
and  it  violates  one's  esthetic  sense  to  see  the  base  of  a  tree 
glaringly  white.  One  can  hardly  improve  upon  nature  and  the 
l>ark  covering  of  trees  is  far  more  artistic  than  anything  man 
can  devise. 

But  whitewash  is  useful  in  its  place  and  attractive  as  well, 
and  there  is  a  government  formula  for  waterproof  white  wash 
for  exterior  use : 

(1)  Sixty-two  pounds  (1  bushel)  quick  lime;  slack  with  12 
gallons  of  hot  water. 

(2)  Two  pounds  common  table  salt;  one  pound  sulphate  of 
zinc ;  dissolve  in  two  gallons  of  boiling  water. 

(3)  Two  gallons  skimmed  milk. 

Pour  (2)  into  (1),  then  add  the  milk  (3)  and  mix  thoroughly. 

— Smithfield  Herald. 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


BETTER  HOMES  IN  AMERICA 
MOVEMENT 

(SmitMeld  Herald) 


"Our  home  and  its  surroundings  tell 
a  story  to  the  passers  by.  We  have 
made  a  picture  by  which  we  are 
judged.  One's  first  impression  of  the 
kind  of  a  family  that  lives  in  a  house 
is  gained  from  the  condition  of  the 
porches  and  yards."  These  are  the 
words  of  Miss  Pauline  Smith,  of  the 
State  College  extension  department, 
who  is  the  state  chairman  of  the  Better 
Homes  in  America  movement  which 
has  set  apart  the  week  of  April  24 
as  Better  Homes  Week. 

The  movement  will  get  due  con- 
sideration in  Johnston  county  with 
Miss  Rachel  Everett,  home  demon- 
stration agent,  as  the  county  chairman, 
but  its  complete  success  will  depend 
not  entirely  upon  Miss  Smith  and 
Miss  Everett  but  upon  the  work  which 
each  community  does.  There  is  not  a 
town  or  rural  section  that  does  not 
have  a  club,  or  a  school,  or  a  church 
that  could  appropriately  sponsor  Bet- 
ter Homes  as  a  worthwhile  activity. 
And  there  is  no  telling  what  may  get 
started  during  the  week  which  has 
been  set  apart  if  each  community  co- 
operates. 

The  strongest  reason  for  citizens 
to  enlist  in  a  program  of  this  kind  is 
because  of  the  influence  of  the  home. 
Habits  and  ideals  are  developed  during 
ehildhood  that  determine  the  inter- 
ests of  adult  life.  And  one  of  the 
fine  lessons  of  life  can  be  learned 
as  the  mother  and  father  and  children 
working  together  use  the  resources 
they  have  at  hand  to  make  home  at- 
tractive. There  are  many  things  that 
can  be  clone  without  any  expenditure 


of  money  whatever.  The  old  barn 
shelter  or  the  garage  that  has  fallen  in 
can  be  torn  down  and  neatly  piled. 
Discarded  machinery  can  be  sold  for 
junk  or  put  out  of  sight.  Usable  tools, 
and  machinery  can  be  placed  under 
shelter.  The  wood  pile  can  be  neatly 
stacked.  The  service  yard  can  be 
screened  with  shrubbery  from  the 
woods.  With  a  little  money,  broken 
window  panes  can  be  replaced.  Sag- 
ging steps  can  be  mended.  The  old 
gate  swinging  on  one  hinge  can  be 
fixed.  Out  buildings  can  be  white- 
washed. With  more  money,  the  house 
can  be  painted.  Lawns  and  shubbery 
can  be  planted.  Walks  can  be  laid! 
And  with  all  the  painting  up,  picking1 
up  and  cleaning  up,  the  growing  chil- 
dren will  unconsciously  learn  that: 
orderliness  and  beauty  mean  thrift 
also. 

As  we  make  our  homes  more  at- 
tractive we  will  be  contributing  some- 
thing of  value  to  our  state.  Some 
tourists  from  the  North  who  stopped. 
overnight  in  Smithfield  recently  were 
much  disturbed  over  the  rural  homes 
they  passed  as  they  rode  through 
North  Carolina — some  of  them  mere 
shacks  and  not  worthy  to  be  called! 
homes.  It  is  possible  to  give  sojourn- 
ers a  different  impression,  and  that 
is  one  purpose  of  Better  Homes  Week- 
There  is  no  getting  around  the  fact 
that  these  highways  of  ours  are  the 
windows  of  the  state.  But  we  cam 
clean  these  windows  of  tumble  down 
fences,  rotten  barns,  dirty  back  yards 
and  unsightly  signs;  and  we  can  cur- 
tain them  with  flowerng  and  evergreem 


THE   UPLIFT 


25 


trees  and  good  homes  set  in  neat,  beau- 
tiful surroundings.  A  state-wide  con- 
certed movement  can  do  much,  and 
perhaps  when  the  powers  that  be  get 


tired  of  ""a  Balanced  State"  on  the 
state's  auto  license  tags,  '.*,  >  can  de- 
servingly  place  upon  them-— North 
Carolina.  A  Clean  State. 


'Tor  life  to  be  at  all  bearable  one  must  take  things  as  they 
come  and  human  nature  as  it  is." 


UNREALIZED  TRAGEDY 

(Selected) 


The  other  day  as  a  crack  train  of  a 
great  railroad  was  hurrying  on  to  its 
■destination,  its  many  comfortable,  con- 
tented passengers  were  all  unaware 
of  the  tragedy  in  the  engine  cab.  The 
engineer,  one  of  the  most  experienced 
©f  the  road,  told  his  assistant  that  he 
felt  sick.  The  assistant  took  his  place 
srwfl  the  train  ran  on,  but  before  the 
■next  scheduled  stop  the  engineer  was 
•dead.  The  train  was  delayed  a  few 
minutes  at  the  station,  while  the  man's 
body  was  removed,  and  some  adjust- 
ments were  made  about  the  crew.  This 
tragedy  was  a  momentary  thing  that 
might  have  proved  disastrous  to  many, 
but  all  it  did  was  crash  a  train's 
schedule  a  few  minutes.  The  death  of 
one  engineer,  tragic  as  it  was  did  not 
count  much  in  the  reckoning  of  a  great 
railroad,  or  in  the  thinking  and  plan- 
ning of  a  trainload  of  people. 

Probably  there  are  many  tragedies 
bere  and  there  of  which  we  are  un- 
aware, because  they  do  not  directly 
affect  us.    Possibly  we  see  a  headline 


about  it  but  do  not  read  what  is  writ- 
ten about  it,  because  we  are  not  im- 
mediately concerned.  So  bent  are 
we  on  our  own  pursuits  that  what  hap- 
pens now  and  then,  or  here  and  there, 
to  individuals  does  not  bother  us.  The 
only  time  we  realize  the  seriousness 
of  a  tragedy  is  when  it  causes  us  hurt 
or  annoyance;  it  gets  small,  if  any, 
notice  from  us  as  long  as  it  does  not 
inconvenience  us  or  slow  up  our  plans. 
The  tragedy  that  may  befall  us 
probably  will  not  get  more  than  pass- 
ing publicity.  The  individual  is  not 
very  vital  to  what  goes  on.  There  is 
always  another  to  step  in  and  carry 
on  in  our  place.  However,  this  is  no 
excuse  for  not  being  our  best  and  do- 
ing our  best.  The  only  reason  the 
death  of  the  engineer  received  any 
special  notice  at  all,  was  that  he  had 
fitted  himself  to  be  trusted  with  the 
responsibility  of  running  an  engine 
that  hauled  people,  and  he  always  did 
his  job  well. 


26 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  MAGNANIMITY  OF  AMERICA 


(Masonic  Digest) 


The  Republic  of  the  United  States  is, 
without  doubt,  the  most  magnanimous 
government  in  all  the  world.  We  have 
given  until  it  hurts.  The  custom  of 
being  magnanimous  started  with  the 
Father  of  our  Country,  George  Wash- 
ington. He  pitched  the  tune  when,  at 
Yorktown,  he  met  the  defeated  Corn- 
wallis  and  received  his  sword  and  then 
with  kindness  and  courtesy,  returned 
it  to  him  with  a  magnanimous  gesture. 

When  the  Civil  War — why  call  it 
civil? — was  concluded  and  General 
Grant  met  General  Robert  E.  Lee — 
that  great  Southern  character — and 
the  surrender  of  the  South  was  made, 
Grant  returned  to  Lee  his  sword.  Soon 
thereafter,  officially  at  least,  all  dif- 
ferences were  buried  and  we  were 
once  more  a  united  people. 

When  the  Spanish  American  War 
was  over,  we  took  no  reprisals.  We 
refused  to  annex  Cuba  and  declared  a 
protectorate.  True,  we  took  over  the 
Philippines,  but  Spain  was  well  paid 
for  the  loss  of  those  islands. 

When  the  Chinese  Boxer  Rebellion 
had  been  crushed  and  the  different  na- 
tions of  the  world  that  had  been  in- 
volved and  demanded  indemnity,  the 
United  States  accepted  the  money  due 
them,  but  turned  the  sum  into  a  sort 


of  trust  fund  to  be  used  for  the  edu- 
cation of  Chinese  boys  and  girls  in 
our  schools. 

And  when  the  World  War  came  up- 
on us  all,  we  were  quick  to  hand  over, 
not  only  vast  sums  of  money,  but  gave 
the  lives  of  thousands  of  our  young: 
men.  While  we  loaned  vast  sums  of 
money  and  called  it  a  loan,  we 
practically  gave  them  the  money — 
since  so  little  of  it  has  or  ever  will  be 
repaid. 

We  are  still  going  on  with  our  mag- 
nanimity. The  government  is  hand- 
ing out  the  cold,  hard  cash  to  num- 
erous projects  and  to  various  typ*  - 
of  people,  who  claim  they  need  it. 

The  foreign  claim  that  America  if 
mercenary  is  false.  The  bit  o"  dog- 
gerel composed  by  some  "f^riner** 
which  goes  like  this: 

France  has  her  lily.  England  has  her  rose. 
And   everybody  knows   whei  e  the  shamrocfr 

grows. 
Scotland  has  her  thistle,   it   .[  ro\v>   on  every 

hill. 
But  the  Yankee's  true  errolem.   is  the   One 

Dollar  Bill. 

is  as  false  as  anything  ever  related. 
We  in  the  United  States,  as  a  govern- 
ment, are  not  stingy.  We  are  the 
most  magnanimous  nation  on  earth. 


Here  is  a  high  resolve  for  today:  Be  too  large  for  worry, 
too  noble  for  anger,  too  strong  for  fear  and  too  happy  to  permit 
the  presence  of  trouble.  Thereafter  walk  with  the  All-Wise. 
He'll  make  the  journey  easy  and  possibly  inform  you  that  many 
of  the  bridges  you  are  worrying  about  you  will  never  have  to 
cross. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


27 


SOME  PROGRESS 

(The  Connie  Maxwell) 


Many  new  methods  are  in  the  air 
these  days.  We  are  getting  much 
light  on  the  management  of  institu- 
tions. We  have  also  many  new  meth- 
ods in  the  way  to  deal  with  children. 
In  the  teaching  profession  there  has 
been  remarkable  progress.  Teachers 
meet  frequently  to  discuss  their  dif- 
ficulties and  without  a  doubt  have 
steadily  been  changing  things  for 
the  better.  The  institutions  have  been 
accused  of  being  a  little  slow.  We 
will  not  stop  to  argue  whether  this 
attitude  of  conservatism  has  been  true 
in  the  past  or  not.  We  would  rather 
record  the  fact  that  there  is  observ- 
able progress.  Some  of  the  children's 
institutions  have  gone  forward  not- 
ably. The  executive  heads,  as  well 
as  the  boards  of  trustees  have  been 
closely  observant  of  trends  and  im- 
provements. Also  that  in  some  of 
them  there  seem  to  be  a  static  con- 
dition! 

Now  and  then  one  visits  a  chil- 
dren's home  where  it  is  evident  that 
no  particular  effort  is  being  made  to 
move  out  better  principles  and  meth- 
ods. One  hates  to  see  an  institution 
:for  children  that  is  in  the  past  tense. 
Some  of  the  officers  when  questioned 
about  the  fine  new  movements  that 
are  going  on  will  complacently  reply, 
■*fOh  we  are  not  in  that  business."    It 


is  a  pity  that  a  business  should  be  nar- 
rowed down  in  such  a  way  that  it  al- 
lows no  broadening  influences  to  af- 
fect it.  Some  of  the  criticism  of  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago  had  consider- 
able effect  in  prodding  and  stimulating 
institutional  methods.  There  was  in 
so  many  cases  a  real  response  to  the 
way  some  folks  bore  down  upon  them. 
At  the  present  time  there  is  a  loud 
call  for  improvement.  Methods  of 
half  a  century  ago  or  even  in  many 
cases  of  ten  years  ago  are  already 
antiquated.  It  would  be  a  pity  if 
any  department  of  children's  work 
should  be  allowed  to  come  under  the 
classification  of  antiquated  goodness. 
Many  forms  of  service  in  the  long  ago 
have  been  supplanted  by  thoughtful 
people.  There  is  a  conservation  that 
holds  on  to  what  has  been.  Human 
nature  in  the  main  loves  such  con- 
servatism. The  live  discussions  that 
are  heard  these  days  in  meetings  of 
child  welfare  workers  should  stir  not 
some  of  us,  but  all  of  us  to  an  over- 
hauling of  methods  that  are  antiquat- 
ed. However,  let  us  not  be  pessimis- 
tic. There  is  improvement  and  there 
has  been  improvement.  Only  we 
should  go  forward  more  rapidly  than 
we  are  doing  and  more  of  us  should 
go  forward  into  the  new  and  better 
day. 


It  is  not  possible  to  buy  loyalty.  The  man  who  thinks  that 
Tie  can  get  anywhere  by  offering  his  services  to  the  highest 
bidder  is  as  mistaken  in  his  conception  as  the  man  who  makes 
the  bid. — George  M.  Verity. 


28 


THE   UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Horace  Williams,  of  Cottage  No.  1, 
who  recntly  underwent  an  operation 
for  appendicitis  at  the  Cabarrus  Coun- 
ty Hospital,  Continues  to  improve, 
and  expects   to  return  to  the   School 


The  feature  picture  at  the  regular 
weekly  show  in  our  auditorium  last 
Thursday  night  was  "Adventures  in 
Manhattan",  which,  together  with  the 
comedy,  "Lying  Hunters",  was 
thoroughly  enjoyed  by  the  boys. 


If  no  additional  cases  of  measles 
develop  in  the  next  few  days,  the 
quarantine  will  be  lifted  from  Cot- 
tage No.  6,  our  smaller  boys'  cottage 
home.  This  cottage  was  the  only 
one  in  which  measles  developed  and 
we  feel  proud  in  having  succeeded  in 
confining  the  disease  to  this  one  build- 
ing. 


The  Training  School  ball  tossers 
ushered  in  the  season  last  Monday  by 
taking  a  six-inning  game  from  Bethel 
High  School  by  the  score  of  12  to  8. 
Fowler  started  on  the  mound  for  the 
School,  but  was  hit  hard  for  four 
innings  and  issued  two  costly  passes 
to  first.  Andrews  assumed  the  hurling 
duties  in  the  fifth,  and  did  not  allow 
a  hit  in  the  two  innings  he  worked, 
although  two  men  reached  first  on 
errors.  The  Bethel  boys  could  not  do 
a    thing    with    his    offerings,    five    of 


them  being  retired  via  the  old  strike- 
out route.  Barbee,  the  visiting  hurler, 
was  touched  for  eleven  hits,  and  was 
as  wild  as  a  March  hare,  issuing 
nine  bases  on  balls  and  hitting  four 
local  batters. 

M.  Black  and  Springer,  with  two 
singles  each,  led  the  Bethel  boys  at 
bat.  Eddie  Poole,  who  patrols  the 
left  garden,  paced  the  local  batters, 
punching  our  three  singles  in  four 
trips  to  the  plate;  Andrews  connect- 
ed for  a  pair  of  singles,  and  Fowler  bit 
a  double  and  single.     The  score: 

R    H    E 
Bethel  116000—8     7     4 

J.  T.  S.  4  1  1  0  1  5  —  12  11     5 

Two-base  hits:  Fowler,  Barbee. 
Stolen  base:  M.  Black.  Struck  out: 
By  Fowler  1;  by  Andrews  5;  by  Bar- 
bee 8.  Base  on  balls:  Off  Fowler  3; 
off  Barbee  9.  Hit  by  pitcher:  By 
Barbee  (Corn,  Kirk,  Cowan,  Johnson), 


The  regular  afternoon  service  at 
the  Training  School  last  Sunday  was 
conducted  by  Rev.  Lee  F.  Tuttle, 
pastor  of  Forest  Hill  M.  E.  Church, 
Concord.  For  the  Scripture  Lesson 
he  read  Matthew  6:19-25,  and  in  his 
inspiring  talk  to  the  boys  he  called 
special  attention  to  the  fact  that  no 
man  is  big  enough  to  live  his  life  en- 
tirely by  himself. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  stated  that  each  per- 
son must  decide  for  himself  as  he 
goes  through  life,  if  he  ever  wants  to 
go  far.     He  must  set  a  definite  goal 


THE   UPLIFT 


29 


and  work  toward  it  continuously. 

We  must  have  someone  greater  and 
stronger  than  we  to  pattern  our  lives 
after,  continued  the  speaker,  and  that 
is  why  God  has  given  us  Jesus  Christ. 
If  we  love  and  put  our  trust  in  Him, 
He  is  strong  enough  to  keep  us  every 
day,  and  will  lead  us  to  the  best  things 
in  this  life,  and  when  our  life's  jour- 
ney is  over,  He  will  take  us  unto  Him- 
self in  the  heavenly  kingdom.  We 
should  always  look  upon  Jesus  as  our 
friend,  and  do  nothing  that  will  hurt 
him.  Jesus  wants  us  to  live  like  Him, 
always  standing  for  what  is  right, 
and  never  neglecting  opportunities  to 
help  our  fellow  men. 

Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  then  likened  our 
lives  to  a  violin  string.  The  string, 
with  both  ends  loose,  is  of  no  use  to 
the  musician.  But  when  both  ends 
are  attached  to  their  proper  places 
on  the  instrument,  it  becomes  in  tune 
with  the  other  strings,  and  is  capable 
of  producing  the  sweetest  kind  of 
music.  So  it  is  with  our  lives.  They 
will  not  amount  to  much  as  long  as 
they  are  unattached  to  something 
worthwhile.  When  we  cause  our 
lives  to  be  in  tune  with  Jesus,  we  are 
in  harmony  with  God,  and  can  give  to 
the  world  the  most  beautiful  thing 
known  to  man — an  honest,  clean,  up- 
right life.  There  is  hardly  anything 
that  Jesus  cannot  do  through  our 
lives  if  we  will  only  let  Him  use  us. 

The  speaker  then  told  the  following 


story:  In  1930,  George  V,  king  of 
England  was  going  to  broadcast  a 
message  by  radio,  to  people  all  over 
the  civilized  world.  The  time  was 
set  and  people  in  the  United  States 
were  ready  to  listen  to  the  king.  Just 
five  minutes  before  the  program  was 
scheduled  to  begin,  something  went 
wrong  with  the  broadcasting  system. 
There  was  not  time  enough  to  make 
the  necessary  repairs.  A  young  man 
employed  at  the  radio  station,  think- 
ing of  the  disappointment  to  thou- 
sands of  people,  saw  a  chance  to  make 
the  broadcast  possible.  He  went  to 
the  disabled  part  of  the  machinery, 
grasped  a  wire  in  each  hand,  and 
with  the  current  going  through  his 
body,  caused  the  circuit  to  be  un- 
broken, thereby  making  possible  the 
reception  of  the  king's  message.  The 
vast  number  of  people  listening  in 
were  entirely  unaware  of  the  service 
rendered  by  this  young  man.  In  just 
the  same  way  we  can  be  carriers  of 
God's  message  to  other  people.  By 
the  lives  we  live  and  by  the  words  we 
speak,  we  can  help  bring  people  into 
His  kingdom. 

In  conclusion,  Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  said 
the  earlier  in  life  a  person  finds  God, 
the  better  off  his  life  would  be.  He 
urged  the  boys  to  seek  God  in  the 
morning  of  life,  in  order  that  He 
might  make  their  lives  really  worth- 
while. 


HAPPINESS 


Those  only  are  happy  who  have  their  minds  fixed  on  some 
object  other  than  their  own  happiness ;  on  the  happiness  of 
others,  on  the  improvement  of  mankind,  even  on  some  art  or 
pursuit,  followed  not  as  a  means,  but  as  an  ideal  end. 

— John  Stuart  Mill. 


30  THE   UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 


Week  Ending  April  3.  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(18)   Marvin   Bridgman  18 
(13)   Ivey  Eller  20 
(10)   Leon  Hollifield  20 
(21)    Edward    Johnson  21 

(7)   Frank  King  7 
(21)   Edward  Lucas  21 

(7)   Warner   Sands  13 

(7)   Mack    Setzer  16 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Ansel  Byrd 

(2)  John  Capps  8 
John  T.  Godwin 
Melvin  Jarrell  8 
Nick  Rochester  11 

COTTAGE  No.   3 

Wayne  Collins 
Coolidge  Green  9 
Norwood    Glasgow  8 

(3)  James  Mast  12 
Douglas  Matthews 
Harley  Matthews  2 
John  C.  Robertson  8 
Fred  Vereen  9 

(18)   Allen  Wilson  20 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  8 
Odell  Bray  14 
James  Hancock  19 
Charles  Mizzell  8 
Robert  Orrell  9 
Cecil  Wilson 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Gradv    Allen  12 

(2)  Harold    Almond  11 

(3)  Grover  Gibby  5 
(2)  Jack  McRary  7 
(6)  Winford  Rollins  14 

Thomas  Sullivan  11 

(4)  Jack  Turner  6 


Ralph  Webb  8 
Marvin  Wilkins  3 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Fletcher  Castlebury  13 
Martin    Crump  6 
Robert  Dunning  12 
Robert  Deyton  11 
Frank  Glover  14 
Columbus  Hamilton  12 
Thomas   Hamilton  10 
Randal   Peeler  5 

(6)  George  Wilhite  15 

COTTAGE   No.   7 

Paul  Angel  6 
Cleasper  Beasley 
Archie  Castlebury  11 
Donald  Earnhai'dt 
William  Estes  12 
Blaine  Griffin  7 
Lacy  Green  7 
Caleb  Hill  15 
N.  B.  Johnson  5 
Edmund  Moore  7 
Elmer  Maples  12 
Marshall   Pace  6 
J.  D.  Powell  9 
Kenneth  Spillman  10 
Loy  Stines  4 
Earthy    Strickland  11 
Dewev    Sisk  5 
William  Tester  8 
Joseph  Wheeler  6 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Felix  Adams  6 
(3)  Llovd  Banks  10 
(3)   Don    Britt  5 

COTTAGE  No  9 

(2)  James    Bunnell  2 

(3)  Thomas  Braddock  18 

(7)  William   Brackett  13 
(7)  Heller  Davis  16 

(7)   Elbert  Kersey  11 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No   Honor   Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(4)   Baxter  Foster  9 
(13)   Albert   Goodman  13 

(3)  Edward  Murray  12 
Donald  Newman  19 

(4)  Julius  Stevens  13 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(No   Honor   Roll) 

COTTAGE   No.   13 

(6)   James  V.  Harvel  9 
Garland  McPhail  3 
Paul    McGlammery  3 
Irvin    Medlin  12 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Clyde  Barnwell  3 

(2)- Monte   Beck  7 

(6)   Fred  McGlammery  6 
John  Robbins  10 
Paul    Shipes  10 
Harold  Thomas  6 


William   Warf  2 
Harvey  Walters  12 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(9)   Warren    Bright  15 
(4)   Hobart  Gross  16 
L.  M.  Hardison  14 
William   Hawkins  8 
(9)   Caleb  Jolly  18 
Cleo    King  8 

(2)  James  McGinnis  16 
Benjamin  McCracken 

(4)    Raymond  Mabe  5 

(4)  Edward  Patrum  4 

(5)  Paul    Ruff  7 
Rowland  Rufty  4 
Richard  Thomas  11 

(4)   James  Watson  11 
George  Worley  9 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

James  Chavis  7 

(3)  Reefer  Cummings  9 
Joseph  Cox  15 
Filmore  Oliver  16 


THE  WEDGE 


man 

who 

does  a 

little  more 

work      than 

he's  asked  to; 

who  takes  a  little 

more  care  than  he's 

expected  to ;  who  puts 

the  small  details  on  an 

equal  footing  with  the  more 

important  ones ;  he's  the  man 

who  is  going  to  make  a  success 

of  his  job.  Each  little  thing  done 

better  is  the  thin  end  of  the  wedge 

into  something  bigger. 


— Colorado  School  News. 


W.  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  APRIL  16,  1938  No.  IS 


*t*$***4  *$*  *%*  *$*  *$*  *$*  *$*  *$*  *$**$*  *5*  *♦*  *$*  >*4^^^^^*^^*^'>$>'^M$*^M»'''^*  •*$*"^H$*  +%*  +$*  *$*  *$*  *£*  *$*  "I**  *$*  *$*  *$*  *$*  *$*  *$*"»*f 


* 


CHRIST  CRUCIFIED  I 


%  "They  took  the  good  Lord  Christ  with  staves  % 

I  The  night  before  He  died.  * 

*  They  baited  Him  with  taunts  and  jeers,  * 
%  Until  the  angels  cried.  % 
%  But  we,  smug  citizens  of  earth,  % 
f  We  are  not  satisfied.  * 

*  "They  haled  the  good  Lord  Christ  to  court, 

&  On  trumped-up  charges  all ;  % 

*  They  cheated  Him  of  every  right,  * 
f  To  bring  about  His  fall.  4 
%  'Tis  so  today,  for  Greed  and  Fraud  % 

*  Make  Hell's  High  Carnival.  4 

$  •  % 

*  "The  good  Lord  Christ  died  in  His  blood,  f 

%  On  a  hill  that  bitter  day:  % 

J  But  we,  we  crucify  Him  still,  4 

*  In  every  sinful  way.  4 

*  0,  citizens  of  all  the  world,  % 
|*  Kneel  down,  and  let  us  pray!"  4 

*  * 
t  — J.  Corson  Miller.         f 

t  * 

*  * 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

LENTENTIDE                                            By  Harry  T.  Domer  10 

MY  EASTER                                            By  Mildred  W.  Daley  14 

STRANGE  EASTER  CUSTOMS  OBSERVED  IN 

FOREIGN  COUNTRIES                                  (Selected)  16 

MALEK,  THE  SELLER  OF  SPICES    By  Dorothy  F.  Bortz  18 

THE  ORIGINS  OF  ORGANIZED  METHODISM 

(Charlotte  Observer)  21 

MAPLE  SUGAR                                By  Carl  Schurtz  Lowden  23 

SETTING  A   GOAL                                                     (Selected)  24 

UNDER  SEVEN  FLAGS                     By  Charles  Doubleyou  25 

INSTITUTION    NOTES  26 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  MARCH  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter    Dec.    4,    1920,    at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


PICTURE  OF  CALVARY 

Arthur  Brisbane,  the  greatest  syndicated  columnist  ever  known,  immoralized 
his  name  because  of  his  writings.  He  wrote  upon  all  subjects — good,  bad  and 
indifferent — dropping  at  times  upon  a  low  plane  and  then  again  like  a  flash 
he  ascended  the  heights  as  the  folowing  clearly  proves: 

"In  all  the  history  of  the  world  there  is  no  picture  such  as  that  on  Golgotha, 
the  patient,  upturned  face  of  the  sufferer  destined  to  change  the  world,  the 
Roman  soldiers  at  the  foot  of  the  cross  gambling  for  his  scanty  garments, 
the  rabble  hooting,  the  thieves  on  either  side  denouncing  him  because  the 
miracle  they  hoped  for  did  not  come;  the  faithful  women,  Mary  Clopas,  Mary 
of  Magdala,  Joanna,  wife  of  Chuza,  and  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  watching 
patiently  until  death  should  come,  and  give  his  body  back  to  them.  Many  are 
the  wonderful  scenes  of  heroism  and  sefl-sacrifice  painted  in  history  by  men 
willing  to  die  for  the  truth.  But  there  is  nothing  to  compare  with  that  one 
great  picture,  the  crucifixion  and  the  last  words  of  Christ:  'Father,  forgive 
them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 


EASTER 

Easter  is  indeed  the  most  important  holiday  to  all  the  land  and  all 
the  people.  Coming  as  it  does  at  the  first  burst  of  spring,  it  fills 
our  hearts  with  abundant  joy.  Man  and  nature  are  reborn.  We 
begin  this  significant  season  by  leaving  behind  our  imperfections  of 
body  and  spirit  and  once  more  start  to  grow. 

We  hardly  need  to  denominate  a  day  to  celebrate  it,  for  the  Easter 
season  makes  itself  felt  alike  to  the  earth's  verdure,  to  the  birds 
of  the  air  and  to  humankind.  The  flower  is  released  from  its 
abode  in  the  ground  where  the  seed  has  lain  dormant  throughout 
the  long  winter  months.  The  animals  of  the  field  come  forth  from 
their  winter  hibernation. 

Man  himself  is  out  of  the  bondage  of  a  gloomy  and  rigorous  win- 
ter and  the  warmth  of  the  sun  is  like  a  healing  draught  that  makes 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

him  want  to  stretch  his  limbs  and  "into  the  fires  of  spring,  his  win- 
ter garment  of  repentance  fling." 

Easter  is  a  season  of  healthy  unrest  when  all  man  and  all  nature 
wants  to  be  up  and  doing,  and  planting  and  growing.  It  is  like- 
wise fitting  that  the  greatest  of  church  festivals  should  be  Easter. 
It  is  a  most  fitting  time  for  spiritual  rebirth  as  well  as  physical 
rejuvenation. 


APRIL  MEETING  OF  TRUSTEES 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School 
met  in  Superintendent  Boger's  private  office,  in  the  Cannon  Me- 
morial Building,  April  7th.  The  attendance  was  a  hundred  per  cent, 
an  evidence  of  the  keen  interest  the  trustees  have  in  the  object  of 
this  splendid  institution — the  welfare  of  the  boy  spiritually  mentally 
and  physically,  which  is  a  trust  as  well  as  a  great  responsibility. 

The  report  of  the  superintendent  was  read  and  accepted.  All 
business  matters  were  discussed  for  the  betterment  and  develop- 
ment of  the  school's  program  of  activities.  Arrangements  were 
made  for  the  reception  of  bids  and  awarding  the  contract  on  April 
12th,  for  the  renovation  of  our  ice  plant 

At  a  later  time  the  bids  for  building  the  gymnasium  and  infirmary 
will  be  advertised.  All  details  of  this  work,  a  most  valuable  addi- 
tion to  the  Jackson  Training  School,  will  be  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  Executive  Committee,  which  is  composed  of  three  members  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees. 

At  this  meeting  much  business  was  dispatched,  therefore,  it  was 
quite  necessary  that  a  full  membership  be  in  attendance  as  follows: 
Hon.  Luther  T.  Hartsell,  chairman,  Concord;  Miss  Easdale  Shaw, 
vice-chairman,  Rockingham ;  Mesdames  R.  0.  Everett,  Durham ;  H. 
C.  Hammer,  Asheboro;  George  E.  Marshall,  Mt.  Airy;  Cameron 
Morrison,  Charlotte;  Messrs.  Paul  Whitlock,  Charlotte;  0.  C.  Bru- 
ton,  Mt.  Gilead;  L.  D.  Coltrane  and  Alex.  R.  Howard,  Conocrd. 


A  FINE  WOMAN  PASSES 

The  unfailing  marks  of  true  womanhood  are  kindliness,  loyalty 
and  gentleness.  These  were  the  attributes,  born  from  on  high,  of 
our  departed  friend,  Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison.    She  was  a  native  of  Char- 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

lotte,  and  there  she  spent  her  life,  a  great  commoner,  as  a  helpmeet 
and  inspiration  to  her  distinguished  husband,  Dr.  I.  W.  Faison, 
who  used  his  profession,  not  for  the  material  things  of  life  alone, 
but  to  cheer  the  down-trodden  as  well  as  relieve  physical  suffering. 

Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison  was  known  throughout  the  state  for  her 
dynamic  power  in  bringing  about  splendid  results  in  civic,  philan- 
thropic and  patriotic  organizations.  She  was  a  leader  and  her 
counsel  was  accepted  wherever  she  touched. 

From  the  time  of  the  establishment  of  the  Jackson  Training 
School  she  played  an  important  role  in  directing  the  affairs  of  the 
school,  showing  an  intense  interest  in  the  development  of  the  way- 
ward boy,  physically  mentally  and  spiritually.  We  will  miss  her 
and  will  continue  to  miss  her  bright  and  hopeful  countenance  that 
radiated  good  cheer  to  all  as  she  passed  through  life. 

The  superintendent,  officials  and  boys  of  this  institution  take 
this  oppor unity  to  express  to  the  bereaved  members  of  Mrs.  Fai- 
son's  home,  sympathy  and  love.  She  was  a  faithful  and  splendid 
friend  of  the  unfortunates  at  all  times.  She  was  recognized  for  her 
constancy  and  loyalty  to  her  friends.  Someone  writes,  "a  friend 
is  one  who  comes  in  the  door  when  others  go  out."  That  quotation 
expresses  the  tower  and  strength  of  our  departed  friend,  Mrs.  I. 
W.  Faison. 


SON  AND  PARENTS  WERE  PALS 

The  best  results  realized  in  rearing  children  are  when  parents 
make  pals  of  their  offsprings  and  not  give  them  mistaken  ideas  that 
parents  are  nothing  more  than  check-books.  There  is  a  happy 
medium  in  adjusting  the  home,  and  that  is  for  the  parents  to 
keep  young,  meet  conditions  without  criticism,  and  then  on  the 
other  side  children  should  understand  conditions  during  the  period 
of  history  in  which  their  parents  grew-up. 

A  splendid  letter  appeared  in  the  Progressive  Farmer,  the  sub- 
ject, "What  I  Like  Best  About  My  Parents",  gives  a  clear  and 
concise  picture  of  a  home  in  which  is  joy  because  there  is  a  com- 
mon interest  in  the  work  and  recreation  for  both  parents  and 
children. 

Read  this  prize-winning  letter.     It  presents  a  picture  of  the 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

homes  of  the  yesteryears.  In  fact  the  youngster  who  wrote  the 
following,  expressing  an  appreciation  of  his  parents,  does  not  seem 
to  be  in  harmony  with  the  young  people  of  his  age : 

"It  is  hard  to  tell  just  what  I  like  best  about  my  parents.  My 
mother  pleases  me  when  she  gives  camp  suppers  for  my  boy  friends 
and  gets  my'- 'duds'  ready  for  the  short  course  at  State  College  at 
White  Lake.  She  helps  me  with  my  poultry  project  when  I  am  at 
school.  She  plays  accompaniments  to  my  mandolin  and  keeps 
books  and  magazines  for  me  to  read.     I  call  her  my  pal. 

"My  father  is  a  pal  too.  He  helped  me  make  a  boat  last  summer 
and  now  I  fish  all  I  want  to  in  it  on  the  pond  back  of  the  house.  He 
makes  me  work  until  late  but  takes  me  to  the  river  for  a  swim 
at  sunset  after  the  chores  are  clone,  or  on  a  fox  hunt  after  supper, 
or  to  the  picture  show.  Daddy  also  helps  me  with  my  agricultural 
projects.  Last  spring  he  built  a  brooder  house  and  a  laying  house. 
I  sold  100  broilers  and  now  have  a  flock  of  New  Hampshire  Reds, 
laying  every  day.  He  bought  a  brood  mare  and  now  I  have  a 
baby  colt.    Sometimes  he  takes  me  to  the  Farmers  Club  suppers." 


HENRY  FORDS  GOLDEN  WEDDING 

Henry  Ford,  the  great  industrialist,  has  lived  fifty  years  of  wed- 
ded bliss  with  the  woman  of  his  choice,  and  from  all  reports  the  ai. 
tractions  of  yesteryears  for  his  bride  have  never  waned.  Neither 
has  there  been  a  rumor  of  Ford  ever  thinking  of  transferring  his 
affections  to  another.  He  is  an  exceedingly  busy  man,  and  one  of 
the  richest  of  the  country  but  has  kept  the  sacred  vows, — love, 
honor  and  obey,  inviolate. 

Ford  has  one  son,  Edsil,  the  only  child.  Edsil  and  his  wife  are 
making  all  plans  for  a  golden  wedding  anniversary  the  11th  of 
April,  this  is  the  date  of  the  wedding  of  Henry  Ford  and  Clara 
Bryant,  also  the  birthday  of  Clara  who  was  twenty-one  years  old 
the  day  she  pledged  her  faith  till  death. 

Mrs.  Henry  Ford  finds  her  greatest  outside  interest  in  the  farm, 
her  garden  and  in  social  welfare  work.  Doubtless  she  feels  that 
"one  is  nearer  God's  heart  in  a  garden  than  anywhere  else  on 
earth."  Henry  Ford  will  this  coming  July  celebrate  his  three 
quarter  century  mark,  but  the  steady  march  of  time  has  taken 


THE   UPLIFT 


little  of  the  wiry  strength  that  always  has  been  his.  Henry  Ford 
and  his  wife  have  always  been  one  in  mind  and  purpose.  He  re- 
fers to  his  wife  as  his  greatest  supporter.  He  calls  her  "The  Be- 
liever". She  has  watched  and  supported  him  in  all  of  his  pet 
fancies — or  better  yet  his  visions. 


THE  LEGEND  OF  THE  DOGWOOD 

At  the  time  of  the  Crucinion  the  dogwood  tree  was  the  size  of  the 
oak  and  other  large  forest  trees.     So  firm  and  strong  was  the  tree 

death    WaS  thG  Cr°SS  °n  WhlCh  JGSUS  Was  t0  be  Put  to 

t™  b,tUied  ^  f°r  SUCh  a  CrUGl  pUrpose  greatly  disturbed  the 
trees,  the  legend  goes,  and  when  Jesus  was  nailed  upon  the  cross 

sJdTit        -Beo       HVGntle  ^^  ^  aH  S°rr0W  and  SUffe^> 
said  to  it.       Because  of  your  regret  and  pity  for  my  suffering 

never  again  shall  the  dogwood  tree  grow  large  enough  to  be  used 

as  a  cross.     Henceforth  it  shall  be  slender,  bent  and  twisted    and 

its  blossoms  shall  be  the  form  of  a  cross-two  long  and  two  short 

petals  and  in  the  center  of  the  outer  edge  of  each  peL,  there  w  H  be 

the  Z  r  t[°Wn  Wf,mSt  ^  ^"^  Wlth  red'  and  in  the  «***  « 
em  7b    >^eW;    d6  *  ^  "  °f  *"*  ^  *  Wh0  «»  *  ^ 


YOUR  VOCABULARY 

If  you  want  to  amuse  yourself  when  you  have  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  or  so  free  time  on  your  hands  and  nothing  in  particular  to  do 
try  testing  your  vocabulary.     The  other  day  I  Ld  that  a  test  that 
has  proved  accurate-although  goodness  knows  why-is to st  al 
the  words  you  know  beginning  with  "o."     When  vou  think  LTL, 
them  all  multiply  the  total  by  43  and  the  SaSSS 
extent  of  your  vocabulary.     You  will  want  to  know  why  your  "o" 
words  shou   I  be  one  forty-third  of  all  the  words  with  which  you  are 
famihar      I'd  like  to  tell  you,  but  I  can't.     All  I  know's  what  I 
read.— New  Bedford  Standard-Times. 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


EASTER 
"O    chime   of   sweet   Saint   Charity, 

Peal  soon  that  Easter  morn 
When   Christ  for  all   shall   risen   be, 

And   in   all   hearts   new-born! 
That    Pentecost    when    utterance    clear 

To   all   men   shall  be  given, 
When   all  can  say   My  Brother  here, 

And   hear   My   Son   in   heaven!" 


It  sometimes  happens  that  a  man 
agrees  with  you  because  your  argu- 
ments coincide  with  his — or  else  they 
make   him   tired. 


Remembering  the  poor  and  needy 
is  all  right  in  its  place.  But  it  is  a 
great  deal  better  to  give  them  some- 
thing, and  it  goes  a  great  deal  farther 
in  helping  them. 


A  woman,  it  has  been  jokingly  said, 
cannot  sharpen  a  pencil,  or  hold  an 
umbrella  straight,  but  I  do  know  one 
thing.  She  can  pack  more  articles 
in  a  trunk,  or  grip,  than  a  man  can 
store  away  in  a  motor  truck. 


A  white  woman,  on  the  witness 
stand  in  the  Recorder's  court,  was 
asked  to  tell  what  she  knew  about 
-the  case.  "My  goodness!"  she  ex- 
claimed, "How  should  I  know  any 
thing  about  any  thing  I  don't  know 
any  thing  about?" 


Kind  words  do  not  cost  much.  They 
do  not  blister  the  tengue  that  utters 
them.  They  have  never  been  repented 
of.  They  do  not  keep  one  awake  till 
midnight.  It  is  easy  to  scatter  them. 
And  oh,  how  much  good  they  may  do. 
They  do  good  to  the  person  from 
-whose  lips  they  fall.    They  wiil  smooth 


down    the    rough    places    in    our    na- 
tures. 


There  is  no  fault  so  hard  to  over- 
come as  the  hasty  temper.  We  may 
make  any  number  of  good  resolutions, 
and  the  first  time  we  have  any  pro- 
vocation away  we  go  without  an  in- 
stant's warning,  and  before  we  realize 
what  we  are  doing  the  unkind  words 
have  been  spoken,  and  no  matter  how 
much  regret  we  feel,  they  cannot  be 
unsaid. 


Easter  always  falls  on  the  first 
Sunday  following  the  full  moon  next 
after  March  21.  It  comes  to  us  next 
Sunday.  As  Dr.  Cuyler  so  beautifully 
says:  "A  happy  and  a  glorious  East- 
er will  this  one  be  to  all  of  us  who  get 
a  new  vision  of  the  risen  Christ,  and 
prostrate  ourselves  in  humble  adora- 
tion at  his  feet,  "  and  cry  out: 
'Rabboni!  Rabboni!'  Then  shall  we  set 
our  hearts,  lifted  into  a  new  atmos- 
phere, on  things  above,  and  reach  an 
actual  higher  life.  We  shall  know 
more  of  what  it  is  to  live  by  Christ, 
in  Christ,  for  Christ,  and  with  Christ, 
till  we  reach  the  marvelous  light 
around  the  throne  in  glory." 


The  Greensboro  Daily  News  has 
made  a  lucky  strike.  It  is  W.  T. 
Bost's  column — "Among  Us  Tar 
Heels."  And  Tom  looks  over  the  top 
of  it  with  calculating  eyes,  harboring 
a  semi-twinkle  about  to  beam  with  a 
glowing  smile.  That  column  is  ir- 
resistible. He  sings  his  prose-music 
to  newspaper  readers  every  day.  He 
fascinates  and  charms.  Tom  Bost 
makes    that    column    of    the    News, 


THE   UPLIFT 


Galla-tea  like,  turn  to  a  vine-clad 
trellis  of  sylvan  beauty,  that  places 
one  in  a  swarm  of  bees  that  may 
sting  if  handled;  then  he  takes  you 
off  amid  golden-throated  birds,  warb- 
ling enchanted  melodies  of  life,  and 
the  blues  of  earth  take  wings.  More 
power  to  his  type-writer. 


An  active  editor's  life  is  not  a  bed 
of  roses.  I  know  from  many  year's 
experience.  One  phase  of  the  oc- 
cupation of  the  average  town  paper 
publisher  is,  it  some  time  happens 
that  when  you  ask  a  local  tradesman 


for  advertisement,  or  write-up,  he'll 
tell  you  he  doesn't  believe  in  advertis- 
ing; that  he  is  well  known  where  he 
is;  and  papers  are  not  read  much 
anyway.  But  let  him  be  caught  kiss- 
ing another  man's  wife,  or  get  in  the 
police  court,  or  struggling  home  from 
the  ABC  store  with  several  bottles 
of  the  "legalized,"  or  a  jar  of  "boot- 
leg," if  the  printing  office  is  in  the 
garret  of  a  twenty-story  building,  he 
will  climb  to  the  top  and  ask  the 
editor  not  to  publish  it  in  the  paper, 
where  everybody  will  read  it.  Such 
is  the  newspaper  game. 


OUR  KING 


He  suffered  uncomplaining. 

Nailed  upon  a  wooden  tree. 
Yet  his  teachings  are  remaining, 

And  are  guiding  you  and  me. 
Crucified  upon  Mt.  Calvary, 

A  wreath  of  thorns  upon  his  head. 
He  was  scorned  and  mocked  and  tortured, 

Till  the  Holy  Ghost  had  fled. 
In  the  sky  above  roared  thunder, 

And  a  panic  ruled  the  land. 
As  the  veil  was  torn  asunder, 

By  angels'  unseen  hand. 
They  laid  his  body  in  a  tomb, 

And  soldiers  sealed  the  door. 
Yet  an  angel  rolled  the  stone  away, 

And  Jesus  lived  once  more. 
Come  you  Christian  faithful  gather, 

Loud  his  praises  let  us  sing. 
Lift  your  hearts  and  sing  forever, 

Praises  to  the  Lord  our  King. 

— G.  Shaw. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


LENTENTIDE 

By  Harry  Tennyson  Domer,  Esq. 


Once  again  we  are  passing  through 
the  Lenten  Season.  The  name  "Lent" 
probably  comes  from  the  old  Anglo- 
Saxon  word  for  Spring,  "Lencten," 
meaning  the  time  when  the  days  be- 
gin to  lengthen.  The  early  Church 
Fathers  tell  us  that  the  Lenten  Fast 
originated  with  our  Lord's  Apostles, 
who  commemorated  those  forty  hours 
of  gloom  when  Christ  lay  in  the 
tomb.  From  forty  hours  the  period 
of  observance  was  finally  extended  to 
forty  days  excluding  Sundays.  It 
was  a  season  of  deep  penitence  and 
mourning  for  sin;  and  violet  was 
chosen  as  the  penitential  color  of  the 
season. 

But  it  is  more  than  a  mere  observ- 
ance of  forms.  It  is  the  flood-tide  of 
the  year,  sweeping  on  and  on  through 
its  sorrow  and  gloom  until  it  rises 
to  the  foot  of  The  Cross  and  then 
reaches  its  climax  in  supreme  joy  at 
the  open  door  of  The  Tomb!  Shake- 
speare, writing  when  the  King  James 
translation  of  The  Bible  was  still  new 
to  England,  says: 

"There   is   a   tide   in   the   affairs   of  men. 
Which,    taken    at    the    floodc,    leads    on    to 

fortune  ; 
Omitted,    all    the    voyage   of   their   life 
Is  bound  in  shallows  and   in  miseries." 

There  is  a  tide  running  in  the  world 
today,  but  it  is  an  ebb-tide.  The 
Dark  Ages  have  come  again.  Even  in 
the  land  of  Luther,  the  leaders  are 
striving  to  dethrone  The  Christ.  But 
the  Age  of  Faith  will  return  if  men 
will  stand  faithfully  and  firmly  by 
The  Church,  and  spread  The  Gospel's 
strong  appeal,  not  mere  theological  or 
ethical   essays,   but   the   pure   Christ- 


given  message  direct  from  the  soul 
to  the  soul. 

It  is  only  upon  the  Word  of  God 
that  civilization  can  be  built.  Said 
Abraham  Lincoln,  "God  bless  all 
the  churches;  and  blessed  be  God  who 
in  this  our  great  trial  giveth  us  the 
churches."  And  when  he  was  pre- 
sented with  a  Bible,  he  wrote  the 
givers,  "In  regard  to  the  Great  Book, 
I  have  only  to  say  it  is  the  best  gift 
which  God  has  ever  given  to  man.  All 
the  good  from  the  Saviour  of  the 
world  is  communicated  to  us  through 
this  Book.  But  for  this  Book,  we 
could  not  know  right  from  wrong. 
All  those  things  desirable  to  men  are 
contained  in  it." 

And  Theodore  Roosevelt,  speaking 
before  the  congregation  of  Grace  Re- 
formed Church,  Washington,  used  as 
his  text:  "Be  ye  doers  of  the  Word, 
and  not  hearers  only."  Said  he,  "I 
hope  to  see  the  steady  growth  of  the 
Christian  spirit  in  this  country  not 
merely  among  our  congregations, 
among  the  members  in  their  dealings 
with  one  another,  but  among  the  mem- 
bers of  our  congregations  in  their 
dealings  with  all  mankind.  And  in 
no  way  can  we  so  spread  the  power 
and  influence  of  our  Church,  in  no  way 
can  we  so  effectively  bear  testimony 
to  it,  in  no  way  can  we  so  help  in  its 
growth  as  by  showing  that  we  have 
been,  according  to  our  abilities,  doers 
of  The  Word,  as  well  as  hearers,  not 
hearers  only."  We  he  was  inaugrated 
President  of  the  United  States,  it  was 
that  verse  of  the  Bible  which  he  kissed 
when  he  took  the  oath  of  office.  And 
it   is   gratifying  to   recall   that,   in   a 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


speech  which  he  delivered  at  Luther 
Place  Memorial  Church,  Washington, 
on  January  29,  1905,  he  made  this 
statement:  "The  Lutheran  Church 
in  this  country  is  of  very  great  power 
now  numerically,  through  the  in- 
telligence and  thrift  of  its  members 
but  it  will  grow  steadily  to  even 
greater  power.  It  is  destined  to  be 
one  of  the  two  or  three  greatest  and 
most  important  national  churches  in 
the  United  States,  one  of  the  two  or 
three  churches  most  distinctively 
American,  most  distinctively  among 
the  forces  that  are  to  tell  for  making 
this  great  country  even  greater  in  the 
future.  Therefore  a  peculiar  load  of 
responsibility  rests  upon  the  members 
of  this  Church.  It  is  an  important 
thing  for  the  people  of  this  nation  to 
remember  their  rights,  but  is  is  an 
even  more  important  thing  for  them 
to  remember  their  duties.  In  the 
last  analysis  the  work  of  statesmen 
and  soldiers  shall  go  for  nothing  if 
it  is  not  based  upon  the  spirit  of 
Christanity  working  in  the  millions 
of  homes  throughout  this  country,  so 
that  there  may  be  that  social,  that 
spiritual,  that  moral  foundation  with- 
out which  no  country  can  ever  rise  to 
permanent  greatness.  For  material 
well  being,  success  in  arts,  in  letters, 
great  industrial  triumphs,  all  of  them 
and  all  of  the  structure  raised  theron 
will  be  as  evanescent  as  a  dream  if  it 
does  not  rest  on  'the  righteousness 
that  exalteth  a  nation.'  " 

Lent  is,  above  all,  a  season  of  pray- 
er, of  devout  supplication  before  the 
Throne  of  Grace.  Washington  at 
Valley  Forge,  in  the  midst  of  trial 
and  discouragement,  knelt  in  prayer, 
and  gained  victorious  strength  there- 
from. Isaac  Potts,  at  whose  house 
Washington  was  quartered,  was  walk- 


ing along  a  creek  one  day  when  he 
heard  a  voice.  Quietly  following  its 
direction,  he  was  startled  to  see  the 
General  upon  his  knees,  with  tears 
streaming  down  his  cheeks.  Return- 
ing home,  Potts  told  his  wife  what  he 
had  seen,  and  added  with  emotion,  "If 
there  is  anyone  to  whom  the  Lord  will 
listen,  it  is  George  Washington.  And 
under  such  a  commander  our  inde- 
pendence is  certain." 

Washington's  devotional  spirit  was 
vividly  shown  in  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress, when  he  said:  "It  would  be 
peculiarly  improper  to  omit,  in  this 
my  first  official  act,  my  fervent  suppli- 
cations to  that  Almighty  Being  who 
rules  over  the  universe;  who  pre- 
sides in  the  councils  of  nations,  and 
whose  providential  aids  can  supply 
every  human  defect,  that  His  bene- 
diction may  consecrate  to  the  liberties 
and  happiness  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  a  government  institu- 
ted by  themselves  for  these  essential 
purposes.  In  tendering  this  homage 
to  the  Great  Author  of  every  public 
and  private  good,  I  assure  myself 
that  it  expresses  your  sentiments  not 
less  than  my  own.  No  people  can  be 
bound  to  acknowledge  and  adore  the 
Invisible  Hand  which  conducts  the 
affairs  of  men,  more  than  the  people 
of  the  United  States."  And  in  his 
farewell  address  he  declared:  "Of  all 
the  dispositions  and  habits  which  lead 
to  political  prosperity,  religion  and 
morality  are  indispensable  supports. 
And  let  us  with  caution  indulge  the 
supposition  that  morality  can  be  main- 
tained without  religion.  Whatever 
may  be  conceded  to  the  influence  of 
refined  education  on  minds  of  peculiar 
structure,  reason  and  experience  both 
forbid  us  to  expect  that  national  mor- 
ality can  prevail  in  evclusion  of  re- 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


ligious  principle." 

Many  a  time  during  the  Civil  War 
Abraham  Lincoln  knelt  in  prayer, 
alone  in  a  side  room,  at  New  York 
Avenue  Presbyterian  Church,  just 
three  blocks  from  the  White  House. 
Thereby  he  recived  new  courage  and 
confidence  to  face  the  trials  of  those 
troubled  days.  At  the  National 
Cathedral  in  Washington  there  is  an 
impressive  statue,  representing  him 
on  his  knees,  communing  with  God. 
We  may  thus  picture  the  martyr 
President  in  his  pew  at  the  New  York 
Avenue  Church.  I  have  sat  in  that 
pew  myself  and  his  very  presence 
seemed  to  be  by  my  side.  Lyman 
Whitney  Allen  describes  "The  Lincoln 
Pew"  in  these  most  impressive  words: 

"Within   the   historic    church    eye   and    soul 
Perceived  it.     'Twas  the  pew  where  Lincoln 

sat — 
The  only  Lincoln  God  hath  given  to  men — 
Olden   among   the   modern   seats    of   prayer, 
Dark  like  the  'Sixties,'  place  and  past  akin 
All   else  has   changed,   but  this   remains   the 

same. 
A   sanctuary   in  a   sanctuary. 

"Where     Lincoln     prayed ! — What     passion 

his   soul- — ■ 
Mixt  faith  and  anguish  melting  into  prayer 
Upon  the  burning  altar  of   God's   fane, 
A   nation's   altar   even   as   his   own ! 
"Where   Lincoln   prayed  ! — Such   worshipers 

as  he 
Make  thin  ranks  down  the  ages.     Wouldst 

thou    know 
His   spirit   suppliant?     Then   thou   feel 
War's  fiiery  baptism,  taste  hate's  bitter  cup, 
Spend   similar  sweat   of  blood   vicarious, 
And  sound  like  cry,     'If  it  be  possible!" 
From  stricken  heart  in  new  Gethsemane. 

"Who    saw   him    there   are   gone,    as   he    i» 

gone; 
The  pew  remains,  with  what  God  gave  him 

there, 
And  all  the  world  through  him.     So  let   it 

be— 
One  of  the  people's  shrines." 

Washington,      Lincoln,      Theodore 


Roosevelt  took  the  tide  at  its  flood  and 
it  led  on  to  national  fortune.  They 
steeped  themselves  in  the  spirit  of 
religious  devotion.  Examples  such 
as  these  should  be  a  help,  and  inspira- 
tion to  every  citizen  of  the  United 
States.  "Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwelleth  in  you  ?  If  any  man  de- 
file the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God 
destroy;  for  the  temple  of  God  is 
holy,  which  temple  ye  are." 

But  do  we  forget  that  supreme 
sacrifice  of  prayer,  Christ  in  Geth- 
semane, on  the  night  of  His  beti'ayal, 
when  He  said  unto  His  Disciples,  "My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  un- 
to death,  tarry  ye  here  and  watch  with 
me"?  And  He  went  a  little  farther 
into  the  garden  and  fell  on  His  face, 
and  prayed,  "0  my  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me; 
nevertheless  not  as  I  will,  but  as  Thou 
wilt."  And  He  returned  and  found 
His  disciples  asleep,  and  exclaimed, 
"What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  Me 
one  hour?"  Then  He  went  back  and 
prayed  more  earnestly  and  His  sweat 
was  like  great  drops  of  blood  falling  to 
the  ground.  But  in  His  agony  an 
angel  from  heaven  appeared  unto 
Him  and  gave  Him  strength  to  face 
the  terrible  ordeal  which  lay  ahead. 

So  let  us,  members  of  all  churches, 
throughout  this  Lenten  Season,  enter 
into  that  same  Holy  of  Holies  of  pi'ay- 
er  and  penitence  and  love  and  con- 
secration; let  us,  like  those  mentioned 
above,  get  down  on  our  knees  before 
God  and  make  our  body  the  shrine  of 
the  soul.  May  we  not  suffer  the  re- 
proach of  Christ,  "What  could  yet 
not  watch  with  Me  one  hour?"  Lent 
is  the  time  to  study  the  libraries  of 
heaven,  and  to  bring  our  minds  into 
harmony  with  the  mind  of  God. 


THE   UPLIFT  13 

"Fading  is  the  worlding's  pleasure,  devotedly     by     The     Church!        Let     US 

All  his  boasted  pomp  and  show;  ex&lt    Qur    Lor(j     and     SavioUr,    Jeaua 

Solid  joys  and  lasting  treasure  _,     .    ,  .     ,.  ,..,     ,  ,  „ 

None  but  Zion's  children  know."  Christ;  and,  thus  lifted  up,  draw  all 

men  unto  Him! 
With  this  new  strength  gained  by 

the    prayer-spirit,    let    us    make    our  "Our  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven; 

Light    shine    in    the    darkness    of    a  Thy  kingdom  come; 

groping  and  a  staggering  world!    Let  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is 

us  proclaim  The  Gospel!    Let  us  stand  in  heaven!" 


THE  RESURRECTION 

Not  as  a  fallen  stone, 

Abiding  where  it  hath  been  flung, 

Did  Christ  remain  the  dead  among, 

But  sprang  from  Hade's  deep  invisible  zone, 

As  the  corn  springs  from  where  it  hath  been  thrown. 

Not,  as  at  Nain  of  yore 

The  young  man  rose  to  die  again, 

Did  He  resume  the  haunts  of  men, 

But  closed  behind  Him  death's  reluctant  door 

And  triumphed  on  to  live  for  evermore. 

Not  as  we  spend  our  days, 
Subject  to  sorrow,  pains,  and  fears, 
Does  He  persist  a  man  of  tears ; 
Henceforth  he  feels  no  touch  of  our  decays, 
But  inexpressive  joys  in  all  His  ways. 

Not  for  Himself  alone 

He  fought,  and  won  the  glorious  life ; 

For  us  He  conquered  in  the  strife, 

That  we  might  make  His  victory  our  own, 

And  rise  with  Him  before  the  Father's  Throne ! 

Thus  hath  the  Saviour  brought 

Our  immortality  to  light. 

0  may  He  tarry  in  our  sight, 

That,  clinging  fast  to  Him  with  every  thought, 

We  may  partake  the  triumph  He  has  wrought. 

— G.  T.  Farquhar. 


THE  UPLIFT 


MY  EASTER 

By  Mildred  Wilson  Daley 


On  Chritsmas  Jesus  was  born.  The 
Christ!  On  Easter  Jesus  was  born, 
anew.  The  Saviour!  He  arose  from 
the  tomb  giving  the  world  a  new  life 
and  a  new  hope.'  He  had  burst  the 
bonds  of  death,  a  thing  never  heard 
of  before.  Three  days  he  had  been 
in  the  tomb  of  stone,  wrapped  in  lin- 
ens and  spices.  Dead!  The  world 
was  in  awful  mourning.  The  horror 
of  that  dreadful  Friday  was  still  fresh 
in  its  mind.  Many  had  been  crucified 
on  that  hill.  Crucifiion  a  com- 
mon death  for  violators  of  the  law. 
But  never  before  had  such  mobs 
gathered  to  witness  the  scene. 

The  man,  Jesus,  had  done  so  many 
impossible  things  and  had  won  so 
many  queer  followers  that  His  name 
had  become  notorious.  He  had 
violated  many  of  the  laws  of  the  Jews, 
yet  He  claimed  to  be  a  Jew  and  was 
called  by  some,  'the  King  of  the  Jews." 
He  was  a  very  mysterious  man.  It 
was  rumored  that  he  had  cured  the 
lame,  blind,  and  the  deaf.  He  had 
been  seen  by  persons  of  repute  feeding 
a  multitude  on  the  hillsides  with  on- 
ly a  bit  of  bread  and  a  few  fishes.  Yet 
.  .  .  He  could  not  save  Himself  from 
cruel  death  on  the  cross!  It  was  said 
that  His  disciples  expected  Him  to  rise 
from  death.  No  one  knew  where  the 
disciples  were.  The  second  day  had 
passed  since  the  burial  with  no  sign 
of  the  Jew's  resurrection. 

Many  of  the  people  were  begin- 
ning to  forget.  The  week  had  drawn 
to  a  close.  What  a  glorious  beginning 
it  had  had,  and  what  a  terrible  ending! 
We  condemn  those  folk  for  their  lack 
of  faith   and   love.     We  wonder  how 


they  could  have  failed  to  believe  in 
such  a  Christ.  We  try  in  a  feeble  way 
to  relive  those  happenings.  We  try 
to  keep  the  Passion  Week  holy.  Often 
we  do  catch  a  glimpse  of  those  days 
as  they  must  have  been.  Our  songs 
tell  the  story.  The  long  winter  be- 
hind and  the  new  spring  ahead  give 
us  the  setting. 

Then,  and  now,  the  world  was  to  be 
bathed  in  a  warmer  sun.  New  flowers 
and  trees  were  budding.  The  roads 
were  becoming  dusty.  We  like  to 
think  that  there  were  Easter  lilies. 
There  were,  but  not  the  ones  we  are 
most  familiar  with.  Perhaps  those 
lilies  were  even  more  lovely.  Jesus 
seemed  to  love  to  be  among  flowers 
and  trees,  for  He  spent  much  of  His 
time  in  gardens.  Mary  and  Martha 
must  have  had  a  beautiful  garden,  for 
the  Master  loved  to  rest  there  visting 
them.  We  picture  Mary,  on  that  first 
Easter,  going  through  the  garden  and 
asking  the  gardener  where  they  had 
laid  her  Lord.  He  directed  her  to 
the  stone-blocked  tomb  ....  Who  has 
failed  to  be  thrilled  when  she  arrives 
at  the  tomb?  For  ....  Lo,  the  stone 
was  rolled  away! 

The  guards  were  sleeping.  They 
aid  not  see  why  they  should  keep 
watch  as  the  stone  was  far  too  heavy 
to  be  moved  without  the  aid  of  many 
strong  hands.  Besides  .  .  .the  Jew 
was  dead.  Of  that  they  were  sure, 
for  had  he  not  been  dead  and  in  the 
tomb  nearly  three  days? 

With  reverence  and  sorrow  Mary 
entered  the  tomb.  He  was  not  there. 
Where,  oh,  where  had  thej'  taken  her 
Lord?        An  angel  appeared,   saying, 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


"He  is  arisen.  Go,  and  spread  the 
good  tidings."  Happy  and  bewildered 
she  passed  into  the  garden  to  be 
greeted  by  her  risen  Lord  who  sent 
her  rejoicing  on  her  way  to  tell  the 
disciples  and  whomever  else  she  might 
meet. 

To  me,  as  a  little  girl,  the  story  of 
Jesus  seemed  to  be  more  thrilling 
than  any  other  I  had  heard  or  read. 
At  Sunday  school,  when  the  teacher 
taught  the  Easter  story  I  enjoyed  it 
more  than  the  Christmas  one. 
Babies  had  been  born  before  and  had 
been  showered  with  many  rich  gifts, 
but  I  had  never  known  of  anyone  who 
had  been  dead  and  buried  coming 
to  life  again.  The  music  always  wove 
a  spell  about  me  that  was  not  easily 
cast  off,  and  so  it  does  today.  In  my 
childhood  the  spring  on  Easter  Day 
seemed  more  real.  Perhaps  it  was 
because  of  the  new  white  slippers, 
dress,  and  hat  that  I  always  got  and 
wore  for  the  first  time  on  Easter  Sun- 
day. I  felt  so  very  fresh  and  new. 
On  no  other  day  did  our  thoughts 
center  so  much  on  things  of  religion. 

I  had  always  attended  church  and 
Sunday  school,  but  it  was  not  until  I 
was  a  pretty-much-grown-up  girl  that 
I  considered  religion  seriously.  On 
Palm  Sunday  the  preacher  was  telling 
things  that  seemed  to  move  some 
hidden  inner  being  that  fairly  wanted 
to  burst  out  of  me.  Truly,  I  tell  you, 
that  was  a  big  day  for  me. 


One  Easter,  a  few  years  later,  my 
father  had  been  buried  only  a  few 
days.  He  had  died  on  Palm  Sunday. 
That  Easter  Day  was  warm  and  beau- 
tiful. The  air  was  filled  with  the 
fragrance  of  new  grass,  crocuses  and 
clean  rain-washed  earth.  My  heart 
was  somewhat  heavy  and  I  had  not 
caught  any  of  my  usual  Easter  ex- 
hilaration. Our  church  was  a  little 
modest  one.  It  had  two  beautiful, 
large,  stained-glass  windows,  the 
prettiest  I  have  ever  seen.  I  used  to 
love  to  sit  in  the  afternoons  and  watch 
the  sun  grow  dim  as  it  streamed 
through  those  windows.  I  sang  in 
the  choir  and  I  always  kept  my  eyes 
on  the  windows.  They  were  a  plea- 
sant illumination  for  the  minister's 
sermon.  This  morning  the  sun 
streamed  through  the  windows  and 
fell  full  on  the  minister  in  the  pulpit. 
His  sermon  was  about  the  first  Easter 
morning.  There  about  him  he  drew 
the  Garden  and  Mary;  the  fragrance 
of  Palestine;  and  the  presence  of  my 
Christ  He  brought  back  to  me  my 
Easter,  and  it  has  never  left  me  since. 
I  can  always  transfer  myself  back  to 
that  little  church  with  the  rosy  win- 
dows. There  I  see  my  pastor  telling 
me  of  the  first  Easter,  and  once  again 
before  my  eyes  is  the  garden  and 
fragrance  of  Palestine;  and  in  a  ray 
of  filtered  sunlight  stands  a  living 
Jesus. 


It  happened  on  an  April  day, 

A  tremor  shook  the  paling-  gloom ; 

A  white  flame  tore  the  door  away, 
Life  came  to  victory  from  the  tomb. 

Love  cannot  die,  nor  life  betray, 
Christ  rose  upon  an  April  day. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


STRANGE  EASTER  CUSTOMS  OB- 
SERVED IN  FOREIGN  LANDS 


(Selected) 


The  Easter  season  brings  to  life 
many  different  customs  of  observance 
in  foreign  and  our  own  countries. 
These  customs  have  obsecure  origins, 
but  they  all  claim  to  be  of  Christian 
inspiration. 

In  Spain,  it  was  long  the  habit 
of  the  peasants  to  choose  an  Easter 
king.  An  amusing  story  is  told  of 
Charles  V,  who  was  one  time  or- 
dered by  this  Easter  king  to  remove 
his  hat.  "Your  Majesty,"  said 
Charles,  "if  you  find  royalty  as 
troublesome  as  I  do  you  will  soon 
abdicate." 

In  a  rural  section  of  England 
there  was  an  old  custom  of  "lifting," 
or  "heaving."  The  men  lift  or  heave 
the  women  on  a  seat  made  by  two 
men  clasping  hands,  on  Easter  Mon- 
day, and  the  women  return  the  favor 
on  Easter  Tuesday.  Sometimes  the 
favor  extends  to  the  person  being 
carried  a  considerable  distance,  a 
special  mark  of  distinction. 

In  Coles  Hill,  in  Warwickshire,  if 
the  young  men  of  the  parish  can 
catch  a  hare  and  bring  it  to  the  cler- 
gyman of  the  parish  before  ten 
ovclock  on  Easter  morning  the  good 
man  is  bound  to  give  them  a  calf's 
head  and  100  eggs  for  their  break- 
fast together  with  a  sum  of  money. 

In  Holland,  the  season  is  one  of 
gift  giving.  The  baker  sends  his 
customers  a  currant  cake,  the  dairy- 
men sends  butter  in  the  shape  of 
lambs,  with  palm  leaves  for  tails, 
and  eggs  are  served  in  unlimited 
quantities  on  Easter  Sunday. 

In  Rome,  the  season  has  great  re- 


ligious significance.  The  houses  of 
the  faithful  are  blessed  by  the  priests, 
who  walk  through  the  streets  enter- 
ing shops  and  houses  for  the  pur- 
pose of  sprinkling  them  with  holy 
water.  They  receive  some  slight 
money  reward  for  the  service  they 
perform.  In  the  Italian  vocabulary 
there  is  no  greater  curse  than  "la 
mala  Pasque" — a  bad  Easter. 

In  Jerusalem,  there  are  several 
customs  observed.  Among  these  are 
the  breaking  of  eggs,  and  the  light- 
ing of  tapers  at  the  fire  in  the  Holy 
Sepulcher.  The  boys  gather  in  the 
square  of  the  Holy  Sepulcher,  and 
there  break  eggs  with  their  friends. 
The  one  whose  egg  remains  un- 
broken is  suposed  to  have  his  wish- 
es fullfilled.  This  custom  is  practiced 
in  many  Christian  countries  through- 
out the  world.  To  many  people,  the 
egg  is  the  symbol  of  the  tomb  and  a 
new  life.  The  Holy  Fire  is  lighted  in 
the  Sepulcher  by  the  priests,  and  de- 
vout pilgrims  try  to  light  their  cand- 
les at  its  flames.  Some  of  them 
still  consider  this  fire  as  of  divine 
origin.  The  scene  is  exciting  and 
mysterious,  and  has  impressed  a  great 
many  travelers. 

Probably  the  most  barbaric  and 
strange  custom  is  that  observed  by 
the  Mexican  Penitentes,  a  faithful 
religious  sect  whose  members  whip 
themselves  with  knotted  ropes,  and 
crucify  one  of  their  number  good 
Friday  Night.  On  "Holy  Saturday", 
they  devote  the  day  of  flogging,  hang- 
ing, and  maltreating  of  images  of 
Judas    which    they    buy    in    various 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


booths,  and  hang  in  the  streets  on 
ropes.  The  Judases  are  filled  with 
tsraw  and  gunpower  and  at  a  signal 
from  the  cathedral,  are  exploded  in 
unison.  The  celebration  ends  with  the 
Cascarone  dance  Monday  night.  The 
cascarones  are  bright-colored  eggs 
filled  with  confetti,  which  the  men 
break  over  the  girls'  heads  during 
the  dance. 

The  Japanese  celebrate  the  Easter 
season,  not  as  a  Christian  holy  day, 
but  as  a  festival  in  honor  of  the  re- 
lease from  the  bonds  of  Winter  of 
their  famous  cherry  trees.  The  chil- 
dren dance  and  sing,  and  the  adults 
write  praises  of  the  trees,  and  hang 
the  verses  on  the  branches.  Every- 
one lays   aside  their  work,   and   the 


season  is  one  of  rejoicing.  The  new 
industrialization  of  Japan  will  prob- 
ably change  considerably  this  old 
pageant. 

The  Russians  happily  combine  both 
secular  celebration  of  the  coming  of 
Spring,  and  the  Ressurrection  For 
centuries  this  season  was  observed 
with  piety,  but  in  the  new  Russia, 
if  observed  at  all,  it  must  be  done 
with  stealth. 

The  customs  of  other  countries  are 
always  of  interest  when  studied  in 
contrast  with  our  own.  Particularly 
interesting  are  those  observed  so  dif- 
ferently in  connection  with  the  same 
day  we  observe,  as  are  those  which 
have  been  mentioned. 


EASTER  THOUGHTS 

When  the  Spring  with  joy  awakens, 

And  the  buds  unfold  in  bloom ; 
Life  takes  on  a  renewed  meaning — 

Overcoming  Winter's  gloom. 
Easter  gives  us  joy  and  gladness — 

Tells  us  of  Life  inspired; 
Dispels  trials  and  the  sadness 

Of  our  mortal  life  required. 
Easter  means  a  life  eternal, 

Raised  from  lower  life  below ; 
Of  a  mortal  life  of  sorrow 

Ending  with  celestial  glow. 
We  can  worship  Man  of  Sorrow ; 

He,  to  us,  is  all  Divine — 
Lived  and  died  to  let  us  borrow 

Just  a  lesson  superfine. 
Let  us  all  feel  Easter  holy — 

Make  our  vows  and  live  more  true ; 
Worship  God  and  love  our  fellows — 

Such  a  life  we  should  imbue. 


—Silas  H.  Shepherd. 


18 


THE   UPLIFT 


MALEK,  THE  SELLER  OF  SPICES 


Bv  Dorothy  Fritsch  Bortz 


"Tell  me,"  said  a  burly  fellow  step- 
ping up  to  Malek's  shabby  stall,  "tell 
me  how  costly,,  is  such  a  box  of  oint- 
ment?" 

"Four  pieces  of  silver,  and  that  at 
a  bargain,"  replied  Malek  as  he  held 
out  the  box,  stroking  it  back  and 
forth    with    his    calloused    hands. 

"Ah!  just  as  I  told  Him,"  muttered 
the  stranger,  "just  as  I  told  Him!  A 
silly  woman  spilled  such  a  box  of 
ointment  over  His  feet.  And  when  I 
objected  to  such  extravagance,  He, 
whom  I've  called  Master  for  three 
years,  rebuked  me." 

"But  wait,  merchant,"  he  continued 
eagerly.  "He  is  teaching  in  the 
temple  during  the  feast.  I  tell  you, 
wait!  I  shall  yet  earn  seven  times 
the  cost  of  that  box  on  His  life!"  he 
called  back  as  he  elbowed  his  way  into 
the  festival  crowds,  leaving  the  spice 
merchant  greatly  bewildered.  Malek 
wondered  who  this  master  might  be, 
and  even  hoped  that  he  might  happen 
past  his  stall.  Then  he,  Malek,  could 
sell  him  another  box  of  ointment.  He 
would  wait! 

The  old  Arab  merchant  watched  all 
next  day  as  multitudes  of  passover 
worshippers  in  gaily  colored  costumes 
thronged  the  narrow  street  on  their 
way  to  the  temple.  Malek  had  set 
out  his  costly  spices  and  ointments  in 
the  temple  street  in  order  that  he 
might  barter  with  these  pilgrims  and 
catch  a  few  of  the  coins  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  passover  offer- 
ings. He  was  interested  only  in  the 
pilgrims'  coins,  and  not  in  their 
glorious  temple  with  its  pillars  of 
white  marble.  Malek  was  a  seller  of 
spices  and  had  an  eye  to  business. 


And  yet  the  old  Arab  camel  driver 
could  not  forget  the  look  in  the  eyes 
of  the  burly  strnager.  Malek  was 
still  waiting  for  this  master  to  pass. 
And  even  as  he  waited  he  heard  loud 
cries  and  shoutings.  Looking  down  the 
street,  he  saw  a  great  company  of 
halt,  lame  and  blind  making  their  way 
towards  the  temple. 

"Why  go  these  people  to  the  tem- 
ple?" asked  Malek  to  a  standerby. 

"Ah,  don't  you  know  that  the  great 
Master  is  in  the  temple  today,  healing 
all  manner  of  diseases?"  replied  the 
man,  astonished  at  the  ignorance  of 
the  Arab  merchant. 

Without  delay  Malek  packed  his 
boxes  of  ointment  and  spices  and  his 
vials  of  priceless  perfumes  into  the 
packsaddle  of  his  lone  kneeling  camel. 
Then  he  tapped  the  beast  lightly  on 
the  neck,  whereupon  it  rose  at  once. 
With  one  hand  Malek  led  the  camel  by 
a  short  rope,  while  with  the  other  he 
clasped  a  precious  alabaster  box  of 
ointment  to  his  breast  He  would  give 
this  gift  to  the  Master  of  miracles — 
perhaps  it  would  buy  him  healing  for 
his  infirmity.  Malek  would  make  a 
bargain! 

In  the  outer  court  of  the  beautiful 
temple,  all  dazzling  in  the  sun,  stood 
the  old  Arab  merchant  shielding  his 
squinting  eyes  with  his  bronze-skinned 
hand.  He  clasped  the  box  more 
tightly  within  his  flowing  cloak  as 
the  crowds  pushed  and  jostled  about 
him.  He  was  absorbed  in  One  talking 
to  the  passover  multitudes  about  some- 
thing called  love.  He  said  that  men 
should  give  Him  their  hearts  and  their 
love  instead  of  gifts. 

Malek  listened.    He  could  not  under- 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


stand,  but  yet  he  cupped  his  ear  to 
catch  every  word.  He  even  tried  to 
p»sh  nearer  but  pilgrim  crowds  were 
not  making  room  for  a  tawny-skin- 
ned, turbaned  Arab.  And  so  Malek 
could  not  barter  with  this  Master. 

He  slipped  away  from  the  edge  of 
the  crowd,  and  as  he  led  his  camel 
down  the  crooked  street  he  pondered 
over  the  unfamiliar  words  he  had 
heard.  Would  this  strange  Master 
not  have  acepted  his  box  of  ointment 
in  return  for  the  healing  of  his  in- 
firmity ?  But  his  business  proposition 
had  failed.  He  must  return  to  his 
shabby  stall  and  set  out  the  box  for 
sale,  for  now  there  was  only  the  smal- 
lest possibility  of  the  Master's  pass- 
ing his  way. 

It  was  several  days  later  as  Malek 
was  loading  his  wares  upon  his  faith- 
ful beast's  back  that  two  women 
stopped  him,  saying,  "Aloes  and 
spices  we  would  buy  for  our  Master." 

"Which  master?"  questioned  Malek 
looking  at  them.  "Surely  not  the 
one  from  your  temple  ?  You  dont  tell 
me  that  those  people  whom  He  healed 
have  slain  Him?"  he  asked  with 
anxiety. 

"Yes,"  sobbed  the  two  women,  "on- 
ly this  afternoon  we  put  His  body 
into  a  new  sepulchre.  And  now  we 
would  buy  spices  for  His  burial." 

"Here!"  shouted  Malek,  fumbling 
among  the  boxes  in  a  large  sack, 
"here!  Take  this  box  of  ointment.  It 
is  my  gift  to  Him.  Give  it  to  Him 
for  me!"  And  the  old  merchant  thrust 
the  box  into  their  hands.  Now,  at 
last,  he  could  give  his  gift  which  he 
hoped  would,  in  some  mysterious  way, 
secure  healing  for  him. 

And  as  the  women  went  with  haste 
Malek  wondered  long.  He  still  re- 
membered the  words   of  this   temple 


Master,  and  the  act  of  these  two 
women  almost  reminded  him  of  that 
word  'love.'  That  must  have  been 
what  He  meant!  Nevertheless,  Malek 
hoped  that  his  gift  would  avail  for  him, 
for  he  wanted  returns  for  the  sacrifice 
of  his  priceless  box  of  ointment.  He 
trusted  it  had  not  been  a  bad  bargain. 

Jerusalem  had  again  settled  down 
to  its  normal  routine  of  life.  Festival 
crowds  had  left  in  great  companies  by 
the  gates  in  the  high  walls.  Only  an 
occasional  boy  called  out  leather  bot- 
tles of  cool,  clear  water  for  sale. 
Fewer  troops  of  helmeted  Roman  sol- 
diers were  evident  on  the  streets. 
And  by  the  Damascus  gate  rested  a 
lone  camel  with  its  driver,  before  tak- 
ing to  the  long  dusty  road  beyond 
the  city  walls. 

The  drowsy  driver  was  suddenly 
startled  by  two  women  who  came 
running  up  to  him,  holding  out  an 
alabaster  box. 

"Here,  merchant,"  cried  the  one 
woman,  "take  your  ointment.  We  do 
not  need  it.     Haven't  you  heard?" 

"Heard?"  queried  Malek. 

"Yes,"  continued  the  other  excited- 
ly, "haven't  you  heard  that  our  Master 
is  no  longer  in  the  new  sepulchre 
we  told  you  about?  He  wasn't  there 
when  we  came  to  anoint  His  body  with 
your  ointment.    He  was  gone." 

"But  He's  alive,"  interrupted  the 
first  woman,  "for  some  of  His  friends 
have  seen  Him  and  say  it  is  true. 
So  He  does  not  need  your  gift  of 
precious  ointment." 

"He  did  not  need  my  gift  then?" 
repeated  the  old  merchant  in  a 
tremulous  voice.  And  when  he  looked 
up  he  was  alone  with  his  alabaster 
box.  The  women  had  sped  back  into 
the  city,  talking  with  others  on  the 
way. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


"My  gift!"  muttered  Malek.  And 
even  as  he  said  it  the  box  slipped  from 
his  long,  brown  fingers  to  the  cobble 
stones  at  his  feet.  It  broke  into  a 
thousand  pieces  and  the  sweetest  of 
odors  swept  up  to  his  nostrils — and 
was  gone. 

And  then  a  new  understanding  crept 
into  the  crafty  Arab's  soul.  A  kind- 
ly light  shone  from  his  small  eyes  as 
he  realized  how  fragile  was  his  gift — 
broken  and  wafted  away  upon  the  air 
in  a  moment.    But  these  women.    They 


had  given  love  to  the  Master.  That 
lasted  and  endured.  And  suddenly 
Malek  knew  the  meaning  of  the  Mas- 
ter's word  'love.' 

The  old  driver  sprang  up  quickly. 
He  kicked  aside  the  broken  pieces  with 
his  sandaled  feet.  And  as  he  led  hia 
trusty  camel  through  the  Damascus 
gate  and  down  the  great  dusty  high- 
way, Malek  knew  that  if  this  Master 
were  alive,  he  could  find  Him  some- 
where. 


FOR  ME 


Under  an  Eastern  sky, 
Amid  a  rabble  cry, 
A  man  went  forth  to  die, 
For  me! 

Thorn-crowned  his  blessed  head, 
Blood-stained  his  every  tread, 
Cross-laden,  on  he  sped, 
For  me ! 

Pierced  glow  his  hands  and  feet, 
Three  hours  o'er  him  did  beat 
Fierce  rays  of  noon-tide  heat, 
For  me! 

Thus  wert  thou  made  all  mine, 
Lord,  make  me  wholly  thine. 
Give  grace  and  strength  divine, 
To  me! 

In  thought  and  word  and  deed, 
Thy  will  to  do ;  oh,  lead  my  feet 
Even  though  they  bleed, 
To  thee! 


— Author  Unknown. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


THE  ORIGINS  OF  ORGANIZED 
METHODISM 


(Charlotte  Observer) 


Two  outstanding  events  serve  to 
make  the  Methodist  church  first  page 
news  in  the  world  today.  One  is  the 
great  branches  of  Methodism  in  Amer- 
ica, the  Northern,  Southern  and  the 
Methodist  Protestant,  and  the  oth- 
er is  celebration  of  the  200th  anniver- 
sary of  John  Wesley's  Aldersgate  Ex- 
perience on  May  24,  1738,  which  is 
^regarded  as  the  starting  point  of  the 
Methodist  church. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  Methodism 
as  an  organized  and  separate  body 
began  in  America  in  1784  under 
Francis  Asbury  and  Thomas  Coke. 
English  Methodists  did  not  separate 
until  1795,  and  John  Wesley  had  been 
dead  four  years.  The  famous  founder 
-of  Methodism  remained  an  Episco- 
pal clergyman  to  the  end  of  his  life. 
The  Methodist  "societies"  were  form- 
ing beneath  his  skillful  hands,  with 
class  meetings,  lay  leaders  and  annual 
^conferences,  but  all  property  and 
authority  lay  in  the  hands  of  John 
Wesley  who  as  a  benevolent  dictator 
ruled  as  an  autocrat. 

But  in  1784  he  ordained  Thomas 
Coke  as  superintendent  of  American 
Methodism,  Superintendent  meant 
"bishop,"  and  Coke,  with  Thomas 
Vassey,  Richard  Whatcoat,  and  some 
others,  came  over  as  deputation  from 
Wesley  and  at  Lovely  Lane  Chapel, 
Baltimore,  Maryland,  on  Dec.  24,  1784, 
Francis  Asbury  was  ordained  as  as- 
sociate superintendent,  which  also  soon 
meant  bishop. 

This  was  the  famous  Christmas 
Conference,  the  genesis  of  American 


Methodism,  and  the  real  start  of  true 
and  separate  Methodism  The  Revo- 
lutionary War  was  over,  and  the  young 
republic  had  begun.  The  conference 
adopted  the  24  articles  taken  from 
the  English  39  articles  and  they  added 
one  of  allegiance  to  the  new  republic. 
The  story  of  early  American  Metho- 
dism is  truly  the  biography  of  Francis 
Asbury.  Sent  by  Wesley  to  the 
colonies  in  1771,  with  a  group  of  mis- 
sionaries, Asbury's  alone  remained 
during  the  war,  keeping  neutral 
through  the  strife,  only  preachinng 
and  working.  The  story  of  Wesley  in 
England  is  fully  duplicated  by  the 
devotion  of  Asbury  in  America  as  he 
spent  over  60  years  riding  ceaselessly 
in  utter  disregard  to  personal  health 
and  comfort,  from  Massachusetts  to 
Georgia,  through  all  kinds  of  weath- 
er, preaching,  giving,  counselling,  liv- 
ing as  near  a  perfect  life  as  is  pos- 
sible for  mortal  flesh,  eschewing  all 
ease  and  pleasure  for  the  glory  of 
God,  this  was  Francis  Asbury,  the 
great  pioneer  bishop  of  American 
Methodism. 

One  of  the  darkest  periods  of  Amer- 
ican history  as  to  immorality  and  ir- 
religion  was  just  after  the  Revo- 
lutionary war.  Francis  Asbury  and 
the  Methodists  were  raised  up  for 
such  time  as  that.  Then  a  great 
revival  sprang  up  beginning  in  Ken- 
tucky. In  1800  the  Methodists  num- 
bered 65,000.  In  30  years  they  had 
increased  to  476,000.  Now,  100  years 
later,  the  membership  is  7,400,000  in 
American,  in  the  three  branches  about 


22  THE  UPLIFT       ' 

to  unite,  counting  four  adherents  to  in  the  world  are  estimated  as  over  50 
each    name    listed    would    give    them  million,    the    largest    Protestant    de- 
America,  in  the  three  branches  about  nomination  on  the  globe, 
about  86,000,000.  Methodist  adherents 


GRADE  A 

Fear  has  been  expressed  for  the  adult  life  of  a  student  whose 
teacher  always  gives  him  grade  A  in  his  studies.  Most  of  us 
have  the  notion  that  the  student  who  always  "pulled  down" 
A's  would  experience  no  difficulty  getting  a  position  when  he 
graduated,  and  of  pushing  his  way  up  toward  the  top. 

But  those  who  have  made  a  close  study  of  the  matter  have 
come  to  a  somewhat  different  conclusion.  They  have  learned 
it  would  be  much  better  if  he  were  given  a  C  or  a  D  at  times. 
But  how  can  a  teacher  give  him  a  low  grade  when  he  has  earned 
a  high  one?  Probably  what  is  meant  is  that  it  would  be  better 
for  a  student  if  instead  of  earning  all  A's,  he  would  earn  only 
a  C  or  a  D. 

Can  we  not  see  that  the  young  man  who  leads  his  class  may 
be  inclined  to  think  he  can  secure  a  position  on  his  school 
grades?  But  that  is  a  poor  conclusion.  Classroom  work, 
which  is  often  of  a  technical  and,  it  ma}7  be,  of  a  none  too 
practical  character,  is  nothing  but  a  foundation,  and  success  in 
life  must  be  built  on  it  and  out  of  it.  That  he  should  rely  on. 
his  school  work  is  quite  natural. 

On  the  contrary  the  student  who  has  had  to  burn  the  mid- 
night oil  to  make  even  passing  marks  will  rely  on  nothing 
when  schools  days  are  over  but  the  same  kind  of  daily  plodding 
that  made  it  possible  for  him  to  graduate.  He  will  not  enter- 
tain the  delusion  that  a  score  of  jobs  will  be  awaiting  him.  On 
the  contrary  he  will  think  of  life  as  only  another  school  of 
hard  knocks,  and  he  will  be  prepared  to  face  the  vigors  of  it. 
He  is  to  be  congratulated  in  the  long  run  who  has  disciplined 
himself  in  hard  work,  and  not  who  has  mastered  a  textbook. 

— Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


23 


MAPLE  SUGAR 

By  Carl  Schurz  Lowden 


When  the  first  white  men  landed 
on  our  Atlantic  coast  they  found  that 
the  Indians  had  a  way  of  obtaining 
sweets  from  trees.  With  their  flint 
axes  the  natives  gashed  the  maples 
and  caught  the  sap  in  crudely  hewed 
troughs.  Insects  and  other  debris 
in  the  sap  never  worried  the  oboriginal 
Americans. 

The  Indians  used  sugar  water  for 
cooking  meat  long  before  they  dis- 
covered that  it  could  be  boiled  down 
into  delicious  syrup  and  sugar.  Ac- 
cording to  their  legend  Woksis,  the 
mighty  hunter,  had  a  squaw  named 
Moqua,  who  was  dutiful  and  diligent 
even  when  her  husband  went  away  to 
hunt  wild  game. 

But  can  you  imagine  Moqua's  dis- 
tress one  day  when  she  so  busied  her- 
self in  making  a  pair  of  moccasins 
for  Woksis  that  she  quite  forgot  the 
moose  meat  cooking  in  the  sweet  water 
of  the  maples.  The  water  had  become 
thick  syrup.  At  that  moment  the 
hunter  returned.  Instead  of  rebuking 
Moqua  he  tasted  the  thick  substance, 
praised  it,  praised  his  wife,  and  told 
all  the  tribe  about  it. 

Sugar  water,  as  the  Indians  had 
ascertained,  could  not  be  drawn  from 
the  maple  at  any  time  of  the  year. 
They  had  to  wait  until  winter  showed 
signs  of  breaking  and  spring  seemed 
just  around  the  corner,  when  there 
was  a  certain  mellowness  in  the  air, 
when  the  ground  froze  at  night  and 
thawed  during  the  day,  the  song  spar- 


row twittered,  and  the  tufted  titmouse 
called   "Peter"  thrice. 

From  the  scanty  gleanings  of  the 
Indains  the  production  of  maple  sugar 
and  syrup  has  grown  into  a  relatively 
big  business  in  Canada,  Vermont,  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ohio.  Here 
in  the  United  States  the  annual  yield 
of  the  tree  sugar  is  five  hundred  and 
eight  thousand  tons   respectively 

Perhaps  the  most  delightful  time 
of  the  maple  harvest  comes  with  the 
holding  of  a  "sugar-eat."  The  syrup 
is  boiled  down  low,  and  then  spoonfuls 
are  dropped  into  shovels  containing 
heaped-up  snow.  The  syrup  cools  at 
once  into  sugar.  Adults  and  young- 
sters make  merry  with  this  maple- 
dining,  with  songs,  games,  and  other 
diversions. 

Many  persons  refer  to  the  trees 
around  a  sugar  camp  as  "the  maple 
grove,"  but  the  owners  or  processors 
of  the  sap  have  another  name  for  it. 
To  them  the  maples  are  "the  sugar 
brush,"  although  the  trees  have  grown 
stalwart  without  any  resemblance  to 
saplings  or  shrubbery. 

Maple  sugar  is  highly  valued  be- 
cause of  its  distinctive  flavor  and 
pleasing  dark  brown  color.  If  it  were 
as  well  refined  as  cane  and  beet  sugar 
are,  it  would  also  be  white,  taste 
precisely  the  same,  and  sell  at  ap- 
proximately the  same  price.  It  ia 
the  comparative  rawness  of  maple 
sugar  that  makes  it  different  and  en- 
hances its  worth. 


While  you  are  here  learn  to  take  it  and  smile. 
luck  will  one  day  be  beneficial. — Exchange. 


All  this  bad 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


SETTING  A  GOAL 


(Selected) 


"What  do  I  want  to  do  in  life?" 
"What  do  I  want  to  be?"  Have  you 
ever  asked  yourselves  these  questions 
or  are  you  contented  in  going  through 
life  without  ever  definitely  mak- 
ing up  your  mind? 

There  are  people  who  are  outstand- 
ing because  of  their  accomplishments 
and  achievements  along  particular 
lines.  The  average  person  envies 
the  leaders,  but  at  the  same  time 
does  not  try  to  analyze  his  heroes 
and  see  what  it  was  that  made  them 
successful  in  life,  while  the  majority 
barely   manage   to    get   along    at   all. 

The  reasons  are  very  evident.  The 
successful  man  first  made  up  his  mind 
as  to  what  vocation  or  pursuit  his  life 
would  be  devoted.  He  did  this  by 
careful  process  of  elimination,  dis- 
carding those  vocations  of  which  he 
had  no  learning  whatsoever,  and  con- 
sidering those  occupations  that  in- 
trigued him.  He  conisdered  the  mat- 
ter not  lightly  as  though  he  were 
deciding  what  color  shirt  to  wear, 
but  seriously  and  with  a  full  reali- 
zation of  its  deep  significance  to  him- 
self. 


After  he  chose  the  thing  he  was 
going  to  be  associated  with  the  rest 
of  his  life,  he  went  to  work  at  it 
and  determined  that  he  would  not  be 
a  mediocre  or  average  craftsman, 
but  that  he  would  be  one  of  the  best, 
if  not  the  best.  He  concentrated  his 
attention  on  his  job  during  working- 
hours  and  he  studied  various  aspects  of 
it  during  his  leisure  time.  To  put  the 
matter  briefly,  he  made  up  his  mind 
he  was  going  to  be  an  outstanding 
individual  and  he  would  accept  no 
substitute  for  success.  He  made  a 
goal  for  himself  and  he  was  striving- 
with  all  his  power  to  attain  that  goal. 

The  rest  of  the  process  needs  no 
telling.  This  inaginary  man  about 
whom  we  are  talking  had  his  object 
formerly  fixed  in  his  mind;  and  he 
was  willing  to  put  forth  the  necessary 
effort  to  reach  that  objective  with 
the  result  that  he  reached  the  top 
of   the   ladder. 

"What  do  I  want  to  do  in  life?" 

"What  do  I  want  to  be?"  rather 
important    questions,    aren't    they? 


"The  mind  is  like  the  stomach.     It  is  not  how  much  you  put 
into  it  that  counts,  but  how  much  you  digest." 

— Albert  Joy  Nocks. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


UNDER  SEVEN  FLAGS 

By  Charles  Doubleyou 


Biloxi,  Mississippi,  possesses  a 
unique  distinction.  Over  it  have 
flown  seven  flags,  five  of  them  nation- 
al emblems:  Spain,  France,  Great 
Britain,  the  Confederacy,  the  United 
States;  the  remaining  two  are  state 
banners:  first,  the  Mississippi  Mag- 
nolia, and  the  present  State  flag. 

Biloxi  is  situated  in  the  southeast- 
ern part  of  Mississippi,  on  a  narrow 
peninsula  between  Mississippi  Sound 
and  Biloxi  Bay,  on  an  arm  of  the 
sound  opening  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  into  which  flows  the  Biolxi  River. 

An  interetsing  and  attractive  place 
is  the  city  of  15,000  with  the  odd  name 
assumed  from  a  branch  of  the  Sioux 
tribe  that  once  made  its  home  in  that 
section  of  the  country.  Here,  in  1712, 
was  the  first  permanent  white  settle- 
ment of  what  is  now  the  State  of 
Mississippi,  and  from  1719  to  1722 
it  was  the  capital  of  the  Louisiana 
TFei  ritory. 

The  flag  that  fluttered  over  Biloxi 
reflected  the  change  of  fortunes  of 
nation  that  followed  nation  for  con- 
trol of  the  immense  lands  of  the 
south.  The  French  flag  was  lowered 
there  in  1763,  to  be  succeeded  by  the 
English  for  eighteen  years.  It  was 
under  the  control  of  Spain  from  1781 
to  1798,  when  the  Mississippi  Territory 
was  organized;  and  that  part  of  it 
■which  is  now  the  present  State  of 
Mississippi  was  admitted  to  the 
Union  in  1817.  Yet  a  fifth  flag  was  to 
•wave  over  Biloxi  briefly,  that  of  the 
Confederacy  when  Mississippi  seced- 
ed from  the  Union.     Across  the  bay 


from  Biloxi  is  Beavoir,  the  former 
home  of  Jefferson  Davis,  president 
of   the    Confederacy. 

To  most  of  us  the  name  Biloxi  is 
associated  with  fish  food.  The  writer 
does  not  recall  ever  seeing  a  can 
of  shrimps  that  was  not  packed  there. 
Likewise,  much  of  our  crabs  and 
turtles  and  raw  and  canned  oysters 
come  from  Biloxi.  A  normal  year's 
shipments  include  175,000  gallons  of 
raw  oysters;  10,000,000  cans  of  shelled 
oysters;  8,000,000,  cans  of  shrimps. 
Catching,  packing  and  shipping  fish 
food  constitutes  Biloxi's  principal  in- 
dustry; and  riding  the  waters  of 
Biloxi  Bay  is  a  fleet  of  fishing  boats 
and  other  small  craft  numbering 
eight  hundred.  A  considerable  busi- 
ness also  exists  in  the  canning  of 
fruits  and  vegetables,  and  there  are 
a   few   manufacturing    interests. 

Possessing  an  excellent  climate,  a 
fine  extensive  beach,  mineral  wells, 
and  beautiful  surroundings,  a  further 
source  of  revenue  for  Biloxi  is  catering 
as  a  poular  resort,  both  in  summer 
and  winter,  especially  for  the  residents 
of  New  Orleans,  situated  about 
seventy-five  miles  to  the  southwest 
and  of  Mobile,  about  sixty  miles 
northwest. 

Giant  oaks  dripping  with  Spanish 
moss,  and  extending  to  the  very 
edge  of  the  water;  long-leaf  pines; 
magnolias;  oleanders;  camphor  trees; 
palms — these  persent  a  picturesque 
loveliness  indeed  to  the  city  of  the 
many  flags. 


26 


THE   UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  garden  force,  under  the  super- 
vision of  Mr.  L.  S.  Presson,  has  been 
spending  several  days  transplanting 
tomato  plants. 


Mr.  R.  M.  Rothgeb,  of  Raleigh,  en- 
gineer with  the  Budget  Bureau,  was 
at  the  School  last  Tuesday,  when  the 
contract  was  let  for  the  renovation 
of  our  ice  plant. 


Miss  Ethel  Speas,  consultant  of  in- 
take and  discharge,  division  of  in- 
stitutions and  correction,  State  Board 
of  Charity  and  Public  Welfare,  spent 
last  Thursday  at  the  School. 


Our  farm  manager  reports  that 
from  observations  at  this  time,  the  re- 
cent heavy  frost  did  very  little  dam- 
age to  our  early  crops,  a  field  of  Irish 
potatoes  in  the  lowlands  being  the 
only  crop  to  suffer. 


Vernon  Lamb,  of  the  Receiving 
Cottage  was  called  to  his  home  in 
Lumberton  last  Thursday  on  account 
of  the  death  of  his  mother.  Both  boys 
and  officials  of  the  school  tender  deep- 
est sympathy  to  this  lad  in  the  hour 
of  bereavement. 


Horace  Williams,  of  Cottage  No.  1, 
who  recently  underwent  an  operation 


for  appendicitis  at  the  Cabarrus  Coun- 
ty General  Hospital,  returned  to  the 
School  last  Monday.  At  present  he  is 
recuperating  in  the  "little  white 
house,"  but  is  expected  to  return  to 
his    cottage    soon. 


Mrs.  Leslie  Bell,  of  Concord,  re- 
cently brought  out  a  number  of  maga- 
zines for  the  use  of  our  boys.  This 
fine  reading  material  was  the  gift  of 
the  ladies  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Sunday  School,  and  we  are  very  grate- 
ful for  their  kindly  interest  in  the 
boys  at  the  Training  School. 


Two  grades  of  small  children  from 
the  Hartsell  School,  accompanied  by 
their  respective  teachers,  Mrs.  S.  G. 
Hawfield  and  Miss  Lila  White  Bost, 
visited  the  Training  School  recently, 
and  the  youngsters  seemed  to 
thoroughly  enjoy  visiting  the  various 
departments  here. 


Rev.  E.  S.  Summers,  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  Concord,  con- 
ducted the  service  at  the  Training 
School  last  Sunday  afternoon.  For 
the  Scripture  Lesson  he  read  the  story 
of  Jesus  and  the  rich  young  ruler,  as 
found  in  the  19th  chapter  of  Matthew, 
and  made  a  most  interesting  and  help- 
ful talk  to  the  boys  on  this  subject. 
In  this  message  the  speaker  stressed 
the  fact  that  in  order  to  do  anything 
really  worthwhile,  we  must  make  a 
sacrifice.     To  make  an  effort  is  com- 


THE   UPLIFT 


27 


mendable,  but  to  accomplish  any- 
thing of  importance,  requires  the  very 
best  that  is  in  us. 


Last  week  we  received  a  copy  of 
the  "Dunn  Dispatch."  Since  this  pa- 
per is  not  on  our  exchange  list,  we  felt 
that  someone  had  sent  it  for  some 
special  reason,  and,  upon  looking 
through  its  pages  we  found  a  picture 
of  one  of  our  boys,  who  had  not  been 
heard  from  since  his  graduation  from 
the  Dunn  High  School. 

The  picture  was  the  face  of  a  nice, 
clean-looking  young  man  and  under- 
neath it  was  written  these  simple 
words,  "Do  you  recognize  him?"  We 
do  not  yet  know  who  wrote  this  brief 
message,  but  the  following  article 
gives  a  very  flattering  account  of  the 
boy's  achievements  since  leaving  us. 
We  quote  the  newspaper  story  in  full, 
only  omitting  the  boy's  name: 

"He  clicks  his  heels  and  answers 
to  the  roll  call  as  'Flying  Cadet 
. '  "  This  22-year- 
old  citizen  of  Dunn  has  received  an 
appointment  in  the  United  States 
Army  Air  Corps  at  Randolph  Field, 
Texas.  Although  he  has  been  at  the 
famous  flying  field  a  little  more  than 
a  week,  he  has  made  rapid  strides  and 


is  already  practicing  advanced  air 
maneuvers  on  the  ground. 

"This  young  man  was  selected 
among  the  students  at  State  College 
through  meritorious  work.  He  pass- 
ed the  examination  in  Washington, 
D.  C.  and  made  an  excellent  grade. 
He  was  recommended  for  the  ap- 
pointment by  United  States  Sentors 
Josiah  W.  Bailey  and  Bob  Reynolds; 
Congressman  J.  Rayard  Clark;  in  ad- 
dition to  several  other  political 
notables. 

"He  graduated  from  the  Dunn  High 
School  with  honors  and  then  attended 
State  College  at  Raleigh  for  three 
years,  until  his  appointment.  Al- 
ways a  flying  enthusiast,  he  studied 
aviation,  in  addition  to  his  college 
work,  at  the  Raleigh  airport.  He 
also  did  commendable  work  there 
and  received  the  praise  of  the  airport 
officials.  At  the  time  of  his  appoint- 
ment he  was  head  of  a  R.  0.  T.  C. 
unit  at  State  College. 

"In  high  school  and  college  he  was 
regarded  as  a  leader  and  was  promi- 
nently connected  with  various  organi- 
zations in  each.  He  was  particularly 
active  in  scouting  and  Hi-Y  activities 
while  at  Dunn.  Immediately  follow- 
ing his  graduation  from  high  school, 
he  served  as  a  page  in  the  North 
Carolina  Legislature." 


Profanity  is  an  indication  of  ignorance,  poor  word  selection, 
bad  breeding,  mental  laziness,  and  admitted  inferiority. 

— Exchange. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  MARCH 

The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST  GRADE 

— A— 
Clyde  Barnwell  2 
Burris  Bozeman  2 
Horace  Journigan 

— B— 
Wesley  Beaver 
Paul  Briggs  3 
Audie  Farthing 
Clarence   Gates 
Oscar  Smith 

SECOND    GRADE 

— A— 
J.  T.  Branch 
James  Blocker 
Kenneth  Conklin  2 
Merritt  Gibson 
William  Goins 
Lawrence  Guffey  2 
William  Jerrell  2 
Wilfred  Land  2 
Felix  Littlejohn  3 
William  Lowe  2 
Joseph  Mobley  2 
Fonnie  Oliver  3 
Thomas  Sullivan  3 
Hildren  Sweeney  3 
Charles  Taylor  2 
Dewey  Ware  3 
Samuel  J.  Watkins  3 
Ross  Young  2 

— B— 

Don  Britt  2 
Carl  Breece  2 
Lewis  Donaldson  3 
Delphus  Dennis  2 
Samuel  Ennis  2 
William  Estes  3 
Blaine  Griffin  3 
Hubert  Holloway  3 
James  Jordan  2 
Mark  Jones  2 
Thomas  King 
Van  Martin  2 
William  Pitts 
William  Surratt  3 


Jones  Watson 
W.  J.  Wilson  2 

THIRD  GRADE 

—A— 

Junius    Brewer  3 
William  Howard 
Carl   Singletarv  3 
Elmer   Talbert  2 
Leonard  Watson 
Joseph  White 

— B— 

Archie  Castlebury 
Frank  Crawford  2 
Ivey  Eller  2 
J.  C.  Ennis 
Roy  Frazier 
Bruce  Kersey  2 
Elbert  Kersey 

FOURTH  GRADE 

— A— 
Leonard  Buntin 
Theodore  Bowles  3 
James  Coleman  3 
John  Robbins 

— B— 

Robert  Atwell 
Harold  Bryson  2 
George  Duncan  3 
Baxter  Foster  2 
Jack  Foster  2 
Junius  Holleman 
Thomas  Pitman  2 
Paul  Ruff 
Rowland  Rufty 
Grover  Revels 
Raymond  Sprinkle 
Mack  Setzer 
Earthy  Strickland 
Eugene  Smith  2 
Howard  Todd  2 

FIFTH  GRADE 

— B— 
J.  C.  Branton  2 
Leonard  Wood 


THE  UPLIFT  29 


SIXTH  GRADE  Harold  Walsh 

—A—  SEVENTH  GRADE 


— A— 


Claude  Ashe  2 

Milford  Hodgin 

Nick  Rochester  2  Ewin  Odom 

Fred  Williamson 

— B —  James  West  2 

Odell  Bray  2  — B— 

Postell  Clark 

Henry  Cowan  Wilson  Bowman 

Heller  Davis  2  William  Brackett 

James  C.  Hoyle  Carl  Kepley 

Thomas  McRary  Edward  Lucas 

Grady  Pennington  Charles  Webb  2 

Oscar  Roland  3  Harvey  Walters 

Thomas  Shaw  Marvin  Wilkins 


PROTECTING  ROBIN  REDBREAST 

By  way  of  the  Winston-Salem  Journal  we  learn  of  the  old 
treaty  which  makes  the  killing  of  robins  a  federal  offense. 
•'Robin  redbreast,  traditional  harbinger  of  spring,"  observes 
the  Journal,  "is  a  cocky  looking  little  rascal,  and  no  wonder. 
He  has  reason  to  swagger  for  he  is  so  important  that  his  life  is 
protected  by  a  trade  treaty  between  England  and  the  United 
States." 

"Sir  Robin  did  not  achieve  his  importance  simply  by  coming 
on  the  spring  scene  early,  or  because  his  flaming  coat  against  a 
new  green  lawn  has  a  decided  aesthetic  appeal,  but  by  hard 
work  and  demonstrating  the  truth  of  the  old  adage  that  the 
early  bird  gets  the  worm,"  says  the  Journal. 

"If  insectivorous  is  an  adjective  that  can  be  compared,  then 
he  might  be  termed  the  most  insectivorous  bird.  His  predi- 
lection for  insects  and  worms  of  all  kinds,  and  his  persistence 
in  satisfying  his  preference  make  him  an  invaluable  aid  to  the 
farmer  and  gardener. 

North  Carolina  game  authorities  are  co-operating  with  the 
government  in  dealing  with  those  who  make  war  on  the  red- 
breast, according  to  W.  C.  Lisk,  North  Carolina  fish  and  game 
protector. 

"So,  if  you  are  one  of  those  who  love  the  robin  for  his  beauty, 
his  cheery  note  and  his  punctuality,  as  well  as  for  his  practical 
service,  and  are  annoyed  by  the  neighbors'  boys  who  use  their 
air  rifles  indiscriminately  on  everything  that  flies,  you  may 
scare  them  out  of  their  murderous  ways  by  telling  them  that 
'Uncle  Sam  will  git  you,  ef  you  don't  watch  out !" — Selected. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  April  10,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(19)    Marvin  Bridgeman  19 
(14)   Ivey  Eller  21 
(11)   Leon  Hollifield  21 
(22)    Edward  Johnson  22 

(8)   Frank  King  8 
(22)    Edward  Lucas  22 

(8)   Warner  Sands  14 

(8)    Mack    Setzer  17 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE   No.   3 

Robert  Atwell  4 
Carlton  Brookshire  4 
Neely  Dixon  10 

(2)    Coolidge  Green  10 

(4)   James  Mast  13 
James  McCune  8 
William  McRary  9 
F.   E.   Mickle  9 
Grady  Pennington  4 

(2)   John'C.  Robertson  9 
George  Shaver  3 
William  T.  Smith  9 

(2)   Fred  Vereen  10 
(19)   Allen  Wilson  21 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Ernest  Beach  16 
J.  C.  Branton  3 
James   Page  3 
(7)   Winford  Rollins  15 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Bryson  11 
(2)   Fletcher  Castlebury  14 
(2)   Thomas  Hamilton  11 
(2)   Columbus    Hamilton  13 


Charles   McCoyle  12 
Ray  Pitman  14 

COTTAGE   No.   7 

William   Beach  8 
(2)    Cleasper  Beasley  2 

James  Davis  7 
(2)   Donald  Earnhardt  2 
(2)   Blaine   Griffin  8 

Hugh  Johnson  13 
(2)   N.  B.  Johnson  6 

James  Jordan  4 

(2)   Edmund  Moore  8 

* 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(4)    Don  Britt  6 

Edward  J.  Lucas  7 
George  May 
Charles  Taylor  10 

COTTAGE  No  9 

Wilson  Bowman  18 
J.  T.  Branch  16 

(8)   William  Brackett  14 
Edgar  Burnette  13 
James  Coleman  15 

(8)   Heller  Davis  17 
Woodfin  Fowler  14 
Odie  Hicks  11 
Mark  Jones  7 

(8)   Elbert  Kersey  12 
Eugene  Presnell  9 
Homer  Smith  18 
Thomas  Wilson  11 
Samuel  J.  Watkins  11 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde    Adams  11 
Floyd   Combs  7 
Edward   Chapman  8 
Milford  Hodgin  17 
Elbert  Head 
William  Knight  7 
James  Nicholson  5 
William  Peedin  10 
Clerge  Robinette  4 
William  R.  Williams  1 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  15 
Joseph  D.  Corn  6 
Joseph  Christine  3 
Lawrence  Guffey  9 
(14)   Albert   Goodman  14 
Ballard    Martin  4 
Paul    Mullis  7 
(4)   Edward  Murray  13 
(2)   Donald  Newman  20 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  8 
Alphus  Bowman  11 
Allard  Brantley  7 
Frank  Dickens  14 
James  Elders  10 
Max  Eaker  14 
Franklin  Henslev  3 
S.  E.  Jones  10 
Lester  Jordan  7 
Alexander  King  15 
Thomas  Knight  9 
Tillman  Lyles  8 
Clarence  Mayton  10 
Ewin    Odom  17 
William  Powell  10 
James  Reavis  10 
Howard  Sanders  12 
George  Tolson  2 
Leonard  Watson  4 
Leonard  Wood  3 
Ross   Young  14 


COTTAGE   No.   13 

Norman  Brodgen  14 
Clarence  Douglas  11 
(2)   Irvin  Medlin  13 
(2)    Garland  McPhail  4 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)    Clyde  Barnwell  4 
Fred  Clark  5 
James  Kirk  18 
John  Kirkman  3 
Richard  Patton  4 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(10)   Warren  Bright  16 
John  Brown   14 
Leonard  Buntin  10 
(5)   Hobart  Gross  17 
(2)   L.   M.  Hardison  15 
Joseph  Hyde  13 
Clarence  Line'erflt  13 

(5)  Raymond  Mabe  16 

(6)  Paul  Ruff     8 

(2)    Rowland  Rufty  5 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)   James    Chavis  8 
(4)   Reefer  Cummings  10 
(2)   Joseph  Cox  16 
(2)   Filmore    Oliver  17 
Curley  Smith 
Hubert   Short  12 


FOUR  QUARTS  A  DAY 

Two  years  ago  Abraham  Staz  of  Washington,  was  65  years 
of  age,  and  in  poor  health  and  losing  weight.  He  started  on  a 
milk  diet.  "I  felt  bad  all  kinds  of  ways,"  he  told  a  feature 
writer  of  the  Washington  Evening  Star  recently,  and  added: 
"My  blood  pressure  was  way  up,  I  had  pains  in  my  stomach 
nearly  every  time  I  ate  anything,  headaches  day  after  day — it 
was  awful."  The  longer  he  stuck  to  milk  the  better  he  felt. 
For  two  years  he  has  drank  four  quarts  of  milk  a  day,  and  he 
takes  neither  water  nor  other  food  into  his  stomach.  "I  don't 
miss  food  at  all — in  fact,  never  feel  the  least  bit  hungry,"  de- 
clared Satz. 

He  walks  several  miles  a  day,  claims  to  have  discovered  the 
"perfect  food."  Maybe  he  is  right  since  milk  has  long  been 
known  to  health  experts  as  a  completely-balanced  ration,  con- 
sisting of  the  following:  water,  87.34  per  cent;  fat  3.75; 
lactose,  4.70 ;  caseinogen,  3 ;  lactalbumin,  40 ;  salts  .75,  and  other 
constituents,  .06. — Mooresville  Enterprise. 


APR  SB  "1938 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  APRIL  23,  1938 


No.  IS 


M  Carolina^  CoUectioti 


YOUR  OWN  STORY 

Has  anybody  told  you  that  every  thought 

you  think 
Makes  lines  just  like  the  little  lines  you  write 

with  pen  and  ink? 

And  thoughts  of  anger,  fear,  or  hate  will 

spoil  the  prettiest  face 
By  making  ugly  little  lines  which  nothing 

can  erase. 

But  thoughts  of  love  and  kindness,  and  joy- 
fulness  and  cheer 

Make  very  pretty  little  lines,  all  fine  and  firm 
and  clear. 

And  by  and  by  your  face  becomes  an  open 

story  book 
Which  every  one  can  see  and  read  each  time 

they  chance  to  look. 

So  if  you  want  your  face  to  tell  a  story  sweet 

and  fair, 
You  must  see  that  only  good  thoughts  do  any 

writing  there. 

— Author  Unknown. 


•  rVTw 
* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 
* 


1 


▼         '  y  Jt» 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

LEND  A  HAND                           (The  Watchman-Examiner)  10 

HARVESTING  A  TON  OF  COAL        By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair  11 

MACHINE-GRADED  INTELLIGENCE 

By  Charles  Doubleyou  12 

THE  CHILDREN'S  HOUR                    By  Ruth  C.  Anderson  13 

MIGRATION  OF  BIRDS  CONTROLLED  BY  LIGHT 

By  Stephen  J.  McDonough  14 

MUSIC  AND  MANHOOD                                        (Selected)  15 

SEVEN  YEARS  A  MUSICIAN      By  Daniel  I.  McNamara  16 

ISLE  OF  WIGHT  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 

TRACED   TO   1753                        By   Daisy   Nurney  17 

IN  CAROLINA  WILD  WOODS         By  Simons  Lucas  Roof  18 

THE  PIONEERS'  PARTY                             By  George  Moore  21 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.   C,   under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


GOD'S  BEAUTIFUL  WORLD 

When  God  planned  out  the  earth  for  us, 

With  all  its  lovely  things, 
The  mountains  and  the  rivers, 

The  lakes  and  bubbling-  springs, 
The  great  wide  rolling  ocean 

And  the  woods  and  meadow  lands — 
'Twas  beautiful  in  every  place 

When  it  came  forth  from  God's  hands. 

But  it  must  be  more  lovely  still, 

And  so,  amid  the  green 
Where  the  birds  were  singing  over  head, 

The  loveliest  flowers  were  seen. 
Blue,  yellow,  scarlet,  orange, 

And  violet,  and  pink; 
And  then  to  make  it  perfect 

He  planned  it  so,  I  think, 
That  each  month  has  its  blossoms 

From  spring  to  latest  fall 
That  come  in  bright  succession 

When  they  hear  their  Master's  call. 

The  tender  little  wild  flowers 

Come  creeping  through  the  snow, 
And  blossoms  riot  over  here 

All  down  the  orchard  row; 
June  brings  its  matchless  roses,  ■ 

The  summer  white  and  gold 
Of  the  queenly  nodding  lilies 

And  scarlet  poppies  bold; 
And  then  when  frost  is  threatening 

To  put  the  flowers  to  rout, 
Chrysanthemums  rise  bravely 

And  sent  their  blossoms  out. 
So  it  is  what  the  Bible  says 

About  things  as  they  stood, 
When  God  had  finished  making  things 

He  said  it  all  was  "Good." 


-Apples  of  Gc 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

EASTER 

The  Easter  exercise  at  the  Jackson  Training  School  was  soul- 
stirring.  The  passion  of  Christ  was  pantomimed  by  the  boys  while 
the  scriptural  story  was  read.  The  characters  taking  part  were 
dressed  in  costumes  used  at  that  period  of  history.  The  whole 
theme  was  depicted  in  pantomine  with  the  earnestness  and  under- 
standing of  artists. 

The  boys  in  the  audience  were  deeply  impressed.  There  was 
not  a  whisper  or  anything  to  suggest  restlessness.  They  were 
taught  at  this  time  the  story  of  the  Christ  and  the  twelve  in  the 
upper  chamber  in  Jerusalem ;  the  trial  before  Pilate ;  His  suffering 
in  Gethsemane  and  the  march  to  Calvary. 

The  music  was  beautiful.  The  trained  choir  sung  all  of  the  ap- 
propriate hymns,  softy  and  in  perfect  unison.  Mrs.  George  Barrier, 
director  of  music  at  the  school,  is  an  artist  in  training  these  boys. 
She  was  a  teacher  of  public  school  music,  and  fills  the  place  at  the 
school  admirably  and  successfully.  The  boys  like  their  teacher 
which  is  an  evidence  that  they  too  have  an  appreciation  of  good 
music.  It  has  never  been  the  pleasure  of  the  writer  to  attend  a 
more  impressive  Easter  service  rendered  by  students  from  any 
walk  of  life.  This  institution  is  putting  over  a  fine  program  of 
activities  that  will  rebound  for  good  by  returning  to  the  state  a 
citizenry  of  the  finest  calibre. 


FIGHT  CANCER  WITH  KNOWLEDGE 

The  Women's  Field  Army  of  the  American  Society  for  the  Con- 
trol of  Cancer  was  launched  in  the  fall  of  1916.  To  spread  the  mes- 
sage that  "early  cancer  is  curable"  the  slogan  accepted  is  "Fight 
Cancer  with  Knowledge."  This  disease  is  not  fought  by  the  women 
alone.  There  is  allied  with  them  in  every  part  of  the  country  the 
leading  physicians. 

The  American  Society  for  the  Control  for  Cancer  organizes  state 
divisions  after  approved  by  the  State  Medical  Society.  The  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association  is  in  complete  sympathy  with  the  work. 

This  is  a  woman's  army  because  women  suffer  most  from  cancer, 
and  it  is  imperative  they  know  it  can  be  cured  in  more  than  seventy 
per  cent  of  the  cases,  if  taken  in  time. 

Dr.  Thomas  J.  Parran,  Surgeon  General  of  the  United  States 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

Public  Health  Service  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  last  year's 
work  of  the  Army  was  effective  in  preparing  for  enactment  of 
legistation.  And  the  campaign  was  more  than  justified  for  time 
aid  labor  spent. 

The  state  commander  in  North  Carolina  is  Miss  Ethel  Parker, 
Gatesville.  She  is  zealous  in  appointing  her  lieutenants  in  each 
county.  Miss  Parker  has  a  clear  mind  combined  with  a  pleasing 
personality  that  bespeaks  for  her  success  in  putting  over  an  edu- 
cational program  that  will  give  acurate  facts  on  cancer  control. 
As  the  work  advances  the  one  ultimate  aim  of  the  Women's  Field 
Army  with  allied  co-workers  is  to  hold  clinics  purposely  to  make 
people  apprehensive  of  symptons  so  there  will  be  no  waste  of  time 
in  consulting  a  physician  and  thereby  avoid  a  tragic  death. 

The  cancer  Clinic  at  Wake  Forest,  April  14-15,  assembled  many 
notable  scientists.  Those  attending  were  Dr.  Charles  F.  Geschickter, 
John  Hopkins  Hospital;  Dr.  Max  Culter,  United  States  Veteran 
Hospital,  Chicago  and  Dr.  J.  Grafton  Love  of  the  Mayo  Clinic.  Ap- 
pearing also  on  the  program  is  Mrs.  Marjorie  B.  Illig,  New  York, 
who  is  National  Commander  of  the  American  Society  of  the  Control 
of  Cancer. 

This  clinic  is  sponsored  by  Dr.  H.  B.  Ivey,  Goldsboro  Hospital, 
Dr.  T.  Leslie  Lee,  Kinston  Hospital,  and  Dr.  C  Coy  Carpenter,  dean 
of  Wake  Forest  Medical  School,  chosen  from  the  North  Carolina 
Medical  Association.  In  this  great  work  these  distinguished 
physicians  are  not  working  for  either  fortune  or  fame,  but  by  ex- 
periment and  study  are  tryiag  to  reduce  the  mortality  rate  from 
cancer  that  has  been  steadily  increasing. 

Today  it  stands  second  only  to  heart  disease  as  a  cause  of  death 
in  the  United  States.  This  educational  program  when  once  effective 
will  very  soon  eliminate  the  "quack"  who  feeds  upon  the  ignorant 
masses  who  wish  to  be  healed.  A  quack  is  a  menace  to  any  com- 
munity, and  unconsciously  we  have  them  in  our  midst,  and  they  are 
plying  their  trade.  For  that  reason  if  no  other,  we  should  "fight 
cancer  with  knowledge." 


CONCORD'S  GARDEN  TOUR 

The  past  week  marked  the  date  of  the  first  "Garden-Tour"  for 
Concord.      The  entire  program  was  carried  out  effectively,  and  the 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

gardens  were  visions  of  beauty.  It  would  be  difficult  to  say  which 
garden  was  the  prettiest.  Each  had  a  different  setting,  which 
was  a  matter  of  taste,  also  landscaped  to  suit  the  lay  of  the  land, 
but  the  colorings  were  beautiful  and  varied — a  perfect  display  of  the 
handiwork  of  God. 

Mrs.  Charles  A.  Cannon  sponsored  the  movement  and  she  is  to 
be  congratulated.  She  has  shown  to  the  public  many  hidden  beauty 
spots  in  Concord,  and  as  the  passing  years  beat  out  their  march 
the  spirit  of  this  first  "Garden  Tour"  will  return  each  spring  with 
a  greater  love  for  flowers — the  sweetest  things  God  ever  made  and 
forgot  to  breath  therein  the  breath  of  mortal. 

Some  poet  wrote  "a  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  forever".  The 
memory  of  the  many  beautiful  gardens  visited  on  this  garden  tour 
leaves  a  mental  picture  of  kaleidoscopic  beauty  that  will  continue 
to  linger  and  be  a  joy.  Such  scenes  give  to  all  an  eternal  freshness 
born  of  the  love  of  nature. 

This  first  garden  tour  was  an  experiment,  but  we  feel  that  each 
year  this  venture  will  become  more  popular  and  grow  till  Concord 
will  be  famed  for  its  beautiful  lawns  and  flower  gardens. 

The  garden  tour  of  last  week  embraced  many  of  the  beauty  spots, 
and  was  more  than  an  expression  of  the  aesthetic  taste  of  our  home- 
makers,  but  an  appreciation  and  adoration  for  the  miracles, — a 
joyful  reawakening  in  this  warm  spring  time — a  symobl  of  the 
ressurrection,  making  impressive  Holy  Week  and  Easter. 

Seed  sown  in  good  soil  will  come  in  due  time,  so  there  is  hope  that 
a  greater  number  of  gardens  will  be  open  to  the  public  next  spring. 
It  is  a  custom  that  should  prevail  and  grow  in  interest,  developing 
a  finer  and  sweeter  vision  of  the  gifts  of  the  Master. 


BACK  IN  1669  FLORIDA  WAS  RECOGNIZED 

The  following  clipped  will  please  the  Floridians  who  feel  that 
the  state  of  sunshine  and  health  giving  climate  possesses  every 
virtue  that  will  draw  tourists  from  all  points  of  the  compass.  And 
these  boosters  are  not  far  wrong  if  one  should  judge  from  the 
number  of  automobiles  on  the  highways  and  the  streets.  The 
license  plates  are  proof -that  every  state  in  the  union  and  every 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

province  of  Canada  are  represented  in  Florida.  The  following  shows 
that  back  in  1669  Florida  was  advertised  and  boosted: 

The  complacence  of  Florida's  sales  talks  seems  to  have  extended 
back  through  the  ages.  However  much  further  it  may  reach  in 
future  archaeological  discoveries,  the  period  of  this  spirit  of  enter- 
prise has  been  pushed  back  to  1669.  There  was  recently  discovered 
in  Annapolis  library  an  advertising  circular  issued  from  London 
in  that  year,  which  boasted  of  Florida — then,  however,  extending  as 
far  north  as  Virginia — that  it  contained  "many  sorts  of  fruit 
trees" ;  that  it  produced  "two  crops  of  Indian  corn  in  one  year" ;  that 
it  had  "the  most  temperate  climate"  in  the  world.  It  made  a  special 
bid  for  feminine  consideration  by  the  assurance  that  "any  maid  or 
single  woman,  if  they  be  but  civil,  and  under  fifty  years  of  age, 
some  honest  man  or  other  will  purchase  them  for  wives."  It  will 
be  up  to  California  to  produce  some  earier  pamphlet  if  she  wishes 
to  defend  her  pre-eminence  and  save  her  face. 


DO  YOU  KNOW  HIM? 

The  Detroit  News  points  a  finger  of  criticism  at  every  automobile 
driver  who  disregards  the  traffic  laws  in  the  following  clever  para- 
graphs : 

"I  hate  the  chap  who  tries  to  beat  the  traffic  light ;  but  it  if  hap- 
pens to  me — why,  that's  all  right. 

"I  loathe  the  car  that  in  a  jam  twists  out  and  in ;  but  if  I'm  sit- 
ting at  the  wheel  I  slyly  grin. 

"At  drivers  who  lean  on  their  horns,  I  rave  and  shout ;  but  when 
some  fool  gets  in  my  way,  I  honk  him  out. 

"I  grow  indignant  at  the  chance  another  takes ;  but  I  drive  sixty 
miles  an  hour,  and  trust  my  brakes. 

"I  wonder,  is  it  possible  they  cannot  see  that  traffic  laws  were 
made  for  them,  and  not  for  me?" 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 


HOW  TO  TREAT  A  WIFE 

"When  some  time  or  other  the  better  half, 

brother, 

Seems    peevish    and    all    out    of    tone, 

Don't  get  in  a  dither  and  argufy  with  her, 

Just  leave  the  poor  lassie  alone. 

The 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 

A  college  professor  says  gasoline  is 
ten  times  more  explosive  than  dyna- 
mite. Wonder  if  he  is  married?  If 
not,  he  knows  nothing  about  the  great- 
est of  explosives. 


Mrs.     has     worries,     and    those    little 
flurries 
Are   some   of   a   million   or   two ; 
It    might    be    the   baby,    likelier,    maybe, 
The  cause  of  the  trouble   is  you." 


The  great  trouble  with  this  country 
is,  too  many  people  are  surveying 
problems,  when  they  ought  to  be  solv- 
ing them. 


An  exchange  says  that  "Cupid  uses 
nothing  but  smokeless  powder  in  his 
warfare."  And  it  keeps  him  puff-ing 
all  the  time. 


Henry  Ford  says  "The  recession  is 
making  people  think."  Well,  think- 
ing will  not  accomplish  a  great  deal 
unless  you  are  doing  something. 


A  magazine  article  advises  it's 
readers  "How  to  Tell  Bad  Eggs."  If 
you  have  any  conversation  with  "bad 
eggs"  it  should  be  done  over  the  tele- 
phone. 


We  are  told  that  Austria  is  about 
the  size  of  Maine.  And  just  now,  I 
opine,  is  just  about  as  important  as 
Maine  was  in  our  last  presidential 
election. 

It  is  acknowledged  by  most  every 
one  that  we  are  "living  in  a  world  of 
change."  I  recognize  that,  too — 
but  what  I'd  like  to  know;  how  do  you 
get  hold  of  a  little  of  it? 


It  used  to  be  said  that  "one  half  the 
people  of  this  country  did  not  know 
how  the  other  half  lived."  They 
have  found  out  now,  since  the  govern- 
ment has  been  passing  out  doles. 


We  are  often  told  that  "charity 
should  begin  at  home."  A  great  deal  of 
charity  in  this  world  never  begins 
any  where;  and  in  many  cases,  if  it 
does  begin  at  home,  it  stays  there. 


"There  is  probably  nothing  drier 
than  a  prohibition  meeting,"  says  a 
newspaper.  How  about  the  antics 
of  a  fellow  trying  to  get  into  a  ABC 
"legalized"  store  before  it  opens  its 
doors  ? 


When  a  wife  begins  to  brush  the 
dandruff  off  her  husband's  shoulders 
it  is  the  foreruner  of  her  desire  for 
something  dainty,  and  she  hesitates  to 
ask  for  it  outright.  Husbands  are 
warned. 


Did  you  ever  see  an  unhappy  horse  ? 
Did  you  ever  see  a  bird  that  had  the 
blues?  One  reason  why  birds  and 
horses  are  not  unhappy  is  because 
they  are  not  trying  to  impress  other 
birds  and  other  horses. 


It  is  said  that  the  people  who  are 
trying  to  get  something  for  nothing 
is  causing  most  of  the  trouble  in  this 
country.      It  appears  to  me  that  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


fellows  who  succeed  in  getting  some- 
thing for  nothing  are  the  ones  caus- 
ing the  trouble. 


If  it  is  true,  as  has  been  said  for 
ages,  that  "man  wants  but  little  here 
below"  why  so  many  make  such  a  fuss 
about  getting  little.  But  times  have 
changed.  Some  men  want  the  earth — 
and  all  that's  in  it. 


Wild  flowers  are  with  us  again  in 
all  of  their  beauty  and  subtile  charms. 
Let  us  be  content  with  admiring  them 
and  not  pull  them  up  by  the  roots 
and  cause  their  extinction.  Others 
passing  by  will  be  able  to  admire  them 
if  we  leave  them  alone,  as  we  should. 


political  election  year.  Now  if  such 
a  thing  is  possible  if  the  government 
will  put  a  tax  on  the  speeches  to  be 
heard  over  the  radio,  and  the  hustings, 
possibly  the  government  will  be  able  to 
balance  its  budget  by  next  year.  The 
fact  is,  free  speech  is  most  too  free. 


Speech  is  free.    So  it  is.    This  is  a 


A  young  girl  student  in  St.  Joseph's 
College,  Hartford,  Conn,  was  batting 
a  tennis  ball  around  the  school  gym- 
nasium when  she  made  a  direct  hit 
on  a  fire  alam  button  and  within  a  few 
minutes  a  good  portion  of  the  Hart- 
ford fire  department  was  at  the  Col- 
lege. The  young  woman  remarked 
that  she  "couldn't  do  it  again  in  a  mil- 
lion years,"  and  the  firemen  replied 
that  that  would  be  soon  enough  as  far 
as  they  were  concerned. 


GRANDMA,  1938  MODEL 

If  you  are  one  who  remembers  grandma  as  a  sweetly 
wrinkled  old  lady  in  lace  cap  who  sat  by  the  fire  and  knitted 
on  winter  evenings  and  rocked  and  fanned  herself  on  the 
porch  in  summer  you're  just  an  old-timer.  The  activites  of  a 
grandmother's  club  recently  organized  in  Chicago  will  give  you 
an  idea  what  a  streamlined  person  the  contemporary  grandma 
is. 

This  club  boasts  thirty-nine  grandmothers.  One  is  a  candi- 
date for  Mayor.  Another  employs  300  people  in  her  candy 
factory.  Another  heads  the  B.  and  O.'s  woman's  department. 
A  fourth  manages  a  $2,000,000  estate.  A  fifth  (with  thirteen 
grandchildren)  manages  a  gravel  pit.  A  sixth,  72,  has  sold 
insurance  for  a  living  since  she  was  54.     And  so  on. 

Like  young  folks,  these  grandmas  play  as  well  as  work. 
Listed  among  their  recreations  are  horseback  riding,  swing- 
ing. Rocking  chairs  ?  Why,  bless  your  soul,  leave  them  for 
the  tired  and  decrepit  younger  generation ! — New  York  World- 
Telegram. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 

LEND  A  HAND 

(The  Watchman-Examiner) 


Four  years  ago  in  its  issue  of  Jan- 
uary 1,  The  New  York  Times  carried 
an  editorial  whiqh  it  considered  most 
timely.  Certainly  it  could  not  have 
been  more  timely  than  it  is  to- 
day. We  are  making  bold  to  repeat 
the  words  of  this  great  secular  daily, 
which  are  as  follows: 

"Never,  perhaps,  was  there  more 
need  than  today  of  the  injunction 
which  Edward  Everett  Hale  gave  an 
earlier    generation : 

Look  up  and  not  down, 
Look  forward  and  not  back, 
Look  out  and  not  in, 
And  lend  a  hand. 

The  divinity  whose  name  was  given 
to  the  month  of  January  is  pictured 
as  facing  both  forward  and  back, 
but  the  divinity  within  us  looks  ever 
forward.  Otherwise,  man  could  not 
have  risen  to  a  godlikeness  shown 
even  by  the  humblest  persons  in  their 
daily  lives  of  devotion  and  aspiration. 
'Yesterday's  errors  let  yesterday 
cover'  is  good  counsel,  but  it  does 
not  go  far  enough.  The  prayers 
that  went  up,  even  in  the  midst  of  the 
clamor  of  last  night,  for  a  better  day, 
that  went  out  in  sympathy  for  the 
suffering  throughout  the  earth  and 
that  looked  forward  in  faith  based 
on  the  belief  that  man  could  not 
have  been  led  to  his  present  height 
were  it  not  that  he  is  to  find  his  way 
to  a  higher  existence — these  pravers 
answer  themselves  in  the  very  fitifie 
that   they   inspire   and   in   the   strug- 


gle that  they  encourage  toward  the 
ideals  which  man  has  set  before  him. 

Particularly  is  it  incumbent  now 
upon  every  upward-forwai'd-outward- 
looking  man  to  think  of  his  neighbor 
who  needs  'a  hand' — which  means 
sympathy  or  a  word  of  friendliness 
or  of  guidance  or  perhaps  matei'ial 
help.  We  must  not  get  into  the 
habit  of  looking  to  the  government 
to  lend  a  hand  in  every  time  a 
neighbor's  need.  It  is  for  the 
time  being  an  easy  way  out  of 
difficulty,  but  it  is  not  a  good  thing 
for  the  individual  to  be  continually 
looking  in,  thinking  of  his  own  selfish 
interests  instead  of  looking  out  upon 
life  about  him  in  the  earth  and  meet- 
ing the  responsibilities  of  a  human 
being    to    his    fellow-beings. 

As  to  the  pecuniary  aspects  of 
lending  a  hand,  Robert  Louis  Steven- 
son suggested  in  his  'Lay  Morals, 
some  of  its  princples: 

'To  be  rich  in  admiration  and  free 
from  every  envy:  to  rejoice  greatly 
in  the  good  of  others,  to  love  with 
such  generosity  of  heart  that  your 
love  is  still  a  dear  possession  in  ab- 
sence or  unkindness — these  are  the 
gifts  of  fortune  which  money  cannot 
buy  and  without  which  money  can 
buy  nothing.  He  who  has  such  a 
treasury  of  riches,  being  happy  and 
valiant  himself  in  his  own  nature, 
will  'enjoy  the  universe  as  if  it  were 
his  own  estate'  and  help  the  man  to 
whom  he  lends  a  hand  to  enjoy  it 
with  him.' " 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


HARVESTING  A  TON  OF  COAL 


By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair 


When  the  value  of  coal  as  a  fuel 
was  first  discovered,  people  described 
it  as  "black  rocks  that  burn." 

The  primary  value  of  coal  still  lies 
in  its  use  as  a  fuel,  of  course,  though 
modern  science  has  found  a  hundred 
and  one  other  uses  for  this  mineral 
that  certainly  did  not  exist  in  the 
early  days.  So  many  and  varied  are 
its  byproducts  today  that  it  is  no 
stretch  of  the  imagination  to  speak 
about  harvesting  a  ton  of  coal. 

A  ton  of  ordinary  coal,  just  as  it 
is  mined  in  the  depths  of  the  earth, 
may  be  worth  only  a  few  dollars  for 
fuel.  By  the  time  all  its  byproducts 
have  been  skilfully  extracted,  how- 
ever, its  value  has  increased  to  a 
surprising  extent. 

Coal  has  long  provided  mankind 
with  two  different  kinds  of  illumi- 
nants — coal  gas  and  coal  oil.  It  is 
well  over  a  century  now  since  William 
Murdoch  ,  the  Scottish  scientist,  dis- 
covered that  the  gas  extracted  from 
coal  could  be  used  for  artificially 
lighting  streets,  homes  and  stores. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  characterized  him 
as  a  "madman"  for  daring  to  propose 
that  he  could  light  the  streets  of 
London  with  gas!  Electricity  has 
considerably  lessened  the  value  of 
both  these  byproducts,  of  course,  but 
they  still  serve  millions  of  people  liv- 
ing in  regions  remote  from  electric 
light  and  power. 

In  some  countries  automotive 
engineers  have  been  successfully  ex- 
perimenting with  automibiles  driven 
by  a  liquid  gas  extracted  from  coal. 
Tests  have  shown  that  this  new  motor 
fuel     is     cheaper     than     gasoline    in 


those  countries  that  lack  petroleum 
resources  of  their  own. 

Various  oils  and  tars  taken  from 
coal  are  widely  used  for  medical  pur- 
poses, and  in  the  manufacture  of 
different  salves  and  lotions.  Coal 
tar,  in  addition  to  its  medical  proper- 
ties, is  also  of  commercial  value  in  the 
production  of  anilin  and  its  dyes. 
The  manufacture  of  anilin  or  coal 
tar  dyes,  by  the  way,  dates  back 
to  1856,  in  London,  though  the  pro- 
cess itself  had  been  discovered  thirty 
years  earlier. 

From  coal  tar,  also,  is  derived  the 
byproduct  known  as  benzene  or  ben- 
zol. This  is  the  source  from  which  is 
derived  all  the  anilin  colors  and 
artificial  flavors,  in  addition  to  its 
many  other  chemical  uses.  The  ben- 
zene that  comes  from  coal  tar  must 
not  be  confused  with  the  benzine 
that  is  a  byproduct  of  petroleum, 
for  these  are  two  entirely  different 
materials. 

Carbolic  acid  can  be  formed  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  coal  in  the  coal 
tar  oil.  It  is  useful  mainly  for  dis- 
infecting purposes,  in  the  making  of 
certain  medical  preparations,  and  in 
the  preservation  of  meat. 

Asphalt,  for  street  paving  purpos- 
es, may  be  produced  during  the  mak- 
ing of  coal  gas.  So  may  naphtha, 
a  liquid  that  can  be  extracted  from 
a  dozen  different  sources — including 
even  wood,  sugar  cane  or  corn  stalks. 
The  harvesting  of  a  ton  of  coal  will 
also  yield  a  certain  amount  of  graph- 
ite. Lead  graphite,  it  is  often 
erroneously  called,  though  there  is 
no  lead  in   it   at   all.     Carbon   exists 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


as  one  of  the  basic  elements  in  all 
coal,  of  course.  It  has  its  own  wide 
variety  of  uses   in  industry   and   in 


manufacturing,  particularly  in  the 
fusing  of  different  subatances  or 
in  the  tempering  of  various  metaU. 


It  will  help  the  next  generation  when  prosperous  parents 
stop  giving  their  children  everything  they  want. 

— Sunshine  Magazine. 


MACHINE-GRADED  INTELLIGENCE 


By  Charles  Doubleyou 


The  machine  has  invaded  the  field 
of  education.  Heretofore,  as  exami- 
nation time  approached  in  schools 
and  colleges,  the  sleep  of  instructors 
was  disturbed  by  nightmares  in  which 
stacks  of  examination  papers  loomed 
as  high  as  Himalayas.  But  in  the 
future,  much  of  this  worry  will  be 
obviated.  Electricity  wHl  do  the 
work  of  determining  a  person's  know- 
ledge— instantly,  accurately.  A  mach- 
ine has  been  invented  for  grading 
examination    papers. 

It  is  true  that  this  machine  will  be 
limited  in  scope.  It  may  be  more 
accurate  to  say  that  it  will  judge  a 
person's  intelligence  rather  than  his 
knowledge.  If  a  university  aims  to 
determine  the  broad  general  know- 
ledge a  student  has  acquired  from 
a  course  on  the  Elizabethan  drama, 
or  some  phase  of  mediaeval  history, 
or  the  like,  the  old  method  of  grading 
must  undoubtedly  prevail.  But  there 
is  a  type  of  question,  known  as  the 
true-false,  a  sort  of  yes-no  variety. 
It  is  of  this  type  of  examination 
that  the  electricity  grader  will  func- 
tion. 

For  examination  purposes,  a  stan- 
dard   printed   form    will    be    inserted 


in  the  machine.  Opposite  the  ques- 
tions will  be  two  or  more  columns  in 
which  to,  record  the  answers:  true- 
false  columns;  yes-no  columns.  And 
the  machine  will  of  course  know  the 
correct  answers!  That  is,  the  person 
who  devises  an  examination  will  know 
them  and  he  will  set  the  grader  to 
record  the  correct  answers,  whether 
true-false,  or  yes-no.  And,  finally 
since  each  question  answered  correctly 
will  be  accorded  a  certain  number 
of  points,  a  meter  on  the  machine- 
grader  will  show  the  total  of  the 
student's  marks. 

The  grading  machine  has  been 
sponsored  by  the  Carnegie  Founda- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Teach- 
ing, the  General  Education  Board, 
Columbia  University,  and  other  edu- 
cational organizations,  and  has  been 
developed  by  engineers  as  the  result 
of  long  experimentation.  Twenty- 
five  of  these  are  now  being  built. 
When  completed,  they  will  be  dis- 
tributed to  some  of  the  leading  uni- 
versities of  the  United  States,  to  test 
their  practicability  in  finding  out  if 
the  students  of  the  nation  know  all 
the  correct  answers — or  enough  of 
them   to  get   by! 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


THE  CHILDREN'S  HOUR 


Ruth  C.  Anderson 


Has  your  child  a  definite  period  of 
time  every  day  that  he  may  call  his 
very  own?  An  hour  when  he  may 
read  his  most  exciting  book  without 
being  disturbed?  An  hour  when  he 
may  take  his  bike  apart  and  get 
grease  on  his  hands  and  know  that 
he  won't  have  to  leave  it  in  the  mid- 
dle of  things  to  run  an  errand  or  to 
bring  in  the  wood? 

Perhaps  you  smile  at  such  an  idea, 
but  I  firmly  believe  that  this  plan  in 
operation  would  harmonize  and  re- 
volutionize many  an  American  fam- 
ily. So  often  we  see  the  atmosphere 
of  the  home  disturbed  and  upset  and 
both  parents  and  children  unhappy 
because  Henry  says,  "Oh,  gosh,  Ma!" 
when  she  calls  him  from  his  kite- 
mending  to  run  to  the  store  for  a 
spool  of  silk  thread.  He  had  just 
gotten  the  patch  to  fit — and  the  glue 
was  all  ready,  but  Mother's  insistence 
upon  immediate  obedience  made  him 
drop  everything  and  go  for  the  spool 
of  silk.  He  was  crumpy  because  the 
glue  would  get  hard,  and — . 

Of  course,  I  believe  that  Henry 
should  obey  and  that  he  should  want 
to.  I  believe  in  obedience  to  the  last 
degree,  but  I  also  believe  that  many 
of  us  grown-ups  do  not  always  give 
children  a  square  deal,  merely  be- 
cause they  are  chiildren.  We  expect 
them  to  leave  their  work  or  their 
play  willingly  and  immediately  to 
do  our  bidding.  We  forget  that  we 
also  have  an  obligation  to  the  Golden 
Rule.  Sometimes  our  interruptions 
are  justifiable,  perhaps  most  of  the 
time  they  are;   but  oftentimes   they 


are  the  evidences  of  our  poor  plan- 
ning. 

Do  you  honestly  like  to  be  called 
from  your  baking  to  answer  the 
door-bell  or  the  telephone?  Are  you 
happy  to  be  called  to  do  some  trivial 
thing  jmst  as  you  had  all  the  pleats 
in  Mary's  skirt  ready  to  press?  And 
do  you  ever  resent  being  disturbed 
just  as  the  hero  was  saving  the 
heroine  from  taking  the  glass  intend- 
ed for  the  villain?  Of  course  you 
do,  and  so  do  I,  and  so  does  Henry. 
Why  shouldn't  he,  when  he  is  called 
just  as  he  was  starting  to  make  a 
home  run  for  his  team? 

If  Sally  and  Henry  were  given  a 
definite  time  daily  in  which  they 
might  read,  sew,  play  ball,  build  a 
house,  or  do  whatever  they  wanted 
to  do  at  the  time,  undisturbed,  they 
would  be  more  agreeable  individuals 
the  rest  of  the  time.  They  would  feel 
that  the  grown-ups  really  respected 
their  time  and  considered  their  activ- 
ities of  some  importance.  They 
would  just  naturally  learn  to  respect 
the  time  of  others  and  not  disturb 
their  elders  when  they  are  busy. 
Youngsters  have  a  very  definite  sense 
of  justice  and  are  quick  to  respond  to 
fair  play. 

Planning  a  definite  schedule  for 
the  regular  routine  duties  of  each 
day,  setting  aside  the  Children's 
Hour,  and  then  expecting  and  ac- 
cepting interruptions  and  calls  at 
other  times  would  certainly  result 
in  a  more  contented,  co-operative,  and 
harmonious  family  life. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


MIGRATION  OF  BIRDS  CONTROLLED 

BY  LIGHT 


By  Stephen  J.  McDonough 


Two  of  the  mysteries  of  spring — 
the  migrations  of  birds  and  the  mat- 
ing season  of  animals — were  recently 
explained  by  scientists  as  the  result  of 
variations  in  the  intensity  of  light  as 
the  sun  comes  north  again. 

Once  these  mysteries  were  be- 
lieved to  be  controlled  by  some1 
supernatural  force  which  apparent- 
ly perpetuated  the  life  of  various 
species  of  birds,  fish,  and  animals, 
including  man. 

However,  there  is  nothing  super- 
natural or  mysterious  about  this 
force,  Dr.  Oscar  Riddle  of  the  Car- 
negie institution  of  Washington  and 
Austin  Clark  of  the  Smithsonian 
institution,  said.  It  is  merely  the 
result  of  an  increased  amount  of 
light  falling  on  the   eyes. 

As  the  sun  crosses  the  equator 
and  the  length  of  day  in  the  north- 
ern hemisphere  increases  the  rob- 
ins, ducks,  and  other  birds,  also 
some  species  of  fish,  go  northward 
with  it  as  a  direct  response  to  the 
intensity  of  light,  Clark  said.  The 
most  extreme  example,  he  added, 
is  the  arctic  tern,  a  bird  which 
winters  inside  the  anarctic  circle 
and  then,  as  the  sun  goes  north, 
flies  almost  from  pole  to  pole  to 
spend  the  summer  above  the  Arctic 
circle. 

Recent  studies  on  hormones  se- 
creted by  the  glands  of  men  and 
animals  have  given  an  explanation 
of  this  migratory  mechanism  and 
the  mating  instinct,  Dr.  Riddle  said. 
The   amount   of  light  falling   on   the 


eyes  acts  as  a  direct  stimulus  to 
the  anterior  pituitary  gland,  lo-. 
cated  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  and 
sets  in  motion  a  chain  of  glandular 
reactions  throughout  the  body. 

Dr.  Riddle  said  he  and  his  asso- 
ciates had  found  that  by  subjecting 
the  eyes  of  animals  to  the  amount 
of  intensity  of  light  which  normally 
occurs  at  their  mating  season  the 
amount  of  stimulating  hormone, 
known  as  "prolation,"  secreted  by 
the  anterior  pituitary  gland  was 
greatly  increased  and  mating  could 
be    inducted    at    any    time. 

"This  effect  of  increased  light — 
the  renewed  secretions  of  this  hor- 
mone— is  obtained  when  this  light 
falls  on  either  the  eye,  on  the  cut 
ends  of  the  optic  nerves,  or  direct- 
ly upon  the  pituitary  gland  itself," 
the  Carnegie  institution  scientist 
said. 

"The  later  and  fuller  growth  of 
the  bodies  of  higher  animals  and 
man  are  also  under  the  primary 
control  of  the  anterior  pituitary 
gland,"  he  added,  and  these  facts 
indicate  that  the  secretions  from 
it  not  only  govern  reproduction  but 
also  promote  bodily  growth  and 
health  by  stimulating  the  appetite 
and  keeping  such  vital  organs  as 
the  thyroid  and  adrenal  glands, 
the  pancreas,  liver  and  intestines 
in  "favorable  functional  states,"  he 
added. 

The  pituitary  gland  is  regarded  by 
endocrinologists — the  medical  experts 
on  gland  functioning — as  the  master 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


gland  of  the  body  or  the  director  of  the       specific   effect   which   recent   research 


endocrine  orchestra   of  thyroid,   pan- 
creas,   ovaries,    testes,    adrenals    and 
other  glands  which  keep  human  beings 
or  animals  functioning  normally. 
If   the    anterior   pituitary    has    the 


indicates,  the  experts  said,  it  ap- 
pears that  light  falling  on  the  eye, 
and  to  some  extent  on  other  parts 
of    the    body,    is    the    real    regulator 

of  human  existence. 


The  Best  Telegraphing — Flashing  a  ray  of  sunshine  into  a 
gloomy  heart. — Exchange. 


MUSIC  AND  MANHOOD 


(Selected) 


From  an  editorial  in  the  music  jour- 
nal, The  Etude,  we  learn  of  a  band 
conductor,  who  when  a  boy  of  seven- 
teen was  arrested,  and  brought  be- 
fore the  judge.  The  boy's  father  was 
present,  and  the  judge  said  to  him: 

The  trouble  with  your  boy  is  that 
he  played  the  wrong  instrument.  If 
instead  of  letting  him  waste  his 
spare  time  playing  the  nickle  slot 
machines  in  billiard  rooms  and  dance 
halls,  you  had  had  him  to  play  the 
piano,  the  violin,  the  trombone  or  some 
other  instrument,  he  might  have  kept 
away  from  bad  company,  and  he 
would  not  now  be  facing  a  two  year 
sentence  in  the  penitentary. 

That  hurts,  judge,  said  the  father; 
His  mother  wanted  me  to  give  him 
music  lessons,  but  somehow  I  thought 
it  was  sissy  for  a  boy,  and  again  I 
guess  I  was  too  mean  to  lay  out  the 
money.  But  judge  isn't  there  some- 
thing can  be  done?  He's  only  seven- 
teen. 

Well,  said  the  judge  I  could  put  him 


under  parole.  He  looks  as  though 
he  had  good  stuff  in  him;  and  I  will 
do  it  under  one  condition,  and  that  is 
that  you  buy  him  the  best  instrument 
you  can  afford  and  get  him  a  fine 
teacher  and  arrange  to  have  him  come 
to  my  home  once  a  month  and  let  me 
judge  how  hard  he  is  working  at  his 
music.  You  see  I  was  brought  up 
With  music  in  my  home;  and  I  know 
what  it  means. 

And  the  boy  made  good  because  he 
had  something  worth  while  to  do  and 
at  which  he  could  make  progress,  in- 
stead of  doing  what  was  not  worth 
while  and  was  without  any  gain. 

And  may  not  one  factor  of  his  suc- 
cess have  been  that  he  learned  to  look 
upon  his  father  as  a  friend  and  not 
as  merely  the  one  who  fed  and  clothed 
him?  And  perhaps  it  was  a  great 
lesson  to  learn  that  instead  of  being 
his  enemy  and  wishing  to  send  him 
to  prison  the  judge  wanted  to  save 
him  to  his  home  and  friends. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


SEVENTY  YEARS  A  MUSICIAN 


By  Daniel  I.  McNamara 


Walter  Damrosch,  dean  of  Amer- 
ican musicians,  climbed  as  a  tiny  child 
upon  the  piano  stool  of  his  parents' 
home  in  Breslau,  Silesia,  more  than 
seventy  years  ago,  to  embark  upon  an 
unparalleled  musical  career.  Today 
at  seventy-six,  symbol  of  American 
musical  culture  the  world  over,  the 
tall  distinguished-looking,  vigorous 
and  alert  Damrosch  bridges  a  gap 
between  the  classicists  of  the  last  cen- 
tury and  the  modernists  of  today. 
His  proudest  boast  is,  "I  am  an  Amer- 
ican musician." 

Walter  Damrosch's  earliest  mem- 
ories of  his  father,  later  the  famous 
American  conductor  Leopold  Dam- 
rosch, are  of  his  being  host  to  the  elite 
of  European  musicians.  The  Dam- 
rosch home  was  a  rendezvous  of 
artists.  Here  he  entertained  Wag- 
ner, Liszt,  von  Bulow,  Clara 
Schumann,  Jachim,  Auer  and  Rubin- 
stein. Wagner  was  godfather  for 
another  Damrosch  boy,  his  namesake, 
who  died  in  early  childhood. 

The  elder  Damrosch  brought  his 
family  to  America  when  Walter  was 
nine  and  soon  became  a  leading  figure 
in  the  New  York  musical  scene. 
Walter's  education  was  extended  by 
trips  to  culture  centers  of  the  Old 
World,  during  which  he  renewed  his 
childhood  acquaintances  with  Wagner 
and  Liszt.  He  was  twenty-three  when 
his  father  was  fatally  stricken  while 
conducting  a  series  of  Wagnerian 
operas  at  the  Metropolitan,  and  the 
young  man  took  over  his  baton, 
promptly  to  become  recognized  as 
the  leading  exponent  of  Wagnerian 
opera  in  the  New  World. 


Conductor  at  the  Metropolitan, 
impresairo  of  his  own  German  opera 
company,  conductor  of  the  New  York 
Oratorio  Society  and  of  the  New 
York  Symphony  Orchestra,  composer, 
author,  lecturer  and  educator,  he  has 
been  a  leader  of  American  music  for 
more  than  five  decades.  He  has  been 
honored  with  doctorates  by  New  York 
University,  Princeton,  Columbia, 
Brown,  Pennsylvania,  University  of 
New  York  State  and  Washington 
and  Jefferson  College. 

He  is  president  of  the  National 
Institution  of  Arts  and  Letters  and 
a  member  of  the  American  Academy 
of  Arts  and  Letters. 

His  radio  broadcasts  on  music  ap- 
preciation have  been  received  with 
growing  acclaim  for  ten  years.  Now, 
with  a  weekly  audience  of  more  than 
seven  million,  these  lectures  are 
generally  regarded  as  his  crowning 
educational   achievement. 

One  of  his  four  grand  operas,  "The 
Man  without  a  Country,"  first  per- 
formed May  12,  1936,  was  selected 
for  reproduction  by  the  Metrouolitan 
as  a  feature  of  its  1937-1938  season. 

A  vigorous  exponent  of  American- 
ism in  music,  Damrosch  has  conduct- 
ed .  premieres  of  many  American 
compositions.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Society  of  Composers, 
Authors  and  Publishers. 

Recently,  upon  being  felicitated 
on  completion  of  an  important  mu- 
sical task  in  the  midst  of  many  duties, 
he  remarked  with  characteristic 
energy,  "So  much  more  remains  to  be 
done  that  I  long  for  at  least  one 
hundred  more  years  of  life." 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


ISLE  OF  WIGHT'S  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 
TRACED  TO  1753 


By  Daisy  Nurney 


Smithfield  famed  not  only  for  its 
world  known  hams,  but  for  its  beauty 
shrines,  and  its  history  of  many 
generations,  is  the  site  of  the  first 
free  school  ever  operated  in  Isle  of 
Wight   County,  Virginia. 

According  to  L.  T.  Hall,  superin- 
tendent of  public  instruction  in  Isle 
of  Wight,  the  old  building  standing 
on  Mason  street  in  Smithfield  was 
in  existence  in  1752,  and  was  used 
for    a    school. 

It  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  building 
standing  in  Virginia  used  for  school 
purposes  and  the  second  oldest  Ma- 
sonic hall  in  the  State. 

According  to  the  old  deed  books 
of  Isle  of  Wight,  which  are  a  treasure 
to  the  historian  it  is  recorded  that  on 
January  6,  1753,  Joseph  Bridger, 
Gent,  of  the  County  of  Isle  of  Wight, 
Miles  Gary  and  Richard  Kello  of  the 
County  of  Southampton  and  Richard 
Baker  of  Isle  of  Wight,  were  named 
as  trustees  to  see  that  the  desires 
of  Elizabeth  Smith,  wife  of  Arthur 
Smith,  2nd,  were  carried  out. 

Joseph  Bridger  was  named  to 
purchase  a  suitable  lot  on  which 
was  to  be  erected  a  house,  to  be 
used  as  a  school,  the  record  reading: 

"Whereas  the  said  Elizabeth  Smith 
is  disposed  of  her  pure  goodwill  and 
charity  as  well  as  to  the  children 
of  the  poor  inhabitants  of  the  Town 
of  Smithfield  as  to  any  other  poor 
orphans  and  children  who  cannot 
obtain  a  suitable  education  by  any 
other  means,  to  settle  and  maintain 
a. free  school  in  the  Town •  of  Smiths 


field  after  the  manner  and  under  the 
the  restrictions  and  limitations  here 
in   mentioned." 

Mr.  Hall  in  his  article  mentions 
these   limitations : 

"1.  The  trustees  shall  provide  a 
schoolmaster  of  sound  morals  and 
conformable  to  the  doctrines  and 
discipline  of  the  church  of  England: 

2.  Poor  children  who  have  neither 
friends  nor  estate  sufficient,  shall 
be  schooled;  3.  The  boys  shall  be 
taught  reading,  writing  and  arith- 
metic; 4.  The  girls  shall  be  taught 
reading  and  writing;  (arithmetic  is 
left  out  of  the  girls'  studies) ;  5. 
No  child  shall  be  admitted  to  the 
school  before  the  age  of  10  years; 

6.  The  boys  to  continue  in  school 
3  years,  the  girls  2  years;  7.  After 
three  years  the  boys  to  be  bound 
out  as  apprentices  to  some  honest 
calling;  8.  The  girls  after  two 
years  to  be  bound  out  to  some  honest 
woman  to  be  taught  household  affairs. 

9.  The  school  master  to  be  paid 
twenty  shillings  per  year  per  pupil 
out  of  the  interest  from  the  endow- 
ment." 

The  years  passed  on  and  later  a 
second  story  was  added  to  the  school, 
and  the  second  floor  was  used  as 
Masonic  Hall,  For  Smithfield  Lodge 
No.  18.     The  record  books  state: 

"At  a  court  of  common  session 
held  for  County  of  Isle  of  Wight  en 
the  8th  day  of  June,  1788,  upon 
motion  of  William  Hary,  Gent:  On 
the  behalf  of  the  fraternity  of  Free 
and   Accepted   Masons  of   Smithfield 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


Union  Lodge  No.  18  is  ordered  (by 
and  with  the  consent  of  Richard 
Kello,  surviving  trustees  to  the  Free. 
School  House  in  the  said  Town),  that 
they  have  leave  to  build  a  new  story 
upon  the  top  of  the  old  one  and  an 
addition  of  twelve  feet  to  the  end  of 
the  said  school  house,  with  the  wind- 
ing stairs,  for  the  use  of  the  Free  Ma- 
sons belonging  to  the  said  lodge, 
to  be  called  the  Masons'  Hall,  on 
their  paying  to  the  said  trustee,  his 
heirs,  etc.,  the  sum  of  one  shilling, 
current  money  on  the  first  day  of 
January,   every   year   ensuing." 

The  new  addition  cost  the  sum 
of  90  pounds,  Virginia  money  and 
the  keys  were  delivered  to  the  Masons 
on  December  3rd,  1788,  when  the 
first  meeting  was  held  in  the  new  hall. 

Mr.  Hall  calls  attention  to  the  two 
Masonic  Halls  in  Smithfield —  the 
first   hall   which   was   built   over   the 


Elizabeth  Smith  Free  School,  and 
the  present  Smithfield  Masonic  hall 
which  was  also  built  over  a  school 
in  1826,  the  school,  later  known  as 
the  Smithfield  Academy  which  existed 
until  the  inauguration  of  the  present 
public  school  system  in  1872. 

Mr.  Hall  says  in  his  article:  "There 
are  two  striking  comparisons  be- 
tween these  two  old  buildings:  Both 
first  were  free  schools  the  one  endow- 
ed by  Elizabeth  Smith  the  second 
by  the  State  of  Virginia;  both  after 
serving  as  free  schools  became  Ma- 
sonic  halls. 

"It  is  doubtful,"  he  says,  if  any- 
where else  in  Virginia  there  are  two 
such  historical  buildings  still  standing 
which  make  such  an  appeal  to  those 
interested  in  educational  history  and 
those  interested  in  the  Masonic  fra- 
ternity." 


All  who  joy  would  win  must  share  it — Happiness  was  born 
a  twin. — Syron. 


IN  CAROLINA  WILD  WOODS 

Bv  Simons  Lucas  Roof,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


The  pine  siskin  is  one  of  the  best 
bird  studies  remaining  in  America 
today.  The  siskin  is  so  very  ir- 
regular of  habits,  so  changeable  in 
its  choice  of  breeding  grounds,  that 
in  observing  the  bird,  all  naturalists, 
amateur  and  professional,  are  on  an 
equal  footing. 

The  pine  siskin  makes  a  difficult 
subject  because  it  seldom  remains  in 
one  community  any  length  of  time, 
and   while   in   that   community,   it   i3 


apt  to  be  very  shy.  Some  naturalists 
have  approached  closely  to  the  bird, 
and  the  siskin,  busy  with  his  seed- 
eating,  has  permitted  worthwhile  in- 
formation to  be  collected.  On  the 
other  hand,  one  may  try  his  hardest 
to  make  the  bird's  acquaintance,  but 
the  siskin  will  fly  away,  probably  out 
of  "that  neck  of  the  woods." 

Bird  lovers  in  the  Carolinas  are 
favored  in  that  the  little  siskin  seems 
to  like  the  two  states.     Small  flocks 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


and  single  birds  are  reported  rather 
often  by  naturalists  from  scattered 
sections  of  both  states. 

The  pine  siskin  has  been  known 
to  frequent  certain  communities  for 
two  or  three  years  then  for  apparent- 
ly no  reason  other  than  to  be  on  the 
move  again,  the  charming  little  tramp 
disappears  from  sight  for  five  or  six 
years.  This  erratic  behavior  causes 
records  of  the  migrations  of  the  sis- 
kin to  be  about  as  accurate  as  an 
empty  thermometer. 

The  general  direction  of  the  sis- 
kin's migratory  movements,  how- 
ever, may  be  accepted  as  fairly  true. 
The  movements  are  from  one  end 
to  the  other,  and  back,  of  the  range. 
The  range  covers  the  great  coni- 
ferous forests  of  northern  North 
America,  south  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
parts  of  the  New  England  States. 
The  siskin  spread  southward  across 
high  mountains  and  scattered  dis- 
tricts, until  eventually,  it  arrives  at 
the  western  mountain  ranges  and  on 
to  reach  the  southern  houndary  of 
the  United  States.  In  winter,  the 
siskin  moves  to  any  of  his  favorite 
resorts  in  Florida  and  the  other 
Gulf  states,  and  through  Texas  to 
the  California  valleys.  Even  Mexico 
is  a  home  of  the  bird,  and  rarely 
Cuba. 

In  the  Carolinas  pine  siskin  is  .an 
irregular  winter  visitor,  who  fre- 
quent any  section  of  either  state  it 
fancies. 

The  siskin  breeds  in  the  high  moun- 
tain at  the  back  of  both  North  and 
South  Carolina.  This  means  that 
there  is  an  unusually  good  opportunity 
for  naturalists  in  those  sections  to 
learn   some  very  worthwhile  facts. 

The  first  pine  siskin  I  saw  this 
year    was    sitting    quite    contentedly 


in  a  small  dogwood  tree.  (For  those 
who  are  interested  in  date  observa- 
tions, the  pine  siskin  was  sitting  there 
on  March  1.)  The  tiny  bird  remain- 
ed about  five  minutes,  perched  quiet- 
ly on  the  limb,  and  occasionally  giv- 
ing a  small,  sparrow-like  call.  After 
a  while,  with  a  faint  air  of  boredom, 
he  flew  slowly  away,  but  left  me 
in  possession  of  one  fact  new  to  me: 
that  the  pine  siskin's  weak  "tit-i-tit" 
is  remarkably  like  the  call  of  the 
sparrow,  even  more  so  than  like  the 
call  of  his  finch  kin. 

In  spring,  however,  the  song  of 
the  pine  siskin  resembles  somewhat 
the  song  of  the  goldfinch.  The  song 
is  a  fretful,  canary-like  melody — 
see-a-wee,  see-a-wee,  see-a-wee.  The 
siskin  does  not  bother  to  sing  very 
loudly;  instead,  the  pretty  little  re- 
frain with  its  nasal  twang  is  a  song 
that  seems  meant  entirely  for  the 
enjoyment  of  the  siskin  and  his  lady- 
love. 

The  pine  siskine  is  attractive  in  ap- 
pearance, and  has  a  mixture  of  the 
plumages  of  the  sparrow  and  the 
goldfinch.  The  above  part  of  the 
striped  prominently  The  underparts 
are  lighter,  and  the  sulphur-yellow 
that  makes  the  bird  easy  to  identify 
is  on  the  rump,  the  base  of  the  wings, 
and  the  tail  feathers.  Both  the  male 
and  the  female  are  alike  in  dress, 
though  the  female  may  be  a  trifle 
more    drab. 

The  bill  is  small,  acute,  and  con- 
ical, and  brown  in  color;  the  tail 
is  rather  short  and  forked;  and  the 
legs  are  short;  the  feet  are  brown. 
The  length  of  the  siskin  is  about 
four   and   three-quarter   inches. 

The  long,  pointed  wings,  and  the 
general  build  of  the  goldfinch,  is  prob- 
ably the  reason  why  the  siskin  flies 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


with  the  same  wavy,  rising  and  fall- 
ing, motion  as  his  yellow  finch 
cousin. 

Almost  any  distance  up  30  feet 
from  the  ground,  the  pine  siskin 
builds  his  well-hidden,  bulky  nest, 
siskin  is  brownish,  or  grayish,  and 
The  tree  chosen  for  the  home  is 
generally  a  cone-bearing  variety. 
The  nest  is  six  inches  across,  but 
only  two  inches  wide  within  the  bowl; 
the  walls  are  constructed  with  a 
great  number  of  tiny  twigs,  and  %he 
inside  of  the  nest  is  filled  with  soft 
material,  such  as,  hair,  plant  down, 
fur,  and  feathers. 

Greenish  white  or  pale  bluish  are 
the  four  to  six  eggs  laid  in  the  fine 
nest.  The  eggs  are  usually  spotted 
with  faint  chestnut  or  black.  The 
small  space  in  the  nest  is  over-flow- 
ed with  eggs  and  mother  bird. 

When  the  youngsters  grow  up,  they 
are  known  by  a  number  of  names; 
pine  finch,  northern  canary  bird,  pine 
linner,  American  siskin,  and  pine 
linnet.  The  siskin's  scientific  name 
is  a  bit  of  Latin  poetry — spinus  pinus. 

As  far  as  is  known,  the  eccentric 
siskin's  breeding  range  is  in  the  high 
mountains  of  his  range,  and  above 
the  northern  boundaiy  of  the  United 
States. 

After  the  breeding  season,  flocks  of 
the  birds  gather  and  fly  through  com- 
munity after  community.  Flocks  of 
the  siskins  vary  in  size,  and  often 
range  from  the  large  flocks  often  re- 
ported in  the  North,  to  the  small 
bands  of  half  a  dozen  in  the  South, 
the  location,  however,  of  the  birds, 
probably  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
size  of  the  flocks,  a  flock  of  a  large 


size  being  reported  seen  only  recently 
within  our  own   Carolmas. 

The  pine  siskin  eats  the  seeds  of 
the  t»lip  tree,  the  tamarack,  the  white 
cedar,  the  alder,  the  maple,  the  larch, 
the  pine,  and  a  number  more  of  the 
pines,  spruces,  and  firs.  Among  the 
weeds,  the  finch  likes  the  seed 
of  the  dandelion,  the  thistle,  the  rag- 
weed, and  others.  Berries  are  eaten 
by  the  siskin  when  in  season. 

Pi-actically  no  reports  record  that 
the  pine  siskin  is  an  insect-eater 
From  my  own  observations,  I  suspect 
that  the  pine  siskin  does  occasionally 
eat  certain  of  the  pests,  but  I  do 
not  know  definitely.  Any  light  any 
naturalists  can  throw  upon  this  partic- 
ular point  in  the  habits  of  the  sis- 
kin, will  be  valuable. 

When  flocks  of  the  birds  stop  to 
eat  seeds  in  the  cone  trees,  it  is  a 
common  thing  to  see  a  number  of 
the  siskins  hanging  head  downward 
from  the  cones  on  which  they  are 
eating,  or  to  see  them  scampering 
swiftly  about  the  branches,  one  mo- 
ment upside  down,  the  next,  right 
side  up.  Siskins  playing  in  the  tree3 
remind   one   of  the  nuthatches. 

If  the  flocks  are  scared  from  their 
perches,  all  of  the  birds  rise  togeth- 
er, the  first  bird  leaning  outward 
against  the  sky,  and  the  appearance 
of  the  whole  group  being  that  of 
a  tilted  forward  crescent. 

No  bird  could  be  much  more  in- 
teresting for  oringinal  observation. 
The  habits  of  the  siskin  are  some- 
what like  those  of  the  redpoll  and 
the  goldfinch,  but  only  somewhat. 
Why  not  record  your  own  notes  on 
the  strange  pine  siskin? 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


THE  PIONEERS'  PARTY 


By  George  Moore 


It  was  May  of  1860,  The  air  was 
fresh  from  recent  rains.  It  was  cool, 
but  campfires  burned  cheerily  be- 
side the  wagon  c»rral.  Estelle  Coal- 
son  was  working  by  her  own  fire- 
side when  a  friendly  voice  called  to 
her. 

"Hi,  there,   Estelle.     Come   here." 

Estelle  straightened  from  her  task 
and  looked  up  to  see  the  other  three 
girls  of  the  caravan  talking  together. 

"Come  here,"  said  Maud  Merrel 
again.  "We  want  to  tell  you  our 
plans.  We're  going  to  entertain  the 
soldiers  when  they  come  to  escort 
us  across  the  Indian  territory. 
We're    going    to    have   a    program." 

"Sh-h,"  a  voice  by  the  side  of  the 
speaker  quieted  her  "Maude,  you 
know  there's  no  need  to  ask  Estelle 
Coalson  to  help  entertain.  She'd 
only  ruin  things." 

Estelle  did  not  hear  the  unfriend- 
ly words  of  Ruby  Lowe,  as  she  hast- 
ened across  the  grassy  stretch  that 
encircled  the  kagon  corral.  She  was 
only  happy  that  the  girls  were  at 
last  being  friendly  to  her.  It  seemed 
to  Estelle  that  she  was  the  only  one 
who  was  hurrying  today.  There  was 
no  hustle  and  bustle  around  the 
caravan  this  afternoon.  The  wagon 
train  would  have  to  wait  here  at 
the  crossing  at  least  another  day. 
They  were  waiting  for  the  soldiers  to 
arrive. 

;   "We're     to     have     a     program?" 
Estelle  asked  as  she  drew  hear, 
do   something  to   help   entertain   the 
Maud    with    her    elbow,    Maud    con- 
tinued:    "We   thought   you'd   like   to 

Despite     the     nudge     Ruby     gave 


soldiers.  Ruby  is  going  to  sign.  You 
know  what  a  pretty  voice  she  has. 
I'm  going  to  strum  my  guitar  and 
Nell  is  going  to  play  her  mandolin, 
NeM's  father  has  promised  to  play 
s»me  old  tunes  on  his  French  harp, 
and  my  uncle  is  going  to  tell  soma 
of   his   favorite   stories." 

"I  wish  I  could  do  something," 
Estelle  faltered,  wishing  she  were 
not  so  shy.  For  a  moment  she 
thought,  "Why,  I  might — "  she  com- 
menced. 

"Make  a  speech,"  Ruby  finished 
for  her,  her  black  eyes  lashing  in 
a  teasing  smile. 

This  witticism  drew  a  laugh  from 
the  other  girls.  They  all  were  visuali- 
zing Estelle  trying  to  make  a  speech. 
Estelle  wished  she  could  make  some 
smart  retort.  Then  with  a  snlile  as 
jaunty  as  Ruby's,  she  said,  "I'm 
afraid  my  speech-making  would  be 
about  like  your  singing." 

But  as  Estelle  said  these  words  she 
felt  her  throat  tighten  and  her  eyes 
sting.  She  turned  and  hastened  away 
lest  the  girls  see  how  much  it  matter- 
ed to  her  that  she  was  not  accepted 
as  their  equal.  She  knew  how 
frightened  her  blue  eyes  probably 
looked.  Besides,  no  one  of  them 
could  know  how  much  she  wanted 
a  part  in  the  entertainment,  how 
she  wanted  to  appear  popular,  if  on- 
ly for  this  one  night, 

Dusk  deepened.  Frogs  heralded 
the  coming  night  with  ever-increaa- 
ing  croaks  down  along  the  river'a 
edge.  Mud  turtles  climbed  up  on  logs 
that  had  lodged  in  the  river  bed. 
For  there  had  been  a  big  flood 'which 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


had  carried  much  driftwood  down 
the  river.  Now  the  water  had  re- 
ceded, leaving  only  mud,  quicksand, 
and  rotting  logs. 

"Look,  girls,"  Nell  suddenly  ex- 
claimed, pointing  to  the  river.  "What's 
that?" 

A  figure  was  walking  along  the 
river's  bed,  stooping  now  and  then 
as  though  picking  up  something. 
Fear  struck  at  the  hearts  of  the 
girls  as  they  watched.  Who  could  it 
be,  and  what  could  anyone  be  doing 
out  in  that  mud? 

"I  believe  it's  Estelle,"  Nell 
whispered.  "How  strangely  she 
acts." 

At  once  the  girls  were  up  and  fol- 
lowing along  the  bank.  Why, 
Estelle  was  really  picking  up  things 
and  putting  them  in  a  large  bucket. 
Stealthily  they  stole  along  the  bank 
watching  her,  and  listening  to  the 
faint  ring  as  something  hard  dropped 
into  the  metal  bucket  after  each  time 
she  stopped  to  pick  something  from 
the  mud. 

"Muscle  shells,  I  do  believe,"  Maud 
exclaimed.  "Now  what  on  earth 
could   she  want  with  such  things?" 

"Oh,  people  like  her  just  like  to 
collect  smelly  things  like  that.  I 
guess,  or  else  she's  just  a  little 
queer,"  Ruby  commented.  "Come  on, 
let's  go  back  to  the  wagons." 

The  three  girls,  in  their  excitement 
over  their  entertainment  for  the  next 
night,  sat  up  until  the  moon  rode 
high  in  the  heavens.  Campfires  burn- 
ed down  to  cinders  and  their  last 
vestment  of  red  disappeared. 

"Look,  girls,"  Maud  exclaimed.    "Is 
that    Estelle    again?" 
.   What  they  saw  was  Estelle  going 
to   each   dead   campfire  and   scooping 


the  ashes  into  a  gunny-sack.  Soon 
the  sack  was  nearly  half  full  and 
Estelle  was  having  to  drag  it.  Now 
it  was  more  than  half  full  and  she 
was  at  her  own  wagon  hanging  it 
on   a   rack. 

"Why  she's  going  to  make  lye," 
Nell  exclaimed. 

"She  would  do  something  like 
that."  Ruby  said.  "Just  when  we 
three  are  working  so  hard  to  enter- 
tain the  soldiers.  Some  people  are 
so  selfish." 

By  the  moon's  light  they  watched 
her  carry  water  and  pour  into  the 
sack  of  ashes.  They  watched  her  put 
a  large  pan  under  the  sack  to  catch 
the  dark  brown  drippings  that  seeped 
through  the  ashes  in  the  form  of 
liquid  lye.  Then  she  disappeared  in- 
to the   shadows  of  her  own  wagon. 

For  a  long  moment  the  three  girls 
were  still,  then  Ruby  finally  said, 
"I  guess  she'll  have  enough  lye  to 
make  a  big  batch  of  soap  tomorrow. 
No  wonder  she's  so  uninteresting. 
She's  just  a  drudge." 

Just  a  drudge.  Estelle  heard  the 
words.  When  she  had  finished  setting 
the  lye  to  drip,  she  had  decided  to 
come  to  the  other  three  girls  and 
tell  her  plans  for  the  next  night. 
But  she  didn't  get  there.  These  words 
concerning  her  caught  her  ears  and 
she  stood  still.  But  these  were  not 
the  only  words  she  heard. 

Ruby  spoke  again.  "You  see 
drudges  never  get  anywhere.  You'll 
notice  her  clothes  are  not  so  new 
as  ours.  Her  father  has  the  worst 
wagon  and  the  poorest  horses  in  the 
caravan." 

Estelle  did  not  wait  to  hear  more. 
She  turned  and  fled  toward  her  own 
wagon.  The  other  girls,  hearing  the 
rustling    of    the    grass,    thought    it 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


only  one  of  the  horses  grazing  near 

Maud,  ever  quick  to  defend,  said, 
"But  Estelle  and  her  parents  have 
been  traveling  more  weeks  than  we 
have.  No  wonder  their  horses  are 
poor  and  their  clothes   old." 

Unaware  that  Estelle  had  heard 
Ruby's  words,  the  girls  went  happily 
to  bed  and  sleep.  They  dreamed  of 
the  time  when  the  soldiers  from  the 
nearest  fort  would  come  riding  up 
to  esort  the  pioneers  through  the  In- 
dian country.  Each  girl  dreamed  of 
the  entertainment  they  were  to  give 
the  soldiers  here  on  the  green  grass 
where  the  tall  trees  were  silhouetted 
against  the  sky  line  at  the  Crossing. 

Estelle  was  neither  resting,  nor 
happy.  She,  too,  had  looked  forward 
to  the  coming  of  the  soldiers  prob- 
ably more  than  the  other  girls. 
But  she  had  so  wanted  the  friend- 
ship of  these  girls.  She  wondered 
what  it  would  like  to  be  popular  and 
a  leader  like  Ruby.  If  one  could 
have  seen  her  blue  eyes  in  the  in 
the  campfire,  he  would  have  seen 
that  they  were  glistening  with  tears. 

But,  drudge  or  no  drudge,  Estelle 
leaned  over  her  work  and  plied  dili- 
gently her  brush  and  knife.  She  was 
cleaning  the  muscle  shells  she  had 
gathered  in  the  river  bed.  With 
a  knife  she  was  scraping  off  the  mud 
and  the  dark  brown  coating  on  the 
other  side  of  them.  Then  she  brushed 
them  clean. 

As  she  brushed  and  rinsed  each 
glistening  shell,  she  began  to  hum. 
She  forgot  Ruby's  words  and  was 
happy  to  see  the  pearl-like  inner  sur- 
face of  the  shells  that  reflected  rain- 
bow colors  in  the  firelight.  At  last 
each  shell  was  brushed  and  scraped. 
From   under   the   sack   of  ashes   she 


took  the  huge  pan  of  liquid  lye. 
Now  she  dropped  the  shells  in  this 
lye.  This  would  purify  them  as  well 
as  loosen  the  brown  blemishes  on  the 
outer  surface. 

The  next  morning  Estelle  was  up 
with  the  sun.  For  she  still  had 
work  to  do.  The  morning  was  cool. 
A  mocking  bird  chose  the  tree,  under 
which  she  worked,  to  sing  his  morn- 
ing songs.  Cotton  from  the  cotton- 
wood  trees  drifted  lazily  through  the 
air.  This  was  a  beautiful  place,  and 
life  was  a  lovey  thing,  she  thought  as 
she  watched  a  half-grown  rabbit 
scuttle  hurriedly  across  the  grass  to 
brush  and  shelter. 

Ruby,  she  knew,  had  not  meant  to 
be  unkind.  What  if  their  horses  were 
poor?  They  were  soon  to  reach  their 
new  home;  then  they  would  rest  and 
get  sleek  and  fat  agian.  As  for 
clothes,  she  had  a  whole  trunkful 
in  her  wagon  that  she  had  been  sav- 
ing until  they  reach  their  destination. 
They  were  going  only  to  the  fort 
from  which  the  soldiers  were  com- 
ing to  escort  them.  Her  father  had  a 
good  business  prospect  there.  They 
would  locate  at  that  place. 
.  As  for  clothes — she  must  think  of 
what  she  would  wear  during  the 
evening's  entertainment.  The  soft 
blue  dress  which  she  had  never  worn, 
of  course.  She  would  be  happy  to- 
night. She  would  enjoy  the  enter- 
tainment even  more  than  they  tonight. 
She  would  love  Ruby's  songs  which 
she'd  sing  in  her  rich,  husky  voice. 

As  Estelle  hummed  a  little  tune 
and  polished  each  shining  shell,  the 
other  three  girls  were  on  the  other 
side  of  the  wagon  corral  making  out 
the  final  program. 

Maud  was  venturing  a  suggestion. 
"Girls;,"-  -she   said,      "I   wish   we   had 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


some  refreshments  to  serve  the  sol- 
diers." 

"What  would  we  serve  it  from  ?  Tin 
plates?"  Ruby  scoffed. 

"No  one  in  this  caravan  would  have 
suitable  dishes,"  Nell  said. 

"If  we  just  had  some  fruit,"  Maud 
said.  "That  would  not  require  dishes." 

"Fruit,"  Ruby  laughed.  "You  are 
getting  ridiculous.  No  fruit  grows 
within  miles  of  here  except  wild 
plums  and  grapes.  The  plums  are 
just  now  blooming,  and  the  grapes  are 
green." 

Just  up  the  river  from  the  crossing 
was  a  grape  thicket.  The  vines  twined 
over  hackberry  trees,  completely 
covering  them.  The  delicate  green  of 
the  large  leaves  showed  plainly  from 
here.  The  girls  knew  the  faint  salty 
taste  of  the  curling  tendrils.  They 
knew  the  bitter  sour  of  the  grapes 
and  the  softness  of  the  seeds,  for 
they  had  been  to  the  thicket  to  try 
them. 

"There  goes  Estelle  now,"  Nell 
exclaimed.  "I  guess  she's  going  to 
see  if  the  grapes  are  ripe." 

At  last  the  day  passed.  Evening 
came.  Campfires  were  lighted  and 
chuck  prepared.  No  soldiers  arrived 
yet.  The  pioneers  were  watching  for 
them.  But  perhaps  they  had  stopped 
to  eat  their  supper  before  coming  on 
to  the  camp.  The  soldiers,  they  knew, 
had  had  a  long  hard  ride  this  day. 

The  people  of  the  caravan  ate  their 
supper.  Then,  just  as  the  fires  were 
commencing  to  shove  back  the  night 
Eihadows,  a  shout  went  up. 

"The  soldiers  are  coming.  See  the 
cloud  of  dust." 

Sure  enough,  to  the  west  they  saw 
them.  It  was  perhaps  an  hour  later 
when  the  soldiers  and  pioneers  had 
finished  their  greetings  and  bad  set- 


tled down  to  listen  to  the  entertain- 
ment. The  soft  music  drifted  through 
the  night  air.  The  songs  were  beau- 
tiful.    The  stories  were  fascinating. 

Finally  the  last  story  was  told  and 
the  last  song  was  sung.  Then  the 
captain,  young  and  handsome,  arose 
from  his  seat  and  thanked  the  pioneers 
for   their  kindness. 

"But,"  he  said,  "I've  just  been 
informed  that  there  is  one  more 
number  on  the  program.  My  sister 
has  prepared  something  for  us.". 

His  sister?  Why,  no  girl  had  come 
with   the  soldiers. 

But  the  captain  was  continuing. 
"You  all  know  her.  She  has  traveled 
with  you  for  days;  and  for  many- 
weary  weeks  before  that  she  and  my 
father  were  journeying  westward  to 
the  post  where  I  was  located.  You  all 
know   Estelle    Coalson." 

Just  then  Estelle  was  coming  into 
the  circle  of  the  firelight.  Her  hair 
that  was  usually  fastened  in  a  tight 
roll  at  her  neck,  dropped  in  soft 
golden  curls  to  her  shoulders.  Her 
eyes,  below  the  high  white  forehead, 
sparkled  in  the  campfire  light;  and 
seemed  to  dance  with  the  shadows  of 
her  blue  dress.  But  what  was  she 
carrying?  It  looked  like  a  tray.  It 
was  a  tray. 

"Just  my  little  part  in  the  enter- 
tainment," she  murmured. 

Then  to  each  soldier  and  pioneer 
she  gave  a  glistening  shell.  But  what 
was  in  each  shell  that  smelled  so  sour, 
yet  sweet  and  crusty? 

"Just  green  grape  pie,"  Estelle 
explained. 

"One  would  think  my  sister  a 
drudge,  the  way  she  works  to  make 
others  happy,"  her  soldier  brother 
said.  "But  I  actually  believe  she 
makes  herself  happiest  of  all." 


THE  UPLIFT  2b 

"This  is  a  regular  party,"  someone  ..  "But  not  so  beautiful  as  you,"  Ruby 

shouted.      "Not    just;  an    entertain-  replied,   and  tears   were  in  her   eyes 

ment."  for  these  words   had  more  than  one 

•    By   this   time   Estelle   was   passing  meaning. 

the  pie  to  Ruby.  "Your  songs  were  .  From  this  moment  a  lovely  friend- 
beautiful,"  Estelle  wishpered  to  the  ship  was  begun  between  two  girls 
other  girl.  that  lasted  a   long  lifetime.. 


"WOOL"  FROM  BANANA  SKINS 

'  The  skins  of  citrus  fruits — the  orange,  lemon,  and,  occasion- 
ally, the  grape  fruit — comprise  a  large  part  of  that  delicious 
garnishment  to  toast — marmalade.  Even  if  a  housewife  does 
not  make  her  own,  she  generally  saves  some  orange  and  lemon 
peelings,  for  flavoring  her  cooking  and  baking.  But  the  skin  of 
that  very  important  fruit,  the  banana,  which  forms  so  large  a 
part  of  the  fruit  and  is  so  easily  removed,  has  heretofore  proved 
of  no  value. 

Now,  however,  it  appears  that  the  banana-skin  has  a  com- 
mercial value.  It  is  being  converted  into  a  "wool."  When 
next  you  peel  a  banana,  note  the  strength  of  the  fibre  of  the 
skin.  It  is  this  fibre  which,  used  in  conjunction  with  about  the 
same  quantity  of  artificial  silk,  has  produced  a  synthetic  wool 
which  is  fluffy  and  warm  and  will  prove  serviceable  for  high- 
class  dress  goods. 

The  production  of  synthetic  wools  is  no  new  thing.  Germany 
came  first  with  with  a  "wool"  from  wood !  then  Italy,  from  milk, 
and  now  Manchester  the  center  of  Great  Britain's  vast  textile 
industry,  has  produced  a  "wo©l"  from  banana  skins.         ' 

The  raw  material  should  be  inexpensive.  At  present  the 
housewife  consigns  her  banana  skins  to  the  garbage  can. 
Perhaps,  in  the  future,  Junior,  who  zealously  conserves  the 
family  newspapers  and  magazines,  tires,  rags,  and  other  waste 
material,  for  a  transaction  with  the  junk  man,  will  also  add  a 
banana-skin  salvage  department  to  his  business.  It  Will,  more- 
over, teach  him  the  lesson  not  to  toss  a  skin  carelessly  on  the 
sidewalk,  where  it  may  prove  a  menace  to  life-  and  limb. 

— Charles  BoubleyoiL, 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The    School    recently    exchanged    a  actors.     Rev.  V.  L.  Cromer,  pastor  of 

pair  of  old  mules  for  a  pair  of  fine  James     Lutheran     Church,     Concord, 

yoLing    ones,    preparatory    to    active  read  the  story  as  it  was  being  enacted 

summer  work  on  the  farm.  upon  the  stage. 


The  second  spraying  of  our 
orchards  has  just  been  completed  and 
the  prospects  for  a  good  crop  of 
peaches  this  season  is  quite  promising 

at  this  time. 


The  first  strawberries  of  the  sea- 
son were  gathered  last  Tuesday  and 
were  issued  to  the  various  cottage 
kitchens.  Our  entire  family  of  near- 
ly six  hundred  enjoyed  strawberry 
short-cake. 


Robert  Teeter,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  15,  who  left  the  School  last  year, 
spent  Easter  Sunday  with  us.  Since 
leaving  here  he  has  been  employed  in 
a  furniture  factory  in  High  Point.  He 
stated  that  he  has  had  steady  work 
and  has  been  doing  very  well. 


The  Easter  pageant  given  in  our 
auditorium  last  Sunday  morning  was 
repeated  Wednesday  night,  and  quite 
a.  number  of  visitors  from  Concord 
and  Mt.  Pleasant  were  present.  They 
all  expressed  themselves  as  having 
been  well  pleased  with  this  rendition 
of  the  Easter  story  in  pantomime  and 
praised  the  boys  for  their  ability  as 


Our  pansy  beds  in  various  sections 
of  the  campus  are  still  blooming  in 
profusion.  At  the  last  gathering  of 
blooms  the  other  day,  huge  bunches 
were  issued  to  the  cottages,  and  in  ad- 
dition a  number  of  large  bouquets 
were  sent  to  the  various  ministers  in 
Concord,  who  have  so  unselfishly 
given  their  services  to  the  School  for 
many  years.  The  first  blooms  from 
our  peony  beds  were  gathered  at  the 
same  time  and  were  sent  to  Mr. 
Fisher,  who  is  in  the  hospital. 


Mr.  J.  C.  Fisher  our  assistant 
superintendent,  suddenly  developed 
acute  appendicitis  and  was  taken  to 
the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  Charlotte, 
last  Saturday  morning.  An  immediate 
orperation  was  necessary  and  was 
performed  at  one  o'clock  that  after- 
noon by  Dr.  James  Gibbon.  He  is 
rapidly  recovering  and  the  latest  en- 
couraging report  concerning  his  con- 
dition was  to  the  effect  that  he  had 
chicken  for  dinner  on  Wednesday,  and 
got  away  with  in  a  manner  that 
would  have  done  credit  to  a  well 
man. 


William  Lloyd,  who  left  the  School 
in    January    1929,    called    on    friends 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


here  Easter  Sunday.  Since  leaving 
us  William  has  served  one  enlistment 
in  the  United  States  Coast  Artillery. 
Prior  to  his  enlistment  he  worked  in 
the  Bellas-Hess  Company's  store,  New 
York  City.  He  is  now  living  in  Ral- 
eigh and  is  employed  in  a  large  ware- 
house there.  He  reports  that  he  likes 
his  work  and  is  getting  along  nicely. 
William  is  now  twenty-six  years  old, 
is  married  and  has  a  little  daughter 
aged  four  years,  who  accompanied 
him  on  his  visit  to  the  School. 


Our  school  principal  reports  the 
winners  of  the  Barnhardt  Prize  for  the 
quarter  ending  March  31st,  as  follows: 

First  Grade — Ernest  Davis,  most 
improvement;  Second  Grade — Felix 
Inttlejohn  and  William  Estes,  best 
writing;  Third  Grade — Elmer  Tal- 
foert  and  Leonard  Watson,  best  spell- 
ers; Fourth  Grade — Theodore  Bowles 
and  John  Robbins,  highest  general 
average;  Fifth  Grade — Hoyt  Hollifield 
und  Jordan  Mclver,  best  in  geography 
test;  Sixth  Grade — Grady  Penning- 
~ton,  greatest  general  improvement; 
Seventh  Grade — William  Brackett, 
greatest  general  improvement- 


Walter  Sistar,  a  former  member  of 
ou-r  printing  class,  who  left  the  School 
January  18,  1934,  called  on  us  last 
Wednesday.  While  here  "Sis"  de- 
veloped into  a  good  linotype  operator 
and  has  been  regularly  employed  as 
such  during  the  time  he  has  been 
away  from  the  School.  Upon  return- 
ing to  his  home  in  Charlotte,  he  spent 
about  a.  year  as;  extra-  -.operator  in 
several  shops  in.  that  city^and  in  And- 


erson, S.  C.  He  then  obtained  reg- 
ular employment  on  the  daily  paper  in 
Athens,  Ga.,  where  he  stayed  two 
years.  About  a  year  ago  he  moved 
to  Winston-Salem,  where  he  found  em- 
ployment with  the  Daily  Sentinel- 
Journal,  and  is  still  a  member  of  that 
force.  For  several  weeks  he  has  been 
out  of  work  because  of  illness,  but 
expects  to  assume  his  regular  duties 
in  a  few  days.  This  young  man  has 
been  married  for  three  and  one-half 
years  and  is  the  proud  father  of  a 
baby  boy,  now  two  and  one-half  years 
old. 

We  were  glad  to  see  "Sis"  and  to 
learn  that  he  has  been  doing  so  well 
since  leaving  the  School. 


The  China  Grove  baseball  team 
furnished  the  opposition  for  the  Train- 
ing School  boys  last  Saturday  after- 
noon, winning  by  the  score  of  6  to  4. 
The  local  lads,  playing  their  second 
game  of  the  season,  seemed  to  be  a 
bit  nervous,  making  six  errors  which 
were  directly  responsible  for  four  of 
the  six  runs  chalked  up  by  the. visitors. 
Andrews,  who  started  on  the  mound 
for  the  School,  was  in  fine  form.  He 
pitched  well  enough  to  win  any  ball 
game  during  the  seven  and  one-third 
innings  he  labored,  allowing  but  five 
hits  and  causing  eleven  batters  to 
strike  out,  but  costly  errors  proved  his 
downfall.  Liske  assumed  the  hurling 
duties  with  one  out  in  the  eigth,  and 
allowed  three  hits  and  one  tally. 

Spry,  the  visiting  pitcher,,  certainly 
lived  up  to  his  name.  He  was  quite 
"spry"  out  there  around  the  pitcher's 
mound,  setting  down  fifteen  Training 
School  batters  via  the  old  strike-out 
route,  and  issuing  but  one  pass  to  first. 


218 


the  uplift 


Seven  singles,  two  of  them  of  tike 
scratch  variety,  were  all  the  hits  he 
allowed,  keeping  the  situation  well  in 
hand  at  all  times. 

J.  Greason  with  a  pair  of  singles 
and  C.  Daugherty  with  a  triple  and 
single,  led  the  China  Grove  boys  at 
bat.  None  ©f  the  Training  School  boys 
connected  for  more  than  one  hit.  The 
seven  local  players  to  get  hits  were: 
Poole,  Finley,  Liner,  Andrews  Davis, 
Smith,  and  Warren. 

Eddie  Poole,  the  School's  left  gar- 
dener, turned  in  the  star  fielding  play 
of  the  game  when,  in  the  third  frame, 
Honeycutt,  visiting  left-fielder,  drove 
oat  a  liner  which  appeared  to  be  head- 
ed over  the  left  field  embankment,  and 
would  have  been  good  for  three  or 
more  bases.  Poole  had  different  ideas 
about  the  situation,  however,  and 
raced  over  to  his  right  at  top  speed 
and  speared  the  ball  with  his  bare 
hand.     The  score: 

RHE 
China  Grove  100100040—    68  1 

J.  T.  S.  020001010—    476 

Three-base  hit:  C.  Daugherty. 
Stolen  bases:  J.  Greason,  Poole,  Car- 
penter. Struck  out:  By  Andrews  11; 
by  Spry  15.  Base  on  balls:  Off  Spry 
1.  Hits:  off  Andrews  5  in  7  and  1-3 
innings.  Passed  ball:  Blackwelder. 
Losing  pitcher:  Andrews.  Umpries — 
Hobby  and  Roberts. 


The  regular  afternoon  service  at 
the  Training  School  last  Sunday  was 
conducted  by  our  good  friend,  Mr. 
John  Barnhardt,  prominent  textile 
executive  and  churchman,  of  Concord. 
After    the    singing    of    the    opening 


hymn,     Mr.     Barnhardt     read     The 

Apostle  Paul's  comment  on  Christ's 
victory  over  death  as  found  in  the 
fifteenth  chapter  of  I  Corinthians,  and 
in  his  inspiring  talk  to  the  boys  he 
called  attention  to  the  real  meaning 
of  Easter  to  Christian  people. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
Mr.  Bamhardt  stated  that  Easter 
Sunday  had  various  meanings  to  peo- 
ple. To  some  it  means  the  wearing 
of  fine  clothes;  to  others  it  means 
having  a  lot  of  Easter  eggs;  to  still 
another  group  it  means  various  forms 
of  celebration.  These  things,  when 
properly  carried  out,  are  fine,  said 
the  speaker,  but  to  the  Christian, 
Easter  is  the  greatest  event  of  the 
year.  There  are  two  events  in  the 
life  of  Christ  which  are  very  dear  to 
the  hearts  of  Christian  people  all  over 
the  world — His  birth  at  Christmas  and 
His  glorious  resurrection  on  Easter 
Sunday. 

The  story  of  the  Christ-child,  con- 
tinued the  speaker,  marks  the  begin- 
ning of  the  life  of  the  greatest  char- 
acter known  to  man.  He  was  sent 
to  us  from  God  for  the  purpose  of 
redeeming  our  souls  from  sin.  By 
Adam's  sin  men  were  lost,  but  God 
provided  a  way  to  save  them  by  send- 
ing His  only  Son  into  the  world,  thus 
making  Christmas  a  great  factor  in 
the   lives  of  Christians. 

At  Easter  time,  said  Mr.  Barnhardt, 
we  celebrate  the  greatest  event  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  Christ  made 
it  possible  for  men  to  be  saved  by 
giving  his  own  life  for  them,  and  t>y 
rising  from  the  tomb,  He  won  the 
victory  over  sin,  thus  saving  men  who 
will  follow  Him.  The  speaker  urged 
the  boys  to  look  at  life  seriously  and 
try  to  get  the  true  meaning  of  Easter. 
Our  Lord  did  not  finish  His  work  on 


THE  UPLIFT  29 

earth  umtil  He  came  forth  from  the  following  the  teachings  ©f  Christ,  said 
tomb,  and  with  His  resurrection  comes  the  speaker.  The  finest  thing  for  a 
man's  hope  for  eternal  life.  The  ser-  boy  to  do  is  to  try  to  render  an  un- 
ions side  of  Easter  is  the  service  side,  selfish  deed  each  day  of  his  life.  By 
continued  Mr.  Barnhardt,  and  Christ  doing  this,  a  boy  will  soon  develop 
expects  us  to  mature  in  Christian  into  the  finest  specimen  of  Christian 
service.  It  is  our  duty,  therefore,  to  manhood.  We  can  find  these  opportu- 
study  the  true  meaning  of  Easter,  and  nities  for  service  to  our  fellow  man 
try  to  pattern  our  lives  after  the  every  day,  and  when  we  listen  to 
life  of  the  Master,  and  live  lives  af  the  call  of  service  we  are  real  Chris- 
service.  How  may  we  render  this  tains.  By  helping  thoee  less  forunate 
service?  By  being  willing  to  serve  than  ourselves  we  are  living  in  the 
in  some  way,  doing  our  very  best  to  true  spirit  of  Easter  every  day  in 
do  what  Christ  would  have  us  do.  the  year. 
We    should    start    early    in    life   to 


IT'S  TONIC  TIME 

The  old  custom  of  taking  a  "spring  tonic"  is  due  to  neither 
superstition  or  habit.  Ask  your  family  physician  and  he  will 
explain  that  along  about  this  time  of  years  one's  blood  com- 
mences to  thin  and  the  approach  of  warmer  temperatures 
brings  on  muscle  changes  that  we  often  attribute  to  laziness, 
and  refer  to  as  "spring  fever."  The  doctor  will  tell  you  that  it 
is  natural  and,  while  not  serious,  should  have  attention,  especial- 
ly among  those  of  mature  age. 

The  market  is  flooded  with  "spring  tonics"  and  many  of  them 
do  what  their  makers  claim  for  them.  But  old  nature  hasn't 
been  asleep  on  the  job.  She  has  furnished  a  few  that  man 
has  never  been  able  to  excel.  Along  about  this  time  of  year 
mouths  water  for  a  mess  of  "greens."  That  is  one  of  nature's 
tonics — greens  and  all  the  early  garden  truck  you  can  get  hold 
of.  Sulphur  and  molasses  serves  the  same  purpose  in  the 
juvenile  world;  sassafras  tea  meets  requirements  in  some 
localities,  while  sauerkraut  is  said  to  be  efficacious.  But  noth- 
ing takes  the  place  of  green  vegetables,  eaten  in  reasonable 
quantities  at  every  meal. 

"That  tired  feeling"  and  "spring  fever"  will  soon  be  recog- 
nized as  common  complaints  among  many  people,  and  so  the 
spring  tonic  for  those  who  are  thus  afflicted  is  in  order.  Every- 
one must  do  his  own  prescribing,  of  course,  or  leave  it  to  his 
family  doctor.  But  it  will  be  well  to  remember  that  nothing 
can  beat  nature's  own  remedy — and  that  is  "a  mess  of  greens" 
two  or  three  times  a  week. — Mooresville  Enterprise. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  April  17,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(15)   Ivey  Eller  22 
George    Green 
(12)   Leon   Hollifield  22 
(23)    Edward   Johnson  23 

(9)   Frank  King  9 
(23)   Edward    Lucas  23 

(9)   Warner  Sands  15 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

William  Anders 
Virgil  Baugess 
Henry  Cowan  6 
Howard  Cox  5 
J.  C.  Cox  16 
Edgar  Harrellson  9 
William  Howard  9 
Blachard  Moore  7 
Fonnie  Oliver  9 
Howard   Roberts  13 
Jerry   Smith  4 
Frank  Walker  6 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

John  Capps  9 
John  T.  Godwin  2 
Thomas  McRary  3 
Raymond  Sprinkle  2 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)   Robert  Atwell  5 

Jewell  Barker  2 

Earl   Bass  2 
(2)   Carlton  Brookshire  5 

Frank   Crawford  6 

(2)  Neely  Dixon  11 
Harold  Dodd  5 

(3)  Coolidge  Green  11 
Norwood  Glasgow  9 

(5)   James  Mast  14 

Harlev  Matthews  3 
(3)   Fred  Vereen  11 
(20)   Allen  Wilson  22 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  9 
Garrett    Bishop  14 


Odel  Bray  15 
Lewis  Donaldson  10 
James  Hancock  20 
John  King  4 
James  Land  5 
Van    Martin  7 
Frank  Raby  17 
Melvin   Walters  15 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

William  Brothers  12 
(2)    Ernest  Beach  17 
(2)   J.  C.  Branton  4 

William    Barden  5 

J.    C.    Ennis  8 

Jack  McRary  8 

Richard  Palmer  4 
(8)  Winford  Rolh'rs  16 

Jack  Turner  7 

Dewey  Vv  are  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)  Robert  Bryson  12 
Robert  Deyton  12 

(3)  Columbus  Hamilton  14 
(3)   Thomas  Hamilton  12 

Randall  Peeler  6 

COTTAGE   No.   7 

Paul  Angel  7 
(3)   Cleasper    Beasley  3 
Archie  Castlebury  12 

(2)  James  Davis  8 

(3)  Donald  Earnhardt  3 
(3)   Blaine   Griffin  9 

Caleb  Hill  16 
Raymond   Hughes  2 

(2)  Hu<?h  Johnson  14 

(3)  N.  L\  Johnson  7 

(2)  James  Jordan  5 

(3)  Edmund    Moore  9 
Elmer  Maples  13 
Ernest  Mobley 
Marshall  Pace  7 
Jack  Pya'tt  6 
Kenneth  Spillmah  11 
Loy  Stines  5       • 
Earthy  Strickland  12 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  No.  8 

Lloyd  Banks  11 
(5)   Don   Britt  7 
(2)   Edward  J.  Lucas  8 
(2)   Charles  Taylor  11 

COTTAGE  No  9 

(2)   Wilson  Bowman  19 
Thomas  Braddock  19 

(2)   Edgar  Burnette  14 
Hubert  Carter  14 
Gladston    Carter  9 

(9)   Heller  Davis  18 
Frank  Glover  15 

(2)   Eugene  Presnell  10 
Earl  Stamey  12 

(2)   Homer  Smith    19 
Luther  Wilson  13 

(2)   Thomas  Wilson  12 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(2)   Floyd  Combs  8 

(2)   Edward  Chapman  9 

(2)   Elbert  Head  2 

James  Howard  6 
(2)   Milford  Hodgin  18 
(2)   William   Krrght  8 

Felix  Littlejohn  2 
(2)  William  Peedin  11 
(2)   Clerge  Robinette  5 

Jack  Springer  10 
(2)  William  R.  Williams 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)  Harold  Bryson  16 
(2)  Joseph  D.  Corn  7. 
(2)  Joseph  Christine  4 

Baxter  Foster  10 
(2)   Lawrence  Guffey  10 
(15)  Albert  Goodman  15 

Allen  Honeycutt 
(2)   Ballard  Martin  5 

(2)  Paul  Mullis  8 

(5)   Edward  Murray  14 

(3)  Donald  Newman  21 
Berchell  Young  18 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)   Alphus  Bowman  12 

(2)   Frank   Dickens  15 
William  C.  Davis  3 

(2)   Max    Eaker  15 
Joseph  Hall  3 
Charlton  Henry  14 

(2)   Ewin  Odom  18 


(2)   James  Reavis  11 
(2)   Howard  Sanders  13 
Carl  Singletary  9 
William  Trancham  12 
(2)   Leonard  Watson  5 
(2)   Leonard  Wood  4 

(2)  Ross   Young  15 

COTTAGE   No.   13 

Jack  Foster  9 
Bruce  Kersey  5 

(3)  Irvin  Medlin  14 
(3)    Garland  McPhail  5 

Thomas  R.  Pitman 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(3)  Clyde  Barnwell  5 
(2)   Fred  Clark    6 

Delphus  Dennis  3 
(2)   James  Kirk  19 

Feldman  Lane  6 

Fred  McGlammery  7 

Troy  Powell  10 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(11)   Warren  Bright  17 
(2)   John  Brown  15 
(2)   Leonard  Buntin  11 

Sidney  Delbridge  7 

N.   A.   Efird  2 
(6)   Hobart  Gross  18 

Clarence  Gates  3 

Hoyt  Holhfield  12 

Albert  Hayes  3 

Dallas  Holder  5 

Beamon  Heath  6 

Roy  Helms 

William  Hawkins  9 
(2)   Joseph  Hyde  14 

Caleb  Jolly  19 

Robert  Kinley  3 

(2)  Clarence  Lingerfelt  14 
James  McGinnis  17 

(6)  Raymond  Mabe  17 
Benjamin  McCracken  2 
Harold  C.  Oldham  3 

(7)  Paul  Ruff  9 
Ira  Settle  7 
James  Watson  12 
Harold  Walsh  12 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(5)   Reefer  Cummings  11 

(3)  Filmore  Oliver  18 
(2)   Curley  Smith  2 


APR  30  1938 


JSUPLIFT^ 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  APRIL  30,  1938  n^TTF 


(c)  Carolina  Collection 
U.  N.  C.  Librai-y 


<*  <* 

|  MY  RELIGION  | 

Z  My  religion  doesn't  hinge  $ 

J  On  some  one  rite  or  word ;  * 

§<-  I  hold  that  any  honest  prayer  J 

A  mortal  makes  is  heard ;  * 

,*  To  love  a  church  is  well  enough,  t 

*  But  some  get  cold  with  pride,  1 
<  And  quite  forget  their  fellowmen 

|  For  whom  the  Savior  died ;  I 

|  I  fancy  he  best  worships  God,  $ 

When  all  is  said  and  done,  * 

I  Who  tries  to  be  from  day  to  day  $ 

*  A  friend  to  everyone.  $ 
<*  * 
%  — Selected.  % 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  .   3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THE  LOST  ART  OF  HOME  MAKING           (Zions  Herald)  10 

WALDENSIANS'  EXCUSIVE  ORDER      By  Hoyt  McAfee  11 

WILD  FLOWER  TIME  IN  THE  ALPS 

By  Ethel  R.  Adamson  15 

"THE  HEARTSTONE  OF  THE  REFORMATION" 

By  Mrs.  William  J.  Dentler  17 

SANCTUARY  FOR  SKATERS  NEEDED 

(Suffolk  News-Herald)  20 

A  BIT  OLD-FASHIONED  BUT  GOOD 

(Suffolk    News-Herald)  21 

THE  GIRL  UPSTAIRS                           By  Ellen  M.  Stewart  22 

THE  OLD-FASHIONED  SEWING  MACHINE 

(Christian  Science  Monitor)  26 

WAIT  A  MINUTE                                                     (Selected)  26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School  "  ' 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at   Concord,    N.    O,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate.  ■  • 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


MY  RESOLVE 

To  cherish  dreams  of  loveliness,  of  silver  and  of  blue, 
To  find  the  trail  to  fairyland,  where  all  the  paths  are  new; 
To  make  a  garden  blossom  with  old  forgotten  flowers, 
To  find  a  gleam  of  beauty  as  I  watch  the  passing  hours; 

To  find  a  better  pattern  for  the  warp  that  I  must  weave, 

To  know  that  life  is  always  good  though  sometimes  I  must  grieve; 

To  read  a  shining  splendor  in  the  tales  that  far  stars  tell, 

To  laugh  through  weeping  raindrops  and  to  feel  that  all  is  well; 

To  look  for  golden  rainbows,  to  love  the  simple  things, 
The  dream-blue  of  the  summer  sky,  the  song  the  robin  sings; 
To  dare  to  send  my  ships  to  sea,  but  find  a  gallant  crew 
To  keep  their  crimson  sails  afloat— this  I  resolve  to  do. 

— H.  W. 


BETTER  HOMES 

This  week  from  April  24-30  is  to  be  observed  as  better  homes 
week.  An  ornate  home  is  not  the  objective.  A  nice,  clean,  livable 
home  with  attractive  environments  devoid  of  all  breeding  places 
for  the  common  house  fly,  a  germ  carrier,  is  the  ultimate  aim  of  this 
campaign. 

No  matter  how  many  flies  the  housewife  may  poison,  or  how  many 
she  may  catch  up  on  sticky  fly  paper  there  will  be  just  as  many  the 
next  day  unless  all  breeding  places  are  cleaned  up.  It  is  true  that 
by  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  house  fly  they  carry  millions  of 
germs  from  the  foulest  places  to  the  cleanest.  A  better  homes 
campaign  is  not  successful  if  war  is  not  waged  against  the  breeding 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

of  flies.  They  carry  the  germs  of  such  diseases  as  typhoid,  tubercu- 
losis, diarrhea  and  cholerea.  If  a  single  case  of  such  diseases  can 
be  prevented  the  effort  put  forth  for  sanitary  homes,  or  better 
homes,  is  well  worth  the  time. 

Mark  Twain,  the  humorist,  is  credited  wth  the  story  that  a  spider 
found  in  his  newspaper  one  morning  was  looking  over  the  advertise- 
ment to  see  which  merchants  advertised. 

This  spider  would  go  to  the  non-advertiser's  place  of  business  to 
spin  his  web,  knowing  he  would  be  undistrubed  and  his  web  would 
remain  indefinitely.  Then  too  the  sprider's  web  is  a  perfect  net 
for  catching  flies.  The  significance  of  this  story  is  easily  under- 
stood if  you  have  ever  watched  a  spider  weave  his  web,  and  when  a 
fly  is  caught  in  the  web  the  spider  instantly  races  to  catch  the  fly. 
From  the  habits  of  insects  there  are  lessons  to  be  learned  if  time  is 
taken  to  observe.  A  clean  home  means  a  healthy  family.  Good 
health  means  happiness. 

The  better  home's  campaign  is  specifically  to  transform  unkept 
homes  into  livable  spots  with  a  warmth  of  color  and  harmony  of 
furnishings,  sweet  and  clean — the  influences  that  have  a  tendency 
to  a  higher  moral  and  raise  the  standard  of  ideals  with  the  masses. 


NORTH  CAROLINA'S  OLDEST  HOUSE 

The  oldest  house  in  North  Carolina  is  the  ancient  Booth  house  in 
Edenton.  This  place  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  in  the  early 
1750's,  a  few  years  older  than  the  town's  famed  Cupola  House. 

Edenton  is  the  county  seat  of  Chowan  county.  The  county 
takes  its  name  from  a  tribe  of  Indians,  Chowanikes,  who  once  owned 
and  inhabited  this  particular  territory.  Edenton,  the  capital,  is 
named  in  compliment  to  Charles  Eden,  Governor  of  the  Province  in 
1720.  The  ancient  records  of  Edenton  are  of  great  interest,  full 
of  incidents  that  present  an  inviting  field  for  those  who  enjoy  looking 
back  into  the  past. 

This  Booth  house  is  being  restored  to  its  original  structure  by  W. 
Dorsey  Pruden  and  his  sister,  Miss  Mary  Pruden,  lovers  of  history 
and  philanthropists.  The  ancient  structure  is  a  two  story  with 
dormer  windows  and  a  porch  to  the  front  the  length  of  the  house 
Plain  and  quaint  is  the  architectural  drawing,  but  an  exact  replica 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

of  the  first  homes  built  by  the  pioneers  of  our  country.  To  preserve 
these  old  structures  keeps  intact  history  of  the  ancient  days  that 
leave  an  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  present  and  future  genera- 
tions that  can  never  be  erased. 


DIVIDENDS  OF  WPA 

Grant  much  of  what  the  critcs  of  WPA  say.  Still  there 
are  monumental  divdends,  scattered  throughout  the  country,  as 
highly  useful  by-products  of  these  relief  expenditures. 

Here  are  some  of  the  dividends  of  WPA : 

40,000  miles  of  new  highway,  and  many  more  miles  of  secondary 
roads  and  street  improvements. 

19,000  bridges,  and  13,000  bridges  reconditioned. 

185,00  culverts. 

105  new  airplane  landing  fields,  and  improvements  of  109  others. 

12,000  public  buildings  such  as  schools,  libraries,  fire  houses, 
armories,  and  improvements  on  many  thousands  of  other  buildings. 

99  hospitals,  and  improvements  in  934  others. 

4,000  miles  of  new  water  lines. 

5,700  miles  of  sewer  mains. 

1,400  medical  clinics  and  815  dental  clinics  conducted. 


UNSUNG  HEROES 

The  Mooresville  Enterprise  writes  editorially  about  the  "unsung 
heroes".  The  theme  is  as  old  as  the  hills,  but  the  real  heroes  of 
this  life,  such  as  the  private  in  the  army,  the  man  who  uses  the  hoe 
and  manages  the  machinery  to  make  the  wheels  of  industry  turn, 
continue  to  pass  unsung.  And  then  again  the  man  of  vision  who 
puts  over  a  big  piece  of  constructive  work  gets  little  recognition. 
But  later  another  reaps  the  reward.  That  is  life.  Yes,  the  real 
heroes  pass  on  unsung.  But  there  is  comfort  in  the  words  often 
spoken  by  one  of  the  "Mothers  of  Israel"  who  lived  in  our  midst  but 
has  passed  to  her  reward.  Her  solace  was,  "the  Master  con- 
tinues to  reign."     This  we  clip  from  the  Mooresville  Enterprise: 

There  are  heroes  to  be  found  in  all  walks  of  life,  and  every  time 
we  read  or  hear  of  their  exploits  our  faith  in  the  finer  quality  of 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

human  nature  seems  to  be  bolstered  anew.  Down  one  of  the 
steep  mountains  of  western  Pennsylvania  a  Maryland  driver  was 
guiding  his  heavily-ladened  truck.  He  discovered  that  his  brakes 
were  not  working,  and  almost  at  the  same  time  he  saw  two  passen- 
ger cars  approaching.  To  avoid  the  impending  collision  he  risked- 
his  own  life  by  taking  a  chance  and  turning  the -big  truck  into  a 
side  road.  It  crashed  into  the  bank,  upset  and  he  lost  his  life  be- 
neath the  wreckage.  Unselfishness  is  always  a  mark  of  true  heroism 
This  unheralded  truck  driver  gambled  with  his  own  life  to  save  the 
lives  of  others.  He  lost  the  gamble,  and  the  penalty  was  death. 
The  great  Book  of  Life  cannot  record  a  deed  more  heroic. 


THE  ONE  BOOK  TO  STUDY 

There  are  many  readers  of  The  Uplift,  no  doubt,  who  constantly 
resolve  to  improve  their  minds  by  the  reading  of  intelligently 
written  books,  in  the  hope  that  they  will  become  better  equipped 
to  understand  the  many  issues  that  crowd  them  as  they  try  to 
keep  up  with  this  modern  world. 

The  impulse  is  good  and  worth  following  but  very  often  in  our 
research  for  the  new  we  have  a  tendency  to  overlook  the  value  of 
the  old.  For  this  reason  we  take  the  liberty  of  reminding  our 
readers  that,  underneath  all  modern  issues  however  expressed, 
human  nature  asserts  itself  much  the  same  as  it  did  in  years  gone 
by.  Consequently,  the  basic  study  for  us  is  human  nature  and 
the  solvent  for  modern  troubles  is  improved  human  beings. 

By  general  consent  of  almost  all  mankind  the  Bible  has  long 
been  recognized  as  pre-eminent  in  the  field  of  human  nature,  pos- 
sessing the  fundamental  guides  to  improve  human  beings.  It 
might  be  a  good  idea,  then,  for  all  of  us  to  give  a  little  more 
study  to  the  great  truths  that  are  set  out  in  the  book  of  books. 


The  service  of  the  Boy  Scouts  to  the  nation's  wild  life  has  been 
recognized  by  the  General  Wild  Life  Federation.  During  the  recent 
"Wild  Life  Conservation  Week"  America's  1,129,827  scouts,  cubs, 
and  their  leaders  were  invited  to  join  the  Federation.     This  is  due 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

to  the  positive  results  obtained  by  the  scouts'  instruction  in  the 
proper  building  and  extinguishing  of  campfires  to  prevent  forest 
conflagrations ;  the  building  of  bird  houses  and  feeding  racks,  placed 
so  cats  and  birds  of  prey  cannot  reach  them ;  the  planting  of  trees  to 
insure  fruit  supplies  for  birds  and  nuts  for  squirrels  and  their 
cousins.  Incidentally  this  phase  of  Scout  discipline  has  tended  to 
enlarge  the  scientific  knowledge  of  the  scouts,  and  to  educate  their 
protective  instinct  for  the  works  of  nature. 


America  evidently  wants  to  see  Europe  before  it  falls  apart 
or  is  blown  to  pieces  as  it  threatens  to  be.  Last  year  373,650 
tourists  went  to  different  parts  of  Europe  from  our  ports  and  from 
Canada,  of  whom  only  153,301  were  third  class  passengers.  This 
number  is  stil  far  from  the  618,478  who  visited  Europe  in  the  banner 
year  of  1930,  but  the  total  has  mounted  rapidly  during  the  last  five 
years.  If  the  number  could  be  increased,  and  the  stream  of  tourists 
sustained,  it  might  possibly  induce  the  restless  European  states  to 
abandon  the  precarious  pursuit  of  a  renewed  credit  by  seizing  new 
territory  in  favor  of  the  golden  rewards  of  peace  that  would  follow 
in  the  wake  of  American  sightseers.  It  might  also  help  Europe 
to  pay  her  debt  to  us,  if  she  ever  came  around  to  thinking  about  it, 
But  such  generosity  to  a  debtor  by  a  creditor  is  surely  not  called  for. 


WHY  NOT  LOOK  AHEAD? 

On  an  ancient  Egyptian  tablet  unearthed  by  archeologists  was 
inscribed  a  lament  declaring  that  the  earth  is  degenerate,  youth  in 
despair  and  the  world  coming  to  an  end. 

That  was  more  than  2,000  years  ago — and  we  are  still  here! 
Since  that  time  we  have  evolved  from  the  chariot  to  the  airplane. 
When  we  can  see  nothing  but  progress  behind  us,  why  is  it  that 
prophets  of  gloom  see  nothing  but  disaster  ahead? 

Today  the  world  is  going  right  on  revolving  at  the  rate  of  sixteen 
miles  a  second,  and  scientists  tell  us  that  it  will  continue  to  do  so  for 
another  hundred  million  years  or  so. — News-Herald. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


HERE  WITH  BOTH  FEET 

"She's  here  with   both   feet — 
Goodness   me — ain't   she   sweet? 
Why,     Miss    Spring,    of    course,     from    her 
head   to   her  feet, 
See    her    smiling    so    fair 
With   a    rose    in    her    hair. 
And  her   dimpled   arms  waiting  your   hand- 
shake to  share." 


You    do    a    rash    thing    when    you 
catch  the  scarlet  fever. 


This  country  will  experience  a  great 
relief  when  there  is  no  more  relief 
to  relieve. 


There  will  come  a  time  when  every 
man  will  be  contented  with  his  lot — 
when  he  is  buried  in  it. 


It  is  told  that  a  prisoner,  on  trial 
in  a  Connecticut  court,  fell  asleep.  He 
presented  a  nod  spectacle. 


Did  you  ever  notice  that  a  banana 
peel  always  slips  under  a  man's  foot 
behind  his  back?  I  sat  down  to  think 
this  thought. 


A  large  number  of  women  are 
editing  newspapers  in  this  country — 
but  they  have  a  man  to  "lock  up  their 
forms." 


There  is  one  rule  that  invariably 
works  both  ways.  The  more  w*  want 
the  less  we  leceive;  and  the  less  we 
receive  I  he  moie  we  want. 


I  am  not  worrying  about  what  this 
country  is  coming  to.     It  worrys  me 


as  to  how  we  are  going.       The  coun- 
try is  alright — it's  the  people. 


We  are  told  by  engineers  that  the 
Washington  Monument  is  slowly  set- 
tling. But  it  is  not  settling  so  slowly 
as  some  of  our  European  war  debtors. 


An  animal  trainer  is  now  boasting 
that  he  has  trained  a  dog  to  read. 
We've  had  spelling  bees  from  time 
immemorial,  and  dancing  fleas  that 
made  people  dance. 


The  candidate  for  governor  of 
California,  it  is  said,  spent  five  days 
in  a  jail  term  making  speeches  to  fel- 
low prisoners.  There's  one  politician 
that  had  his  audience  to  stay  with 
him. 


A  story  is  going  the  rounds  to  the 
effect  that  the  other  morning  in 
Chicago,  when  there  was  a  nine-inch 
April  snow  on  the  ground  a  robin  lit 
on  the  shoulder  of  a  policeman,  clear- 
er his  throat  a  time  or  two  and  said, 
"Brother,  can  you  tell  me  which  way 
is  south?" 

Everything  imaginable  under  the 
sun,  under  the  moon  and  under  the 
stars,  and  above  them,  have  been  sug- 
gested as  afflicting  this  world,  and  now 
the  latest  by  some  of  the  old-timers 
is  to  the  effect  that  there  are  too 
many  persons  wearing  Sunday  clothes 
every  day. 


Frank  Bennett,  the  singing  chief  of 
the  Durham  fire  department,  is  of 
the  opinion  that  a  fireman  can  dress 
and    turn    out    in    less    than    thirty 


THE  UPLIFT 


seconds.  If  that's  the  case  this  is  one 
position  that  women  will  not  rush  in 
to  take  the  place  of  men,  as  so  many 
of  them  are  doing  in  other  lines  of 
business. 


"Play  Ball!"  In  every  city,  village 
and  hamlet  in  America  the  call  "play 
ball"  has  rung  out  and  millions  of 
Americans  have  sprung  into  action. 
No  other  event  in  American  history  so 
intrigues  and  fires  the  spirit  of  Amer- 
icanism as  our  great  national  game — 
baseball.  Baseball  is  the  nation's 
safety  valve.  It  provides  an  oppor- 
tunity for  the  citizenry  to  get  out  in- 
to the  open  and  yell  long  and  lustily 
and  let  off  steam.  Go  out  to  the  game, 
exercise  your  lungs  and  the  American 
prerogative  of  telling  the  umpires  of 
their  optical  deficiencies. 


The  Great  Outdoors 

Hiking,  fishing,  hunting,  camping  or 
just  driving  outdoors  in  the  great  re- 
creation grounds  is  our  heritage,  the 


valleys,  the  mountains,  the  forest, 
the  streams,  the  sea.  It  all  abounds 
with  life  on  land,  in  the  air  and  in 
the  water.  It  is  all  here  for  our  plea- 
sure. The  outdoors  is  the  best  medi- 
cine for  tired  bodies  and  tired  minds. 
It  refreshes  and  imbues  with  new 
energies.  Nature  is  grand  and  un- 
spoiled if  left  alone. 

Nearer  to  nature,  nearer  to  God,  is 
the  old  saying.  It  is  true.  When  in 
the  outdoors,  our  actions,  deeds  and 
thoughts  are  finer.  There  is  no  time 
of  place  in  the  open  to  stimulate 
crime  and  vice. 

The  army  of  clean  fun  and  healthy 
pleasure  seekers  is  getting  ready  to 
invade  every  corner  of  this  great 
State  in  its  search  for  pleasure,  re- 
creation and  the  fragrance  of  real 
fresh  air.  In  knowing  all  these  things, 
a  cordial  welcome  is  extended  to  all  the 
world  to  visit  North  Carolina  and  en- 
joy the  rich  blessings  to  be  found  in 
this  glorious  commonwealth  during 
the  summer. 


WOMEN  REMEMBER 

Women  remember  days  of  dolls  and  games, 

And  days  of  school  with  magic  upon  names 

Like  Pernambuco,  Nuremberg,  and  Rome; 

And  days  of  love  .  .  .  and  then  a  new  wee  home. 

And  they  remember  curtains  that  were  hung, 

And  gardens  that  were  made,  and  old  songs  sung, 

And  children  laughing  .  .  .  Golden  years  that  grow 

Spread  their  beauties  like  the  winter  snow. 

And  when  the  fullest  tale  of  life  is  told, 

Women  remember  faith  in  growing  old ; 

With  prayers  to  God,  in  hearts  of  true  thanksgiving, 

They  know  the  goodness  of  all  things  through  living. 

— Helen  Maring. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  LOST  ART  OF  HOME-MAKING 


(Zions  Herald) 


Some  of  the  very  best  young  people 
of  the  present  generation  are  "going 
in  for  art."  They  are  studying  elo- 
cution, music,  drama,  painting,  draw- 
ing poster-making,  pottery,  radio 
broadcasting,  and  other  subjects,  with 
the  purpose  not  only  of  "making  a 
ing  post-marking  pottery,  radio 
living"  but  also — and  much  more 
important — of  making  a  life.  They 
yearn  to  express  the  longing  for 
beauty  and  high  idealism  of  their  souls 
while  at  the  same  time  they  earn 
their  daily  bread.  Youth  redeems  the 
world  with  its  glad  beliefs,  its  un- 
quenchable enthusiasm,  and  its  noble 
aspirations.  We  who  are  older  ought 
to  thank  God  that,  in  the  divine 
economy,  provision  is  made  for  a 
continuous  influx  of  "new  blood"  as 
men  and  women  who  have  lived  out 
their  "threescore  and  ten"  pass  off 
the  stage  of  time.  The  earth  is  there- 
by renewed,  and  God  himself  is  given 
another  chance  for  his  "new  Jerusa- 
lem." 

There  is  a  sense  in  which  all  life 
is  art.  Any  task,  no  matter  how  com- 
monplace and  menial  it  may  be,  can 
be  glorified.  Everything  depends  up- 
on the  worker.  He  can  approach  the 
duty  of  the  day  in  dogged  fashion  with 


his  eye  on  the  clock,  hating  the  very 
sight  of  woi'k,  sure  that  there  is  "noth- 
ing to  it,"  and  grimly  driving  himself 
through  the  hours  of  drudgery,  or  he 
can  hail  the  new  day  with  joy  in  his 
soul,  see  hidden  beauty  in  every- 
thing he  touches,  and  carry  through 
his  tasks  with  a  song.  There  is  an 
art  which  few  of  us  are  inclined  to 
rgard  as  an  art.  It  is  homemaking. 
What  does  the  mention  of  the  word 
call  up  in  our  minds  ?  To  most  of  us, 
unfortunately,  only  dish-washing, 
bed-making,  window-cleaning,  sweep- 
ing, dusting,  and  the  thousand  and 
one  details  that  beset  the  busy  house- 
wife whose  work  is  never  done. 
These  are  the  obvious  things,  the 
things  that  we  see  when  we  lack 
imagination,  when  in  the  wooden- 
ness  of  our  materialism  we  attend 
only  to  the  impressions  that  strike 
the  five  physical  senses.  But  home- 
making,  real  home-making,  takes 
hold  on  eternity  itself;  it  is  related 
to  the  spiritual  culture  of  immortal 
souls  and  even  to  the  redemption 
of  lives  broken  by  the  storm  and 
stress  a  wicked  world.  Home-mak- 
ing, apparently  so  ordinary,  is  one 
of  the  highest  of  all  the  arts,  not 
excluding    music    and    painting. 


When  nothing  seems  to  help,  I  go  and  look  at  a  stonecutter 
hammering  at  his  rock  perhaps  a  hundred  times  without  so 
much  as  a  crack  showing  in  it.  Yet  at  one  hundred  and  one 
blows  the  rock  will  split  in  two,  and  I  know  it  was  not  the  one 
blow  that  did  it,  but  all  the  blows  that  had  gone  before. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


WALDENSIANS'  EXCLUSIVE  ORDER 

By  Hoyt  McAfee,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


Roughly  translated,  "Le  Phare  Des 
Alps"  means  the  eternal  lighthouse 
of  the  Alps  standing  for  friendship, 
fraternity,  and  good-fellowship  among 
men,  it  is  an  exclusive  order  to 
which  some  two  hundred  Waldensian 
men  of  Valdese,  North  Carolina,  be- 
long. 

In  the  matter  of  parliamentary 
procedure  and  set-up  this  closely- 
knit  Waldensian  order  somewhat 
resembles  American  Masonic  and 
Moose  organizations.  As  for  its 
character,  purpose,  and  scope  of 
activity,  it  naturally  differs  from 
them. 

At  intervals  of  every  three  months 
meetings  are  held  in  the  Walden- 
sian clubhouse,  located  only  four 
or  five  broad  jumps  of  the  main 
highway  which  knifes  the  heart  of 
Valdese.  For  the  assembly,  date 
the  first  Saturday  in  every  new  pe- 
riod is  chosen.  Women  of  the 
colony,  including  the  wives  of  the 
various  members,  are  not  permitted 
to  attend.  Neither  are  outsiders. 
It  is  exclusively  a  Waldensian  male 
affair — and  one  to  which  every  one 
concerned  looks  forward  with  un- 
disguised  eagerness. 

To  spot  a  member  of  this  order  is 
simple.  He  will  be  sporting  in  his 
coat  lapel  a  tiny  badge  with  these 
initials  inscribed  thereon:  "L.  P.  D. 
A.,  which,  as  you  have  doubtless 
surmised,  signify  "Le  Phare  Des 
Alps."  It  is  a  privilege  and  an 
high  honor  to  wear  this  button — 
a  button  which  symbolizes  to  the 
Waldensian  what  the  statue  of  Lib- 
erty does  to  the  American.     No  dis- 


creet or  thinking  Waldensian  would 
minimize  the  significance  it  bears. 
Nor  would  he  try  to  conceal  the  just 
pride  he  experiences  for  the  oppor- 
tunity and  right  to  display  it. 

As  it  has  been  estimated  that  the 
Waldensian  population  of  Valdese 
hovers  around  the  500-mark,  it  is 
easy  to  perceive  that  the  200-odd 
membership  in  the  club  "Le  Phare 
Des  Alps"  constitutes  a  substantial 
representation  of  the  whole  colony. 
Those  who  desire  to  join  the  order 
must  make  known  their  wishes  to  a 
member.  If  the  latter  decides  to 
sponsor  the  new  prospect,  he  will 
present  his  name  at  the  next  meet- 
ing. 

His  acceptance  for  membership 
depends  upon  an  almost  unanimous 
vote  of  approval.  Each  member 
casts  his  vote  with  a  small  ball — 
either  a  red  or  black  one.  With 
a  red  ball  if  he  endorses  the  appli- 
cant; with  a  black  one  in  the  event 
he  wants  to  turn  thumbs  down  on' 
him. 

There  is  an  unique  method  of  cast- 
ing these  votes  with  balls.  So  well 
perfected  is  it,  in  truth,  that  the 
individual  member's  decision  will 
remain  shrouded  in  mystery — known 
only  to  himself. 

Simply  he,  unobserved,  places  the 
red  or  the  black  pellet  in  a  slot  and 
rolls  it  to  a  central  board.  To 
this  central  clearing-point  come  all 
the  balls.  If  more  than  one  of  them 
is  black,  then  the  applicant  is  flatly 
rejected.  Should  only  one  of  that 
color  appear,  however,  the  presiding 
officer  calls  for  a  discussion  of  this 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


particular  man's  fitness  —  or  lack 
of>  it — for  membership. 

Rarely,  if  ever,  Mr.  Benjamin  Per- 
rou  assured  me,  will  a  lone  member 
rise  and  declare  his  opposition  to  a 
certain  applicant.  Perhaps  he  has 
registered  the  only  vote — with  a 
black  ball — against  the  prospective 
member;  yet  he  has  done  so  secret- 
ly, and  when  the  opportunity  is  af- 
forded for  him  openly  to  voice  his 
grievance  against  or  his  disapproval 
of  this  person,  he  tactfully  holds  his 
tongue. 

Once  accepted,  the  new  member 
is  notified  of  the  joyful  tidings  by 
his  sponsor.  He  saunters  inside, 
hears  the  principles  and  by-laws  of 
the  order  read  to  him,  solemnly  af- 
firms that  he  will  uphold,  cherish, 
and  abide  by  them;  then  he  moves 
among  his  colleagues  to  receive 
their  felicitations   and   well-wishes. 

As  he  greets  and  shakes  hands 
with  his  fellow  members,  they  ad- 
minister lustly  slaps  to  his  back. 
Sometimes  they  make  him  wince, 
but  it  is  all  part  of  the  ritual  and 
in  the  spirit  of  good  sportsmanship 
for  him  to  comport  himself  with 
a    graceful,    smiling    indulgence. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Pascal,  public-spirited 
Waldensian  .  and  an  earnest  cham- 
pion of  the  well-being  and  destiny 
of  his  people,  serves  as  president 
of  the  "Le  Phare  Des  Alps"  club. 
Rev.  John  Pons  is  the  vise-president, 
and  Mr.  Henry  Martinat  the  secre- 
tary-treasurer. 

Each  new  member  is  required  to 
pay  an  entrance  fee  of  $25.  But 
this  is  a  small  item  of  expense  when 
one  takes  into  consideration  the 
functions  and  services  the  club 
renders.  Humanitarian  missions  in- 
clude  visits   to   and   contributions   of 


aid  to  the  sick  and  afflicted.  To 
bring  cheer  and  a  ray  of  brightness 
into  the  lives  of  these  unfoi'tunates 
is  a  prime  objective. 

Fraternal  work  begins  at  home 
— and  it  never  ceases.  Funds  are 
kept  on  hand  to  insure  proper  and 
swift  attention  to  problems  arising 
within  the  membership.  If  a  mem- 
ber becomes  ill,  needs  medical  care, 
or  encounters  some  other  unfore- 
seen difficulty,  the  club  warmly 
and  dutifullly  proffers  its  moral  sup- 
port, sincere  sympathy,  and  financial 
assistance. 

Say  for  an  example,  that  an  opera- 
tion has  been  necessary  and  the 
bill  is  $100.  Then  $75  of  that  amount 
will  be  borne  by  the  order  of  "Le 
Phare  Des  Alps."  From  time  to 
time — customarily  at  the  meetings 
— fresh  donations  will  be  requested, 
especially  if  the  financial  resources 
for  discharging  the  avowed  duties 
of  the  club  have  dwindled  to  a 
low  ebb. 

Ait  the  regular  gathering  once 
every  three  months,  business  is 
disposed  of  in  parliamentary  fash- 
ion, free  and  frank  discussions  are 
conducted  and  questions  of  policy 
formulated  and  adopted.  Informality 
is  the  keynote  of  these  sessions,  an 
informant  told  me.  It  is  then  that 
the  Waldensians  feel  completely  at 
home.  An  atmosphere  conducive  to 
their  hearty  participation  prevails. 
Relaxation  comes  naturally.  With 
the  bars  of  stiffness  and  formality 
and  forced  dignity  no  longer  stumbling 
blocks,  each  individual  lets  himself 
go  in  a  spirit  of  conviviality,  hearty 
good  fellowship,  and  derives  the  en- 
joyment that  springs  from  a  brother- 
ly   association    and    festivity. 

A    carry-over    of    European    plan, 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


formula,  and  inspiration,  the  club 
"Le  Phare  Des  Alps"  faithfully  per- 
petuates the  ideals,  traditions,  and 
customs  of  the  Waldensian  people. 
Through  its  medium  a  link  of  senti- 
ment is  maintained  with  the  home- 
land— South  France  and  Northern 
Italy. 

This  race  stuck  together  and 
valiantly  resisted  the  hounding  and 
persecution  of  their  Catholic  tor- 
mentors over  long  dark  centuries. 
This  same  indomitable  will  and  de- 
termination animated  them  when 
they  settled  amid  the  comparative 
wilderness  that  was  Valdese  in  1893, 
forged  cleared  plots  of  ground  for 
home  sites,  and  prepared  the  soil 
for  cultivation. 

Rev.  Dr.  Teofilo  Gay,  energetic 
Waldensian  minister,  had  touched  at 
various  points  over  the  United  States 
in  efforts  to  interest  the  American 
people  in  the  plight  of  his  race,  in 
their  gospel,  in  the  flaming  courage 
of  their  faith.  This  was  in  the 
spring  of  1892.  Long  before — on 
February  17,  1848 — King  Charles 
Albert  of  Piedmont  had  granted 
Waldensians  full  religious  and  civil 
freedom.  But  there  lingered  an  out- 
cropping of  dissatisfaction  among 
them  because  of  poor  economic  con- 
ditions and  an  overcrowded  popula- 
tion. Some  outlet  must  be  found 
to  accommodate  this  outgrowth 
Rev.  Gay  undertook  the  task. 

Before  returning  to  the  Walden- 
sian Valleys,  nestling  snugly  under 
the  shadow  of  the  Cottian  Alps,  he 
sounded  out  a  North  Carolina  land 
company  regarding  the  possibility  of 
transplanting  a  colony  of  his  native 
people  to  the  area  now  known  as 
Valdese.  He  received  encouraging 
assurances  of  co-operation  and  con- 
sideration. 


Back  among  the  Waldensians,  he 
sold  them  the  idea  of  moving  t» 
America.  An  ageement  was  reached 
with  the  North  Carolina  enterprise 
with  respect  to  the  acquisition  of 
the  necessary  amount  of  land;  then 
some  13  families  struck  out  for  their 
destination  — Western  North  Caro- 
lina. Surviving  a  voyage  across 
tossing  seas  and  the  jolts  of  a  tedious 
train  journey,  they  attained  their 
goal  in  the  spring  of  1893.  In  the 
early  autumn  of  the  same  year  35 
additional  families  joined  their  ranks. 

Trying,  difficult  days  and  months 
and  even  years  were  encountered. 
Suffferongi  the  bo  stood  o  non  etht 
Suffering  want,  economic  scarcity 
and  discouragement  wrapped  their 
coils  around  the  Waldensians,  but 
they  never  for  a  moment  strangled 
the  fighting  spirit,  the  iron  will, 
and  the  industry  of  these  sturdy 
people.  True,  some  threw  up  their 
hands  in  resignation,  migrated  to 
such  distant  states  as  Montana,  Cali- 
fornia, Utah,  and  other  sectors  of 
the  West — only,  in  ensuing  years, 
to  have  their  identities  and  distinc- 
tive traits  absorbed  and  assimulated 
by  the  natives  of  those  regions. 

An  overwhelming  majority  of 
those  who  had  pioneered  to  Val- 
dese stuck  by  their  guns,  took  hard- 
ships and  discouragement  in  their 
stride.  This  necessitated  fortitude. 
Many  of  the  older  Waldensians  can 
tell  of  the  intensity  of  suffering  of 
their  parents;  how  extremely  hard 
it  was  to  earn  livelihood,  make  a 
start  in  those  cheerlss  early  days. 
Jobs  at  thirty-five  cents  a  day  came 
at  a  premium.  Many  counted  them- 
selves fortunate  to  obtain  employment 
at  that  pay. 

Fathers  would  wend  their  way 
home  at  night  with  blistered  hands, 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


raw  shoulders,  and  physically  ex- 
hausted bodies.  Mothers  would  soothe 
these  aches  and  pains  with 
precious  salve  and  ointment,  so  that 
the  men  of  the  house  would  be  able 
to  return  to  work  next  day.  For  food 
for  hungry  mouths  must  be  provided. 

If  mother  and  any  of  the  grow- 
ing children  could  contribute  to  the 
family  treasure  by  doing  odd  jobs, 
they  eagerly  applied  themselves  to  the 
chores  they  were  given  to  do,  or  those 
for  which  they  had  a  specialty.  For 
instance,  the  women  folk  earned  a  few 
coppers    by   knitting    and    sewing. 

So  gloomy  was  the  picture  and 
so  tight  the  pinch  of  want  at  one 
stage,  that  application  had  to  be 
made  to  state  and  federal  officials 
for  food  and  clothing  supplies.  Car 
loads  of  these  essentials  soon  rolled 
in,  and  the  suffering  of  the  people 
was  temporarily  allayed.  One  who 
remembers  those  bleak  days  tells 
me  that  overalls  and  pants  were 
passsed  along  to  each  boy  and  man 
as  he  stepped  up,  without  regard 
to  size. 

If  the  clothes  did  not  fit  him  he 
was  exhorted  to  carry  them  home  to 
his  mother  or  wife  and  let  her 
cut  them  down  or  fix  them  to  suit 
.him.  With  that  advice,  he  was  curtly 
dismissed. 

At  another  period  some  of  their 
number  were  offered  jobs  in  a  South 
Carolina  manufacturing  town.  This 
employment  a  few  accepted,  but  it 
was  short-lived.  Too,  a  few  gleaned  • 
work  over  in  Newton.  This  was  also 
a  brief  spurt  of  employment  for  them. 

Through  the  years  of  privation 
and  strenuous  toil  the  Waldensians 
received  encouragement  and  help 
from  their  neighbors  and  their  true 
friends  in  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
and  the  New  England  states. 


In  time  much  of  the  original  land 
on  which  they  had  settled  was 
sold  back  to  the  corporation  from 
which  they  had  bought  it.  This 
transaction  involved  a  heavy  fi- 
nancial loss  to  the  colonists. 

Some  four  thousand  acres  of  land 
were  retained.  Blocks  of  it  were 
allotted  to  each  Waldensian  family. 
Farming  was  the  first  industry  of 
the  colony.  In  later  years  the  Wal- 
densians commenced  to  cultivate 
vineyads.  Wine  grew  into  a  thriv- 
ing industry.  Its  quality  was  wide- 
ly-recognized, and  it  brought  the 
Waldensians  a  certain  amount  of 
fame. 

Shortly  afterward  dairying  sprang 
up  into  a  fair-sized  industry  among 
the  Waldensians.  Then  orchards 
sprouted  in  growth  over  the  land- 
scape, and  their  trim  appearances 
caught  the  eye. 

In  a  word,  the  march  of  progress 
of  the  Waldensians  never  faltered. 
Today  they  represent  the  pivotal 
force  and  power  and  influence  of 
Valdese's  steady  growth  and  pros- 
perity. In  fact,  they  are  its  back- 
bone. 

These  snatches  of  Waldensian  his- 
tory, adversity,  suffering,  and  tri- 
umph will  illustrate  how  they  trans- 
lated a  strong  resolve  into  construc- 
tive action.  Common  ideals,  a  com- 
mon bond,  a  common  goal,  have  en- 
listed their  united  enei'gies,  resources, 
and  genius. 

This  community  spirit,  this  con- 
certed earnestness  of  purpose,  this 
wealth  of  co-operation  for  the  com- 
mon good,  that  the  Waldensians 
have  always  demonstrated,  also  find 
expression  in  the  aims  and  endeavors 
of  their  very  fine  order.  "Le  Phare 
Des  Alps." 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


WILD  FLOWER  TIME  IN  THE  ALPS 


By  Ethel  R.  Adamson 


Those  to  whom  the  name  of  Swit- 
zerland brings  mostly  pictures  of 
snowy  peaks,  cold-tongued  glaciers, 
or  rolling  ski  fields  and  icy  rinks,  often 
find  it  difficult  to  think  of  "the  little 
big  country"  in  the  heart  of  Europe 
as  a  flower  garden  at  any  season  of 
the  year.  And  yet  there  is  perhaps 
no  country  in  the  world  that  can  boast 
a  larger  variety  of  wild  flowers  and 
lovelier  natural  gardens  than  the 
land  of  the  Alps  in  the  spring  and 
summertime. 

Almost   anywhere   you   travel   in 
the  time  of  flowers, 

"When  nature  unto  her  finger  tips 

Tingles  with  the  spring." 
will  be  seen  gorgeous  floral  displays. 
In  the  southern  part  of  Switzerland, 
around  Lugano  and  Locarno,  the  glad 
call  of  the  new  season  comes  earliest, 
and  toward  the  end  of  March  is 
ushered  in  with  a  charm  that  must 
be  seen  to  be  believed.  For  to  the 
glory  of  the  wild  flowers  is  added  the 
radiant  picture  of  golden  plumed 
magnolia,  trailing  arbutus,  and  pur- 
ple-tasseled  wisteria,  while  the  frag- 
rance of  the  blossoming  orange  and 
lemon  groves  mingles  with  that  of 
the  lilies-of-the-valley. 

In  April  the  lakesides  everywhere 
are  clothed  with  a  lush  green  carpet 
spangled  with  the  daintiest  of  "na- 
ture's jewels."  in  the  woods  and 
thickets  hypatica  blends  contrastingly 
with  deep-hued  violets  and  delicate 
lady's  slipper,  and  grape  hyacinth 
begins  to  gladden  the  dull  vineyards. 
Soon  the  meadows  throughout  the 
Oberland,  the  vale  of  Lotschen,  Tessin, 
and  around  Lac  Leman  are  sweet  and 


lovely  with  harebells,  orchis,  pale 
anemones,  wild  geraniums,  lacy  par- 
sley, periwinkle,  and  the  bluest  of 
blue  forget-me-nots,  called  by  the 
Swiss  "the  eyes  of  the  Virgin."  These 
and  a  host  of  other  favorites  patch 
the  hillsides — pink  and  blue,  white 
and  yellow,  gold  and  mauve,  while 
still  the  great  avalanches  are  thunder- 
ing down  the  mountainsides! 

One  of  the  special  glories  of  the 
Swiss  springtime  is  the  flaky-white 
narcissus,  which  in  May  covers  the 
slopes  above  Montreux,  the  Riviera, 
like  new-fallen  snow.  The  advent  of 
these  fragrant,  starry-eyed  blossoms 
is  marked  each  year  by  the  "Fete  des 
Narcisses,"  which  attracts  many 
spectators.  This  event  is  a  popular 
one  throughout  the  countryside,  the 
peasants  coming  in  from  all  around 
dressed  in  their  pictureseque  native 
costumes.  There  is  always  a  big 
parade  through  the  town,  led  by  the 
float  on  which  rides  the  "Queen  0'- 
May"  and  her  pretty  little  girl  at- 
tendants. Then  come  the  herdsmen 
in  shirts  as  white  as  the  peaks  above 
and  gayly  embroidered  waistcoats, 
Their  animals,  too,  are  in  holiday  at- 
tire, jangling  huge  bells  hung  from 
fancifully  carved  leather  collars  and 
with  sprigs  of  honeysuckle  and  al- 
penrose  entwined  around  their  horns. 
The  dairymen  carrying  "wheels"  of 
rich  yellow  cheese,  are  represented 
and  the  alphorn  blowers  with  their 
big  horns.  Quite  sure  to  be  in  evid- 
ence is  William  Tell,  of  shooting 
apple  fame,  and  his  little  son.  While 
the  yodelers  liven  up  the  occasion  with 
many  a  lusty  yodel  song! 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


But  all  this  time  the  flowery  car- 
pet has  continued  to  spread  upward 
in  the  path  of  the  ever  receding  snow- 
line, and  in  place  of  the  cold,  white 
winter  blanket  have  sprung  up  troops 
of  creamy-cupped  crocuses,  gentians, 
glowing  popies;  with  the  graceful 
solanellas,  and  pink  tufted  primulas 
perched  beside  each  trickling  fill. 
Past  the  dark  encircling  pine  forests, 
the  perfumed  invasion  is  carried  on, 
and  beyond — to  star  the  upland  pas- 
tures, rich  with  tenderest  grass  and 
herbs,  with  myriad  colored  flowers. 
Until  by  midsummer  the  loftiest 
heights  are  reached,  where  nestling 
among  the  boulders  and  glacial  debris 
amidst  the  eternal  snows,  may  be 
found  the  hardy  saxifrage  and  clumps 
of  blue  monkshood  and  yellow  globe 
flowers.  Here,  too,  the  fairy  avalanche 
lily  breaks  through  the  snowfields  to 
form  a  softly  nodding  carpet  on  some 
wind-swept  height;  and  the  little 
crimson  rhododendron,  "queen  flower 
of  the  Alps,"  lovely  blooms  whether 
nodding  singly  from  a  cranny  in  the 
rocks  or  mingling  with  its  gay  com- 
panions of  the  spring.  In  icy  cols 
or  on  an  overhanging  ledge  where  the 
chamois    could    hardly    find    foothold, 


the  edelweiss,  Swiss  national  emblem, 
makes  its  home.  This  velvet-petalled 
flower  is  a  favorite  with  shepherds 
and  mountaineers,  who  often  wear  a 
flower  in  their  caps  or  button-holes. 
It  is  regarded  as  a  symbol  of  im- 
mortality, and  on  Ascension  Day  may 
often  be  seen  suspended  from  the 
chalet  windows.  Because  of  the  dif- 
ficulty in  finding  it,  and  the  call  to 
adventure  and  sometimes  danger,  as- 
sociated with  the  search,  it  is  custo- 
mary in  some  Alpine  villages  for  a 
young  man  to  give  a  bouquet  of  edel- 
weiss to  the  girl  he  is  to  marry,  as  a 
token  of  his  willingness  to  do  and 
dare  all  for  her. 

The  Swiss  love  their  flowers,  and 
plant  them  in  pots  and  boxes  in  their 
chalet  windows  and  gardens.  They 
also  recognize  in  them  an  asset  to 
attract  visitors  to  their  country  to 
live  in  the  fine  hotels  and  buy  the 
beautiful  handiwork  of  their  people, 
displayed  in  town  and  village  shops. 
For  the  protection  of  the  wild  plant 
life  the  government  has  of  late  years 
established  "preserves"  where  the 
wild  flowers  are  grown  and  may  be 
studied  by  those  interested  in  botany. 


There  must  be  some  clouds  foreboding, 

But  they  bring  refreshing  rain; 
There  must  be  some  nights  of  darkness, 

But  the  morning  comes  again. 
There  must  be  some  days  of  sorrow 

In  our  journey  here  below, 
But  they  brighter  make  the  morrow, 

With  its  Heaven-lights  aglow. 


— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


u 


REFORMATION" 

By  Mrs.  William  J.  Dentler 


In  nearly  all  histories  of  the  Pro- 
testant Reformation,  at  least  those 
interested  in  the  purely  religious 
element,  the  authors  stress,  and  right- 
ly so,  the  hand  of  God  in  the  entire 
movement.  Luther,  they  point  out, 
was  raised  up  at  the  appointed  time 
to  strike  the  decisive  blow  at  the  cor- 
ruption that  was  destroying  the  life 
of  the  Church. 

Yet  they  dismissed  with  few 
sentences  another  man  who  was  no 
less  an  instrument  of  God  to  guard 
and  sustain  Luther  that  he  might 
carry  to  fruition  the  work  which  he 
had  begun  when  he  nailed  his  im- 
mortal Ninety-five  Theses  on  the  door 
of  the  Castle  Church.  The  man  was 
Frederick  the  Wise,  Elector  of  Sax- 
ony, quite  properly  called  "The  Heart- 
stone  of  the  Reformation." 

His  work  reminds  us  of  the  unseen 
man  behind  the  stage,  whose  careful 
and  accurately-timed  work  makes 
posfsible  the  smooth,  perfect  per- 
formance that  delighted  the  audience. 
Even  keeping  himself  in  the  back- 
ground, he  counciled  here,  he  pro- 
tected there,  gave  assistance  finan- 
cially when  that  was  needed,  and 
again  used  his  influence  to  save  the 
life  of  the  man  who  was  risking  all 
for  the  sake  of  the  faith. 

To  learn  fully  of  Frederick's 
contribution  to  the  Reformation,  we 
must  go  to  the  records  and  history  of 
Wittenberg. 

At  his  death  he  was  declared  to 
have  been  "the  greatest  benefactor 
of  the  Protestant  cause."  From  the 
beginning  of  his  public  career,  every 


political  move  he  made  seemed  or- 
dained by  Providence  to  prepare  the 
way,  as  John  the  Baptist,  making 
ready  the  field  for  One  Who  should 
come  after. 

At  his  father's  death  in  1486, 
Frederick,  then  a  young  man  of 
twenty-three,  with  his  brother,  John 
the  Steadfast,  divided  the  inherited 
lands  between  them.  Frederick,  as  the 
Elder,  had  to  take  the  Electoral  land 
of  Saxony,  including  Wittenberg, 
thus  placing  him  in  protection  of  the 
city  which  was  to  play  such  an  im- 
portant role  in  world  history  in  the 
years  to  follow. 

As  a  youth  he  had  been  educated 
in  the  Augustine  School  at  Grimma, 
where  he  imbided  the  doctrines  of  the 
Order;  ever  after,  he  made  the  monks 
of  this  pursuasion  hi^f  particular 
concern.  This  interest  in  the  Augus- 
tians  in  no  small  way  attached  him  to 
Luther;  he  was  a  fast  friend  of 
Staupitz,  Luther's  Superior  at  Erfort. 

Being  an  ardent  patron  of  higher 
education,  he  wished  his  beloved  city 
of  Wittenberg  to  become  a  famous 
seat  of  learning.  Therefore  in  1506 
he  realized  his  dream  by  establishing 
a  university  there.  He  called  it  "his 
dear  daughter"  and  invited  his  friend 
Staupitz  to  become  its  first  dean. 
Soon  afterwards  the  Augustina 
Monastery  was  built  in  the  town  to 
accommodate  the  increasing  number 
of  monks  who  were  attracted  to  the 
new  institution  to  study  and  to  take 
degrees. 

In  1508  it  was  deemed  wise  to 
add  a  faculty  of  philosophy.     Fred- 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


erick  sought  the  advice  of  Dr.  Stau- 
pitz  his  dean,  in  the  appointment 
of  a  suitable  professor  to  fill  the 
chair.  Luther  was  suggested,  and 
he  accepted. 

Soon  after  his  arrival  at  the 
university,  the  Elector  heard  one  of 
his  lectures,  and  was  so  impressed 
by  the  brilliance  of  the  young  man, 
that  he  suggested,  through  Staupitz, 
Luther's  preparing  himself  for  the 
Doctor  of  Divinity  degree,  in  order 
that  he  might  become  a  professor  of 
theology.  When  the  dean  conveyed 
the  Elector's  wishes,  Luther  argued 
his  own  unfitness,  and  pleaded  a 
lack  of  funds  necessary  for  such 
study.  This  excuse,  however,  was 
not  allowed  to  stand,  as  Frederick 
came  forward  with  the  needed 
money. 

An  interesting  phase  of  the  taking 
of  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
was  the  pledge  Luther  had  to  take 
when  the  doctorate  was  conferred 
upon  him.  Had  he  received  it  from 
any  other  university  he  would  have 
been  compelled  to  take  the  oath  of 
obedience  to  the  Pope.  At  Witten- 
berg he  had  simply  to  promise  to  ab- 
stain from  teaching  doctrines  con- 
demned by  the  Church.  The  Pope 
had  graciously  exempted  only  Fred- 
erick's University  from  the  former 
oath. 

When  Melanchton  was  added 
by  Frederick  to  his  already  famous 
faculty,  the  institution  attracted 
students  from  all  Europe,  made  Saxon 
the  most  powerful  state  in  the  Em- 
pire, and  the  Elector  particularly 
influential  with  the  Emperor.  He 
became  so  powerful  a  Prince  that 
when  Emperor  Maximilian  died  in 
1519,  the  Imperial  Crown  was  of- 
fered    him.     He     declined    the     high 


honor  because  he  wanted  to  devote 
all  of  his  time  to  making  Wittenberg 
the  leading  city  in  the  new  era  that 
was  just  dawning. 

The  Pope's  nettt  choice,  after 
Frederick,  was  the  King  of  France, 
but  the  Elector  of  Saxony  suggested 
Charles  of  Spain,  who  was  crowned 
as  Charles  V.  The  new  Emperor 
always  remained  grateful  to  Fred- 
erick for  the  honor,  and  because  of 
this  gratitude  Luther's  life  was  spared. 

When  Luther  defied  the  Pope  by 
publicly  burning  the  Bull  sent  to  him 
from  Rome,  the  Pontiff  dispatched 
the  Envoy  Aleander  to  the  Emperor 
to  procure  the  Imperial  Edict  for  the 
defiant  monk's  death.  Charles  re- 
fused it  on  the  ground  that  such  an 
act  would  displease  the  Elector  who 
was  befriending  Luther,  and  he  de- 
clined to  injure  the  man  to  whom  he 
was  indebted  for  the  crown  he  wore. 

Aleander  dared  not  return  without 
the  Edict,  so  he  went  in  person  to 
Frederick  to  plead  that  he  urge 
Charles  to  act.  The  Elector  argued 
that  Luther  could  not  be  put  to  death 
unheard,  and  the  only  thing  he  would 
sanction  was  that  he  be  given  a  chance 
to  plead  his  case  before  a  group  of 
learned  men,  including  five  judges 
The  result  was  the  calling  of  the  Diet 
of  Worms.  Of  Frederick's  protec- 
tion of  Luther  in  the  Wartburg  Castle 
after  the  Diet,  nothing  need  be  said 
here,  as  that  story  is  familiar  to  every 
Luthei'an  reader. 

Another  link  that  bound  Fred- 
erick to  Luther  was  that  of  the  for- 
mer's private  chaplain  and  secretary. 
In  the  first  class  graduated  from  the 
university  was  a  young  man  of  ex- 
ceptional ability,  George  Spalatin. 
The  Elector  at  once  made  him  his 
court  preacher   and   scribe.     No  man 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


was  closer  to  the  Reformer  or  the  Re- 
formation teachings  than  was  Spala- 
tln.  Thus  in  a  very  definite  way 
Frederick  was  kept  ever  aware  of 
the  new  teaching.  Times  without 
number  he  threw  his  influence  on  the 
side  of  the  Doctor  to  shield  him  from 
harm. 

After  the  appearance  of  the  treat- 
ise "On  the  Babylonian  Captivity," 
Henry  VIII  of  England  replied  with 
Ms  "A  Defense  of  the  Seven  Sacra- 
ments." Luther's  heated  reply  led 
King  Henry  to  complain  to  the  Elector 
Frederick  and  asked  to  have  the  heretic 
punished.  The  only  comfort  he  re- 
ceived was  to  be  told  that  he  had 
started  the  trouble  himself,  and  that 
in  the  future  he  would  do  well  to 
stay  away  from  fire. 

Again  when  Carlstadt  treated 
Luther  contemptuously  as  he  went 
to  reason  with  him  on  his  attacks 
on  the  Reformation  teachings,  Fred- 
erick banished  Carlstadt  from  the 
Electoral  States  and  took  his  in- 
come from  him. 

Strangely  enough  the  Elector  of 
Saxony  did  not  openly  embrace  Pro- 
testantism- until  on  his  death  bed. 
In  1525  while  at  Lochau  he  became 
very  ill.  Convinced  that  his  sickness 
was  to  be  fatal,  he  summoned  Luther 
to  come  in  all  haste.  Although  the 
Doctor  left  Wittenberg  at  once,  Fred- 


erick died  before  his  arrival.  To 
those  standing  by  his  bed  he  said 
that  he  was  saved  only  by  the  blood 
of  Christ,  and  not  through  any  merit 
of  his  own.  He  confirmed  his  Pro- 
testant faith  by  taking  the  Lord's 
Supper  in  both  kinds. 

His  dying  request  was  that  he  be 
buried  in  the  Castle  Church  and 
Luther  preach  his  funeral  sermon  in 
German;  he  wanted  Melanchthon  to 
deliver  the  Latin  oration.  His  wishes 
were  carried  out,  and  today  we  visit 
his  grave  in  front  of  the  high  altar  in 
the  church. 

Among  many  fine  tributes  Mel- 
anchthon paid  him  are  these  words: 
"He  possessed  the  great  private  vir- 
tue and  peculiar  devotion  to  the  study 
of  the  Christian  religion.  He  always 
treated  sacred  things  with  the  utmost 
seriousness,  and  amidst  the  variety 
of  opinions  prevalent  in  the  present 
age,  he  diligently  aimed  to  discover 
the  best  and  most  indubitable."  No 
story  of  the  birth  of  Protestism  can 
be  completely  told  without  the  story 
of  Frederick  the  Wise. 

There  are,  on  either  side  of  the 
windows  above  the  "Theses  Door,"  two 
imposing  statues:  one  is  of  John  th« 
Steadfast;  the  other  is  of  Frederick 
clutching  his  Elctoral  Sword,  signify- 
ing that  he  guarded  and  protected  the 
Evangelical   Faith. 


There  is  much  to  be  said  for  humility.  Our  most  precious 
gifts  come  to  us,  not  when  we  are  aggressive,  but  when  we  are 
merely  receptive.  The  Chinese  have  a  saying  that  runs  like 
this:  The  sea,  by  lying  low,  receives  all  the  waters  of  the 
world. — Selected. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


SANCTUARY  FOR  SKATERS  NEEDED 


(Suffock  News-Herald) 


Early  last  winter  with  the  advent 
of  freezing  weather,  The  News-Herald 
timidly  suggested  that  the  city  turn 
one  or  more  of  its  playgrounds 
(parks)  into  improvised  skating  rinks. 
The  idea  was  not  original  with  us, 
but  it  was  sensible  and  practical. 
Furthermore,  it  was  humanitarian  in 
that  our  young  people  were  faring  to 
dangerous  lakes  and  ponds  to  enjoy 
the  sport  of  skating.  The  response 
was  precisely  what  we  expected — dead 
silence.  The  reason:  "It  would  cost 
too  much." 

Because  a  ban  has  been  slapped  on 
roller  skating  at  night  on  city  side- 
walks, a  party  of  young  people  hied 
themselves  to  an  neighboring  town 
where  they  were  promptly  told  "noth- 
ing doing"  in  that  line.  They  motored 
to  another  some  ten  miles  distant 
and  skated  to  their  hearts  content  al- 
though the  going  was  decidedly  rough 
in    spots. 

We  are  sorry  our  young  people  im- 
posed themselves  on  other  communities 
for  their  pastime.  It  was  not  good 
sportsmanship  for  those  sidewalks  be- 
long to  the  people  of  these  communi- 
ties. Because  they  did  so  emphasizes 
the  fact  that  Suffolk  is  derelict  in  its 


duty  for  failing  to  provide  recreation 
places  for  its  young  people. 

Of  course  The  News-Herald  does  not 
approve  of  promiscuous  roller-skating 
on  sidewalks  and  would  like  to  see  it 
banned  wherever  it  interferes  with 
traffic  or  is  dangerous.  But  there 
are  surely  short  and  little  paved 
streets  in  practically  every  section 
of  the  city  which  could  be  roped  off 
certain  hours  in  the  afternoon  and 
early  evening  for  the  benefit  of 
younger  people  or  any  who  may  wish 
to  enjoy  the  sport. 

Skating  is  both  healthful  and  re- 
creational. It  is  growing  in  popular- 
ity and  if  encouraged  would  be- 
come a  national  pastime.  It  is  also 
innocent  and  wholesome  pleasure.  It 
will  probably  lead  to  opening  of  pri- 
vate skating  rinks  for  those  able  to 
pay. 

But  the  city  should  provide  placea 
where  the  general  public  may  spend 
an  hour  or  two  in  safety  without  vio- 
lation of  law.  Think  it  over,  you 
guardians  of  the  public  welfare  and 
you  social-minded  who  are  looking 
for  an  opportunity  to  perform  some 
useful  service. 


There  are  only  three  steps  leading  to  the  place  where  perfect 
harmony  lives,  yet  they  are  hard  to  climb.  The  first  is  to 
think  kindly  of  one's  neighbor.  The  second  is  to  speak  kindly 
to  him.  The  third  is  to  act  kindly  toward  him.  The  reason 
they  are  hard  to  climb  is  that  we  are  too  busily  engaged  in 
thinking  well  of  ourselves,  speaking  well  of  ourselves,  and  acting 
in  a  manner  which  we  think  will  do  ourselves  the  most  good. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


A  BIT  OLD-FASHIONED  BUT  GOOD 


(Suffolk  News-Herald) 


The  Portsmouth  Star  notes  that 
twenty-two  boys  in  the  high  school 
at  Muscatine,  la.,  are  taking  a  special 
domestic  science  course  established  at 
their  request.  They  want  to  learn  to 
cook  for  a  variety  of  reasons,  says 
our  neighbor.  Some  of  them  plan  to 
go  to  college  and  live  at  co-operative 
dormitories,  and  figure  that  knowing 
how  to  do  their  own  cooking  will  be 
useful. 

According  to  the  Star,  others  say 
they  already  help  with  the  cooking  at 
home  and  want  to  know  more  about 
the  scientific  side  in  the  choice  and 
preparation  of  foods.  It  cites  that 
in  a  small  village  high  school  in  an- 
other state  the  boys  and  girls  have 
switched  classes  for  a  few  weeks. 
The  boys  are  studying  cooking  and 
serving  in  the  cafeteria  at  lunch  time; 
the  girls  are  learning  to  use  tools  in 
manual  training. 

Now  all  of  this  is  homely  enough, 
but  believe  us,  it  is  practical  and 
worthy  of  the  editorial  pen.  In  this 
frothy  and  somewhat  aimless  era, 
we  are  prone  to  overlook  the  common- 
place  things   from   which   no   son   of 


woman  can  ever  hope  to  escape.  We 
are  thinking  perhaps  too  much  in 
terms  of  silks  and  satin  and  gorpeous 
motor  cars.  But  let  us  remind  the 
reader  that  while  "we  can  live  with- 
out friends  and  live  without  books, 
civilized  man  cannot  live  without 
cooks." 

We  don't  anticipate  for  a  moment 
that  many  of  those  Iowa  boys  will 
become  famous  chefs  or  even  cook 
many  meals  in  their  homes  when 
they  have  one  of  their  own.  However, 
anyone  who  has  had  the  glorious  privi- 
lege of  getting  married  has  seen  the 
time  when  a  knowledge  of  cooking 
would  come  in  mighty  handy. 

We  recall  one  dear  old-fashioned 
mother  who  taught  her  boys  how  to 
cook,  sweep  and  make  beds  "because 
it  would  make  them  sympathetic  when 
they  had  wives  of  their  own  and  not 
go  through  life  with  a  sorry-for- 
themselves  feeling  that  they  were  the 
only  ones  who  worked."  It  is  in  this 
light  we  measure  the  real  value  of 
the  training  these  youngsters  are  tak- 
ing. Thei-e  will  be  more  happy  homes 
in  Iowa  as  a  result. 


TRUST 

Make  a  little  fence  of  trust 

Around  today; 
Fill  the  space  with  loving  words 

And  therein  stay; 
Look  not  through  the  sweltering  bars 

Upon  tomorrow; 
God  will  help  thee  bear  what  comes 

Of  joy  or  sorrow. 


— W.  H.  Morris. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  GIRL  UPSTAIRS 

By  Ellen  Mary  Stewart 


"Oh,  Joy,  Joy!"  cried  Ellen  Martin, 
as  she  came  running  into  her  mother's 
cozy  sitting  room  one  blustery  winter 
day,  "somebody's  moving  into  the 
apartment   just   above   ours." 

"Really?"  exclaimed  Myrtle,  Ellen's 
older    sister. 

"Really,"  answered  Ellen;  "but  I 
don't  think  much  of  them;  they  had 
only  one  small  van  of  furniture,  no 
piano  or  living  room  site,  or  any  swell 
furniture  at  all." 

"Remember,  my  dear,"  interrupted 
the  voice  of  Ellen's  mother,  "fine 
things  don't  always  make  fine  people; 
these  folks  with  their  crude  furniture 
may   be   perfectly   lovely." 

"We  can  tell  in  a  short  time," 
chuckled  Ellen,  "what  sort  of  folks 
they  are — but,  one  thing  for  sure, 
there's  a  girl  about  my  size  in  the 
bunch." 

"You  must  have  been  watching 
them  pretty  close,  Ellen,  laughed 
Sister  Myrtle,  "to  have  seen  the 
family  go  in  along  with  the  furni- 
ture. 

"Didn't  see  them  go  in,"  answered 
Ellen,  "but  I  saw  the  girl  leaning  out 
the  window,  and  she's  not  a  day  older 
than  I  am;  I'm  most  sure  of  that." 

"In  that  case,"  returned  mother, 
"'I'm  sure  she  will  be  downstairs  in 
day  or  so." 

But  the  days  lengthened  into  weeks, 
and  the  newcomer  didn't  show  up  in 
the  back  yard  when  all  the  youngsters 
in  the  Sunnyside  apartments  con- 
gregated to  play  in  the  afternoons. 
And  that  wasn't  all — nobody  seemed 
to  learn  anvthing  about  her  and  more 
than  once  some  of  the  inmates  of  the 
apartment     house     questioned     Ellen 


concerning  the  statement  that  she 
had  seen  a  girl  with  the  newcomers. 

"I  know  I  saw  a  girl,"  declared 
Ellen,  when  the  subject  was  brought 
up ;  "I  saw  her  at  the  window — pretty,. 
round  face,  with  short,  black  hair." 

"We'll  soon  begin  to  believe  you're 
seeing  crooked,  Ellen,"  laughed  Bonny 
Brown,  one  afternoon,  while  visiting- 
in  the  Martin  home,  "for  I've  been  up 
there  twice  and  never  the  sign  of  a 
girl    have    I    discovered." 

"So  have  I  been,"  interrupted  Mary- 
Hilton,  "and  I  didn't  see  any  girl  up 
there." 

"But  1  livt,  just  one  floor  below  the 
newcomers,"  ventured  Ellen,  "and 
I'm  sure  I  saw  a  girl  when  they  moved 
in,  and  I've  heard  a  girlish  voice  talk- 
ing up  there  this  very  morning." 

"You'll  have  to  show  us,"  laughed 
Pearl  Moore,  "and  not  until  we  see 
a  girl  on  the  floor  above  will  we  be- 
lieve  it,   now." 

"I  just  know  there  is  a  girl  up- 
stairs," mused  Ellen  that  night  when 
she  went  about  setting  the  kichen  in? 
order,  "for  I  saw  her  go  up." 

"But  any  number  of  folks  could  go 
up  and  come  down  and  you'd  never 
see  'em,"  argued  Myrtle. 

"Maybe  so,"  agreed  Ellen,  "but  I 
feel  convinced  this  girl  belongs  up- 
stairs. Anyway,  I  shan't  be  satisfied 
now  until  I  find  out  for  sure." 

Suddenly  the  girls  paused  in  their 
dish-washing  task  to  listen  to  the 
faint,  musical  voice  penetrating  the 
air. 

"That's  she,"  whispered  Ellen; 
"I've  heard  her  sing  before,  but  I — I 
— didn't  dare  tell  the  girls  I  had 
heard    her    singing,    lest    they    would 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


chide  me  for  making  such  a  state- 
ment." 

"Whoever  she  is,"  said  Myrtle, 
softly,  "she's  got  a  sweet  voice;  let's 
go  up  and  see  if  we  can't  locate  her." 

"Let's  go  right  now,"  returned  Ellen, 
"while  we  know  somebody's  at  home." 

Tossing  the  dish  towels  aside,  the 
girls  made  their  way  up  the  flight  of 
stairs,  but  the  minute  their  footsteps 
sounded  on  the  hall  floor,  the  voice 
within  the  upper  apartment  became 
silent,  and  a  knock  on  the  door  brought 
no  response. 

"I  know  there's  somebody  here," 
Ellen  called  through  the  keyhole, 
"and  you'd  as  well  let  us  in." 

"Come  in,"  a  faint  voice  called  from 
the  inside,  "if  you  want  to;  I'm  in 
liere." 

"Must  be  nutty,"  Mrytle  whispered 
to  her  sister,  "to  talk  like  that.  Shall 
we   risk  going   in?" 

Ellen  nodded,  then  turned  the  knob 
and  swung  open  the  door. 

For  a  minute  the  girls  stood  in  the 
doorway,  blinking  at  the  brightly 
lighted  room  and  at  a  small  figure 
they  saw  propped  up  among  snowy 
pillows  in  a  big  armchair. 

"Come  in,  girls,"  the  occupant  of 
the  chair  called  pleasantly;  "I'm  all 
by  myself  and  delighted  to  see  you.  I 
thought  nobody  was  ever  going  to 
hear  my  voice  and  look  me  up,  though 
I've  been  singing  and  wishing  for 
weeks." 


"—I— see!"  murmured  Ellen;  "you- 
're a  cripple,  aren't  you?" 

"Not  for  always,  I  hope,"  returned 
the  girl.  "I  suffered  an  accident  in  an 
automobile  wreck  and  I've  been 
housed  in  all  winter,  but  I'm  beginning 
to  realize  there's  nothing  to  self-pity, 
and,  instead  of  remaining  shut  away 
from  folks,  as  I  have  insisted  on  do- 
ing since  we  moved  into  this  house,, 
lest  someone  would  laugh  at  my  lame- 
less,  I  am  going  to  cultivate  my 
neighbors  from  now  on;  so,  should  I 
ever  get  well  and  strong  again,  I'll 
have  some  friends  to  enjoy  myself 
with  — and — if  I  don't  get  well  enough 
to  run  around  any  more,"  she  finished 
softly,  "I'll  need  friends  worse  than 
ever,  won't  I  ?  " 

"You  will  that,"  agreed  the  girls 
as  they  came  into  the  barely  furnished 
room,  "and  we  want  to  be  among  those 
to  help  you,  either  way." 

And  that  night,  glowing  with  ex- 
citement, Ellen  and  Mrytle  spread 
the  information  about  the  big  apart- 
ment house  that  the  girl  upstairs  had 
been  suffering  from  a  broken  leg,  but 
was  now  ready  to  receive  callers. 

So  it  happened  the  girl  upstairs 
eventually  got  well,  and  never  was 
there  a  more  grateful  person  in  the 
world  than  Lucy  Taylor  was  to  the 
friends  who  sought  her  out  in  spite 
of  herself,  and  made  life  pleasant  re- 
gardless of  her  protest  for  solitude. 


What  is  it  to  be  a  gentleman  ?  It  is  to  be  honest,  to  be  gentle, 
to  be  generous,  to  be  brave,  to  be  wise,  and,  possessing  all  these 
qualities,  to  exercise  them  in  the  most  graceful  outward  man- 
ner.— Thackerav . 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  OLD-FASHIONED  SEWING 
MACHINE 

(Christian  Science  Monitor) 


We  think  of  our  sewing  machine 
as  an  old  family  friend,  for  there 
scarcely  has  been  a  happening  of  any 
importanc  since  our  home  was  started 
that  it  did  not  have  a  part  in  prepar- 
ing for  the  event.  Stitching  along 
swiftly  and  smoothly,  with  its  wheels 
whirling  as  joyously  as  though  it, 
too,  shared  in  the  anticipation  and 
delight  that  was  to  come,  it  has  been 
a  standby  and  a  faithful  ally.  How 
many  spools  of  thread  it  has  stitched 
into  cloth,  how  many  garments  and 
household  articles  it  has  helped  to 
make,  it  would  be  impossible  to  say. 
It  has  been  thirty-seven  years  since 
it  was  bought  for  Mother  by  her 
proud  young  husband,  but  it  does  as 
perfect  work  now  as  it  did  when  it 
was  new. 

For  thirty-seven  years  it  has  had 
a  place  in  an  inconspicuous  corner 
behind  a  door  in  the  dining  room, 
and  there  are  deep  marks  worn  on 
the  floor  by  its  being  pulled  out  in 
front  of  the  south  window  when  in  use 
and  pushed  back  in  place  at  night. 
Other  locations  have  been  tried  for 
it  but  none  has  been  so  handy  as  that 
corner  next  to  the  kitchen  where 
iron  and  ironing  board  awaited,  and 
with  the  big  dining  table  near  by  for 
cutting  out.  So  back  it  would  come 
to  the  nook  which  seemed  to  have 
been  planned  for  it.  Redbirds  nests  in 
the  bushes  outside  the  window,  thresh- 
es sing  in  the  tall  trees  near  by, 
and  perfume  drifts  in  from  the  flower 
garden.  A  pleasant  place  indeed  it 
is  to  work. 

Though   Mother  never  really  looks 


upon  sewing  as  work.  To  her  it  is 
a  pleasure  and  she  goes  at  it  with  all 
the  zest  of  a  painter  getting  out  his 
canvasses  and  brushes  or  a  sculptor 
hi^i  molding  clay.  She  says,  and 
rightly,  that  dressmaking  requires 
as  much  artistic  skill  and  talent  and 
clever  ability  as  any  other  form  of 
art  expression. 

Thinking  back  over  the  array  of 
dresses  and  coats  which  she  made 
for  us,  from  our  babyhood  up,  rem- 
embering how  pretty  and  tasteful 
and  suitable  everything  was,  we  rea- 
lize that  Mother  had  a  real  talent  and 
used  it.  Many  of  our  nicer  clothes 
were  "madeovers,"  when  we  were 
young,  and  Mother  was  at  her  best 
there.  A  coat  or  a  dress  handed  down 
to  us  by  some  aunt  was  a  challenge 
to  her  and  she  got  a  great  deal  of 
satisfaction  in  seeing  how  perfect 
a  small  garment  she  could  make  from 
the  old  one.  As  the  "goods"  of  the 
donation  usually  was  of  the  best, 
she  loved  working  with  it,  for  Mother 
likes  "quality"  and  would  rather  do 
a  lot  of  piecing  in  making  over  ex- 
cellent stuff  than  to  have  any  amount 
of  uncut  cheap  material  to  work  with. 
Later,  as  we  grew  older  and  too  large 
for  made-overs,  she  shopped  with 
care,  and  our  college  wardrobes  were 
every  thing  they  should  have  been, 
with  the  expenditure  of  a  minimum 
amount  of  money.  A  child's  view- 
point may  be  seriously  affected  be- 
cause she  has  to  wear  unbecoming 
or  "different"  clothing,  but  certainly 
Mother  and  the  sewing  machine  com- 
bined to  keep  us  from  suffering  any 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


"inferiority  complex"  for  that  reason. 
Now  we  often  delight  in  recalling  our 
favorite  garments  and  the  good  times 
we  had  wearing  them,  and  Mother,  on 
her  part,  said  it  has  been  a  delight  for 
her  to  have  daughters  who  were  so 
appreciative  of  what  she  did  for  them, 

Winter  was  the  nicest  time  in 
those  make-things-at-home  days. 
Mother  would  get  what  she  called 
"a  sewing  fever,"  and  the  machine 
would  run  gaily  as  we  made  curtains, 
aprons,  and  house  dresses  in  readiness 
for  warm  weather.  The  bright,  light 
materials  dispelled  the  winter  dark- 
ness and  seemed  to  bring  spring  into 
the  house  even  when  storms  raged 
outside. 

Summer,  on  the  other  hand,  brought 
the  more  serious  business  of  getting 
wardrobes  ready  for  winter  wear, 
and  many  a  hot  August  day  was  spent 
in  sewing  on  silk  and  wool  goods  while 


the  perspiration  gathered  on  our 
brows  and  we  had  to  get  up  very 
early  to  do  our  "fitting"  when  the 
morning  coolness  was  in  the  air,  so 
the  clothes  would  not  heat  so  much 
if  we  kept  busy,  so  the  planning  and- 
the  working  kept  merrily  on,  the  dis- 
comfort forgotten  in  the  interest  of 
what  we  were  doing. 

Now  the  sewing  machine  is  not  so 
busy,  in  these  days  of  "ready-mades." 
But  Mother  still  makes  her  own 
cloth  "to  suit  herself,"  and  "runs  up" 
dainty  dresses  for  little  granddaugh- 
ters. And  sometimes  when  "wte 
girls"  are  home  she  helps  us  with  a 
few  lovely  garments,  often  inspired 
by  the  pictures  on  the  Women's  Page 
of  the  Christian  Science  Monitor. 
It  has  been,  and  is  a  real  family 
friend,  the  sewing  machine,  and  we 
always  shall  feel  that  it  has  had  a 
happy  part  in  our  home  life. 


FIFTH  ANNIVERSARY 

The  CCC  camps  passed,  recently,  another  milestone,  the  fifth. 
In  no  sense  of  the  word  concentration  camps,  these  centers  have 
led  the  way  in  reforestation  projects,  soil  conservation  edu- 
cation, and  forest  fire  prevention  during  the  five  years  they  have 
been  in  existence. 

Originally  designed  to  take  the  unemployed  boy  off  the  city 
streets  and  put  him  into  useful  employment  in  the  healthful 
atmosphere  of  the  rural  areas,  they  have  become  more  signifi- 
cant with  the  passing  of  the  years.  The  program  is  purely  edu- 
cational in  nature,  as  it  teaches  and  trains  enrollees  in  useful 
phases  of  life,  as  well  as  giving  them  a  new  lease  on  things; 
a  lease  that  they  take  back  with  them  when  their  time  of  en- 
rollment has  expired. 

The  CCC  movement,  at  the  time  of  its  fifth  birthday,  stands 
recognized  as  one  of  the  ablest  moves  made  by  the  New  Deal 
during  its  existence. — Roxboro  Courier. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


WAIT  A  MINUTE 


(Selected) 


The  injured  girl  turned  eyes  dark 
with  the  fever  of  rebellion  upon  her 
friend  who  had  come  to  console. 

"I  cannot  see  why,"  she  said  hope- 
lessly. "I  was  so  willing  to  work;  I 
had  my  job;  everything  was  going 
well,  and  you  must  admit  that  it 
was  work  for  human  betterment. 
Then  this  check — this  accident.  And 
I.  must  lie  here  for  weeks,  perhaps 
months.  It  almost  makes  m*  think 
there  isn't  any  overseeing  Pro- 
vidence. Can  you  see  any  possible 
justice  in  it,  or  give  me  any  reason 
for  it?" 

"I  don't  know,"  began  the  visitor. 

"Do  you  mean  you  can?"  challeng- 
ed the  invalid. 

"Of  course,  I  don't  mean  that  I  can 
understand  these  mysterious  things. 
But  I  can  see  a  possible  reason.  No 
doubt,  there  are  other  possibilities. 
Will  you  let  me  tell  you  a  little  story 
first? 

"This  morning  I  called  my  little 
Ted  to  do  an  errand  for  me.  I  had 
to  tear  him  away  from  the  prepara- 
tion for  a  show  in  the  back  yard.  The 
other  boys  were  shouting  for  him  to 
hurry  back. 

a  «rpe<j'  «j  gajd  J  Want  you — ' 

"  'Oh,  Mother,'  he  interrupted, 
you  ought  to  see  how  Jimmy  can  walk 
the  tightrope.  And  Tom's  dog  can 
do  tricks.' 

"'But,,  Ted  I  want^-' 

"  'And  Frank  has  his  uncle's  bugle, 
and  we  can  charge  a  penny  for  ad- 
mission, and  we  need  one  more  sheet 
for  a  tent.' 

"Then  I  took  Ted  by  the  arm  and 
led  him  to  a  chair.  'Sit  there  with- 
out   speaking   till    mother   tells   you,' 


I  said  sternly. 

"What  an  astonished  and  grieved 
face  he  turned  on  me!  He  hadn't 
done  anything  wrong.  He  had  been. 
so  busy  and  happy,  and,  of  course, 
mother  should  have  been  interested  in 
the  show.  I  almost  relented.  But 
I  knew  Ted  needed  a  lesson  in  heed- 
ing. So  I  let  him  sit  for  five  long; 
minutes. 

"Then  I  said:  Teddy,  grandma 
has  telephoned  that  Uncle  George 
brought  in  a  lot  of  apples.  You  may 
take  a  basket  and  run  down  there, 
and  she  will  give  you  some  for  your 
show.' 

"Ted  flew  off  the  chair  to  give  me 
a  hug. 

"'My!  but  I'm  glad  you  made  me 
sit  still  and  listen,'  he  called  back, 
as  he  ran  on  his  errand. 

"It's  a  homely  little  story.  But 
you  know  one  of  our  poets  saw  that 
the  things  of  earth  are  'patterns  of 
the  things  of  heaven.'  Our  dealings 
with  children  often  help  us  to  see  our 
Father's  dealings  with  us.  Don't  you 
think  that  sometimes  God  may  want 
you  to  sit  awhile  and  listen?  We  are 
so  busy  with  our  own  plan  and  our 
own  work;  so  sure  that  our  way  is 
the  one  right  way;  so  eager  to  tell 
about  it,  that  we  do  not  listen  to  the 
Voice  over  us. 

"We  cannot  know  for  another  per- 
son. Our  accidents  and  illnesses  are 
usually  brought  on  by  carelessness. 
But  after  they  happen,  and  we  must 
lie  still,  I  think  we  might  improve  the 
time  by  making  it  a  period  to  'sit  still 
and  listen.'  We  may  find  that  God 
has  something  to  say  to  us." 


THE   UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  W.  Ervin  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  C.  W.  Ervin,  Jr.,  all  of 
Catawba,  were  visitors  at  the  Train- 
ing School  last  Tuesday. 


Miss  Anne  Pruitt,  of  Franklinton, 
and  Miss  Flora  Haynes,  of  Wilkes- 
fcoro,  members  of  the  faculty  of  Mt. 
Pleasant  High  School,  visited  the 
Training  School  the  other  day. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  M.  Burris  of  Kin- 
ston,  called  at  The  Uplift  office  last 
Wednesday  afternoon.  Mr.  Burris  is 
truck  farm  manager  at  the  Kennedy 
Home  and  his  wife  is  matron  in  charge 
of  one  of  the  cottages  at  the  institu- 
tion, which  is  the  Eastern  Carolina 
"branch  of  the  Mills  Home,  Thomas- 
ville. 


Messrs.  S.  T.  Howell,  of  Concord 
and  J.  E.  Perry  of  Kannapolis,  mem- 
bers of  the  Cabarrus  County  Grand 
Jury,  now  in  session  in  Concord,  visit- 
ed the  School  last  Thursday  morning, 
and  were  shown  through  the  various 
departments  by  Superintendent  Boger. 
They  expressed  themselves  as  being 
very  well  pleased  with  the  manner  in 
which  the  work  is  being  carried  on 
here.  We  were  very  glad  to  have  these 
gentlemen  with  us  and  hope  they  will 
make  a  return  trip  to  the  School  when- 
ever they  find  it  convenient  to  do  so. 


than  a  year,  wrote  us  the  other  day 
from  Anderson,  S.  C,  where  is  em- 
ployed on  the  Daily  Independent. 
From  the  time  he  left  the  School  until 
just  a  few  weeks  ago,  Bob  worked  on 
the  Concord  Herald-Observer,  but 
when  that  paper  merged  with  the 
Daily  Tribune,  he  was  dismissed,  not 
through  any  fault  of  his  own,  but  be- 
cause of  the  fact  that  he  was  the  new-- 
est  man  on  the  pay  roll,  and  with  the  ' 
forces  of  the  two  papers  combined,  he 
was  not  needed  there.  In  a  little  more 
than  a  week  he  went  to  work  at  his 
present  place  of  employment.  Bob* 
tells  us  that  he  is  getting  along  fine; 
has  a  fine  man  to  work  for;  a  nice 
place  in  which  to  work;  and  is  very 
well  pleased  amid  his  new  surround- 
ings. 


Bob  Worthington,  a  former  member 
of  our  linotype  class,  who  has  been 
away  from   the   School  a   little  more 


Travis  Browning,  who  left  the 
School  about  fourteen  years  ago,  called- 
on  old  friends  here  last  Saturday. 
Upon  being  permitted  to  leave  the 
School,  Travis  was  placed  with  a  Mr.  ■ 
Morrison,  up  near  Gilwood,  to  work 
on  his  farm,  where  he  stayed  for- 
eighteen  months  before  returning  to 
his  home  in  Brunswick  County.  He 
then  worked  for  the  North  Carolina' 
Highway  Commission  for  some  time, 
and  a  little  later  secured  employment" 
with  a  private  contractor.  Travis  is* 
now  with  the  sanitary  engineering  de- 
partment of  the  Federal  Government, 
doing  dredging,  and  lives  at  Long- 
wood,  Brunswick  County.  He  is  now 
thirty-one  years  old  and  has  been 
married  about  three  years.  He  tells 
us  that  he  owns  his  own  home.  From 
his  appearance  and  manner  one  could 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


not  help  but  get  the  impression  that 
he  has  been  getting  along  fine  since 
leaving  us. 


The  Harrisburg  boys  had  an  easy 
time  defeating"  the  Training  School 
lads  last  Saturday  afternoon,  the  score 
being  11  to  6.  Pete  Fowler  started 
on  the  firing  line  for  the  School  boys, 
but  was  chased  to  the  showers  in  the 
third  frame,  after  the  visitors  had 
secured  five  hits  and  scored  five  runs. 
He  was  relieved  by  Lisk,  who  was 
also  hit  rather  freely.  This  was  quite 
a  big  inning  for  Harrisburg,  seven 
runs  being  scored  before  the  final  out 
was  made.  They  added  another  in  the 
fourth,  two  in  the  sixth,  and  one  in 
the  seventh  inning. 

The  School  lads  were  able  to  get 
but  six  hits  off  the  delivery  of  R.  Lam- 
bert, and  eleven  of  them  went  down 
swinging.  Their  first  run  was  scored 
in  the  fourth  on  a  single  and  two 
errors;  two  errors,  a  base  on  balls  and 
a  single  produced  two  counters  in  the 
eighth;  two  triples  and  two  free  passes 
to  first  added  three  more  in  the  ninth. 

Cranford,  the  Harrisburg,  left  field- 
er, led  his  mates  at  the  bat,  getting 
three  singles  out  of  six  trips  to  the 
plate;  Rufus  Lambert,  Robert  Lam- 
bert, J.  W.  Lambert  and  Kelley, 
cracked  out  two  hits  each.  Liner,  with 
a  triple  and  a  pair  of  one-base  knocks, 
led  the  Schol  boys  with  the  stick; 
Kirk  got  a  triple  and  single.  The 
score: 

R  H  E 
Harrisburg  007102100  —  11  16  4 
J.  T.  S.  0  0  010  0  0  2  3—6     6    3 

Three-base  hits:  Query,  Rufus  Lam- 


bert, Liner,  Kirk.  Stolen  bases:  Robt. 
Lambert,  Query,  J.  W.  Lambert. 
Double  play:  Robt.  Lambert,  Query 
and  J.  W.  Lambert.  Struck  out:  By 
Robt.  Lambert  11;  by  Fowler  3;  by 
Lisk  6.  Base  on  balls:  Off  Robt. 
Lambert  4;  off  Fowler  3;  off  Lisk  2. 
Hit  by  pitcher:  By  Robt.  Lambert 
(Cowan);  by  Fowler  (J.  W.  Lambert). 
Losing  pitcher:  Fowler. 


Last  Tuesday  afternoon  the  Cannon 
Mill  team,  of  Concord,  visited  the  local 
ball  orchard,  and  finished  up  on  the 
losing  end  of  a  game  by  the  score  of 
4  to  2.  The  game  was  called  in  the 
seventh  inning  by  agreement. 

Pete  Fowler  did  the  pitching  for  the 
School  lads  and  was  in  danger  but 
one  inning,  the  third,  when  the  visitors 
chalked  up  their  two  markers.  He  al- 
lowed but  four  hits.  Simpson  attend- 
ed to  the  hurling  duties  for  the  Can- 
non lads  and  was  nicked  for  eight 
safeties. 

The  School  boys  went  right  to  work 
in  their  half  of  the  first  frame,  scor- 
ing three  times  on  an  error,  a  pair 
of  singles  and  a  double.  Three  singles 
were  responsible  for  their  final  tally- 
in  the  sixth. 

The  outstanding  fielding  play  of 
the  game  was  made  by  Heller  Davis, 
playing  left  field  for  the  School.  In 
the  second  frame  Turner  tagged  one 
of  Fowler's  pitches  for  what  appeared 
to  be  labeled  a  home  run,  but  Davis 
dashed  down  the  steep  embankment 
in  deep  left  field  and  made  a  seeming- 
ly impossible  catch.    The  score: 


Cannon  Mill 
J.  T.  S. 


R  H  E 
0020000—  2  4  1 
300001X—    4     8     1 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Two-base  hit:  Linei^.  Stolen  bases: 
Poole,  Seawell.  Struck  out:  By  Simp- 
son 7;  by  Fowler  2.  Base  on  balls: 
Off  Fowler  3.  Umpires — Lisk  and 
Crooks. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  had 
charge  of  the  service  in  the  auditorium 
last  Sunday  afternoon.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  Mr.  Bob  Booth,  a  young 
Charlotte  attorney  and  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
secretary,  who  leads  a  group  of  about 
two  hundred  underprivileged  boys,  and 
following  the  Scripture  recitation  and 
opening  hymn,  he  presented  him  as 
the  speaker  of  the  afternoon. 

Mr.  Booth  had  as  his  subject  "A 
Big  Game — the  Game  of  Life,"  and 
in  his  talk  he  divided  it  into  four 
divisions:  (1)  Play;  (2)  Personality; 
(3)  Work;  and  (4)  Religion.  He  pre- 
sented this  subject  to  the  boys  in  a 
most  interesting  manner. 

The  speaker  began  by  stating  that 
we  play  a  game  first  to  win — not  just 
to  win,  but  to  win  fairly  and  squarely, 
and  to  be  a  good  sport  in  the  game. 
His  definition  of  a  good  sport  was 
not  the  one  who  does  something  just 
to  pass  the  time  away — that  sort  of 
a  fellow  is  not  worth  the  snap  of  a 
finger;  but  a  good  sport  is  one  who 
plays  the  game  to  win;  who  gives  the 
best  he  has;  who  recognizes  the  fact 


that  he  may  be  wrong  and  the  other 
fellow  right;  who  works  in  co-opera- 
tion with  all  the  other  players,  rather 
than  try  to  be  an  individual  star;  who 
puts  his  trust  in  a  power  greater  than 
his  own  hands,  and  who,  if  he  loses, 
can  still  say  to  the  winner,  "You 
played  a  nice  game." 

Personality,  continued  Mr.  Booth, 
is  the  presentation  you  give  to  your 
fellow  beings,  and  in  order  to  give 
the  boys  an  idea  as  to  the  development 
of  personality,  he  quoted  some  of  Dale 
Carnegie's  principles:  "If  you  want 
to  have  friends,  become  interested  in 
your  fellow  beings'  problems;  just 
smile;  lead  people,  do  not  try  to  force 
them;  make  the  other  fellow  feel  im- 
portant— be  honest,  but  admire  him 
when  you  can. 

The  best  pay  for  work,  said  the 
speaker,  is  the  satisfaction  of  know- 
ing you  did  a  piece  of  work  well. 
He  advised  that  we  cut  down  on  com- 
plainers.  If  we  are  good,  be  better; 
do  not  be  satisfied  too  easily;  and 
practice  the  Golden  Rule. 

In  conclusion  Mr.  Booth  stated  that 
the  game  of  life  cannot  be  played  with- 
out religion.  He  placed  great 
emphasis  on  this  last  big  pointer,  clos- 
ing his  address  with  this  piece  of 
advice:  "Seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom 
of  God  and  His  righteousness,  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 


Your  manners  will  depend  very  much  upon  the  quality  of 
what  you  frequently  think  on ;  for  the  soul  is  tinged  and  color- 
ed with  the  complexion  of  thought.— Marcus  Aurelius. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  be 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  April  24,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

Marvin  Bridgeman  20 
(16)   Ivey  Eller  23 

(2)    George  Green  2 
(13)    Leon  Hollifield  23 
(24)    Edward  Johnson  24 
(10)   Frank  King  10 
(24)    Edward  Lucas  24 
(10)   Warner  Sands  16 

Mack  Setzer  18 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

William  Haire  13 
(2)   William  Howard  10 

Horace  Journigan 

Vernon   Johnson  4 
(2)   Fonnie  Oliver  10 

H.  C.  Pope  4 
(2)    Frank  Walker  7 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Ansel  Byrd     2 
(2)   John  Capps  10 
Samuel    Ennis  6 
Flovd   Lane  3 

(2)  Thomas  McRary  4 
Henry  Phillips 
Oscar  Roland  5 
Fred  Seibert  10 

COTTAGE   No.   3 

(3)  Robert  Atwell  8 
Earl  Barnes  4 

(2)  Jewel  Barker  3 

(3)  Carlton  Brookshire  6 
Kenneth     Conklin  4 

(2)  Frank  Crawford  7 

(3)  Neely    Dixon  12 
(6)   James  Mast  15 

James  McCune  9 
William  McRary  10 
George  Shaver  4 
(21)   Allen  Wilson  23 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)   Garrett  Bishop  15 
(2)   Odell   Bray  16 


Paul  Briggs  6 
Hurley  Davis   11 
Hugh  Kennedy  6 

(2)   James  Land  6 

(2)   Van.  Martin  8 

Charles  Mizzell  9 
Robert  Orrell  10 

(2)   Frank  Raby  18 

(2)  Melvin   Walters  16 
Rollins  Wells  4 
James  Wilhite  12 
Cecil  Wilson  2 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Harold  Almond  12 

(3)  Ernest  Beach  18 
(2)     J.  C.  Ennis  9 

(2)  Jack  McRary  9 
(9)   Wilford  Rollins  17 

Ned  Waldrop  5 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Lacv  Burleson  4 

(3)  Robert  Bryson  13 
Fletcher  Castlebury  15 
Martin      Crump  7 
Robert  Dellinger  3 
Robert  Dunning  13 

(4)  Thomas   Hamilton  13 
Clinton    Keen  8 
Joseph  Sanford  6 
George  Wilhite  16 

COTTAGE   No.   7 

(2)  Paul  Angel  8 

(2)  Archie  Castlebury  13 

(4)  Donald  Earnhardt  4 
William  Estes  13 

(2)  Caleb  Hill  17 

(3)  Hugh  Johnson  15 

(4)  N.  B.  Johnson  8 
(4)  Edmund  Moore  10 
(2)  Marshall  Pace  8 

J.  D.  Powell  10     . 
(2)   Kenneth  Spillman  12 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  No.  8 

(8)   Lloyd  Banks  12 
(6)   Donald  Britt  8 
(3)   Edward  J.  Lucas  9 
John   Tolbert  8 

COTTAGE  No  9 

(3)   Wilson  Bowman  20 
J.  T.  Branch  17 

(2)  Thomas  Braddock  20 
James  Coleman  16 
Heller  Davis  19 
George  Duncan  9 
Woodfin  Fowler  15 

(2)   Frank  Glover  16 

(2)   Earl  Stamey  13 

(2)  Luther  Wilson  14 

(3)  Thomas   Wilson  13 
Samuel  J.  Watkins  12 
Horace  Williams  2 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(3)   Edward  Chapman  10 
John  Crawford  9 
Milford  Hodgin  19 

(2)  James  Howard  7 

(3)  Elbert  Head  3 
(3)   William  Knight  9 

James  Nicholson  6 
(3)  Clerge  Robinette  6 
(3)  William  R.  Williams  9 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(3)  Joseph  D.  Corn  8 

(4)  Donald   Newman  22 
John  Uptegrove  14 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  9 
(3)   Alphus  Bowman  13 
(3)  Frank  Dickens  16 

James  Elders  11 

(2)  Charlton  Henry  15 
Franklin  Hensley  4 
Elbert  Hackler 
Tillman  Lyles  9 
Clarence  May  ton  11 

(3)  Ewin  Odom  19 

(3)   Howard  Sanders  14 


Harvev  J.  Smith  10 

(2)  Carl   Singletary  10 
George    Tolson  3 

(3)  Leonard   Watson  6 

(3)  Leonard  Wood  5 

COTTAGE   No.    13 

Arthur  Ashley  6 
Clarence  Douglas  12 
(2)   Jack  Foster  10 
(2)   Bruce  Kersey  6 

(4)  Irvin  Medlin  15 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

John  Church 

(2)  Delphus  Dennis  4 
Audie  Farthing 
John  Ham  3 

(3)  James  Kirk  20 
Henry  McGraw  2 

(2)   Fred  McGlammery  8 
(2)   Troy  Powell  11 
John  Robbins  11 
Harold  Thomas  7 


(12 
(3 
(2 
(2 
(7 
(2 

(2 
(2 
(3 
(2 

(2 
(2 
(2 

(7 

(8 
(2 


COTTAGE  No.  15 

Warren  Bright  18 
Leonard  Buntin  12 
Sidney  Delbridge  8 
N.  A.  Efird  3 
Hobart  Gross  19 
Albert  Hayes  4 
Hoyt   Hollifield  13 
Beamon  Heath  7 
Roy  Helms  2 
Joseph  Hvde  15 
Caleb  Jolly  20 
Cleo  King     9 
Robert  Kinley  4 
James  McGinnis  18 
Benjamin  McCracken  3 
Harold  Oldham  4 
Edward  Patrum  5 
Paul    Ruff  10 
Rowland   Rufty  6 
James  Watson  13 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(No  Honor  Roll) 


As  a  vessel  is  known  by  the  sound,  whether  it  be  cracked  or 
not,  so  men  are  proved  by  their  speeches  whether  they  be  wise 
or  foolish — Demosthenes. 


MAY  9      1938 


jjj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  MAY  7,  1938  *r  ..  18 


TTSroltaa  Collection 


*4£4«{«{44{44£4j*4{w$44{4«{44$44j4^44$44j44$44j44$4«$4»j4»j44j44j^^ 

f  •                    * 

1                         TIRED  FINGERS  I 

*  Tired  fingers  so  worn,  so  white, 

*  Sewing  and  mending  from  morn  'til  night,  * 
$  Tired  hands  and  eyes  that  blink,  £ 

*  Drooping  head,  too  tired  to  think.  * 

*  Tired  arms  that  once  had  pressed 

*  A  curly  head  to  a  mother's  breast.  % 

*  Tired  voice  so  soft,  so  dear  * 

*  Saying  "Sleep  well,  darling,  mother's  near."  * 

*  <♦ 

%  Tired  fingers  so  wornj  so  true.  * 

|*  Sewing  and  mending  the  whole  day  through,  ^ 

f  From  break  of  dawn  'til  setting  sun,  * 

%  "A  Mother's  Work  Is  Never  Done."  I 

*  # 

|                                                                       —Anon.  | 

*  -&■ 

♦^4^.lj4»;44X44;4*j4»j4+;4^4»j44j44j4*;44j44j44j44j4^44j44j44j44j4^^ 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                        With   Old  Hurrygraph  8 

A  LITTLE  PARABLE  FOR  MOTHER     By  Temple  Bailey  10 

SCRIPTURE  QUOTATIONS  CONCERNING 

MOTHER'S  DAY                                              (Selected)  11 

THE  TELEPHONE  AS  A  MODERN  MARVEL 

By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter  12 

DO  YOUR  OWN  THINKING 

(Boys'  Industrial   School  Journal)  15 

THE   LORDLY   UMBRELLA                      By   J.   Will   Blair  16 

DO  YOUR  WORK  JOYFULLY        (Watchman-Examiner)  17 

HARVARD  PRESIDENT  BELIEVES  TOO  MANY 

ATTENDING  COLLEGES  IN  U.  S.           (Selected)  18 

ROWENA'S  DECISION                                  By  Alleta  Jones  19 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  APRIL  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


MY  MOTHER'S  GARDEN 

Her  heart  is  like  her  garden, 
Old-fashioned,    quaint    and    sweet, 
With  here  a  wealth  of  blossoms, 
And  there  a  still  retreat. 
Sweet  violets  are  hiding, 
We  know  as  we  pass  by, 
And  lilies,  pure  as  angel  thoughts, 
Are  opening  somewhere  nigh. 

Forget-me-nots   there   linger, 
To  full  perfection  brought, 
And  there  bloom  purple  pansies 
In  many  a  tender  thought. 
There  love's  own  roses  blossom. 
As  from  enchanted  ground, 
And  lavish  perfume  exquisite 
The  whole  glad  year  around. 

And  in  that  quiet  garden — 
The  garden  of  her  heart — 
Songbirds  are  always  singing 
Their  songs  of  cheer  apart. 
And  from  it  floats  forever, 
O'er  coming  sin  and  strife, 
Sweet  as  the  breath  of  roses 
The  fragrance  of  her  life. 


-Alice  E.  Allen 


MOTHER'S  DAY 

If  there  is  any  one  day  in  the  year  which  every  one  of  us  should 
observe  it  is  Mother's  Day.  For  the  great  majority  no  word  calls 
to  mind  such  fragrant  thoughts  and  beautiful  memories  as  that 
simple  expression — Mother.     A  nation's  destiny  rests  in  the  lap 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

of  its  mothers ;  some  mother,  by  her  love,  care  and  devotion  is 
primarily  responsible  for  the  success  of  every  individual. 

Yet  Fate  decrees  that  the  world's  mothers  bear  the  cross  of  hu- 
manity. To  bring  children  into  the  world  they  descend  into  the 
Valley  of  Death;  through  the  years  they  nurture  and  train  their 
little  ones  tp  worthily  play  their  parts  on  the  stage  of  life.  Too 
often  they  sacrifice  their  own  comfort  and  health  in  order  that  their 
offspring  may  receive  the  utmost  it  is  possible  for  them  to  give. 
Then,  the  coronet  they  have  rightly  earned,  in  many  instances 
proves  to  be  no  more  than  a  crown  of  thorns.  Their  children, 
full  grown,  arrogant  in  their  new-found  strength,  ambitious  to 
make  a  place  for  themselves  in  the  great  march  of  humanity, 
sometimes  forget  that  gentle  mother,  as  they  enter  the  worldly 
struggle  for  recognition  and  success.  But  mother  never  forgets 
them !  Cold,  callous,  unfeeling  though  a  child  may  prove,  in  a 
mother's  heart  he  reigns  supreme. 

Often  the  best  of  men  from  mere  thoughtlessness  neglect  a 
mother  who,  with  the  passing  of  the  years,  has  slipped  unnoticed 
into  the  background.  Engrossed  with  the  daily  problems  of  life, 
probably  with  family  responsibilities  of  his  own,  a  man  is  apt  to 
forget  the  mother  in  whose  heart  he  is  ever  enshrined. 

Mother's  Day  offers  a  golden  opportunity  to  repair  past  omis- 
sions. So  little  will  bring  joy  to  a  mother's  heart.  A  small  gift, 
a  letter,  even  a  telephone  call  on  this  day  of  days  will  illumine  her 
life  for  many  months  to  come.  All  she  asks  is  some  tangible  re- 
membrance that  the  baby  she  nursed  through  sickness,  watched 
through  childhood,  inspired  in  youthhood,  has  not  forgotten. 

Is  it  too  much  to  ask  that  every  one  who  reads  this  brief  message 
to  do  something  to  show  Mother  that  she  is  not  forgotten. 


Napoleon  once  remarked  that  when  his  mother  died  the  only 
one  who  could  control  Napoleon  would  be  gone.  He  ruled  armies 
with  an  iron  hand,  but  became  clay  in  the  hands  of  his  mother. 

The  world  owes  much  to  the  noble  controlling  power  of  mothers. 
The  counsel,  faith,  and  love  of  mothers  have  been  the  invisible  in- 
fluence behind  the  lives  of  many  of  the  greatest  men  who  stride 
across  the  pages  of  history.     When  Lincoln's  mother  lay  dying, 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

it  is  said  she  whispered  to  him  the  words:  "Be  somebody,  Abe!" 
Who  can  measure  the  controlling  power  of  these  words  in  the  life 
and  destiny  of  the  Great  Emancipator? 

Looking  back,  most  of  us  will  agree  that  the  controlling  power 
our  mothers  exerted  on  our  lives  has  been  the  most  ennobling,  en- 
riching and  inspiring  influence  we  have  known.  When  we  live  in 
harmony  with  the  old  fashioned  virtues  that  our  mothers  taught 
us,  we  discover  a  peace  and  serenity  that  nothing  else  in  this  topsy- 
turvy world  can  offer. — Sunshine  Magazine. 


During  the  Spanish-American  war,  when  the  cruiser  "Boston" 

was  in  the  battle  of  Manila,  one  of  the  power  boys  pulled  off  his 
coat,  and  it  fell  over  the  railing  into  the  ocean.  He  turned  to  the 
officer,  who  was  standing  near  him,  and  asked  if  he  could  jump 

overboard  and  get  the  coat,  which  was  floating  on  the  water. 

The  officer  refused  to  let  the  boy  jump  overboard.  Slipping 
atround  to  the  other  side  of  the  ship,  the  lad  jumped  and  swam 
around  to  the  place  where  the  coat  was  floating.  Then  he  swam 
back  and  climbed  aboard. 

The  officer  saw  him  as  he  climbed  back.  He  immediately  put  the 
lad  into  the  small  prison  on  the  ship,  and  when  the  battle  was  over, 
the  lad  was  tried  for  disobedience  under  fire.  He  was  found  guilty, 
but  the  decision  of  the  court  had  to  be  reviewed  by  Commodore 
Dewey,  commander  of  the  fleet. 

Dewey  sent  for  the  boy,  and  asked  him  in  a  friendly  way  why  he 
had  risked  severe  punishment  in  order  to  get  the  coat. 

"My  mother's  picture  was  in  a  pocket  of  the  coat,  and  I  just  had 
to  have  it  back,"  replied  the  boy. 

The  great  commander  swept  the  boy  into  his  arms  and  hugged 
him.  Then  he  ordered  that  all  charges  against  the  lad  be  dismissed. 
"A  boy  who  loves  his  mother  well  enough  to  risk  his  life  for  her 
picture  cannot  be  imprisoned  on  my  ship!"  exclaimed  Dewey. 


GRADUATION 
This  is  the  season  of  commencement  and  graduation  from  the 
High  Schools  throughout  the  state.     The  closing  exercises  of  these 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

institutions  are  in  full  swing  and  the  young  men  and  women  are  our 
future  citizens  who  will  take  some  place  in  the  affairs  of  their 
respective  communities. 

The  word  "commencement"  is  more  significant  than  realized. 
It  means  in  the  fullest  sense  the  commencement  of  a  new  life  for 
those  who  graduate.  A  small  precentage  of  the  graduates  will  go 
to  higher  institutions  of  learning  for  further  preparation  for 
some  specific  professon  or  a  career  of  some  kind.  But  the  masses 
never  go  higher  than  the  high  school,  therefore,  their  graduation 
from  the  high  school  marks  the  era  when  an  army  of  young  men 
and  women  pass  over  the  threshold  of  their  Alma  Mater  out  into 
the  world  to  carve  a  career.  Their  success  depends  upon  their 
sterling  qualities  and  preparation  in  the  public  schools.  If  .pre- 
pared they  succeed,  if  not  they  flounder  around  at  least  for  a  long 
time. 

To  be  truly  educated  one  must  think  deeply,  meditate  seriously 
with  a  goal  in  view.  We  do  not  expect  finished  products  from 
these  schools  but  if  the  schools  teach  the  rudiments  thoroughly 
and  inspire  to  greater  things  much  has  been  accomplished,  and 
the  time  and  money  spent  are  truly  worthwhile. 

For  these  high  school  students  "Graduation  Day  is  a  grand  climax 
to  more  than  a  decade  of  continued  toil  and  study,  and  it  is  the 
beginning  of  a  career  of  useful  service  into  a  world  of  confusion  with 
problems  more  aggravated  and  varied  than  at  any  previous  period 
of  history.  The  schools  have  a  wonderful  responsibility  in  their 
training  of  the  future  generation  for  a  life  of  service.  It  is  imper- 
ative that  vocational  training  be  emphasized  in  the  public  school 
system  if  the  youths  of  today  meet  the  problems  of  life.  Skilled 
craftsmen  are  in  demand. 


A  FINE  SPIRIT  PASSES 

Again  the  death  angel  has  passed  this  way  and  claimed  one,  Mrs. 
J.  W.  Cannon,  Senior,  a  most  valued  and  beloved  citizen.  She  was 
a  native  of  this  county,  having  spent  in  Concord  her  happy  girlhood 
and  radiant  womanhood  as  the  wife  of  J.  W.  Cannon,  a  most  success- 
ful business  man  and  recognized  as  a  textile  magnate  throughout 
the  whole  country. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

She  was  never  the  type  to  cater  to  publicity  but  lived  unassuming- 
ly in  her  home,  the  throne  seat  of  true  womanhood.  Such  a  life, 
she  preferred  quiet  and  unpretentious,  when  possible  to  command 
all  that  wealth  could  buy.  In  her  were  combined  those  enduring 
traits  and  benign  impulses  which  make  for  exalted  womanhood. 

Never  will  the  writer  forget  the  picture  presented  the  morning 
after  the  burning  of  the  "Administration  Building"  at  the  Jackson 
Training  School.  There  was  nothing  but  confusion  and  despair. 
To  rebuild  seemed  utterly  impossible.  But  while  the  building  was 
a  mass  of  smoldering  embers,  this  fine  and  strong  character  ac- 
companied by  her  son,  C.  A.  Cannon,  appeared  on  the  grounds.  The 
heart  strings  of  motherhood  were  touched  as  the  boys,  too,  walked 
about  with  bowed  heads,  expressing  their  grief  in  subdued  tones. 
Seeing  the  picture  Mrs.  Cannon's  countenance  instantly  radiated  the 
deepest  concern  and  it  was  her  interest  and  sympathy  that  gave 
hope.  The  hope  was  not  futile  for  the  divine  spark  of  love  in 
her  nature  for  the  wayward  boys  was  the  test. 

To  make  a  long  story  short  in  a  brief  period  of  time  a  new  build- 
ing was  erected  and  furnished,  known  as  the  "Cannon  Memorial 
Building,"  a  memorial  to  her  distinguished  husband,  J.  W.  Cannon. 
The  gift  was  magnanimous,  coming  at  a  time  when  the  school  was 
struggling  to  continue  its  work  in  behalf  of  boys  who  never  had  a 
chance.  The  old  saying  "misfortunes  present  opportunities"  was 
verified  at  this  time  for  the  opportunity  was  accepted  with  great 

joy- 
Each  boy  reclaimed  at  this  institution  means  an  added  jewel  to 
the  well  earned  crown  of  this  noble  woman.     This  building  of  brick 
and  stone  will  not  alone  stand  as  a  memorial  but  the  expression  of 
a  hope  for  the  boyhood  of  the  state. 

Mrs.  Cannon  typified  the  noble  and  beautiful  characteristics  that 
we  like  to  attribue  to  our  highest  type  of  Southern  women.  She 
would  have  made  an  ideal  model  for  an  artist's  conception  of  mother- 
hood. Yes,  she  will  be  missed,  and  memories  fond  and  tender,  will 
linger  long  among  her  legion  of  friends  who  knew  and  loved  her. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


MY   KIND   OF   A  MAN 

"Oh,  give  me  a  man  who  will  do  all  he  can 
To  lighten   my  burden  and  woe. 

Who  will  stick  to  the  end,   if  he  claims  me 
a  friend. 
He's  the  man  that  I'm  thankful  to  know. 

"Who  with  all  of  his  might,  will  help    me  to 
fight. 

When  my  spirits  are  ready  to  die; 
I'll  take  off  my  hat  to  a  fellow  like  that, 

And  admit  that  he's  better  than  I." 


Man  Just  Don't  Know 

A  man  in  Wales  says  the  general  up- 
set in  finances,  manners,  climate,  and 
morals  all  over  the  world  means  but 
one  thing,  the  destruction  of  the  world 
before  three  months.  It  has  been  five 
years  since  he  gave  utterance  to  this 
prophesy,  and  the  world  has  not  end- 
ed yet.  It  shows  that  we  have  false 
prophets  in  the  world,  just  as  in  the 
days  of  old  when  real  prophets  lived. 


"Acts  of  God" 

In  a  legal  document  was  found  the 
above  phrase.  Floods,  hurricanes, 
dust  storms  and  such  are  attributed 
to  the  Almighty.  But  it  seems  to  me 
some  of  them  are  due  to  man's  ignor- 
ance. 

Man  has  denuded  our  mountains, 
hills,  and  plains  of  trees,  leaving  noth- 
ing to  hold  the  water  back  and  giving 
the  winds  a  clean  sweep.  He  "kills" 
the  soil  by  not  feeding  it  the  proper 
legumes  for  revival,  and  reduces  it  to 
dust.  He  has  brought  other  calami- 
ties. True  he  used,  but  he  also  abused 
to  the  point  of  waste. 

Had  he  planted  trees  to  take  the 
place  of  those  he  cut  down,  had  he 
done    many    other    things    he    should 


have  done,  there  would  not  have  been 
so  many  "Acts  of  God." 


New  Wells  to  Be  Opened. 

This  world  is  full  of  destroyer's  of 
various  sorts.  Mockers  and  scorners 
who  laugh  at  holy  and  sacred  things 
themselves  and  lead  others  into  the 
same  irreverence  and  wickedness. 
There  ax*e  men  and  women,  who,  by 
their  influence  and  example,  are  con- 
stantly destroying  the  good  in  others 
and  leading  them  astray. 

There  are  Philistines  in  the  world 
today  who  are  constantly  trying  to 
fill  up  the  wells  of  blessing  which  our 
forefathers  have  dug  often  at  the  cost 
of  life  itself.  There  are  those  who 
hate  everything  that  is  pure  and  hon- 
est and  of  good  report.  There  are 
those  who  would  destroy  the  principles 
of  our  government  and  the  religion 
which  is  the  strength  and  comfort  of 
our  people.  The  young  people  of  this 
generation  can  not  sit  in  idle  ease. 
There  is  a  goodly  inheritance  from 
our  fathers  to  be  presented  and  many 
new  wells  of  living  water  to  be  opened 
for  the  blessing  of  future  generations. 

Clear  Thinking 

Today,  perhaps  more  than  ever,  the 
American  people  must  do  some  clear 
thinking.  Propaganda  of  all  kinds 
seems  to  flourish  today  more  than  ever 
befoi-e,  propaganda  pertaining  to  our 
internal  political  and  economic  struc- 
ture. Even  our  social  structure  is  ser- 
iously affected  because  of  various  new 
economic  and   political  changes. 

The  press,  the  air,  and  the  plat- 
forms  reek  with  propaganda.     Much 


THE  UPLIFT 


of  which  is  based  on  facts,  and  still 
more  on  pure  imagination  and  malice. 
Both  the  imagination  and  the  malice 
are  caused  by  either  prejudice,  or 
fear — of  what  is  to  happen. 

The  rich  man,  the  middle  man,  and 
the  poor  man,  think  more  seriously 
than  ever  before.  They  know  more 
than  ever  before.  The  time  is  here 
when  we  are  faced  with  a  wall,  and 
are  trying  to  find  a  -way  out.  Back 
we  cannot  turn.  To  do  so  is  out  of 
the  question  since  we  have  gone  too 
far. 

We  have  had  depression  and  now  we 
are  having  the  so-called  recession. 
One  name  is  as  good  as  another.  Call 
it  what  you  will,  it  does  not  matter 
since  it  cannot  be  changed  by  simply 
giving   it   a   different   name. 

Some  say  we  are  drifting  down  the 
stream.  It  is  not  so.  We  are  swim- 
ming up  the  stream  against  a  terrific 


current,  bouncing  left  and  right,  up 
and  down,  but  we  are  swimming  and 
convalescing,  or  rather  resting  here 
and  there,  forming  new  energies  to 
overcome  additional  obstacles,  just  as 
the  salmon  before  going  over  the  falls. 
But  when  the  salmon  reaches  its  desti- 
nation it  dies  after  leaving  its  eggs 
for  a  new  crop.  We  are  not  going  to 
die.  We  are  going  to  leave  a  new 
and  better  structure  for  the  coming 
generation — we  hope,  and  keep  on  liv- 
ing without  the  constant  battling  of 
the  stream.  We  must,  since  there  is  a 
limit  to  human  endurance,  and  the 
endurance  of  our  nation  has  also  its 
limits. 

We  are  bound  to  win.  We  must. 
But  to  do  so,  we  must  do  more  clear 
thinking  than  ever  before.  We  must 
use  our  own  heads  and  disregard  all 
the  propaganda  regardless  of  its 
source. 


MAN'S  DEAREST  FRIEND 

Friends  may  come  and  friends  may  go, 

As  we  travel  down  life's  road; 
Few  are  they  as  we  all  know 

Who  will  share  part  of  our  load. 

True  friends  will  stay,  while  others  all  flee, 

And  may  never  again  reappear ; 
Still  there  is  one,  who  faithful  will  be, 

For  to  her  you  will  ever  be  dear. 

Through  toil  and  strife ;  through  sorrow  and  pain ; 

One  trouble  the  same  as  another ; 
Through  thick  and  thin,  she'll  ever  remain; 

It's  man's  dearest  friend — his  mother. 


-Robert  A.  Noll. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  LITTLE  PARABLE  FOR  MOTHERS 


By  Temple  Bailey 


The  Young  Mother  set  her  foot  on 
the  path  of  life. 

"Is  the  way  long?"  she  asked. 

And  her  Guide  said:  "Yes.  And 
the  way  is  hard.  And  you  will  be  old 
before  you  reach  the  end  of  it.  But 
the  end  will  be  better  than  the  begin- 
ning." 

But  the  young  Mother  was  happy, 
and  she  would  not  believe  that  any- 
thing could  be  better  than  these  years. 
So  she  played  with  her  children,  and 
gathered  flowers  for  them  along  the 
way,  and  bathed  with  them  in  the  clear 
streams;  and  the  sun  shone  on  them, 
and  life  was  good,  and  the  young 
Mother  cried,  "Nothing  will  ever  be 
lovelier  than  this." 

Then  night  came,  and  storm,  and  the 
path  was  dark,  and  the  children  shook 
with  fear  and  cold,  and  the  Mother 
drew  them  close  and  covered  them 
with  her  mantle,  and  the  children  said, 
"Oh,  Mother,  we  are  not  afraid  for 
you  are  near,  and  no  harm  can  come," 
and  the  Mother  said,  "This  is  better 
than  the  brightness  of  day,  for  I  have 
taught  my  children  courage." 

And  the  morning  came,  and  there 
was  a  hill  ahead,  and  the  children 
climbed  and  grew  weary,  and  the 
Mother  was  weary,  but  atall  times  she 
said  to  the  children,  "A  little  patience, 
and  we  are  there."  So  the  children 
climbed,  and  when  they  reached  the 
top,  they  said,  "We  could  not  have 
done  it  without  you,  Mother."  And 
the  Mother,  when  she  lay  down  that 
night,  looked  up  at  the  stars,  and  said: 
"This  is  a  better  day  than  the  last, 
for  my  children  have  learned  fortitude 
in   the  face   of  hardness.     Yesterday 


I  gave  them  courage.  Today  I  have 
given  them  strength." 

And  the  next  day  came  sti'ange 
clouds  which  darkened  the  earth — 
clouds  of  war  and  hate  and  evil,  and 
the  children  groped  and  stumbled,  and 
the  Mother  said:  "Look  up.  Lift 
your  eyes  to  the  light."  And  the  chil- 
dren looked  and  saw  above  the  clouds 
an  Everlasting  Glory,  and  it  guided 
them  and  brought  them  beyond  the 
darkness.  And  that  night  the  Mother 
said,  "This  is  the  best  day  of  all, 
for  I  have  shown  my  children  God." 

And  the  days  went  on,  and  the 
weeks  and  the  months  and  the  years, 
and  the  Mother  grew  old,  and  she  was 
little  and  bent.  But  the  children  were 
tall  and  strong,  and  walked  with  cour- 
age. And  when  the  way  was  hard, 
they  helped  their  Mother;  and  when 
the  way  was  rough,  they  lifted  her, 
for  she  was  as  light  as  a  feather;  and 
at  last  they  came  to  a  hill,  and  be- 
yond the  hill  they  could  see  a  shining 
road  and  golden  gates  flung  wide. 

And  the  Mother  said  "I  have  reach- 
ed the  end  of  my  journey.  And  now 
I  know  that  the  end  is  better  than  the 
beginning,  for  my  children  can  walk 
alone,  and  their  children  after  them." 

And  the  children  said,  "You  will 
always  walk  with  us,  Mother,  even 
when  you  have  gone  through  the 
gates." 

And  they  stood  and  watched  her  as 
she  went  on  alone,  and  the  gates  closed 
after  her.  And  they  said:  "We  can 
not  see  her,  but  she  is  with  us  still. 
A  Mother  like  ours  is  more  than  a 
memory.     She  is  a  Living  Presence." 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


SCRIPTURE  QUOTATIONS  CONCERN- 
ING MOTHER'S  DAY 


(Selected) 


"Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother: 
that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee."— Exodus   20:12. 


"My  son,  hear  the  instruction  of  thy 
father,  and  forsake  not  the  law  of  thy 
mother." — Proverbs   1:8. 


"When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  he  said  unto  his 
mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son! 
Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold, 
thy  mother!  And  from  that  hour 
that  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own 
home."— John  19:26-27. 


"Hearken  unto  thy  father  that  be- 
gat thee,  and  despise  not  thy  mother 
when  she  is  old."— Proverbs  23:22. 


"But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart." — 
Lake  2:19. 


"And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
toward  his  disciples,  and  said,  Be- 
hold my  mother  and  my  brethren! 
For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the 
same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother."— Matthew  12:49-50. 


"She  stretched  out  her  hand  to  the 
poor,  yea,  she  reacheth  forth  her  hands 
to  the  needy. 

"Strength  and  honour  are  her  cloth- 
ing; and  she  shall  rejoice  in  time 
to  come. 

"She  opened  her  mouth  with  wis- 
dom; and  in  her  tongue  is  the  law  of 
kindness. 

"She  looketh  well  to  ways  of  her 
household,  and  eateth  not  the  bread 
of  idleness. 

"Her  children  arise  up,  and  call 
her  blessed;  her  husband  also,  and 
he  praiseth  her. 

"Many  daughters  have  done  virtu- 
ously, but  thou  excellest  them  all." 
—Proverbs  31:20,  25-29. 


Whenever  I  find  a  great  deal  of  gratitude  in  a  poor  man,  I 
take  it  for  granted  that  there  would  be  as  much  generosity  if 
he  were  a  rich  man. — Pope. 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  TELEPHONE  AS  A  MODERN 
MARVEL 


By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter 


We  are  all  so '  accustomed  to  mod- 
ern conveniences  that  if  we  were  to 
be  deprived  of  them  suddenly,  without 
any  warning,  it  is  only  then  that  we 
would  fully  realize  not  only  what  they 
meant  to  us  personally,  but  to  the 
very  existence  of  our  present-day 
civilization. 

Let's  take  the  telephone  for  ex- 
ample. Project  yourself  into  the  past, 
not  necessarily  the  far  distant  past, 
but  say  about  sixty-five  years  ago. 
If  you  wanted  to  get  a  message  to 
your  home  or  needed  a  doctor,  there 
was  no  way  in  which  that  could  be 
instantly  accomplished.  It  involved 
finding  a  messenger  or  the  sending  of 
a  servant,  if  you  had  one.  Now-a- 
days,  a  nickel  in  a  machine,  a  few 
turns  of  a  dial,  a  signal  in  the  receiver 
and  a  different  one  at  the  station 
being  called,  and,  presto,  you  may 
talk  clearly  and  distinctly  with  any- 
one at  that  particular  number,  no  mat- 
ter how  far  away  it  may  be  located 
from  where  you  are  standing.  That's 
modern    "magic." 

Have  you  looked  in  your  phone 
book  recently?  Not  necessarily  for 
the  number  of  a  telephone  you  wish 
to  call,  but  at  those  pages  in  front, 
just  plain  straight  text  about  tolls 
and  services,  that  so  few  people  read. 
If  you  have,  you've  perhaps  noticed, 
the  rates  for  telephone  conversations 
with  England,  India,  Iceland  and 
countless  other  countries,  as  well  as 
to  ships  on  their  voyages  across  the 
Atlantic. 

One  wonders  if  even  the  inventor 
of  the  telephone  visualized   anything 


so  fantastic  as  you  reaching  for  his 
phone  by  your  bedside  in,  say  San 
Francisco,  telling  the  operator  that 
you  wanted  to  speak  with  Mr.  John 
Doe  aboard  the  S.  S.  Berengeria,  one 
day  out  from  England.  We  can  be 
sure  that  the  inventor  would  be 
amazed  to  know  that  within  a  couple 
of  minutes  you  would  be  chatting 
comfortably  with  your  friend  some 
5,000  miles  away  across  both  land 
and  water.  'Tis  an  age  of  marvels 
in  which  we  of  today  are  living! 

Of  course,  everyone  knows  that  it 
was  Alexander  Graham  Bell  who  in- 
vented the  telephone,  for  the  system 
which  uses  a  modern  adaptation  of 
his  invention  still  bears  his  name: 
Bell  Telephone  System. 

Bell  was  born  in  Scotland  on  March 
3,  1847,  and  he  went  to  Canada  when 
twenty-three  years  of  age.  A  year 
later  found  him  in  Boston  as  a  teacher 
of  deaf  mutes  at  Boston  University. 
During  that  period  he  did  a  great  deal 
of  his  experimenting  at  night.  While 
working  on  another  device,  the  har- 
monic telegi-aph,  he  more  or  less 
stumbled  on  the  basic  idea  that  was  to 
make  the  transmission  of  speech  over 
wires  possible  The  technicalities 
of  the  device  are  not  perhaps  of  as 
great  interest  to  the  majority  as  are 
the  actual  results  achieved. 

From  an  attic  room  at  109  Court 
Street,  in  Boston,  Bell  and  his  as- 
sistant, Thomas  A.  Watson,  ran  a  wire 
down  to  the  ground  floor  which  were 
the  premises  of  the  Williams'  Electri- 
cal Workshop  in  which  many  of  Bell's 
early  models  were  constructed.     This 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


was  the  first  telephone  line,  but  it 
did  not  function  very  satisfactorily  as 
Watson  could  not  distinguish  Bell's 
words,  and  the  latter  could  not  hear 
Watson's  voice  at  all.  That  was  on 
June  3,  1875.  Feverishly  they  worked 
on  the  perfecting-  of  the  device,  yet  it 
was  not  until  March  of  the  following 
year  that  the  first  thoroughly  intelligi- 
ble sentence  was  transmitted  and  re- 
ceived. 

The  first  telephone  was  exhibited 
by  Bell  at  the  Centennial  Exposition 
in  Philadelphia.  In  appearance  it 
was  far  different  from  the  types  with 
which  we  are  familiar  today.  To  ex- 
press the  wonderment  of  the  people, 
it  may  be  illuminating  to  quote  from 
the  report  of  one  of  the  great  scien- 
tists of  the  day,  Sir  William  Thomp- 
son. "I  need  hardly  say,"  he  wrote, 
"I  was  astonished  and  delighted,  so 
were  the  others  who  witnessed  the 
experiment  and  verified  with  their 
own  ears  the  electric  transmission  of 
speech.  This,  perhaps,  the  greatest 
marvel  hitherto  achieved  by  electric 
telegraph,  has  been  obtained  by  ap- 
pliances of  quite  a  homespun  and 
rudimentary   character." 

In  spite  of  this .  enthusiastic  re- 
port, financial  difficulties  beset  the 
development  of  the  device,  as  is  seem- 
ingly the  case  with  all  epoch-making 
inventions. 

The  first  speech  over  any  distance 
was  accomplished  October  9,  1876,  be- 
tween Boston  and  Cambridge— a  dis- 
tance of  two  miles.  It  was  not  until 
two  years  later,  however,  that  the 
world's  first  commercial  telephone  ex- 
change was  opened  at  New  Haven, 
Connecticut,  January  28,  1878.  From 
then  on  events  moved  somewhat  slow- 
ly, but  the  progress  was  nevertheless 
steady.    The  first  direct  telephone  line 


between  New  York  and  Chicago  was 
placed  in  actual  service  October  18, 
1892,  but  it  was  not  until  January  25, 
1915,  that  a  transcontinental  line  was 
opened  between  New  York  and  San 
Francisco. 

The  next  development  of  major 
importance  was  the  transmission  of 
speech  by  radio  telephone  on  August 
27,  1915,  between  Arlington,  Vinr'iia, 
and  Panama.  This  was  followed  a 
mouth  later  by  radio  telephone  ce;i- 
mumcation  between  Arlington,  Vir- 
ginia, and  Mare  Ir'and,  Calif onvi. 

Gradually  the  telephone  had  made 
itself  felt  in  the  life  of  the  nation,  its 
importance  was  obvious  and  it  was 
soon  relied  on  as  a  quick,  direct  means 
of  personal  communciation;  but  even 
at  that  time,  just  twenty-two  years 
ago,  telephony  was  still  in  its  in- 
fnacy,  though  1915  marked  a  tremend- 
ous stride  forward  in  its  development 
and  growth.  On  October  21,  that 
same  year,  the  first  transoceanic  radio 
telephone  conversation  was  transmit- 
ted from  Arlington,  Virginia,  and  was 
heard  in  both  Paris,  France,  and 
Honolulu. 

All  this  long  distance  radio  tele- 
phone service  was  not  yet  open  to  the 
public,  and  it  not  until  July  16,  1920, 
that  the  world's  first  public  l'adio  tele- 
phone service  was  opened  .  .  .  and  that 
was  between  Long  Beach  and  Santa 
Catalina  Island  in  California! 

Nineteen  hundred  and  twenty-two 
marked  the  beginning  of  ship-to- 
shore  conversation  by  wire  and  radio 
telephone  between  Bell  telephone  sub- 
scribers in  homes  and  offices  and  the 
S.  S.  America  four  hundred  miles 
out  at  sea  in  the  Atlantic. 

One  year  later,  the  Bell  System 
engineers  demonstrated  '  one-way 
transoceanic  radio  telephony  between 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


New  York  and-  London.  The  first  in- 
tercontinental telephone  service  open- 
ed to  the  public  was  between  the 
United  States  and  Mexico,  September 
30,  1927.  From  then  onward  rapid 
strides  were  made  in  the  linking  up 
by  radio  telephone  and  telephone  of 
the  nations  of  the  world.  In  1930, 
radio  telephone  service  was  opened 
between  the  United  States  and  Aus- 
tralia, a  distance  of  10,600  miles,  and 
as  recently  as  April  25,  1935,  the  first 
around-the-world  telephone  conver- 
sation, by  wire  and  radio,  covering 
a  distance  in  excess  of  23,000  miles, 
took  place  between  Bell  Telephone 
System  executives  from  their  New 
York  office. 

One  of  the  most  important  anniver- 
sary dates  in  the  history  of  the  ser- 
vice of  the  telephone  took  place  on 
January  7,  1937,  for  that  date  marked 
the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  official 
opening  of  commercial  radio  tele- 
phone service  between  New  York  and 
London. 

What  wonders  have  been  performed 
since  the  telephone  had  its  inception 
sixty-two  years  ago,  what  history- 
making  conversations  have  probably 
been  held  over  it  by   diplomats,  and 


what  colossal  enterprises  have  been 
sealed  over  its  wires  will  perhaps 
never  be  known.  Today  the  telephone 
serves  mankind  in  innumerable  ways: 
in  the  affairs  of  nations,  capitalists, 
social  intercourse,  etc.,  and  it  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  employment  of  a 
vast  multitude  of  people,  not  only 
those  connected  with  the  actual  opera- 
tion and  maintenance  of  the  gigantic 
network  of  wires  and  instruments  but 
in  the  industries  which  supply  the 
needs  of  the  immense  organization 
that  control  the  system,  such  as  the 
paper  industry  for  directories,  state- 
ments, etc.,  the  printing  trades,  the 
lumber  business  (for  poles,  etc.,  wire 
manufacturing,  insulators,  and  so 
forth. 

Another  link  has  been  forged  in 
the  strong  chain  that  is  binding  na- 
tions closer  together,  and  our  civiliza- 
tion marches  on  more  rapidly  as  a 
result  of  this  quick  means  of  com- 
munication and  interchange  of  thought 
thanks  to  the  inventive  genius  of 
Alexander  Graham  Bell  and  the  staff 
of  engineers  who  have  brought  his 
invention  to  its  present  high  state 
of  perfection. 


MOTHER'S  DAY 

Gypsy  Smith  says  that  he  has  preached  to  great  congregations 
on  everj^  continent  of  the  earth  and  has  in  addressing  these 
audiences  employed  every  method  of  appeal,  and  that  there  is 
but  one  appeal  which  wins  a  response  from  all  classes  and  con- 
ditions of  men  in  all  lands  and  that  is  mother.  Men  every- 
where seem  ready  to  declare: 

"I  have  sought  through  life's  garden  of  roses  and  rue, 
And  I  find  one  sweet  blossom,  all  jeweled  with  dew — 
Love,  sympathy,  faith — all  changing  and  true — 
Are  the  heart  of  my  flower — dear  mother,  'tis  you." 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


DO  YOUR  OWN  THINKING 

(Boys'  Industrial  School  Journal) 


If  there  ever  was  a  time  in  a  young 
man's  life  when  he  should  do  his  own 
thinking  it  is  when  he  starts  out  to 
make  his  way  in  the  world.  He  then 
makes  new  acquaintences,  experiences 
new  conditions,  and  is  confronted 
with  new  and  puzzling  problems. 

While  he  is  being  "sized  up"  where- 
ever  he  goes  and  whatever  he  does, 
he  should  also  be  appraising  people 
and  things  and  reaching  his  own 
conclusions. 

He  should  choose  friends  carefully, 
distinguish  between  social  opportu- 
nities and  others,  and  choose  wisely 
the  conditions  under  which  he  works 
and    lives. 

The  time  has  passed  when  any 
young  man  of  character  and  person- 
ality has  to  be  "the  victim  of  circum- 
stances." Laudable  purpose  has 
neither  to  be  compromised  nor  sur- 
rendered. 

Thorough  investigation,  painstaking 
analysis  of  discoveries,  legitimate  de- 
ductions, and  calm  judgment  will  open 
the  way  for  any  chosen  course  in  life. 

The  young  man  who  thinks,  and 
thinks  straight,  has  fewer  regrets 
and  more  satisfaction.  If  perchance 
he  makes  mistakes,  thinking  not  only 
shows  him  the  best  way  out  of  them, 
but  also  aides  him  in  capitalizing 
such  errors  for  future  successes. 

Thinking  stimulates  mental  growth. 


It  measures  the  real  man,  whatever 
his  size,  look,  or  muscular  powers. 
In  whatever  class,  vocation,  or  pro- 
fession he  may  be,  the  thinker  stands 
in  strong  contrast  to  all  his  fellows. 

Thinkers  render  the  service  the 
world  most  needs,  and  that's  why 
their  names  stand  out  on  the  pages 
of  history. 

It  may  be  easier  to  have  others  do 
your  thinking  for  you.  Thinking  la 
the  hardest  kind  of  work.  But  when 
others  think  for  you,  your  capabilities 
are  not  greater  than  theirs — perhaps 
not  as  great  as  theirs. 

Originality  which  gives  the  world 
something  it  needs  is  always  at  a  pre- 
mium, and  that's  why  great  inventors 
of  the  ages  have  been  hailed  and,  dy- 
ing, mourned.  They  made  life  for 
others  larger,  more  enjoyable,  and 
richer. 

They  did  their  own  thinking  for 
themselves  and  for  fellowmen,  sup- 
others  —  opportunities  for  other 
plying  some  needs  and  creating 
thinkers,  among  them  in  the  future 
some  young  men  of  today,  young  men 
who  have  learned  to  do  their  own 
thinking. 

No  matter  how  far  this  old  world 
of  ours  advonces  in  civilization, 
the  thinker  will  always  have  op- 
portunity for  service  for  which  the 
world  will  be  greatful. 


Another,  who  may  be  said  to  have  his  ups  and  downs  is  the 
unfortunate  chap  who  happens  to  get  an  aisle  seat  at  a  movie. 

— Exchange. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  LORDLY  UMBRELLA 


By  J.  Will  Blair 


If  it  ever  rains  where  you  are, 
as  is  a  frequent  practice  in  the  east- 
tern  and  central  states  and  on  parts 
of  the  Pacific  coast,  and  you  possess 
no  raincoat,  you  will  probably  get 
out  the  old  family  umbrella,  snap 
it  open  to  be  sure  it  will  work,  and 
regret  if  you  are  a  man,  the  necessity 
that  compels  a  person  of  your  mas- 
culinity to  carry  so  effeminate  a  rain 
guard.  If  you  have  this  feeling  of 
repugnance  to  the  inoffensive  um- 
brella don't  for  a  moment  believe  that 
by  so  doing  you  are  being  modern, 
for  the  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans 
bore  the  same  grudge.  Greek  and 
Roman  women,  however,  carried  um- 
brellas. 

It  may  interest  you  to  know  that 
the  umbrella  was  much  regarded  in 
the  Orient  at  a  very  early  period. 
Old  sculptures  in  Ninevah  and  in 
Egypt  show  that  kings  and  their  rep- 
resentatives were  in  the  habit  of 
carrying  or  having  carried  for  them, 
umbrellas  as  a  sign  of  power  and 
place,  and  they  tell  us  that  even  yet 
the  umbrella  is  a  royal  covering,  and 
that  certain  Indian  princes  bear 
the  title  "lord  of  the  umbrella." 

In  fact,  the  umbrella  was  so  im- 
portant in  the  old  days  that  it  is  still 
reflected  in  the  canopies  over  bishop's 
chairs,  altars,  and  gateways,  the 
Church  of  Rome  being  especially 
given  to  honoring  the  umbrella  in  this 
way. 

If  you  feel  that  constant  rains  have 


placed  the  now  humble  watershed 
in  such  a  position  of  power,  you  are 
mistaken,  for  umbrella  means  a 
shade,  om-brella  in  the  Italian,  um — 
in  the  Latin,  and  a  shade  was  a  pro- 
tection from  the  sun  in  eastern  and 
southern  countries  where  the  sun 
really  got  in  its  most  effective  blows. 
The  French  have  a  parapluie,  and 
that  is  used  against  rain.  They  have 
also  given  us  the  parasol,  against 
the  sun. 

Jonas  Hanaway,  of  the  latter  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  is  celebrat- 
ed as  the  first  Englishman  who  car- 
ried an  umbrella.  According  to  what 
we  hear,  it  must  have  been  a  rude  af- 
fair, perhaps  of  oiled  cotton  whose 
ribs  were  whalebone  with  cross- 
stretches  of  cane.  Later  gingham 
and  alpaca  were  used  before  a  suitable 
silk  was  found. 

A  man  of  Balitmore  is  given  credit 
for  carrying  the  first  umbrella  in 
America,  an  importation  from  India. 
That  was  in  1772,  while  King  George 
III  still  ruled  these  shores.  The 
effect  of  our  friend's  umbrella  was 
Avorse  than  that  of  the  automobile 
at  the  beginning  of  the  present  cen- 
tury, for  it  is  said  that  women  fled, 
horses  bolted,  and  the  poor  umbrella- 
carrier  was  thought  demented.  How- 
ever, it  was  not  long  before  other 
towns  followed  enterprising  Balti- 
more and  the  umbrella  became  an  es- 
tablished American  institution  among 
those  who  feared  rain  or  sun. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


DO  YOUR  WORK  JOYFULLY 


( Watchman-Examiner  ) 


A  young  man  said,  "I  simply  hate 
my  work,  and  I  can  never  come  to  do 
otherwise."  It  is  said  of  Leonardo 
da  Vinci  that  he  held  a  lyre  in  his 
hand  while  he  painted.  This  was  one 
of  the  secrets  of  his  work  as  an  ar- 
tist. His  heart  was  always  bubbling 
over  with  joy.  No  man  can  do  his 
best  work  unless  he  loves  his  work, 
unless  he  can  put  his  whole  heart  into 
it.  But  even  if  the  work  is  not  at- 
tractive, one  can  still  remember  the 
end  which  one  has  in  view. 

Much  disagreeable  work  is  neces- 
sary work.  It  is  possible  to  do  dis- 
agreeable work  cheerfully,  and  even 
joyfully.  The  drawers  of  water  and 
hewers  of  wood  are  absolutely  ne- 
cessary to  the  progress  of  civilization. 
Such  work  is  as  dignified  and  as  noble 
as  the  work  of  the  statesman,  the 
scholar,  or  the  captain  of  industry.  Do 
your  work  as  unto  God,  and  the  light 
of  his  presence  will  irradiate  the  path 
of  the  commonplace.  It  is  not  so  much 
the  work  one  does  as  the  way  in  which 
he  does  this  work  that  makes  life 
worth  living. 

The  man  who  hates  his  work  can 
never  make  a  large  success.  Despite 
the  adage  about  the  rolling  stone,  it 
is  sometimes  best  for  a  man  to  change 
his  vocation.  There  are  many  misfits 
in  the  world,  round  men  in  square 
holes  and  square  men  in  round  holes. 


It  takes  a  great  character  to  rise 
supremely  above  circumstances  and 
environment.  The  choice  of  a  vocation 
is  of  transcendent  importance.  If 
you  have  made  a  mistake  do  not  be 
ashamed  to  correct  the  mistake.  If 
your  work  is  distasteful,  and  other 
work,  more  to  your  taste,  opens  to 
you,  then  be  brave  enough  to  run  the 
gaunlet  of  criticism  and  take  up  the 
more  agreeable  task. 

Nevertheless  you  must  remember 
the  peril  of  cowardice  and  indecision. 
It  may  be  that  you  are  now  where 
God  wants  you  to  be.  Be  willing  to 
do  what  God  wants  you  to  do.  Do  not 
kick  against  the  goads.  Do  not  fret 
yourself  by  longing  for  a  chance,  and 
your  present  work  may  yield  enjoy- 
ment of  which  you  never  dreamed. 
Again  we  say,  it  is  not  so  much  the 
work  you  do  as  the  way  you  do  this 
work  that  makes  life  worth  living. 
Better  be  a  shoemaker  by  the  grace 
of  God,  like  Hiram  Goff,  than  be  a 
self-seeking  minister  of  the  gospel. 
Whether  our  work  is  sacred  or  secu- 
lar depends  upon  the  spirit  and  the 
motive  in  which  the  work  is  done.  It 
is  a  small  matter  where  we  work,  so 
long  as  we  are  conscious  that  the 
approving  eye  of  the  Master  rests 
upon  us.  If  you  would  do  life's  work 
effectively  do  it  joyfully. 


He  is  a  happy  man  that  has  a  true  friend  at  his  need,  but  he 
is  more  truly  happy  that  has  no  need  of  his  friend. 

— A.  Warwick. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


:SIDENT  BELIEVES  TOO 
MANY  ATTENDING  COLLEGES  INU.  S. 


(Selected) 


Warning  against  overcrowding 
and  unemployment  in  the  "learned 
professions,"  President  James  Bryant 
Conant  of  Harvard  university  to- 
night termed  "desirable"  a  reduction 
in  the  number  of  students  attending 
universities   in   this   country. 

Dr.  Conant,  in  his  annual  report  to 
the  university  board  of  overseers,  re- 
commended : 

1.  Continuance  of  the  Harvard 
practice  of  limiting  the  size  of  enter- 
ing classes. 

2.  Greater  attention  and  study 
of  methods  of  selecting  college  and 
graduate  school  students. 

3.  More  adequate  scholarships  for 
"promising  young  men"  from  the 
lower    economic    levels. 

Calling  attention  to  the  Harvard 
practice  of  limiting  entering  classes, 
the  report  said,  "it  would  be  unwise 
to  embark  on  a  program  looking  for- 
ward to  a  much  larger  student  body. 
There  appears  to  be  an  optimum  size 
for  every  academic  institution; 
growth  beyond  this  points  results  in 
the  loss  of  those  very  qualities  which 
made  expansion  first  seem  desirable." 

Concerning  reduction  of  the  num- 
ber of  university  students  in  the 
United  States,  Dr.  Conant  said  there 
was  "no  pressing  need"  for  a  larger 
annual  supply  of  graduates  of  liberal 
arts    colleges    and    graduate    schools. 


"On  the  contrary,"  the  report  con- 
tinued, "it  seems  evident  we  are  in 
danger  of  reaching  the  condition  al- 
ready so  acute  on  the  continent  of 
Europe  where  the  problem  of  unem- 
ployment in  the  learned  professions 
demands  attention  even  in  countries 
raked  by  political  and  economical 
troubles." 

Declaring  "no  one  knows  how 
serious  is  unemployment  of  uni- 
versity men,"  Dr.  Conant  added,"It 
seems  to  me  highly  probable  that  a 
diminution  in  the  total  number  of 
students  in  the  universities  of  this 
country  is   desirable." 

Harvard's  experience  with  national 
scholorship  for  students  from  15 
western  and  southern  states  indicated 
"we  are  providing  opportunities  for 
certain  youths  who  otherwise  would 
not  have  been  able  to  attend  any  in- 
stitution of  high  learning,"  the  uni- 
versity head  declared. 

Suggesting  "a  large  addition  to  our 
scholarship  endowment  in  the  college 
and  professional  schools  would  be 
most  welcome,"  he  asserted  the  uni- 
versity intended  to  extend  its  scholar- 
ship awards  to  all  parts  of  the 
country  and  to  obtain  "more  of  these 
large  scholarships"  for  graduates  of 
other  colleges  who  desii'e  postgradu- 
ate work  at  Harvard. 


Those  who  have  not  often  felt  the  joy  of  doing  a  kind  act 
have  neglected  much  and  most  of  all,  themselves. — A.  Neilen„ 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


ENA'S  DECISION 

Bv  Alleta  Jones 


The  Chimacum,  the  Seattle-Bremer- 
ton ferry,  whistled  and  moved  away 
from  the  pier.  I  heard  the  churning 
of  black  icy  water  as  the  boat  slid 
out  of  its  safe  harbor  into  dense 
sightless    fog,    and    shuddered. 

I  hate  being  on  the  sound  in  a  fog. 
You  never  know  when  your  boat  may 
collide  with  another  one  nor  what's 
going  to  happen  if  it  does.  Gracious! 
how  inky  black  everything  was!  And 
damp  and  oozy  like  a  cave.  At  six- 
thirty  in  the  morning  darkness  hadn't 
yet  turned  into  grayness,  and  the 
dripping  clammy  fog  hovering  over 
the  sound  blotted  out  every  flicker 
of  light  from  boats  and  piers. 

Last  week  I'd  been  so  sunk  in  mis- 
ery I  told  myself  I  wouldn't  care  one 
speck  if  I  were  on  the  bottom  of  the 
sound.  I  just  wished  I  were.  Life 
wasn't  worth  living.  But  now  that 
there  was  more  than  a  little  possibility 
that  I  might  land  there  instead  of  at 
Bremerton,  where  I  was  scheduled 
to  arrive,  I  realized  the  bottom  of 
the  sound  was  a  place  I  hadn't  the 
least  desire  to  be,  which  only  goes 
to  show  life  is  sweet  even  when  you 
think  it  is  bitter. 

I  heaved  a  long  drawn-out  sigh, 
which  indicated  my  heart  was  down 
in  the  toes  of  my  new  sports  oxfords, 
and  turned  away  from  the  window. 
My  cousin,  Jerry  Baxter,  was  sitting 
next  to  me  on  the  long  seat.  He'd 
stayed  at  our  Seattle  home  last  night 
to  bring  me  and  my  luggage  to  Bre- 
merton this  morning.  We  had  to  take 
this  early  boat  so  that  he  could  get 
home  in  time  for  school.  Hearing  me 
sigh   he  concluded,  I   suppose  that  I 


was  homesick  already.  "Cheer  up, 
Rowena,"  he  said,  "things  could  be 
worse.  Time  flies.  Before  you  know 
it  your  parents  will  be  home  from 
Europe   and   coming   to   claim   you." 

"It  isn't  that,  Jerry,"  I  said  quickly, 
I  didn't  want  him  to  get  the  idea  I 
was  ungrateful.  "I  will  love  living 
with  you  boys  and  Aunt  Hazel  and 
Uncle  Jim.  It's  just  that  I  can't  get 
over  being  such  a  flop  with  my  art." 

"I  suppose  it  is  hard,"  he  agreed, 
"but  forget  art  and  let's  go  back  to 
the  counters  and  have  some  break- 
fast. I'm  hungry  as  a  bear  just  out 
of  hibernation." 

It  seemed  a  little  heartless  in  Jerry 
to  pass  over  my  troubles  so  lightly 
and  think  only  of  food,  but  the  boys 
are  like  that,  I  guess.  Jerry  doesn't 
care  a  picayune  about  art  so,  of 
course,,  he  couldn't  be  expected  to 
understand   how   I   felt. 

The  odor  of  frying  bacon  coming 
from  the  rear  of  the  cabin  where  a 
horse  shoe  of  lunch  counters  was 
located  did  smell  appetizing,  but  I 
wasn't  in  the  mood  for  food  if  Jerry 
was.  "I  couldn't  eat  a  mouthful," 
I  said.  "You  run  along.  I'll  eat  when 
I  get  to  Aunt  Hazel's." 

Jerry  picked  his  long,  good-look- 
ing dark  self  off  the  seat  and  went 
away,  and  I  tried  to  amuse  myself 
gazing  idly  around  the  boat.  It 
wasn't  very  exciting.  The  Chimacum 
was  loaded  with  men  on  their  way  to 
their  work  in  the  Bremerton  navy 
yards.  Most  of  them  had  their  noses 
buried  in  the  morning  paper,  and 
all  you  could  see  was  a  field  of  drab- 
colored  felt  hats.     There  was  only  a 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


sprinkling  of  women  aboard,  and  they 
had  their  heads  against  the  backs 
of  the  seats  trying  to  sleep. 

I  wasn't  sleepy,  but  there  was  noth- 
ing to  look  at,  so  I  put  my  head 
against  the  back  of  my  seat  and  closed 
my  eyes,  thinking  maybe  that  would 
make  me  sleepy — we'd  got  up  at 
what  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  middle 
of  the  night,  but  it  didn't.  The  min- 
ute I  shut  my  eyes  the  past  two 
weeks  marched  grimly  -  before  me. 
It's  strange  how  anybody's  world  can 
so  completely  and  unexpectedly  turn 
upside  down  as  mine  had  in  those 
two  weeks.  Nobody  ever  dreamed 
dad's  company  would  take  a  sudden 
notion  to  send  him  to  Europe  on  a 
long  busness  trip,  and  that  he'd  take 
mother  with  him  to  visit  Aunt  Alice, 
who  is  a  famous  artist  painting  in 
France.  It  certainly  was  a  blow  to 
my  plans  for  school  and  everything, 
but  I'm  no  weakling,  I  took  it  stand- 
ing. It  was  the  blow  to  my  art  I 
couldn't  take  standing  or  any  other 
way. 

As  far  back  as  mother  can  trace 
her  side  of  the  family  there  has  been 
a  really  gifted  artist  in  each  genera- 
ion.  I'm  the  only  person  in  my  gen- 
eration who  has  the  least  leanings  to- 
ward art,  so  I've  always  felt  I  was 
the  one  chosen  to  carry  the  toi-ch,  so 
to  speak.  I'm  wild  about  art,  so 
as  you  can  guess  I  was  proud  to  be 
the  chosen  one.  I've  anticipated  the 
day  when  I  should  be  as  famous  as 
Aunt  Alice,  and  have  even  dreamed 
of  a  villa  on  the  Riviera.  I've  simply 
devoured  art  classes  in  school,  and 
for  the  past  two  years  have  been 
studying  under  Miss  Ramsdale,  a  well- 
known  artist. 

As  soon  as  mother  and  dad  made 
plans    for    me    to    stay    with    dad's 


brother,  Uncle  Jim  Baxter,  and  his 
family,  in  Bremerton,  while  they  were 
in  Europe,  I  rushed  to  Miss  Rams- 
dale's  studio  to  break  the  news  to  her. 
If  I  live  to  be  a  hundred  and  ten  I 
shall  never  forget  that  day  nor  how 
the  studio  looked.  Miss  Ramsdale, 
in  a  blue,  paint-spattered  smock,  was 
sitting  in  the  middle  of  the  studio 
before  an  easel,  working  on  a  child's 
head.  All  about  the  room  were  other 
easles  with  the  partly  finished  work 
of  her  students  on  them.  Over  by  the 
south  window  was  my  easel,  with 
my  own  sketch  on  it,  a  copy  of  three 
black  kittens,  just  started. 

Seeing  Miss  Ramsdale  sitting  there 
with  her  gold  hair  rumpled  in  the 
sunshine  I  sort  of  hated  to  tell  her 
I  was  leaving  for  good.  I  planned  to 
enter  Cornish  when  I  returned  to 
Seattle.  Of  course,  I  didn't  actually 
expect  her  to  break  down  and  weep, 
but  I  did  think  she'd  manifest  con- 
siderable lamentations  of  regret.  It 
isn't  every  teacher  who  has  the  niece 
of  a  famous  artist  among  her  students. 
I've  often  thought  when  I've  become 
famous  myself  how  proud  Miss  Rams- 
dale would  be  to  point  to  me  and  say, 
"She's  marvelous,  simply  mai-velous! 
She  was  one  of  my  pupils.  I  helped 
her  to  become  what  she  is." 

So  you  can  imagine  how  utterly 
dumb-founded  I  was  when,  after  I'd 
broken  the  news  as  tactfully  as  I 
could  so  as  not  to  hurt  her  feelings, 
she  said,  oh  kindly  enough,  but 
very  frankly,  "Rowena,  dear,  you're 
wasting  your  time  studying  art. 
You'll  never  make  a  great  artist,  or 
even  a  reasonably  good  one;  you 
haven't   the   talent,   dear." 

Well,  when  I  got  over  being  dumb 
with  astonishment  I  was  positively 
furious.      'Why    Miss     Ramsdale,"    I 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


cried,  "I  know  I  have  talent.  You 
must  have  forgotten  I  come  from  a 
long  line  of  artists.  I've  got  to  be 
an  artist!     I  want  to  be!     I  will  be!" 

Then  she  said,  "Dear  little  Row- 
ema  Baxter,  you  don't  need  to  paint 
pictures  on  canvas  to  be  an  artist. 
You  can  be  an  artist  in  almost  any 
line  of  work  if  you  will." 

The  idea!  I  went  home  seething. 
Miss  Ramsdale  was  jealous  of  my 
talents,  that  was  what  was  the  mat- 
ter. Mother  and  dad  were  sym- 
pathetic, but,  though  you'd  never  be- 
lieve it,  mother  said.  "We've  felt 
all  along,  darling,  your  talent  in 
art  is  slight.  But  you've  been  so  set 
and  determined  to  become  an  artist 
we  felt  it  was  useless  to  say  anything. 
We've  been  hoping  you  would  become 
interested  in  something  in  which  you 
do  have  ability — domestic  science  for 
instance,  except  as  a  pleasant  past- 
time.  You're  a  born  cook,  sweat- 
heart." 

I  never  was  so  disappointed  in 
mother  in  my  life.  From  an  artist's 
villa  in  France  to  an  American 
Mtchen!  And  suggested  by  my  very 
own  mother!  I  was  weak  with  sur- 
prise and  humiliation.  Of  course, 
I'd  known  all  along  that  my  parents 
"weren't  overly  enthusiastic  about  my 
art,  but  I'd  supposed  that  was  be- 
cause they  didn't  want  me  to  be  vain. 
Mother  thinks  I'm  a  little  inclined 
that  way. 

"I  prefer  to  feed  people's  souls, 
not  their  stomachs,"  I  said  when  I 
could  speak.  There  was  nothing 
romantic  that  I  could  see  standing 
over  a  kitchen  stove  as  a  career. 
And   I   wanted   a   romantic   career. 

After  dinner  dad  tok  me  on  his 
knee  and  we  had  a  long  talk.  Before 
we  got  through  I  began  to  see  that 


perhaps  my  talents  in  art  weren't 
anything  to  rave  about  as  I  had 
thought,  but  that  only  increased  my 
humiliation.  Everybody  who  knew 
me  knew  I  was  slated  to  followed  in 
Aunt  Alice's  footsteps. 

Gracious!  the  blatant  blast  of  a 
fog  horn  made  me  jump  so  I  nearly 
slid  off  my  seat.  Outdoors  the  black- 
ness was  changing  to  gray,  a  thick 
dense  gray  you  couldn't  see  through. 
Ever  since  Jerry  and  I  got  on  the 
boat  fog  horns  had  sounded  back  and 
forth  in  the  distance,  mellow  and  sort 
of  lonely  like  mourning  doves  call- 
ing to  each  other.  But  there  was 
nothing  mellow  about  this  blast.  It 
fairly  screeched.  I  could  tell  from 
its  volume  that  it  belonged  to  some 
ocean  going  vessel,  and  that  it  wasn't 
many  yards  away.  What  if  that  sea 
monster  should  ram  the  Chimacum! 
The  very  thought  made  me  cold.  The 
Chimacum 's  no  toy,  but  it  couldn't 
hold  its  own  against  that  ocean  liner, 
or  freighter,  whatever  it  was.  Good- 
ness, I  wished  Jerry  would  come 
back.  Probably  he'd  had  to  wait. 
The  men  who  take  the  six-thirty  boat 
have  to  leave  home  so  early  that 
hordes  of  them  have  their  breakfast 
on  the  boat.  Ah,  there  was  Jerry 
now. 

I  wasn't  going  to  let  him  see  how 
jittery  I  was  if  I  could  help  it.  I 
needn't  have  worried,  he  didn't  notice. 
Before  I  could  get  my  mouth  open 
to  say  anything  he  said,  'Did  you 
konw  Tommy  Lawrence  is  working 
at  the  counters?  He  couldn't  go  to 
the  university  this  year,  she  he's 
working  and  saving  his  money  for 
next  year." 

"Tommy!"  I  exclaimed.  "No,  I 
didn't  know."  If  I  had  I  should  have 
gone  to  breakfast  after  all.     Tommy 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


jives  next  door  to  Jerry,  and  is  his  best 
pal.  He's  been  over  to  our  house  lots 
with  Jerry,  and  we've  played  tennis 
together,  and  last  summer  he  went 
camping  with  us  up  at  Rosario  beach. 
He's  one  of  the  nicest  boys  I  know. 

But  another  blast  of  that  awful 
horn  made  me  forget  all  about 
Tommy.  I  strained  my  eyes  out  the 
window  trying  to  pierce  the  fog,  and 
what  I  saw  sent  cold  chills  dashing 
up  and  down  my  spine.  Vague,  but 
real,  the  outline  of  a  huge  hull  moved 
slowly  toward  the  Chimacum.  "Jerry," 
I  almost  shrieked,  clutching  his  blue 
sweater  sleeve,  "look  how  close  that 
boat  is!" 

The  next  thing  I  knew  I  didn't 
know  much  of  anything.  Where  was 
I  ?  I  wondered,  out  of  a  swimming 
blackness.  I  felt  as  if  I  were  in  a 
cradle  being  rocked  violently.  I  man- 
aged to  push  my  eyes  open,  though 
it  was  an  effort.  Was  that  Jerry's 
face  bending  over  me?  How  white 
it  loked.  And  those  strange  men's 
faces.     What  had  happened? 

"Are  you  hurt?"  Jerry  asked  anx- 
iously. I  didn't  know  whether  I 
was  or  not.  Then  dimly  I  began  to 
remember  a  crash  and  the  hattering 
of  glass.  I  wasn't  sure  but  I  thought 
I  remembered  being  hurled  from  my 
seat.  After  a  bit  things  sort  of 
cleared  up  and  I  realized  I  was  lying 
on  the  seat  opposite  the  one  on  which 
Jerry  and  I  had  been  sitting,  and  that 
there  were  several  men  bending  over 
me.  I  tried  to  sit  up.  Things  whirled 
dizzily  for  a  minute.  After  that 
they  began  to  look  like  themselves. 

"Are  you  hurt,  Rowena?"  Jerry 
asked  again.  "That  was  a  bad  bump 
you  got  against  the  edge  of  the 
seat." 

"No."  I    answered    this    time    rub- 


bing my  forehead,  which  felt  rather 
sore.  "I  don't  think  so — dazed  I 
guess." 

By  this  time  I'd  got  possession  of 
enough  of  my  senses  to  be  aware  that 
the  boat  was  careening  in  a  dangerous 
way.  "Are — are  we  sinking?"  I 
stammered. 

"Nothing  so  bad  as  that,  little 
lady,"  one  of  the  strange  men  said. 
"The  Chimacum's  well  built  and  equip- 
ped with  strong  pumps." 

That  was  comforting  news,  if  it 
were  true.  The  boat  certainly  acted 
as  if  it  were  planning  to  do  some- 
thing desperate.  There  didn't  seem 
to  be  anything  I  could  do  about  it^. 
so  I  adjusted  my  red  beret — it  was 
sliding  off  backward,  and  pulled  my 
red-necked  tweed  coat  into  place  as 
best  I  could  without  standing  up.  I 
didn't  dare  attempt  getting  to  my 
feet  in  that  teetery  boat — I  felt  too 
teetery  myself. 

I  tried  to  calm  my  nerves.  It  was- 
n't an  easy  thing  to  do  with  the 
waves  hammering  and  banging  against 
the  sides  in  a  perfectly  deafening  way, 
and  the  Chimacum  herself  bumping 
along  like  a  crazy  thing.  Jerry  said 
there  couldn't  be  any  danger  or  we 
would  have  been  ordered  to  put  on 
life  belts,  and  nobody  had  mentioned 
them.  The  men  in  the  cabin  went  back 
to  their  newspapers,  and  after  a  while 
the  water  stopped  pounding  and  set- 
tled down  into  a  more  normal  slush 
and  swish.  I  thought  the  excite- 
ment was  over,  but  it  wasn't. 

It  seems  the  crash  had  dislodged  a 
two-gallow  can  of  syrup  on  a  shelf 
above  the  cook's  head,  back  of  the 
counters,  and  when  the  boat  gave 
a  quick  lurch  it  slithered  down  and 
struck  the  cook  on  the  head.  He 
crumpled  upon   the  floor  like  a  dried 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


leaf,  and  had  to  be  earned  off  to 
emergency  quarters. 

"I  guess  that  settles  breakfast," 
Jerry  said. 

"Breakfast  I  almost  snorted.  "I 
shouldn't  think  breakfast  mattered. 
How  could  anyone  care  about  food 
after  all  that's  happened  this  morn- 
ing' ? "  But  goodness,  nothing  could 
keep  men  from  eating. 

I  picked  up  a  newspaper  someone 
bad  left  on  the  seat  near  me,  and 
read  the  funnies  and  the  sports  page 
and  two  or  three  other  items  that 
weren't  terribly  interesting.  I  was 
laying  the  paper  aside  when  I  noticed 
the  counters  were  as  crowded  with 
men  as  though  we  were  having  a 
peaceful  ride  on  a  calm  summer  morn- 
ing. "If  this  boat  sinks  I  suppose 
those  men  will  go  down  chewing  on  a 
waffle,"  I   thought  disgustedly. 

And  then  I  saw  something  that 
made  me  leap  to  my  feet  without  once 
remembering  the  jittery  boat.  "Good 
grief!"  I  exclaimed  right  out  loud. 
"Tommy  isn't  trying  to  cook!"  That's 
exactly  what  he  was  doing.  Remem- 
bering the  pancakes  he  had  fried  one 
morning  at  Rosario,  which  no  one  in 
this  world  would  have  guesesd  were 
pancakes,  I  couldn't  help  groaning. 
Tommy's  face  was  as  red  as  if  he 
had  a  bad  sunburn;  his  taffy .  hair 
stood  straight  up  where  he'd  run 
his  fingers  through  it — and  he  was 
burning  the  bacon!  Urn,  smell  it! 
Look  at  the  smoke! 

I  know  something  about  cooking  on 
a  stove  in  a  kitchen  with  a  floor  that 
stays  put.  I  didn't  know  whether  I 
could  cook  on  a  boat  that  was  having 
St.  Vitus  dance  or  not.  But  one  thing 
I  did  know,  not  even  a  healthy  man 
could  work  on  Tommy's  cooking.  He'd 
have    acute    indigestion,    sure.      "I'm 


going  to  help  Tommy,"  I  said  to 
Jerry,  and  marched  down  the  aisle 
and  through  the  swinging  gate  at  one 
end  of  the  counters.  That  is,  I  march- 
ed as  well  as  I  could  with  the  boat 
skidding  me  from  one  side  of  the 
aisle  to  the  other. 

"Tommy,"  I  demanded,  eyeing  a 
whitish,  pasty  sphere  he  was  taking 
off  a  waffle  iron,  "is  that  a  waffle?" 

Tommy  grinned.  "Rather  pale 
around  the  gills,  isn't  it?"  he  said. 

"Dump  it  in  the  garbage  can,"  I 
ordered,  "and  give  me  that  apron. 
I'll  make  the  waffles,  if  I  can  keep 
the  waffle  iron  from  turning  sonie- 
saults." 

I  dumped  my  coat  and  beret  and 
purse  on  a  stool  inside  the  counters 
and  Tommy  took  off  the  more  or  less 
white  apron  he  had  been  wearing  and 
handed  it  to  me.  It  was  miles  too 
big,  but  by  winding  it  around  my 
scarlet  dress  and  fastening  it  with 
a  safety  pin  I  managed  to  keep  it  on. 

I  wouldn't  have  supposed  it  was 
possible  for  anybody  to  be  as  busy 
as  I  was  for  the  next  half  hour.  Talk 
about  feeding  harvest  hands!  This 
was  feeding  an  army!  It  seemed  to 
me  I  used  up  a  barrel  of  waffle  bat- 
ter, besides  frying  slabs  of  bacon  and 
crates  of  eggs.  There  was  something 
thrilling  about  it,  though.  I  wasn't 
eavesdropping,  but  I  couldn't  help 
hearing  a  man  on  the  end  stool  say 
to  the  man  next  to  him,  'J'Smart 
kid,  that.  Not  many  youngsters  her 
age  could  come  in  and  put  a  job  across 
the  way  she's  putting  this  one  over." 
When  you're  sixteen  it's  anything 
but  flattering  to  be  called  a  kid  and  a 
youngster,  but  I  forgave  him.  I; 
felt  his  intentions  were  good. 

Once  Tommy,  when  he  dashed  up 
with  some  orders  and  yanked  on  the 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


spigot  to  the  coffee  urn,  said,  "Say, 
Rowena,  you  ought  to  hear  what  the 
men  are  saying  about  your  cooking. 
You're  a  peach  to  help  out  like  this. 
Preside  over  those  waffle  irons  like  a 
queen,  that's  what." 

I  had  to  laugh  at  the  thoughts  of 
a  queen  presiding  over  a  waffle  iron 
in  a  man's  soiled  apron,  and  especially 
on  a  leaking  boat.  Nevertheless  it 
was  something  to  think  about. 

After  a  while  the  stools  along  the 
counters  emptied  and  we  had  time 
to  draw  our  breath.  "Have  you  had 
your  own  breakfast,  Tommy?"  I 
inquired. 

"No,"  he  said,  "and  I  could  take 
care  of  a  half  dozen  of  those  wafflles." 

"You'll  not  get  a  half  dozen,"  I 
informed  him  firmly.  "You  may  have 
three,  and  I  think  I'll  have  one  my- 
self." 

We  found  ourselves  a  place  at 
the  counters  with  our  waffles  and 
bacon.  I  was  too  busy  with  my  own 
thoughts  to  notice  I  wasn't  talking 
much  until  I  saw  Tommy  looking  at 


me  from  under  the  corner  of  his  lashes. 
"Why  the  pensiveness  in  wide  brcfwn 
eyes?"  he  questioned.  "Tired  to 
death?  I'm  a  thousand-legged  centi- 
pede to  let  you  work  yourself  to  death 
this  way.  I  should  have  done  the  cook- 
ing myself,  though  I'm  afraid  I'd  have 
killed  more  men  than  I  would  have 
fattened." 

"That's  what  I  was  afraid  of,"  I 
grinned  at  him.  "  'Member  those  pan- 
cakes at  Rosario?" 

Tommy  chuckled,  then,  "Hah!"  he 
shouted,  draining  his  coffee  cup  at 
one  gulp,  "there's  the  whistle.  The 
old  boat's  limped  into  port." 

"And  here  comes  Jerry  for  me,"  I 
answered. 

"Perhaps,"  I  reflected,  as  Tommy 
helped  me  on  with  my  coat.  "I  real- 
ly will  specialize  in  domestic  science, 
but  whatever  I  do,  even  if  it's  no 
more  exciting  than  polishing  door 
knobs,  I'm  going  to  be  an  artist  do- 
ing it.  There's  more  truth  in  what 
Miss  Ramsdale  said  than  I  thought.** 


MOTHER 


There's  a  word  known  as  faith  and  one  as  love, 
And  hope  is  a  word  oft'  repeated, 

They  all  bring  a  thought  of  the  things  above ; 
As  we  hear  them  our  hearts  are  elated. 

But  there  is  a  word  that  embodies  them  all, 
Faith,  love,  and  sweet  hope  put  together, 

The  world  and  her  sages  it  seems  to  enthrall ; 
It's  the  sacred,  the  wonder-word 
"Mother." 


-Mrs.  Jack  Burton. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


James  Johnson,  formerly  of  Cottage 
^No.  6,  who  left  the  School  three  years 
ago,  recently  wrote  a  member  of  the 
staff  that  he  has  been  working  on  a 
Jfarm  in  Guilford  County  for  the  past 
two  years  and  is  getting  along  well. 


A  new  Rowell  furnace  for  melting 
linotype  metal  and  a  Rowell  water- 
cooled  mold  have  been  installed  in  our 
printing  department.  This  outfit  was 
set  up  in  the  boiler  room  at  the  Swink- 
Benson  Trades  Building,  and  was  used 
for  the  first  time  last  Thursday,  with 
very  satisfactory  results. 


by  Mrs.  G.  L.  Barrier,  our  musical 
director,  and  four  boys,  attended  the 
regular  weekly  luncheon  of  the  Salis- 
bury Rotary  Club,  held  in  that  city 
last  Tuesday.  Mr.  Boger  addressed 
the  assembly  briefly  on  the  work  the 
Training  School  is  doing,  after  which 
the  four  boys,  Milford  Hodgins,  Caleb 
Jolly,  Carroll  Dodd  and  Albert  Silas, 
rendered  four  vocal  numbers,  and 
Hodgins  and  Jolly  sang  a  duet,  Mrs. 
Barrier  accompanying  them  at  the 
piano.  Upon  their  return  the  members 
of  this  group  reported  that  their  ef- 
forts were  well  recived  by  the  Salis- 
bury Rotarians,  and  that  they  all  had 
a  fine  time. 


Our  farm  forces  started  plant- 
ing corn  on  a  125-acre  field  early  this 
week  and  have  the  task  about  half 
completed.  This  year  the  School  will 
depart  from  the  usual  custom  and 
plant  eight  or  ten  acres  in  cotton,  in 
order  to  supply  the  textile  unit  which 
-will  soon  be  in  operation  here. 


Ralph  Wright,  who  came  to  the 
School  from  Iredell  County,  and  after 
Itaving  made  a  good  record  here,  was 
paroled  in  1928,  dropped  in  to  see  us 
the  other  day.  He  is  now  twenty- 
seven  years  old  and  has  been  married 
several  years.  Ralph  informed  us 
that  for  the  past  five  years  he  has  been 
employed  as  salesman  for  the  Kent 
Hosiery  Company,  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  and  has  been  getting  along  very 
-well. 


Dr.  Michel  Saliba  and  Mr.  Arthur 
Chesson,  of  Wilson,  accompanied  by 
Mr.  H.  G.  Gibson,  of  Concord,  were 
visitors  at  the  School  on  Sunday,  April 
24th.  Dr.  Saliba,  who  is  Grand  Master 
of  Royal  and  Select  Masons  in  North 
Cai^olina,  was  the  guest  of  honor  at 
an  assembly  of  the  Piedmont  Province, 
held  in  Concord  the  night  before. 

Our  visitors  were  shown  through 
various  departments  of  the  School  by 
Superintendent  Boger,  and  at  the  end 
of  their  brief  tour,  expressed  them- 
selves as  being  well  pleased  with  the 
manner  in  which  we  are  trying  to 
carry  on  the  work  here. 

We  were  very  glad  to  have  Dr. 
"Mike"  and  "Ches"  with  us  and  hope 
they  will  return  soon,  preferably  on  a 
week-day,  when  all  departments  at 
the  School  will  be  in  full  swing. 


Superintendent  Boger,  accompanied  On   Friday   of   last   week,   the   day 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


set  for  reception  of  bids  for  the  erec- 
tion of  an  infirmary  and  gymnasium  at 
the  Training  School,  a  tabulation 
shows  that  seventeen  bids  on  the 
general  contract  were  filed;  eleven 
on  the  heating  equipment;  and  nine 
on  the  plumbing  system.  These  bid- 
ders, coming  from  all  parts  of  the 
state,  met  with  officials  of  the  School 
and  Mr.  R.  M.  Rothgeb,  engineer  with 
the  State  Budget  Bureau,  in  the  Can- 
non Memorial  Building  at  two  o'clock. 
The  low  bid  on  the  general  contract 
was  $40,338.00  for  both  buildings, 
and  the  contract  was  awarded  to  the 
Ervin-West  Construction  Company, 
Statesville.  On  the  plumbing  the  low 
bid  was  $1,845.00  and  for  the  heating 
the  bid  was  $2,945.00,  both  contracts 
being  awarded  to  John  L.  Sides,  Con- 
cord. Work  on  these  buildings  will 
Begin  at  once  and  is  to  be  completed 
at  the  end  of  a  period  of  120  days. 


Franklin  D.  Roberts,  formerly  of 
Cottage  No.  13,  who  was  permitted  to 
leave  the  School  in  August  1930,  call- 
ed at  The  Uplift  office  last  Thursday 
afternoon.  As  a  boy  here  Frank  worked 
for  a  while  as  office  boy,  after  which 
he  was  employed  in  the  shoe  shop 
for  several  months.  He  reported  that 
he  has  been  working  in  cotton  mills 
during  the  entire  time  he  has  been 
away  from  the  School,  and  for  the 
past  four  years  has  been  working  in 
the  Mooresville  Cotton  Mill,  part  of 
the  time  as  a  weaver  and  in  the  dyeing 
department  at  other  times.  He  told 
us  that  he  had  had  steady  employ- 
ment ever  since  leaving  the  institu- 
tion; has  been  attending  church  and 
Sunday  school  regularly;  and  has  not 
been  in  anv  kind  of  trouble.     That  is 


a  fine  record— the  kind  we  like  to  hear 
of  our  boys  making  when  they  return 
to  their  homes  or  are  placed  elsewhere. 
Frank  is  now  twenty-two  years  old 
and  has  been  married  for  two  and 
one-half  years. 


The  regular  Sunday  afternoon  ser- 
vice at  the  School  last  week  was  con- 
ducted by  Rev.  T.  W.  Hager,  pastor  of 
Westford  M.  E.  Church,  Concord.  He 
was  accompanied  by  Rev.  John  Simp- 
son, also  of  Concord,  who  assisted  in 
the  service. 

For  the  Scripture  Lesson  Rev. 
Mr.  Hager  read  part  of  the  14th  chap- 
ter of  the  Gospel  according  to  St. 
Mark,  and  in  his  talk  to  the  boys  on 
"What  Christ  Did  For  Us,"  he  called 
special  attention  to  John  3:16 — "For 
God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
the  speaker  said  that  when  we  think 
about  what  Jesus  did  for  us,  we  should 
study  about  several  things  which  pre- 
ceded the  crucifixion.  First,  he  men- 
tioned the  Holy  Trinity — God,  the 
Father;  God,  the  Son;  and  God,  the 
Holy  Spirit — what  a  beautiful  com- 
bination this  was,  saying,  the  only 
thing  that  marred  the  picture  was  the 
sin  that  was  in  the  world. 

God  looked  down  and  saw  a  troubled 
world,  contiuued  the  speaker.  For 
more  than  four  hundred  years  there 
had  been  little  or  no  preaching  of  His 
word  in  the  world,  and  spoke  of  what 
the  world  would  be  like  today  if  peo- 
ple should  go  a  like  period  of  time 
without  hearing  God's  word. 

At  the  time  of  Christ's  birth,  said 


THE   UPLIFT 


27. 


Uev.  Mr.  Hager,  the  world  had  forgot- 
ten about  God,  and  He  saw  that  the 
only  thing  that  would  save  it  would 
be  to  send  His  only  Son  into  the  world. 
God  loved  the  world  because  He  had 
made  it,  just  as  men  today  are  always 
proud  of  something  they  have  made. 
God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave 
His  Son;  this  Son  so  loved  it  that  he 
"was  willing  to  give  his  life  for  it. 
The  whole  thing  points  to  the  greatest 
love  ever  known  in  all  the  world. 

Christ  grew  and  began  his  ministry, 
continued  the  speaker.  Just  as  people 
are    doing   today,   they   scorned    him; 


they  reviled  him  in  all  kinds  of  ways, 
but  because  of  his  love  for  them,  he 
carried  on  the  work  of  his  Father. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Hager  stated 
the  troube  with  the  world  today 
is  that  people  are  selfish.  He  told  the 
boys  if  they  were  going  to  make  their 
lives  count  for  anything,  they  must 
try  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus, 
who  not  only  made  the  supreme  sacri- 
fice in  order  that  the  world  might  be 
a  better  place  in  which  to  live,  but 
that  men  might  be  saved  for  all 
eternity. 


MY  SHRINE 


I  have  worshipped  in  churches  and  chapels, 

I  have  prayed  in  the  busy  streets, 
I  have  sought  my  God  and  have  found  Him 

Where  the  waves  of  the  ocean  beat. 
I  have  knelt  in  the  silent  forests, 

In  the  shade  of  some  ancient  tree, 
But  the  dearest  of  all  my  altars 

Was  raised  at  my  mother's  knee. 

God,  make  me  the  man  of  her  vision, 

And  purge  me  of  selfishness; 
God,  keep  me  true  to  her  standards, 

And  help  me  to  live  to  bless. 
God,  hallow  the  holy  impress 

Of  the  years  that  used  to  be, 
And  make  me  a  pilgrim  forever 

To  the  shrine  of  my  mother's  knee. 


-Selected. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  APRIL 

The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST  GRADE 


Clyde  Barnwell  3 
Howard  Baheeler  3 
Burns  Bozeman  3 
Hobart  Gross 
Horace  Journigan  2 
James  McCune  2 
Ray  Reynolds 
Berchell  Y~ung 

— B— 

Wesley  Beaver  2 
Richard  Freeman 
Claience  Gatos  2 

SECOND  GRADE 


— A— 

J.  T.   Branch  2 
Lawrence  Guffey  3 
William  Jerrell  3 
William  Kirksey 
George   Newman  2 
Fonnie   Oliver  4 
William  T.  Smith  2 
Thomas    Sullivan   i 
Hildren  Sweeney  4 
Dewey  Ware  4 


— B— 


James  Bartlett  3 
•Donald  Britt  3 
Robert   Bryson  2 
F;oyd  Crabtree  2 
Fletcher  Castlebury 
Delphus  Dennis  3 
Samuel  Ennis  '■{ 
William  Estes  4 
Blaine  Griffin   i 
Hubert  Holloway  4 
James  Jordan  3 
Van  Martin  3 
William  Pitts  2 
Hubert  Short 
William  Surra U  4 
Canipe  Shoe  2 
Jones  Watson  2 
W.  J.  Wilson  3 
Lewis  Donaldson  4 


THIRD  GRADE 

— A— 

Frank  Crawford  3 
Elbert  Kersey  2 
Edward  Murray  3 
Carl    Singletary  4 
Leo   Ward  2 
Leonard  Watson  2 

— B— 

Clinton  Adams 
Ivey   Eller  3 
W.nlord    Rollins  2 

FOURTH  GRADE 


Robert  Atwell  2 
James  Coleman  4 
Thomas  R.  Pitman  3 
Rowland   Rufty  2 

— B— 

Lewis   Andrews  3 
Harold  Almond 
Harold  Bryson  3 
Theodore  Bowles  4 
Leonard  Buntin  2 
George  Duncan  4 
Baxter   Foster  3 
Beamon  Heath  2 
Leon   Hollifield 
William  Knight 
Andrew   Lambeth 
John   Robbins  2 
Paul  Ruff  3 

FIFTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Paul    Mullis 
Richard  Thomas 

— B— 

Edward  Chapman  2 
Burman    Holland 
Clyde  Hoppes 
John  Kirkman 
Thomas  Knight 


THE  UPLIFT  29 


SIXTH  GRADE  Julius  Stevens  2 

—A—  SEVENTH  GRADE 

Wayne   Collins  — A — 

Charles  Davis  2 

Howard  Roberts  2  Wilson  Bowman  2 

Fred  Vereen  Caleb  Jol]y  2 

Harold  Walsh  2  ^ai?,f,ucfiS  3 

Robert  Orrell 

— B—  Albert  Silas  3 

John  T.  Godwin  Jfck  .SP£**g^  2 

Hoyt  Hollifield  Marvin  Wilkms  2 

Hugh  Johnson  r> 

William  McRary 

F.  E.   Mickle  Marvin  Bridgeman  1 

Ernest  Mobley  Charles  Webb  3 

Lloyd  Pettus  Harvey  Walters  2 

Kenneth  Spillman  Allen  Wilson  2 


WHY  DO  WOMEN  WORK? 

At  some  time  or  another  during  the  past  half-dozen  years 
possibly  someone  has  found  himself  asking  why  so  many  women 
and  girls  are  at  work  while  the  male  unemployment  rolls  have 
mounted  into  the  millions.  Much  criticism  has  accompanied 
the  query,  the  old  belief  that  "woman's  place  is  in  the  home" 
still  prevailing. 

Now  reliable  figures  are  available  as  to  why  women  work, 
and  local  readers  will  be  interested  in  them.  In  a  group  of 
12,000  higher  paid  women  workers,  with  an  average  income  of 
$1,300  a  year,  less  than  10  percent  of  the  number  had  no  de- 
pendents. One  out  of  every  three  supported  households  rang- 
ing from  two  to  seven  persons.  In  the  lower  paid  group,  girls 
averaging  about  $950  a  year,  two  out  of  every  three  reported 
they  were  virtually  the  sole  support  of  at  least  one  other  per- 
son than  themselves.  If  the  surveys  resulting  in  these  figures 
are  to  be  taken  in  a  real  cross-section  of  the  millions  of  women 
gainfully  employed  in  this  country  then  it  is  evident  that  the 
great  bulk  of  our  women  workers  get  their  jobs  because  they 
have  to  do  so.  They  are  the  sole  support  of  themselves  and 
others  dependent  on  them. 

The  common  idea  that  most  women  work  because  they  want 
"pin  money"  with  which  to  procure  more  clothes  and  more 
luxuries  does  not  hold  up  under  this  new  survey.  The  one 
prime  answer  to  why  they  work  seems  to  be:  "Because  they 
have  to." — Selected. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

p  Week  Ending  May  1,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(2)  Marvin  Bridgeman  21 
(17)  Ivey  Eller  24 

(3)  George  Green  3 
(14)  Leon    Hollifield  24 
(25)  Edward  Johnson  25 
(11)  Frank   King  11 
(25)  Edward  Lucas  25 
(11)  Warner  Sands  17 

(2)  Mack  Setzer  19 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Virgil  Baugess  2 
Henry  Cowan  7 
J.    C.    Cox  17 

(3)  Fonnie  Oliver  11 
Howard  Roberts  14 
Albert    Silas  14 

R.  L.  Young  18 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(3)  John    Capps  11 
Julius  Green  10 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  9 

(4)  Robert  Atwell  7 
(2)    Earl   Barnes  5 

Earl  Bass  3 
(4)   Carlton  Brookshire  7 
Herman    Cherry 
Wayne  Collins  2 

(2)  Kenneth  Conklin  5 

(3)  Frank  Crawford  8 

(4)  Neely  Dixon  13 
Coolidge  Green  12 

(7)   James   Mast  16 

Douglas   Matthews  2 
Harley   Matthews  4 

(2)   William  McRary  11 
F.  E.  Mickle  10 
Grady  Pennington  5 
John  C.  Robertson  10 

(2)   George  Shaver  5 

William  T.  Smith  10 
(22)   Allen   Wilson  24 


COTTAGE  No.  4 

Weslev  Beaver  7 

(2)  Hurley   Davis  12 

(3)  James    Land  7 
Van  Martin  9 

J.  W.  McRorrie  2 

(2)  Robert  Orrell  11 

(3)  Frank    Raby  19 
William    Surratt  5 

(2)   Rollins  Wells  5 
(2)   James  Wilhite  13 
(2)   Cecil  Wilson  3 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)  Harold  Almond  13 

(4)  Ernest  Beach  19 

(3)  J.    C.    Ennis  10 
Grover  Gibby  6 

(3)  Jack  McRary  10 
(10)   Winford  Rollins  18 

Ralph  Webb  9 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Eugene  Ballew 
(2)   Fletcher  Castlebury  16 
(2)   Robert  Dunning  14 
Columbus  Hamilton  15 
Leo  Hamilton  15 

(5)  Thomas  Hamilton  14 
William  Jones  3 
Spencer  Lane  14 
James  Rackley  15 

(2)   Joseph  Sanford  7 
Joseph  Tucker  3 
William  Wilson  9 
Woodrow  Wilson  12 

(2)   George  Wilhite  17 

COTTAGE   No.   7 

(No   Honor   Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  8 

(7)   Donald  Britt  9 

(4)  Edward  J.  Lucas  10 
Charles  Taylor  12 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  No  9 

Hollie  Atwood  6 
(4)   Wilson  Bowman  21 
(3)   Thomas  Braddock  21 
Edgar  Burnette  15 
Hubert  Carter  15 
(2)   James   Coleman  17 
(2)   Heller  Davis  20 
(2)    George  Duncan  10 

(2)  Woodfin  Fowler  16 

(3)  Frank  Glover  17 
Elbert  Kersey  13 

(3)  Earl  Stamey  14 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde  Adams  12 

(4)  Elbert  Head  4 
(2)   Milford  Hodgin  20 
(4)   William  Knight  10 

Felix  Littlejohn  3 
(2)   James  Nicholson  7 
Jack  N orris  2 
James  Penland  13 
William  Peedin  12 
(4)   Clerge  Robinette  7 
Oscar    Smith  9 

(4)  William  R.  Williams  10 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Lawrence    Guffey  11 
Albert  Goodman  16 
Andrew  Lambeth 
Franklin  Lyles  2 

(5)  Donald  Newman  23 
Roy  Pope 
Berchell  Young  19 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Allard  Brantley  8 
(4)   Frank  Dickens  17 
William  C.  Davis  4 

(2)  James   Elders  12 
Max  Eaker  16 

(3)  Charlton  Henry  16 
Hubert   Holloway  15 
Alexander  King  16 
Thomas   Knight  10 

(4)  Ewin   Odom  20 
James  Reavis  12 


(4)   Howard  Sanders  15 

(2)  Harvey  J.  Smith  11 

(3)  Carl   Singletary  11 
William  Trantham  13 

(4)  Leonard  Wood  6 
Ross  Young  16 

COTTAGE   No.   13 

Burris  Bozeman  3 

(2)  Clarence  Douglas  13 

(3)  Jack   Foster  11 
(3)   Bruce  Kersey  7 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Monte   Beck  8 

(2)  John  Church  2 
Fred  Clark  7 

(3)  Delphus  Dennis  5 

(4)  James  Kirk  21 

(3)   Fred  McGlammery  9 
(3)   Troy  Powell  12 
Richard  Patton  5 

COTTAGE  No.  15 


(13) 

Warren  Bright  19 

John    Brown  16 

(4) 

Leonard  Buntin  13 

(8) 

Hobart  Gross  20 

(2) 

Hoyt  Hollifield  14 

(4) 

Joseph  Hyde  16 

William  Hawkins  10 

L.  M.  Hardison  16 

(3) 

Roy  Helms  3 

(3) 

Caleb  Jolly  21 

(3) 

Robert  Kinley  5 

(3) 

James  McGinnis  19 

(8) 

Raymond  Mabe  18 

(2) 

Edward  Patrum  6 

(9) 

Paul  Ruff  11 

(2) 

Rowland  Rufty  7 

Richard  Thomas  12 

(3) 

James  Watson  14 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Joseph  Cox  17 

Filmore  Oliver  19 

Hubert  Short  13 

Curly   Smith  3 

"The  bird,  the  great  crested  fly  catcher,,  with  rare  exceptions, 
decorates  his  nest  with  a  cast  of  snake  skin.  It  is  generally 
supposed  this  is  done  for  protection." — Selected. 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  MAY  14,  1938  No.  19 


i  x  Carolina  Collection 


vT44!*4?44!44*4**4**4**4*!44^4**4*^^ 


* 

1  THE  TWO  ROADS  I 

*  f 

|*  In  the  morning,  when  you  wake,  |^ 

*  Two  roads  before  you  lie.  * 
%  For  the  day,  which  will  you  take, 

*  Since  either  you  may  try?  ^ 
<<•  *£♦ 
f  One's  the  road  of  selfishness;  * 

%  And  those  who  travel  there  ♦ 

£  Cause  others  sorrow  and  distress  % 

f  By  tears  and  frowns  they  wear.  f 

+>  *£* 

A  * 

*  And  one's  the  road  of  helpfulness;  * 
t  And  those  who  pass  that  way  % 
1  Have  cheery  words  and  smiles  to  bless  % 
%  The  ones  they  meet  that  day.  *■ 

t  — Selected.  I 

I 

?«M4«SHH*«SI  *MHH^**fr4S>*St4&4^t*ft4fr4Jt*fr*f^*f>*M''  >$  "fr  y  »t<  »t<  >{«  »{■  "ft  ^  £«  ■> 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 

MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

UNDER  THE  NORTHERN  LIGHTS  By  Jasper  P.  Sinclair  10 

FAMOUS  DR.  W.  L.  POTEAT  HAD  NO  FORMAL 

UNIVERSAL  TRAINING          By  Charles  F.  Hudson  13 

RUG  HOOKING  AS  A  HOBBY          By  Francis  J.  McHugh  19 

275TH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  CHARTER  REACHED 

By   Gertrude   Carraway  21 

THE  LITTLE  GIRL  WHO  HELPED  By  Emma  G.  Wallace  24 

MAKING   SOAP                                By   Wouter   Van   Garrett  26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By  ' 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 
Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 
Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


TODAY 

This  is  the  Salutation  of  the  Dawn, 

This  is  the  Message  that  the  Morning  brings: 

This  is  thy  day — a  gift  of  God  to  thee. 

And  this  is  Life — the  very  Life  of  Life; 

In  its  brief  course  lie  all  the  verities — 

Whate'er  in  Life  is  best,  whate'er 

Thou  canst  receive,  whate'er  thou  canst  do, 

Whate'er  in  Being  vital  is,  or  real — 

Glory  of  Action;  blessedness  of  Growth; 

Splendor  of  Beauty;  fullness  of  delight, 

For  Yesterday  is  vanished  like  a  dream; 

Nothing  remains  to  thee  except  Today, 

Tommorow's  vision,  yet  unrealized. 

But,  if  the  Truth  ye  love,  then  ponder  this: 

Today,  well  lived,  makes  every  Yesterday 

A  Dream  of  Happiness — a  waking  bliss; 

Lights  every  mountain-top  with  starry  hopes, 

Gilds  every  sun  with  beams  of  expectation. 

Look  therefore  well  to  this  aspiring  Day. 


-Selected.. 


NATIONAL  HOSPITAL  DAY 

The  date,  May  12,  is  chosen  as  National  Hospital  Day.  This  is 
the  date  of  birth  of  Florence  Nightingale,  who  in  1844,  began  a  tour 
of  Europe,  looking  into  the  condition  of  hospitals,  and  thereafter  en- 
tered upon  a  course  of  study  as  a  trained  nurse  at  Kaiserworth  on  the 
Rhine. 

In  1854,  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  War,  she  with 
thirty  nurses  immortal  her  name  when  she  took  charge  of  the 
military  hospitals  up  to  the  time  of  the  close  of  the  war  in  1856,. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

She  also  turned  her  attention  to  the  improvement  of  the  sanitary 
conditions  of  the  army  and  wrote  many  papers  and  books  on  sanita- 
tion and  kindred  subjects. 

She  is  the  founder  of  the  St.  Thomas  Home  in  London  for  the 
training  of  nurses,  and  for  this  work  received  a  cross  from  her 
Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,  and  a  bracelet  from  the  sultan  of  Turkey. 
Like  the  women  of  the  yesteryears  the  women  o  fthe  present  date 
are  the  ons  ewho  mphasize  hygiene,  sanitation,  beautification  and 
other  activities  that  promote  health  and  happiness. 

With  such  a  history  as  that  of  Florence  Nightingale,  the  pioneer 
of  scientific  nursing,  it  is  indeed  fitting  that  her  birth  day  be  chosen 
as  the  National  Hospital  Day,  knowing  that  the  nurses  of  such  in- 
stitution are  as  essential  as  practitioners,  surgeons  diagnosticians 
and  others  with  a  knowledge  of  science. 

The  Cabarrus  county  hospital  is  a  gem  instructure  and  equipment. 
The  citizenship  have  a  reason  for  being  proud  of  this  institution. 
They  were  slow  in  building  but  built  wisely  and  not  the  half  has 
been  revealed  yet.  The  people  at  large  are  all  fired  to  make  this 
unit  of  humanitarian  service  the  equal  of  any  in  the  country. 
Faith  backed  by  courage  is  the  motivating  power  of  any  good 
work. 


METHODIST  MERGER 

A  very  vital  meeting  that  involved  the  membership  of  Methodist 
Protestant,  Southern  Methodist  and  Northern  Methodist,  including 
a  membership  of  8,000,000,  covering  the  whole  of  the  United  States, 
convened  in  Brimingham,  Ala.,  the  28  of  April.  The  question  be- 
fore the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church  was  unification 
of  these  branches  of  Methodist  faith.  The  merger  was  strongly 
endorsed  by  a  majority  because  it  would  fulfill  the  dream  of  John 
Wesley,  18th  century  founder  of  world  Methodism.  The  plea  of 
Wesley  when  he  left  the  United  States  was  that  his  church  might 
remain  a  single,  undivided  group. 

The  merging  of  these  three  units  of  Methodist  faith  is  not  a  late 
issue,  but  has  been  talked  of  at  every  conference  for  years,  but  is 
now  a  reality.  There  were  no  doctrinal  difference  to  smooth  out. 
The  Mason  and  Dixine  line,  an  invisible  one,  but  a  most  powerful 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

one  was  the  stumbling  block.     It  was  purely  a  section  difference  too 
old  to  mention. 

Time  alone  can  erase  sectional  prejuduces,  the  advance  army  of 
new  generations,  obliterates  all  past  difference.  This  merger  is  an 
evidences  that  the  "bars  and  stars"  have  merged  until  there  is 
nothing  seen  but  one  cross  and  one  star — the  star  of  Bethlehem. 
All  united  for  the  cause  of  preaching  the  Gospel  with  Christ  the 
central  figure  so  that  the  Church  may  serve  with  a  greater  hope  of 
spreading  the  Gospel. 


FEDERAL  AID  FOR  EDUCATION 

The  question  foremost  in  the  minds  of  the  general  public  today 
is  the  education  of  the  youth  of  the  county.  The  question  as  to  kind 
of  training,  mental  or  manual,  has  not  yet  taken  lodgment  in  the 
minds  of  people.  The  training  of  the  young  people  should  result 
into  a  life  of  service  if  one  is  truly  educated. 

However,  those  interested  in  education  are  interested  in  a  bill 
pending  in  Congress  which  if  passed  will  give  Federal  Aid  to  states 
on  a  basis  of  needs.  Let  us  hope  the  need  for  a  more  extensive 
manual  preparation  will  be  the  emphasized  need. 

The  proposed  bill  provdes  for  grants  for  adult  education,  appro- 
priations for  rural  libraries  and  research  work.  A  grant  for  a 
work-shop  under  a  skilled  artism  in  every  community  should  be  in 
order  so  as  to  take  children  from  the  streets  and  teach  them  a  gain- 
ful occupation  and  most  a  delightful  pastime.  Something  must  be 
done  for  the  straggling  youngsters  on  the  streets  or  schools  for 
delinquents  and  prisons  will  have  to  be  enlarged. 

Despite  the  fact  the  Federal  government  has  a  hand  in  many  state 
activities  and  things  have  moved  smoothly,  but  the  question  in  many 
minds  is  wherein  will  the  control  of  the  educational  system  be  if 
Federal  Aid  is  accepted. 


BETTER  HEALTH— THE  GOAL  OF  FEDERATED  CLUBS 

The  State  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs  has  taken  another  for- 
ward step  for  the  cause  of  better  health  for  the  unborn.     It  was 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

at  a  meeting  of  the  Federated  Clubs  in  Wilmington  last  week  that 
a  resolution  favoring  a  law  requiring  persons  seeking  a  marriage 
certificate  have  a  health  certificate  showing  that  such  applicants  are 
not  afflicted  with  syphilis.  This  law  simply  means  the  safeguarding 
of  the  innocent  and  protecting  the  future  generations  which  is  a  wise 
move  in  the  right  direction. 

From  the  press  we  learn  that  the  state  of  New  York  has  recently 
passed  a  law  requiring  a  certificate,  and  similar  laws  are  in  effect  in 
New  Jersey,  Connecticut!,  Rhode  Island,  Kentucky,  New  Hampshire, 
Illinois,  Michigan  and  Wisconsin. 

It  is  hoped  that  North  Carolina  will  join  the  ranks  of  the  states 
just  mentioned,  but  if  such  a  law  is  to  be  effective  in  this  state, 
Virginia,  South  Carolina  and  Tennessee  must  adopt  a  similar  law. 
In  fact,  since  syphilis  is  wide  spread  throughout  the  nation,  every 
state  should  have  such  a  statute.  It  would  be  in  keeping  with  the 
nation-wide  campaign  against  the  disease. 

A  Woman's  Club  is  a  vital  organization  in  every  community. 
The  women  have  a  more  comprehensive  understanding  of  civic  con- 
ditions, health  and  beautification.  In  "union  there  is  strength". 
A  Woman's  club  gives  an  approach  to  any  and  all  activities  of  any 
city  or  community. 


AN  AGRICULTURAL  CLASSIC 

Tom  Watson  of  Georgia,  the  famous  agrarian,  leader  and  scholar 
described,  as  no  one  else  could,  the  beauties  of  spring  at  corn  plant- 
ing season. 

The  Progressive  Farmer  accepts  this  article  as  a  classic,  a  pen 
picture  that  paints  the  beauties  of  nature — all  of  these  symbols  are 
suggestive  of  the  unseen  power: 

The  bluebird  was  out  today,  out  in  his  glossiest  plumage,  his 
throat  gurgling  with  song. 

For  the  sunlight  was  warm  and  radiant  in  all  the  South,  and  the 
coming  spring  had  laid  its  benediction  on  every  field  and  hedge  and 
forest. 

The  poplar  leaves  are  now  as  big  as  squirrel  ears  and  it's  "time 
to  plant  corn." 

Look  north,  look  east  where  the  sun  rises,  look  south,  look  west 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

where  the  sun  sets — on  all  sides  the  scene  is  the  same.  In  every 
field  the  steady  mule,  the  steady  plowman,  and  the  children  dropping 
corn. 

The  smell  of  newly  plowed  ground  mingled  with  the  subtle  incense 
of  the  yellow  jasmine  and  from  every  orchard  a  shower  of  the 
blossoms  of  peach  and  apple  and  pear  was  wafted  into  the  yard 
and  hung  lovingly  on  the  eaves  and  in  the  piazzas  of  the  old  home- 
stead— the  old  and  faded  homestead. 

Was  there  a  cloud  in  all  the  sky  ?     Not  one,  not  one. 

On  such  a  day,  such  a  cloudless,  radiant,  flower-sweetened  day, 
the  horseman  slackens  the  rein  as  he  rides  through  the  lanes  and 
quiet  fields,  and  he  dares  to  dream  that  the  children  of  God  once 
loved  each  other. 

On  such  a  day  one  may  dream  that  the  time  might  come  when 
they  would  do  so  again. 


A  TRANSFUSION  IS  GOOD. 

The  president  of  Harvard  University,  Dr.  James  B.  Conant,  while 
touring  the  south  this  spring  expressed  himself  well  pleased  with 
the  students  of  his  institution  from  the  Southland. 

He  commended  them  as  good  students!  and  is  a  strong  advocate  of 
an  interchange  of  students  at  places  of  higher  educational  ad- 
vantages for  many  reasons.  He  thinks  the  exchange  gives  a  broaden- 
ing and  more  sympathetic  effect  through  a  more  comprehensive 
understanding  of  conditions  tjiat  regulate  life  in  different  localities. 

Through  this  understanding  of  prevailing  conditions  of  different 
sections  of  the  country  it  breaks  down  sectional  prejudices,  re- 
ligious, racial  or  political,  that  retard  progress  of  any  kind  peculiar 
to  state  or  nation.  In  fact  this  transfusion  of  a  different  slant 
upon  life  snatches  one  from  the  same  grooves  travelled  by  inherit- 
ance for  generations,  and  transforms  a  new  life  in  a  new  world. 
An  understanding  heart  makes  a  more  charitable  citizenship.  In 
some  way  we  commisrate  the  self  satisfied  fellow  who  passes 
through  life  with  a  closed  mind.  We  may  remain  loyal  to  home 
without  a  sectional  prejudice.  No  section  has  a  monopoly.  Wherever 
we  go  there  is  a  commingling  of  the  good  and  the  bad,  and  the  privi- 
lege is  ours  to  choose  the  best. 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurry  graph 

pass   it   on  The  report  is  current  in  Washington 

"When  a  bit  of  sunshine  hits  ye  that    the    chaplain    has    prayed    only 

After  passing  of  a  cloud,  twice  in  the  Senate  this  year.     Who 

when  a  fit  of  laughter  gets  ye  knows   but  what   that   is   the   matter 

An  ye'r  spine  is  feelin'  proud.  with   the   country   today. 

Don't   forgit   to   up   and    fling 

At    a    soul    that's   feelin'    blue, 
For   the   minit   that   you   sling    it 

It's   a   boomerang  for  you." 


Straw    hats    show    which    way    the 
wind  blows. 

It  worries  a  whole  lot  of  people  to 
see  other  people  not  worrying. 


Would  you  call  a  youth  that  reads 
a  great  deal  a  read-head  boy? 


A  lot  of  men  know  when  to  speak; 
but  they  seldom  know  when  to  stop. 


The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth; 
but  the  taxpayer,  giving  in  his  taxes, 
doesn't. 


If  ignorance  is  bliss,  it  does  look 
as  if  there  should  be  a  lot  of  hapiness 
in  this  world. 


The  man  who  pays  cash  deserves 
the  most  credit — but  he  seldom  gets 
it,  or  asks  for  it. 


It  is  told  that  an  Illinois  tornado 
carried  a  book  50  miles.  Another 
example  of  "Gone  with  the  Wind." 


Daylight  saving  time  has  been  add- 
ed to  the  confusion  of  affairs  in  life, 
and  a  lot  of  us  not  only  don't  know 
where  we  are,  but  we  don't  know  what 
time  it  is. 


Counting  sheep  in  order  to  go  to 
sleep  is  just  another  way  to  "pull 
the  wool  over  your  eyes."  A  much 
better  way  is  to  count  the  sound  of 
passing   automobiles. 


Anent  the  question  of  taxes,  it 
seems  that  very  little  is  accomplished 
when  the  government  lends  business 
nest  eggs,  and  the  tax  collectors  come 
along  and  purloin  the  nests. 

The  greatest  item  that  disconcerts 
the  affairs  of  men  and  women  is 
politics. 


Some  time  ago  a  little  boy  in  one 
of  the  schools  was  asked  by  his 
teacher  in  what  State,  and  what 
month  he  was  born.  He  replied:  "I 
wasn't  born  in  any  State.  I  was 
born  in  a  trailer.  And  was  born  some- 
time between  the  second  payment  on 
our  car,  and  the  third  payment  on  the 
radio." 


Outside  influences*  often  work  havoc 
with  the  influences  of  the  church, 
among  young  people.  For  instance: 
"If  we  go  to  church  we  can't  listen 
to  Charlie  McCarthy,"  says  a  young 
church  member  quoted  by  Rev.  Hugh 
R.  Perry,  of  Herb  Lake,  Manitoba, 
who  obliged  by  changing  his  service 
schedule. 


It    is    told    that    recently    Governor 


THE  UPLIFT 


Perry,  of  Virginia,  and  Governor  Mc- 
Allister, of  Tennessee,  rode  for  one 
mile  in  the  same  automobile — in  the 
same    seat — and   did   not   leave   their 

respective  States!  The  State  line 
runs  down  the  Main  street  of  Bristol. 
Now,  that  is  what  I  would  call  stately 
neighborliness. 


There  are  some  honest  and  candid 
people  in  the  world,  but  they  do  not 
get  into  print  often.  A  stranger  re- 
cently went  to  the  door  of  farmer  Roy 
McCleary,  at  Dixon,  111.,  and  asked 
the  farmer  his  name  and  age  and 
handed  him  a  dollar  bill.  Flabber- 
gasted, McCleary  demanded,  "how 
come?"  "Many  years  ago,"  said  the 
stranger,  "I  was  a  teacher  at  Dixon 
Colleg'e.        Now      I'm      a      successful 


traveler  and  I  want  to  pay  you  for 
a  chicken  I  stole  from  your  farm  22 
years  ago  last  Thanksgiving  Day." 


After  exhausting  the  supply  of 
water  in  a  cistern,  the  Warsaw,  (Ind.) 
fire  department  stopped  a  passing  milk 
truck  and  pumped  500  gallons  of  milk 
on  the  burning  farm  house  of  Mrs. 
Ed  Hoagland,  saving  it  from  destruc- 
tion. That  reminds  me  that  many 
years  ago  the  store  house  of  a  Jew,  in 
Orange,  Va.,  was  struck  by  lightning, 
and  was  about  to  burn  down.  Mr. 
Rose,  the  proprietor,  heard  that  milk 
was  good  to  put  out  fires  started  by 
lightning,  and  in  his  excitment,  he 
was  yelling,  "Mine  Gawd,  people,  get 
some  butter-milk,  and  get  it  quick, 
and  safe  mine  store!" 


TODAY 
Is  anybody  happier  because  you  passed  his  way? 
Does  anyone  remember  that  you  spoke  to  him  today? 
The  day  is  almost  over  and  its  toiling  time  is  through, 
Is  there  anyone  to  speak  a  kindly  word  to  you? 
Did  you  give  a  cheerful  greeting  to  the  friend  who  came  along, 
Or  just  a  sort  of  "howdy,"  then  vanish  in  the  throng? 
Were  you  selfish,  pure  and  simple,  as  you  rushed  along  your 

way, 
Or  is  someone  mighty  grateful  for  a  deed  you  did  today? 
Can  you  say  tonight  in  parting  with  the  day  that's  slipping  fast, 
That  you  helped  a  single  brother  of  the  many  that  you  passed  ? 
Is  a  single  heart  rejoicing  over  what  you  did  or  said? 
Does  the  man  whose  hopes  were  fading  now  with  courage  look 

ahead  ? 
Did  you  waste  the  day  or  lose  it ;  was  it  well  or  poorly  spent  ? 
Did  you  leave  a  trail  of  kindness  or  a  scar  of  discontent? 
As  you  close  your  eyes  in  slumber,  do  you  think  that  God  would 

say, 
"You  have  earned  one  more  tomorrow  by  the  work  you  did 

today." 

— Marion  Hoover. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


UNDER  THE  NORTHERN  LIGHTS 


By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair 


Here  and  there  on  the  maps  of  the 
world  are  small  splotches  of  color  rep- 
resenting bits  of  territory  over  which 
no  country  has  ever  stablished  com- 
plete sovreignty. 

Generally  they  are  worthless  islands, 
dotting  the  surface  of  the  seven  seas 
far  from  the  lanes  of  trade  and  travel, 
harborless,  coral-rimmed  islets  or 
volcanic  peaks  of  negligible  import- 
ance. 

Spitsbergen,  for  centuries  a  land 
without  a  flag,  is  a  notable  exception. 
Even  today  Spitsbergen  still  en- 
joys the  distinction  of  a  more  or  less 
uncertain  sovereignty.  That's  rare  in 
an  age  when  practically  all  the  worth 
while  land  areas  on  the  face  of  the 
globe  have  been  rather  thoroughly 
approtioned  among  grabbing  nations. 

The  average  American  would  per- 
haps experience  difficulty  in  locating 
Spitsbrgen  offhand.  He  might  con- 
fess that  the  name  has  an  "Arctic 
flavor,"  but  his  replies  would  prob- 
ably run  the  entire  gamut  of  both 
the  Arctic  and  Antarctic  Circles. 

That's  not  surprising,  of  course,  for 
Spitsbergen  is  still  one  of  the  world's 
few  remaining  blank  spots.  Even  the 
people  of  northern  Europe  know  little 
of  this  country  that  lies  beyond  the 
northern  rim  of  the  continent.  It  has 
bulked  large  in  Arctic  history  and  in 
twentieth  century  news  stories,  but  it 
is  still  one  of  the  far  frontiers  that 
lie  beyond  the  horizons  of  common 
knowledge. 

Actually,  Spitsbergen  is  a  mountain- 
ous group  of  forbidding-looking  is- 
lands. Twice  the  size  of  Maryland, 
they  embrace  some  25,000  square  miles 


of  snow  and  ice,  of  majestic  glaciers 
and  wind-swept  tundras.  The  largest 
of  the  group  is  West  Spitsbergen, 
equivalent  to  about  half  the  island 
domain.  Around  it  are  clustered  the 
lesser  isles,  like  frozen  ships  in  some 
phantom  convoy. 

This  group  lies  about  370  miles  due 
north  of  the  North  Cape  of  Norway, 
midway  along  the  sea  lanes  that  lead 
to  the  Pole.  The  bleak,  expanseless 
waters  of  the  Greenland,  Norwegian 
and  Barents  Seas  complete  the  world 
isolation  of  these  isles. 

Historically,  Spitsbergen  goes  back 
a  matter  of  seven  and  a  half  centuries 
in  the  record  of  the  human  race. 
Originally  it  was  discovered  in  1194, 
by  some  hai'dy  Norsemen  sailing  the 
trackless  seas  of  the  north  in  their 
stout  Viking  craft. 

For  a  space  the  islands  again  lapsed 
into  obscurity  behind  the  misty  veil 
of  the  Arctic.  In  1596  they  were  redis- 
covered by  the  daring  Dutch  explorer, 
William  Barents,  on  one  of  the  ear- 
liest of  all  Arctic  expeditions. 

For  centuries  the  islands  were  the 
resort  of  whalers,  fishei-men  and  seal 
hunters  from  sevei'al  nations.  Most 
of  them  came  from  Norway,  Sweden 
and  Denmark,  but  some  were  Russians 
who  ventured  all  the  way  from  dis- 
tant Baltic  ports. 

Ever  since  1261,  Norway  has  periodi- 
cally asserted  her  claims  to  the  is- 
lands, but  without  any  material  suc- 
cess. That's  one  instance  where 
priority  of  discovery  meant  little. 
From  1870  the  demand  for  sovereignty 
became  even  more  insistent,  particu- 
larly    when     Noi-wegian     exploration 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


discovered  rich  outcropping  seams  of 
coal. 

That's  a  necessity  Norway  lacks. 
A  necessity  that  Norwegian  industry 
and  commerce  had  previously  to  pur- 
chase from  neighbor  nations. 

With  apparently  uncounted  trea- 
sures in  coal — perhaps  other  minerals, 
too — waiting  to  be  dug  from  these  is- 
lands and  shipped  to  home  ports,  Nor- 
way began  pressing  her  claims  more 
strenuously  than  ever  before. 

International  conferences  were  held 
to  settle  the  destiny  of  the  group.  But 
the  isles  of  Spitsbergen  were  fated  to 
further  delay.  The  World  War  put  an 
end  to  these  negotiations  and  Nor- 
way's claims  were  once  more  pigeon- 
holed in  the  international  cabinet  of 
diplomatic  intrigue. 

But  when  the  time  came  for  settling 
up  at  Versailles,  the  delegates  at  the 
peace  table  found  the  name  of  Spits- 
bergen surprisingly  injected  into  the 
proceedings.  This  time  an  agree- 
ment was  reached — after  a  fashion. 

A  treaty  was  signed  at  Paris  on 
February  9,  1921,  by  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain,  Denmark,  France, 
Italy,  Japan,  the  Netherlands,  Sweden 
and  Norway.  By  the  consent  of  these 
nations  Spitsbergen  was  put  under 
the  flag  of  Norway,  but  not  with  un- 
limited  sovereignty. 

Norway  agreed  to  certain  restrictive 
conditions  in  return  for  what  virtually 
constitutes  a  mandate  over  these  Arc- 
tic islands.  No  naval  base  was  to  be 
established  theron.  The  ships  of  all 
signatories  were  to  enjoy  hunting  and 
fishing  privileges  there,  and  equal 
treatment   must   be    accorded    all. 

In  February,  1924,  Soviet  Russia 
hastened  to  affix  her  signature  of  ac- 
ceptance to  the  treaty.  Thus  assuring 
her  own  Baltic  fishermen  of  a  chance 


to  sail  for  the  "happy  fishing  grounds" 
that  lie  off  the  shores  of  Spitsbergen. 

A  year  and  a  half  later  Norway 
witnesed  the  culmination  of  her  un- 
ceasing struggle  for  ownership.  On. 
August  14,  1925,  the  Norwegian  flag 
was  formally  hoisted  for  the  first 
time  over  this  land  of  eternal  snow 
and  ice. 

So  far  as  Norway  is  today  con- 
cerned, the  fishermen  of  all  nations 
are  welcome  to  the  catches  made  in 
Spitsbergen  waters.  The  people  of 
Norway  are  more  vitally  interested  in 
the  natural  resources  buried  beneath 
the  crust  of  snow  and  ice  that  blankets 
this  rugged  group. 

These  resources  are  today  being 
speedily  tapped  by  Norwegian  enter- 
prise and  industry.  Nearly  all  the 
coal  mined  to  date  has  gone  to  Nor- 
way for  the  state-owned  railways  and 
steamship  companies. 

Metallurgists  have  estimated  that 
the  resources  of  the  Spitsbergen  coal 
fields  approximate  some  nine  billion 
tons  of  "black  rock".  But  that  is 
not  all.  Large  deposits  of  low-grade 
iron  ore  and  cypsum  have  also  been 
found  in  the  snow-encrusted  hills, 
while  signs  of  oil  have  recently  been 
reported,  to  further  gladden  the  hearts 
of  Norwegian  industrialists. 

With  the  uncovering  of  these  trea- 
sures Norway  faces  a  new  era  of  in- 
dustrial and  commercial  expansion, 
probably  without  paralled  in  the  his- 
tory of  this  Scandinavian  nation.  The 
centuries  during  which  she  so  stoutly 
contended  for  island  sovereignty  have 
at  length  brought  their  reward  in  the 
opening  of  this  new  field  for  national 
development. 

Spitsbergen,  despite  its  new-found 
prosperity,  is  by  no  means  an  over- 
populated  territory.     The  last  census, 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


that  of  1927,  revealed  that  exactly 
826  persons  had  the  hardihood  to  live 
in  this  Arctic  country. 

Today  it  is  estimated  that  the  "sum- 
mer population"  is  about  1,500,  de- 
clining to  about  1,200  during  the  win- 
ter months.  The  great  mystery  to 
outsiders  is  how  the  people  of  Spits 
bergen — or  Svalbard,  as  the  Nor- 
wegians call  it — tell  the  difference 
between  summer  and  winter,  for  these 
islands  are  under  the  year-round  re- 
gency of  Jack  Frost. 

A  stepping  stone  on  the  road  to  the 
Pole,  Spitsbergen  has  figured  prom- 
inently in  Arctic  exploration  ever 
since  Barents  reached  that  northern 
latitude  in  1596.  Henry  Hudson, 
Phipps,  Scorseby  the  Elder,  and  many 
another  Polar  expedition  reached  these 
islands  in  the  early  days,  or  used  them 
as  a  base  from  which  to  push  farther 
north. 

In  the  present  century  Byrd, 
Amundsen,  Wilkins  and  Nobile  have 
all  used  these  islands  to  complete 
their  polar  journeys. 

Sir   George   H.   Wilkins   and   party 


cruised,  in  1931,  under  the  Arctic  ice 
above  Spitsbergen  in  their  submarine. 
They  were  at  times  500  feet  below  the 
surface  and  traveled  under  ice  fifteen 
feet  thick. 

The  party  found  sea  valleys  north  of 
Spitsbergen  that  were  12,000  feet  deep, 
while  the  ridges  were  only  2,400  feet 
from  the  surface  of  the  sea. 

Tragedy  has  also  stalked  alone  these 
sea  lanes  within  sight  of  the  icy  ram- 
parts of  the  Spitsbergen  shores.  On 
July  11,  1897,  the  Swedish  aerial  en- 
gineers— Salomon  August  Andree, 
Niles  Strindberg  and  Knut  Fraenkel 
— departed  from  Virgo,  Spitsbergen, 
on  board  the  balloon  Ornen,  bound  for 
the  North  Pole. 

From  that  day  henceforth  they  van- 
ished from  the  world  of  living  men. 
Thirty -three  years  later,  on  August  $f 
1930,  their  frozen,  preserved,  shrunken 
bodies  were  found  on  White  Island  by 
a  Norwegian  scientilc  expedition  head- 
ed by  Dr.  S.  Horn.  The  final  chapter 
had  been  written  to  another  Arctic 
saga  under  the  northern  lights. 


TO  AVOID  CANCER,  DON'T  GET  TOO  GOOD  A  SUN-TAN 
THIS  SUMMER 

If  you  want  to  avoid  cancer  of  the  skin  don't  try  to  get  too 
good  a  suntan  this  summer — and  this  is  no  April  Fool  joke. 

Dr.  Arthur  Knudson  and  Dr.  W.  Ray  Bryan  of  the  Albany 
Medical  College  told  members  of  the  Federated  Biological  Socie- 
ties recently  that  too  much  sun  bathing  or  nudism  can  be  an  im- 
portant contributing  cause  of  skin  cancer. 

The  reason  is,  they  said,  that  too  much  ultraviolet  light 
draws  a  concentration  of  cholesterol,  a  normal  body  chemical, 
to  the  skin.  Cholesterol  is  closely  related  to  coal  tar  and  other 
chemicals  which  are  known  to  cause  cancer  when  injected  under 
the  skin. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


13 


FAMOUS  DR.  W.  L.  POTEAT  HAD  NO 
FORMAL  UNIVERSITY  TRAINING 


By  Charles  F.  Hudson, 

On  March  the  12th  William  Louis 
Poteat  died.  An  intellectual  frontiers- 
man fared  on  in  the  love  of  there  as 
in  the  love  of  here.  He  was  a  gener- 
alissimo of  genius  who  glorified  all 
life  wherever  he  touched  it.  An 
able  friend  of  his  designated  him  as 
not  only  the  ablest  scholar  but  also 
the  first  citizen  of  North  Carolina. 

The  New  York  Times  appraised  him 
as  follows:  "That  doughty,  venerable 
scholar  and  defender  of  the  faith 
(whose  armor  was  his  honest  thought), 
Dr.  William  Louis  Poteat,  now  emeri- 
tus president  of  Wake  Forest  college." 
The  editor  concluded :  "...  that  brave 
old  warrior  who  has  fought  so  val- 
iantly for  the  truth  and  permanent 
peace,  never  playing  for  safety,  never 
shunning  a  position  that  called  for 
heroic  spirit.  He  is  nearing  his  eigh- 
tieth year,  but  his  spirit  and  faith 
have  been  caught  into  the  minds  of 
youth  and  will  prevail."  (Editorial 
N.  Y.  Times  Fedruary  25,  1935). 

The  purpose  of  this  article  is  to 
reveal  an  exclusive  and  authorized 
interview  given  by  Dr.  Poteat  about 
the  time  of  his  78th  birthday.  Much 
of  the  following  will  be  direct  quota- 
tions from  the  old  master  himself. 

As  to  his  church  relationship  Dr. 
Poteat  said:  "I  joined  the  church 
at  Yanceyville  when  I  was  12  years 
old.  You  see  my  father  and  mother 
kept  the  Sunday  school  there.  She 
was  very  tender  in  her  religious 
life  and  had  more  to  do  with  my 
joining  the  church  so  young." 

When  queried  as  to  his  early  edu- 
cation   Dr.    Poteat    described    rather 


in  Charlotte  Observer 

briefly  the  circumstances  of  his  day.. 

"We  had  a  governess  in  the  home, 
in  fact  we  had  several.  The  governess 
taught  the  four  of  us,  and  now  and 
then  a  cousin  of  mine  would  spend 
some  time  attending  this  school  taught 
by  these  governesses.  They  were  faith- 
ful and  true  to  their  obligations,  but 
they  were  not  specialy  trained.  We 
did  not  go  to  any  public  school.  I  went 
for  five  months  to  a  school  up  in 
Yanceyville — walked  two  miles  up 
there — a  sort  of  boys'  school.  But 
the  other  children  all  went  to  a  school 
taught  by  Miss  Lizzie  Lownes.  She 
was  quite  a  remarkable  woman  and 
was  well  trained  for  that  period.  She 
taught  me  Latin,  but  she  used  the 
English  pronunciation." 

In  answer  to  the  request  for  a 
sketch  of  his  college  career  Dr.  Poteat 
replied :  ». 

"I  went  down  to  college  and  Dr. 
Taylor  called  me  'Mr.  Poteat,'  and  I 
was  only  16  years  old.  Doctor  Wingate 
was  president  of  Wake  Forest  at  that 
time.  I  think  that  we  were  as  well 
trained  in  that  day  as  they  are  to- 
day, if  not  better.  We  did  not 
scatter  over  so  much  ground.  We  had 
three  years  of  English,  three  years  of 
Greek  and  history,  philosophy  and 
science.  I  studied  Greek,  but  lost  a 
year  on  account  of  illness.  When  I 
went  back  I  joined  the  same  Greek 
class,  and  Dr.  Royall  gave  me  100 
on  that  examination.  We  went  into 
a  subject  and  we  went  on  through  it, 
I  think  our  science  teaching  was  very 
deficient.  One  professor  of  science 
taught  all  the  sciences  and  we  had  no 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


laboratory  work;  it  was  all  recitation. 
I  got  my  degree  in  1877." 

When  asked  as  to  his  purpose  in 
going  to  college,  he  said: 

"I  was  really  not  very  eager  to  go 
to  school.  My  '-brother  Ed  got  to  be 
a  very  distinguished  man,  you  k»ow. 
He  begged  to  stay  at  home  when  the 
time  came  for  him  to  go.  And  when 
I  got  to  Wake  Forest,  I  begged  to  go 
back  with  the  gentleman  who  brought 
his  son  and  me  down. 

"Doctor  Sage,  of  the  Rockfeller 
Foundation,  came  down  to  Wake 
Forest  six  years  ago,  and  he  was  in- 
vestigating the  question  of  how  a 
man  who  was  in  science  now  was  in- 
fluenced to  go  into  that  field — what 
professor  influenced  him — and  he  ask- 
ed me  and  I  said  to  him,  'I  was  sent 
to  teach  studies  that  I  never  studied 
myself.  There  was  nobody  to  influence 
me.' 

"Dr.  Taylor  was  president  and  ask- 
ed me  to  come  down  there  and  teach. 
I  graduated  in  1877,  and  he  asked 
me  down  in  the  summer  of  1878,  and 
so  I  began  the  year  after  to  teach  at 
Wake  Forest.  I  went  home  after  I 
graduated  and  studied  law.  And  I 
was  going  to  be  a  lawyer,  and  thank 
the  Lord  I  changed.  He  called  me  to 
be  a  tutor  at  $400  for  the  whole  year's 
work.  It  sounded  like  a  welcome  bird 
in  the  hand.     It  was  attractive. 

"The  literary  society  was  the  main 
feature  of  Wake  Forest  in  those  days. 
We  would  sit  up  there  in  the  Euzelian 
society  until  1  o'clock  in  the  morning 
debating  questions,  and  that  was  in 
th  e  winter  time  when  we  had  no  fire. 
The  hall  was  so  beautiful  that  we 
did  not  want  to  smoke  it  up.  We 
would  wrap  our  feet  in  overcoats. 
We  met  every  Friday  night  and  every 
Saturday  morning — about  100  stud- 
ents." 


On  being  asked  to  name  some  of 
the  outstanding  students  of  his  day, 
Dr.  Poteat  replied: 

"My  friend,  Edgar  E.  Polk,  who 
was  editor  of  the  Tennessee  Baptist 
paper  for  many  years  after  his  gradu- 
ation. He  was  in  my  class,  and  he 
was  a  very  attractive  man.  Then 
there  was  Charles  W.  Scarborough, 
who  was  a  leading  spirit  in  the 
Chowan  association  later  on.  As  a 
preacher,  pastor,  public  speaker,  and 
public  spirited  man,  he  was  charm- 
ing. He  was  really  my  best  friend 
in  those  college  days,  though  he  was 
10  years  older  than  I.  I  was  the 
youngest  man  in  the  class.  Then 
there  was  James  W.  Denmark,  who 
was  founder  of  the  Students'  Aid  as- 
sociation at  Wake  Forest.  Erastus 
B.  Jones  was  another  member  of  my 
class,  later  superior  court  judge  in 
North  Carolina.  There  was  R.  B. 
Jones,  a  useful  country  pastor.  Those 
were  the  members  of  the  class.  There 
were  only  six,  and  I  am  the  only  one 
left." 

Dr.  Poteat  taught  at  Wake  Forest 
college  for  almost  60  years.     He  said: 

"I  taught  practically  everything 
that  needed  to  be  taught.  I  think  I 
did  most  of  my  work  in  the  beginning 
in  Latin.  Greek  and  English — five 
hours  every  day  for  five  days  of  the 
week,  and  I  seemed  to  have  more 
leisure  then  than  I  have  now.  I  know 
that  I  would  have  a  New  York  paper 
and  would  stray  off  in  the  woods  and 
lie  down  in  a  sunny  broomstraw  hill 
side  and  read.  I  would  be  playing 
golf  today.  Dr.  A.  T.  Robertson 
(world  renowned  Greek  scholar)  in- 
troduced me  to  G.  Campbeel  Morgan. 
He  said,  'Here  is  the  man  who  taught 
me  my  Greek  letters.'  I  taught  A.  T. 
Robertson." 

"In   1881   Dr.  Taylor  persuaded  me 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


to  be  assistant  professor  of  natui'al 
science.  And  in  1883  the  trustees 
elected  me  professor  of  biology.  It 
was  rather  a  new  position  there.  Doc- 
tor Lewis  was  professor  of  biology 
at  the  University  of  North  Carolina, 
and  son  of  the  late  Dr.  R.  H.  Lewis. 
He  is  a  brother  to  the  famous  Miss 
Nell  Battle  Lewis.  He  confirmed  the 
statement  that  had  been  made  at  the 
University  of  Virginia  that  I  was  the 
first  man  that  introduced  the  biological 
method,  I  mean  to  say,  the  laboratoi'y 
method,  in  the  teaching  of  biology  in 
the  South.  The  professor  of  biology 
at  the  University  of  North  Carolina 
told  me  once  that  I  was  presenting  the 
doctrine  of  evolution  in  my  courses 
at  Wake  Forest  15  years  before  he 
dared  to  mention  the  subject  in  the 
University  of  North  Carolina.  I  had 
to  learn  these  courses  as  I  taught 
them. 

"I  went  to  Berlin  in  1888  to  study 
in  the  University  of  Berlin.  I  went 
mainly  to  get  some  inside  information 
about  the  method  of  teaching. 
The  slides  I  made  in  1888  in  Berlin 
are  still  useful  in  my  classes.  In 
the  summer  of  1893  I  spent  some  time 
at  Woods  Hole,  Mass.,  on  Buzzard's 
Bay.  I  think  that  it  has  been  rather 
unique  in  just  that  particular  way, 
that  I  acquired  these  subjects  as 
I  went  along.  I  did  not  have  any 
university  training  after  any  formal 
fashion. 

Queried  as  to  the  general  reaction 
to  his  teaching,  Dr.  Poteat  gave  the 
crux  of  the  long  conflict  through 
which  he  pased  and  overcame  in  North 
Carolina.  "I  had  a  personal  problem. 
I  was  called  to  teach  the  most  revo- 
lutionary of  the  sciences  in  the  period 
when  the  biological  revolution  was 
taking  shape  and  coming  through  in 


England.  And  I  had  to  make  some  ad- 
justments for  my  own  comfort,  don't 
you  see?  I  was  learning  that  what 
I  knew  in  biology  was  in  direct  con- 
flict with  what  I  had  been  taught  in 
the  field  of  religion.  I  made,  I  think, 
the  most  important  discovery  of  my 
career  right  there.  I  found  that  re- 
ligion was  one  thing  and  intellectual 
effort  to  account  for  it  was  another 
thing.  I  came  to  distinguish  between 
the  religious  experience  and  theology, 
and  while  I  would  not  be  able  to 
accept  items  current  in  theology — 
the  young  people  have  not  learned 
it  yet.  And  that  is  the  reason  why 
they  are  bothered.  I  was  very  un- 
happy for  a  considerable  period — up 
to  the  time  I  made  that  discovery.  Af- 
ter that  I  was  at  peace.  I  was  at 
peace  because  I  did  not  have 
to  accept  what  Mr.  Smith  told  me.  I 
could  think  as  well  as  he  could.  I  had 
the  same  responsibility  to  think  my 
own  thoughts  as  he  had,  especially 
since  he  had  got  somebody  else's  gen- 
erally. That  was  a  critical  period  in 
my  personal  history,  because  I  couldi 
then  think  what  I  had  to  think  and 
still  retain  my  attachment  to  Christ 
and  His  program  in  the  world. 

"Early  in  my  teaching  carreer,  I 
formed  the  habit  of  leaving  my 
scientific  work  at  the  college.  I  did 
not  make  my  preparations  for  my 
lectures  at  home.  But  I  made  them 
at  the  college — my  notes,  my  text 
books,  and  all  at  the  college — and 
when  I  came  home,  why  goodbye 
biology,  good-bye  science.  I  came 
home  and  was  a  man  and  not  a  man 
of  science.  I  was  a  man  with  in- 
tellectual curiosity  and  tastes  which  I 
was  able  to  gratify.  If  I  have  my 
capacity  in  the  field  of  literary 
achievement,  I  attribute  it  largely  to 


16 


THE   UPLIFT 


that,  because  1  was  not  willing  to  be 
a  specialist.  I  would  come  home  at 
nights,  look  at  my  library  and  say, 
'Which  one  shall  it  be  tonight?'  Well 
it  might  be  Browning,  you  know.  I 
rarely  read  novels.  They  don't  inter- 
est me.  They  are  too  long.  I  decline 
to  be  a  specialist.  And  that  accounts 
ipx  my  general  intrest  in  public  mat- 
ters, I  suppose.  I  have  a  definition 
of  a  specialist.  He  is  a  man  who  has 
one  interest  and  no  horizon.  Isn't 
that  about  so  ?  " 

President  Poteat  was  very  positive 
jn  his  conception  and  distinction  be- 
tween a  research  man  and  a  true 
teacher.     He  declared: 

"What  they  call  scientific  research 
is,  I  was  about  to  say,  75  per  cent 
bunk.  Here  is  a  man  who  gets  his 
Ph.  D.  degree  in  some  university  on 
the  "Bacterial  Content  of  Cotton  Un- 
dershirts.' I  have  read  of  another  man 
who  got  his  Ph.  D.,  on  'What  Goes 
on  in  Boiled  Icing."  I  understand,  of 
course,  that  this  little  item  of  ob- 
servation may  contribute  something 
to  human  knowledge,  but  they  have  no 
relation  to  culture  at  all.  Some  of  the 
gentlemen  who  were  reporting  in- 
vestigations at — university  the  other 
clay  struck  me  very  much  the  same 
way.  There  was  a  man  who  was  try- 
ing to  find  out  what  different  amounts 
of  pressure  would  have  on  an  egg  that 
was  growing  to  be  a  chicken.  He 
said  that  he  had  not  ascertained  any- 
thing yet.  What  difference  does  it 
make  if  he  does  find  out?  I  mean 
to  say  that  75  per  cent  of  it  is  use- 
less." 

Professor's  Poteat's  elevation  to  the 
presidency  of  Wake  Forest  college 
was  an  epoch  in  the  historv  of  North 
Carolina  Baptists.  It  was  while  he 
was  abroad  in  1905  that  he  received 


the  news  of  his  election.  On  this 
trip  he  made  an  address  on  "The 
Social  Implications  of  the  Gospel," 
in  Ector  Hall,  London.  This  was 
the  occasion  of  the  Baptist  World 
Alliance  which  met  in  London  that 
year.  At  the  same  time  Dr.  Poteat 
was  being  urged  to  accept  uhe  presi- 
dency of  Mercer  university  in  Georgia. 
Dr.  J.  W.  Lynch  cabled  President 
Poteat  that  he  was  elected,  and  the 
cablegram  was  delivered  while  lie  was 
crossing  the  English  Channel.  Lynch 
has  always  been  the  close  friend  of 
Wake  Forest  and  its  presidents. 

Dr.  Poteat  has  been  a  popular 
lecturer  in  the  larger  universities  and 
colleges  of  America  for  more  than  a 
generation.  Being  a  true  Christian 
scientist  his  messages  have  been  in 
demand  by  the  schools  of  religion 
everywhere.  However,  he  had  been 
greatly  persecuted  by  those  who  did 
not  have  any  conception  of  the  scienti- 
fic approach,  and  did  not  know  that 
he  was  a  foremost  follower  of  Christ. 
Among  his  most  outstanding  lectures 
were  "Can  A  man  Be  a  Christian  To- 
day?" "The  Way  to  Victory,"  and 
"The  Elements  of  the  Beverage  Age." 

The  furor  of  the  so  called  funda- 
mentalists gathered  about  the  bead 
of  President  Poteat  at  several  Bap- 
tist conventions.  But  he  never  lost 
his  poise.  When  he  spoke  for  him- 
self "there  was  no  g'uile  in  his  mouth," 
and  all  present  were  better  men  for 
having  heard  him.  With  such  phrases 
as  "A  great  campaign  and  Christ  as 
our  leader,  and  we  want  to  cut  out 
this  debating  in  the  rear  of  the  lines. 
Yonder  gleams  his  banner.  Up  and 
after  him  to  victory."  At  the  close  of 
this  immortal  address  the  convention 
arose  and  sung,  "All  Hail  The  Power 
of  Jesus  Name,"  and   the   belligerent 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


brothers  went  home  with  bowed  heads. 

To  sum  up  the  entire  situation  it 
is  well  ..to  name  one  incident.  An 
enemy  went  to  the  meeting  and  Dr. 
Poteat  was  speaking  when  the  gentle- 
man arrived,  but  the  enemy  did  not 
know  him — none  of  his  enemies  did — 
so',  after  the  meeting  the  emeny  said, 
"That  man  did  not  leave  one  foot 
for  him  to  stand  on."  He  was  speaK- 
mg  of  Poteat's  own  address. 

Often  when  Dr.  Poteat  spoke  audible 
expressions  like  this  were  heard  in 
the  crowd,  "Lord,  help  him!"  This 
is  indicative  of  the  tenseness  of  those 
hectic  occasions.  Dr.  Poteat  refused 
to  surrender,  or  resign  under  fire. 
His  nobility  of  soul  demanded  perfect 
vindication.  When  he  did  resign  at 
age  72  the  substance  of  his  letter  was: 

"Years  ago  I  determined  to  resign 
when  I  was  seventy  years  of  age. 
I  am  offering  you  my  resignation  now 
in  consideration  of  my  age  and  for  no 
other  reason." 

He  later  relates  his  reactions:  "I 
never  had  so  much  fun  in  all  of  my 
Vie  when  I  could  forget  the  injurious 
impressions  which  this  fight  was  mak- 
ing on  young  Christians.  I  said  it 
was  spreading  thorns  in  the  path  of 
young  Greeks  who  would  see  Jesus." 

There  was  victory  for  "Dr.  Billy" 
at  Winston-Salem,  Charlotte,  and 
wherever  he  fought.  He  could  stand 
in  his  characteristic  poise  with  a  New 
Testament  in  his  hand  and  talk  to 
men  about  Christ  until  none  would 
lift  their  hands  against  him. 

Dr.  Poteat  enjoyed  many  distinc- 
tions of  which  no  other  man  can 
boast.  Although  he  was  not  an  or- 
dained minister  he  preached  often 
and  most  acceptably.  He  is  the  only 
layman  ever  asked  to  preach  the  an- 
nual   sermon    of   the    North    Carolina 


Baptist  State  convention.  One  of  his 
former  students,  Rev.  Charles  F. 
Hudson,  nominated  him  for  that  place. 
The  sermon  was  preached  at  the 
Greensboro  meeting,  and  was  a  crown- 
ing effort  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Poteat. 
His  audience  was  held  enrapt  as  he 
"preached  unto  them  Jesus." 

Dr.  Poteat  always  demonstrated 
perfect  chivalry.  It  is  one  of  the 
sacred  traditions  of  Wake  Forest  col- 
lege to  recall  the  courtship  and  mar- 
riage of  "Dr.  Billy"  and  Emma  Pure- 
foy.  In  their  lives  they  were  not 
divided.  In  answer  to  a  question  con- 
cerning his  family,  Dr.  Poteat  said: 
"We  have  three  children.  The  eldest 
is  Hubert  McNeil  Poteat,  Ph.  D.,  of 
Columbia  university,  Professor  of 
Lc  Lin  in  the  suiuri^r  school  of  Colum- 
bia now  for  nine  years,  Professor 
of  Latin  at  Wake  Forest  college.  A 
man  said  to  me  one  time,  'You  had 
t>.  ter  look  out,  Hubert  is  going  to 
take  your  laurels.'  I  said,  'Let  him. 
V-  bat  is  the  use  of  a  second  generation 
if  it  is  not  an  improvement  on  the 
first?' 

Dr.  Poteat  has  not  written  an 
autobiography  despite  the  fact  that 
many  have  asked  him  to  do  so.  On 
being  asked  as  to  his  degrees  he 
said:  "I  hold  four  honorary  degrees: 
LL.  D.  from  Baylor  university  1905, 
University  of  North  Carolina  1906, 
Brown  university  1927,  Mercer  uni- 
versity 1933." 

When  asked  how  he  had  managed 
to  keep  physicially  fit,  and  so  alert 
mentally,  he  replied: 

"I  have  to  thank  my  parents  for 
that.  They  were  both  sound  and 
vigorous,  and  that  is  my  chief  bless- 
ing from  them — a  sound  heredity. 
I  lead  a  rather  quiet  life — but  have 
done  a  great  deal  of  exercise  in  the 


18  THE  UPLIFT 

way  of  trips  with  my  classes.     They  tion  in  the  days  of  slavery,  it  is  signi- 

usualy    say    I    walk    them    too    fast.  ficant    that    Dr.    Poteat's    last    public 

I  play  golf.    I  have  been  playing  golf  utterance    was    concerning    the    race 

for  ten  or  fifteen  years.    I  have  a  nap  problem.    He  was  an  ardent  champion 

every    afternoon.      It   is   not   a   habit.  of  racial  fairness. 

It  is  a  religion.     I  think  that  it  pro-  In  1936  the  Baptists  of  North  Caro- 

longs  my  life.     I  never  get  too  tired.  lina  elected  Dr.  Poteat  president  of  the 

I    don't   call    on    my    reserves.      I    eat  convention.     Thus   they   crowned  him 

a  great  many  vegetables,  little  meat."  whom    they    had    once    cruified.      He 

Being   born   on    a   southern    planta-  lived  to  see  his  own  immortality. 


NOT  BY  LUCK 


It  all  depends  on  the  choice  we  make, 

And  which  of  the  two  roads  we  decide  to  take ; 
Though  luck  may  follow,  or  stay  behind, 

It  isn't  by  luck  that  a  man  grows  kind. 

Each  of  us  says  what  his  fame  shall  be, 

Fashions  the  man  which  the  world  shall  see; 

He  may  blame  his  luck  for  the  loss  he  meets, 
But  there's  no  excuse  for  the  man  who  cheats. 

We  can  all  be  fair  under  skies  serene, 

But  it  isn't  by  luck  that  man  stays  clean; 

Chance  may  favor  some  shady  plan, 
But  luck  never  fashioned  a  gentleman. 

The  fame  man  wins,  and  the  friends  he  makes, 
Depends  on  which  of  the  two  roads  he  takes; 

Wealth  may  be  won  by  a  wheel  that  is  turned, 
But  honor  is  something  that  must  be  earned. 

In  countless  ways  are  our  natures  tried, 
And  what  we  shall  be  we  must  all  decide ; 

The  world  shall  judge  us  as  false  or  true 
By  the  men  we  are  and  things  we  do. 

We  may  gather  from  fortune  what  joys  we  can. 
But  it  isn't  by  luck  that  a  man's  a  man. 


— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


RUG  HOOKING  AS  A  HOBBY 


Bv  Francis  J.  McHugh 


Some  of  the  most  treasured  posses- 
sions handed  down  from  Colonial  an- 
cestors are  hand  hooked  rugs.  That's 
what  they  did  with  their  old  clothes 
and  leisure  time,  those  shrewd  old 
Yankee  farmers.  When  clothes  had 
been  patched  and  patched  until  they 
were  no  longer  fit  to  wear,  the  women 
cut  them  into  strips  and  rolled  the 
strips  into  balls.  Then,  on  long  winter 
evenings,  the  whole  family  men  and 
women,  sat  on  the  floor  before  the 
fireplace  and  hooked.  They  made 
their  own  patterns:  ships,  woodland 
and  pastoral  scenes,  flowers,  and 
geometric  designs.  The  more  the 
rugs  were  used,  the  better  they  looked. 
And  today,  it's  difficult  to  realize  a 
valuable  Colonial  rug  was  once  Jere- 
miah's red  flannels  and  blue  pants. 

The  present  vogue  of  hooking  rugs 
springs  from  this  Colonial  source.  But 
your  true  hooker  avoids  the  modern 
trend  toward  yarns,  mechanical  hook- 
ers, and  tilting  frames.  They  make 
the  hobby  expensive  and  sort  of  sissi- 
fied.  He  prefers  the  old  Yankee  idea; 
rag  strips,  hand  hooks,  and  simple 
wooden  frames. 

During  the  winter  months,  when  his 
boat  is  in  drylock,  a  young  profession- 
al yacht  skipper  who  lives  on  the  is- 
land of  Martha's  Vineyard,  spends 
most  of  his  enforced  leisure  hooking 
rags.  His  wife  collects  all  the  old 
clothes  she  can  get,  washes  and  cuts 
them  into  strips  about  three-eights 
of  an  inch  wide.  He  has  built  a  wood- 
en frame  four  feet  square  from  three- 
quarter -inch  stock.  They  mark  a  pat- 
tern on  a  burlap  bag  and  tack  it  on 
the  frame.    Then  they  sit  on  the  floor, 


a  pan  of  fudge  between  them,  and  go 
to  it. 

He  files  his  hooks  from  old  screw 
drivers.  The  pattern,  which  they  de- 
signed themselves,  is  incorporated  in- 
to each  rug  they  make,  the  idea  being 
to  refurnish  their  home  with  hand 
hooked  rugs  of  similar  patterns.  So 
far  they  have  made  rugs  for  the  bed- 
rooms and  one  long  one  for  the  stairs. 
This  winter  they  are  working  on  the 
living  room  rugs. 

Woolens  furnish  the  best  materials 
for  the  strips  because  they  keep  their 
colors.  The  wool  is  held  under  the 
burlap  base,  the  hook  is  inserted  from 
the  top,  and  part  of  the  strip  is  looped 
through  to  about  one  quarter  of  an 
inch  above  the  surface.  The  loops 
are  as  close  together  as  possible. 
There  is  no  need  of  sewing  the  pieces 
together;  when  one  strip  is  used,  an- 
other takes  its  place. 

The  thrifty  Nova  Scotians  hook 
their  rugs  from  coarse  yarns  made 
from  old  grain  sacks.  The  sacks  are 
first  dyed.  Then  they  are  unraveled 
and  the  fibres  loosely  twisted  to  form 
a  yarn. 

The  novice  usually  makes  the  loops 
too  far  apart  and  uses  too  many  bright 
colors.  A  bit  of  red  or  orange  adds 
warmth  and  cheer,  but  a  great  deal 
will  spoil  an  otherwise  good  pattern. 
Dark  colors  produce  the  best  back- 
ground. The  desired  shades  are  se- 
cured by  dyeing  the  strips.  About 
one  inch  of  the  burlap  base  is  left 
around  the  edges.  This  is  folded  and 
bound  so  the  rug  can  be  used  on  either 
side. 

Hooked   rugs   are   never   shaken   or 


20  THE   UPLIFT 

beaten.    They  are  brushed  or  vacuum-  get  an  oldish  effect, 

ed.     With  care,  they  last  a  lifetime,  Hooking  rugs  requires  patient  skill 

each  year  adding  to  their  beauty  and  and  strength.     Many  men  as  well  aa 

value.     It  is  said  that  antique  dealers  women  enjoy  this  leisure  activity. 
expose  new  rugs  to  unusual  wear  to 


TODAY 

I  will  start  today  serenely 
With  a  true  and  noble  aim, 

I,  will  give  unselfish  service 
To  enrich  another's  name. 

I  will  speak  a  word  of  courage 
To  a  soul  enslaved  by  fear, 

I  will  dissipate  drab  discord 

With  the  sunshine  of  good  cheer. 

I  will  be  sincere  and  humble 
In  the  work  I  have  to  do, 

I  will  praise  instead  of  censure 
And  see  the  good  in  you. 

I  will  keep  my  mind  and  body 
Sound  and  flexible  and  pure, 

I  will  give  my  time  and  study 
To  the  things  that  long  endure. 

I  will  do  what  I  am  able 

To  advance  a  worthy  cause, 

I  will  strive  to  lessen  evil 

And  obey  God's  righteous  laws. 

I  will  pray  to  him  to  guide  me 
In  the  straight  and  narrow  way, 

I  will  shun  false  pride  and  folly, 
I  will  live  my  best  today. 


— Grenville  Kleiser. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


275TH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  CHARTER 
REACHED 


By  Gertrude  Carraway 


March  24th  was  the  275th  anniver- 
sary of  the  granting  of  the  first  char- 
ter of  King-  Charles  II  of  England  to 
the  original  eight  Lords  Proprietors 
for  the  province  of  Carolina  in  the 
New  World. 

This  first  charter  after  the  Res- 
toration in  England,  dated  March 
24,  1663,  was  for  practically  the  same 
territory  that  had  been  granted  by 
King  Charles  I  in  1629  to  his  Attorney 
General,  Sir  Robert  Heath.  The  prop- 
erty was  extended  by  the  Second 
Charles  by  a  second  chai'ter  June  30, 
1665. 

The  eight  original  Lords  Proprietors 
were  important  leaders  in  England, 
loyal  to  the  Crown:  Edward  Hyde, 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  high  chancellor  of 
England  whose  daughter  had  married 
the  King's  brother;  General  George 
Monk,  "Master  of  our  Horse  and  Cap- 
tain General  of  all  our  Forces,"  who 
for  his  military  success  in  behalf 
of  the  monarchy  had  been  made  Duke 
of  Albemarle. 

William,  Earl  of  Ci'aven,  an  out- 
standing soldier,  who  had  assisted 
Charles  II  financially;  Lord  John 
Berkeley,  "our  right  trusy  and  well- 
beloved,"  Anthony  Lord  Ashley  after- 
wards created  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
Parliamentary  leader  and  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer. 

Sir  George  Carteret,  considered 
the  best  seaman  of  the  period,  knight, 
baronet  and  vice  Chamberlain  of  the 
Royal  household;  Sir  William  Berke- 
ley, for  some  years  Royal  Governor 
of  Virginia;  and  Sir  John  Colleton, 
knight  and  baronet, 


The  charter  stated  that  these 
leaders  were  "excited  with  a  laud- 
able and  pious  zeal  for  the  propa- 
gation of  the  Christian  faith,  and 
the  enlargement  of  our  empire  and 
dominion,"  by  settling  "in  the  parts 
of  America  not  yet  cultivated  or 
planted,  and  only  inhabited  by  some 
barbarous  people  who  have  no  know- 
ledge of  Almighty   God." 

Accordingly,  by  the  charter,  King 
Charles  II  did  "give,  grant  and  con- 
firm" to  the  eight  men  "all  that  terri- 
tory or  tract  of  ground  scituate,  lying 
and  being  within  our  dominion  of 
America  extending  from  the  north 
end  of  the  island  called  Lucke  island, 
which  lieth  in  the  southern  Virginia 
Seas,  and  within  six  and  thirty  degrees 
of  the  northern  latitude,  and  to  the 
west  as  far  as  the  south  seas,  and 
so  southerly  as  far  as  the  river  St, 
Matthias,  which  bordereth  upon  the 
coast  of  Florida." 

This  document  was  granted,  it 
states,  by  "Charles  II,  by  the  Grace 
of  God,  King  of  England,  Scotland, 
France  and  Ireland,  Defender  of 
the  Faith."  On  May  23,  1663,  the 
Lords  Proprietors  organized  under  tha 
chai'ter. 

The  eight  men  were  named  ab- 
solute Lords  Proprietors  of  "Caro- 
lina," with  full  powers  of  governments, 
to  make  laws  with  the  consent  of  the 
freeman,  that  would  not  be  in  violation* 
of  English  laws;  to  allow  freedom  of 
worship  in  the  New  World;  and  to 
grant  titles  to  nobility  not  in  use  in 
England. 

Under    John     Locke's     "Fundamem- 


THE  UPLIFT 


tal  Constitutions  or  the  Grand  Model 
of  Government,"  which  had  important 
ideals  of  liberty  but  failed  to  function 
suitably  for  the  scattered  inhabitants 
in  the  colony,  a  Palatine's  Court  was 
organized  by  these  "Property  Kings." 

After  forming  a  joint-stock  com- 
pany and  providing  by  general  con- 
tributions for  transporting  colonists 
and  paying  their  expenses,  the  Lords 
Proprietors  had  to  defend  their  title 
to  the  Carolinas  because  of  previous 
grants;  but  when  their  ownership 
was  assured  they  gave  Sir  William 
Berkeley  the  power  to  appoint  a 
Governor  for  their  new  land. 

Sir  William,  as  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, stopped  issuing  land  patents 
in  the  "Albermarle"  territory  about 
December  25,  1663,  and  afterwards 
"they  came  under  instructions  from 
the  Lords  Proprietors.  William 
Drummond  of  Virginia  was  named 
as  first  Governor  of  Albermarle  coun- 
ty, and  served  from  October,  1664  to 
October,  1667. 

Names  of  the  Proprietors  still  sur- 
vive in  the  names  of  places  through 
the  Carolinas.  The  share  of  the  Duke 
of  Albermarle,  the  name  remembered 
in  the  south,  was  acquired  by  John 
Granville,  Earl  of  Bath,  who  dying 
in  1701,  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
John  Lord  Granville.  In  1709,  the 
Duke  of  Beaufort  acquired  this  share 
and  devised  it  to  James  Bertie  in 
trust  for  his  sons,  Henry  and  Charles 
Somerset.  Beaufort  county  is  named 
for  the  Duke,  as  is  the  town  of  Beau- 
fort; while  the  oldest  town  in  North 
Carolina  bears  the  name  of  Bath. 

Craven  country  honors  the  Earl 
of  Craven.  When  the  original  Pro- 
prietor died  without  descendants,  his 
share  went  to  his  grandnephew, 
William   Lord    Craven,   whose   son   by 


the  same  name  next  inherited  it. 

After  the  death  of  the  Earl  of 
Clarendon,  his  share  was  bought  in 
1679  by  Seth  Sothel  then  going  later 
to  Thomas  Amy  and  eventually  to 
James  Bertie,  after  whom  Bertie  coun- 
ty  was   named. 

Lord  Berkeley's  share  went  to  his 
son,  John,  a  famed  admiral  but  it  had 
been  forfieted  and  in  1698  was  sold  to 
Joseph  Blake  and  his  son,  Lord  Ash- 
ley's share  went  to  his  son.  Sir  John 
Colleton's  share  on  his  death  in  1666 
went  to  his  son,  Sir  Peter,  and  then  to 
Sir  Peter's  son,  Sir  John. 

The  share  of  Sir  William  Berkeley 
was  sold  upon  his  death  to  John 
Archdale  for  his  son,  Thomas  Arch- 
dale.  Afterwards,  it  was  sold  to  Sir 
Peter  Colleton,  for  himself  and  three 
other  Proprietors,  and  the  title  was 
conveyed  to  Thomas  Amy  as  trustee 
for  them.  This  property  in  1705  was 
obtained  by  John  Archdale,  who  con- 
veyed it  to  his  son-in-law,  John  Daw- 
son. Later  by  court  decree  it  was  sold 
to  Hugh  Watson  as  trustee  for  Henry 
and  James  Bertie. 

Carteret  county  was  named  for  the 
Carterets.  George  Carteret's  share 
upon  his  death  in  1679  was  inherited 
by  his  infant  son,  who  was  represented 
by  the  Earl  of  Bath.  This  second 
George  Carteret  died  in  1695,  and  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  George 
Carteret,  who  at  the  time  of  the 
purchase  of  Carolina  rights  by  the 
Crown  in  1729  as  lieutenant  governor 
of  Ireland  and  in  1742  overthrew  Wal- 
pole's  administration  and  became 
prime  minister.  On  the  death  of  his 
mother,  Countess  of  Granville  he  be- 
came Lord  Granville.  He  would  not 
sell  his  New  World  property  to  the 
Crown,  and  in  1744  it  was  set  apart 
to  him  in  the  northern  half  of  North 


THE   UPLIFT 


m 


Carolina.  It  was  held  by  the  State 
after  the  Revolution.  His  heirs 
brought  suit,  but  failed  to  recover. 

After  sale  of  the  other  shares  by 
all  the  other  Lords  Proprietors  to 
the  Crown  in  1729,  North  Carolina  was 


a  Royal  Province,  ruled  by  Royal 
Governors  appointed  by  the  British 
King  until  the  last  Royal  Governor 
Josiah  Martin  was  driven  from  New 
Bern  May  31,  1775. 


FUTURE  HOUSES 

If  your  son  and  his  wife  buy  a  house  in  1970,  it  won't  look 
much  like  the  home  you're  living  in  now,  according  to  Marcus 
Duffield,  writing  in  the  January  Commentator.    There  will  be: 

No  basement. 

Heating  units  will  be  contained  in  a  pantry  built  vertically 
like  a  cone  through  the  center  of  the  house. 

No  attic. 

Instead  there  will  be  a  flat  enclosed  roof,  to  be  used  as  a 
playground  for  both  children  and  adults. 

No  windows  that  open. 

Air  conditioning  will  include  proper  humidity,  elimination  of 
kitchen  odors,  enough  ozone  to  make  it  bracing. 

No  carpets. 

All  floors  will  be  of  a  soft  but  durable  composition  material, 
pneumatically  inflated,  so  that  you  will  literally  be  walking  on 
air,  and  children  can  tumble  without  getting  bumps. 

Changeable  color  schemes. 

Your  son  will  be  able  to  change  the  color  scheme  at  will,  by 
means  of  lights. 

If  he  is  having  a  party,  gay  yellows  and  reds  will  be  in  order; 
if  he  is  tired,  restful  blues  and  greens  will  soothe  him.  His 
walls  may  be  silvery  today,  orange  tomorrow. 

Flexible  walls. 

He  can  also  change  the  shape  and  even  the  number  of  rooms- 
Partitions  within  the  house  will  bear  none  of  the  weight  of  the 
building. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  LITTLE  GIRL  WHO  HELPED 


By  Emma  Gary  Wallace 


Little  Helen's  mother  was  having 
company.  It  was  an  afternoon  party 
in  honor  of  an  old  schoolmate  of  hers, 
whom  Mrs.  Blount  was  very  happy 
to  have  visit  her.  To  little  Helen, 
this  guest  was  Aunty  Jean,  and 
Helen  loved  to  have  Aunty  Jean 
there. 

Before  the  time  came  for  the  ladies 
who  were  invited  to  come,  Helen's 
mother  dressed  the  little  girl  very 
daintily  in  a  fine  white  frock,  trim- 
med with  small  pink  rosebuds.  Helen 
wore  little,  shiny,  black  slippers  and 
pink  and  white  socks. 

"Doesn't  she  look  darling!"  Aunty 
Jean  cried,  giving  the  little  girl  a 
squeeze.  ■  • 

"Yes,  I  think  she  looks  very  nice," 
smiled  Mrs.  Blount,  "and  I  am  quite 
sure  she  will  do  all  she  can  to  help 
me:" 

Helen  looked  thoughtful,  for  she 
didn't  know  that  there  was  anything 
she  could  do. 

"You  can  keep  brother  Bobbie 
quiet  and  contented,"  her  mother 
went  on,  "until  grandma  comes  for 
him  at  four  o'clock.  She  is  to  take 
him  over  to  her  house  for  the  rest  of 
the  afternoon.  Then  if  you  see  any 
of  the  ladies  sitting  alone,  and  per- 
haps with  no  one  near,  you  can  go  up 
and  talk  to  them,  and,  perhaps,  show 
them  some  of  the  beautiful  views 
which  Uncle  Frank  has  just  brought 
back  from  his  trip  around  the  world. 
You  know  they  are  in  the  little  brown 
basket  on  the  window  still.  Or,  per- 
haps, if  someone  does  not  look  quite 
comfortable,  you  can  offer  a  cushion 
to  put  at  her  back. 

"And   I    am    sure   vou    can    answer 


the  telephone  for  me  if  it  rings.  Un- 
less it  is  very  necessary,  do  not  call 
me.  Just  say  that  mother  is  busy 
and  begs  to  be  excused  until  even- 
ing. 

"Then  I  expect  that  a  delivery  man 
will  bring  the  ice  cream  at  4.80,  and 
I'd  like  you  to  be  on  the  watch  out 
and  tell  him  to  leave  it  in  the  hall 
just  outside  the  kitchen  door.  And 
when  the  mail  man  arrives,  you  can 
take  the  mail  and  put  it  on  daddy's 
desk." 

"My,  my!"  laughed  Aunty  Jean, 
"what  a  busy  little  girl  Helen  is  go- 
ing to  be!  I  wonder  if  she  will  re- 
member.'' 

Helen  looked  very  thoughtful,  but 
she  made  up  her  mind  to  do  her  best, 
and  so  all  the  afternoon  she  was 
watching  for  ways  and  places  to  be 
of  service.  She  was  very  busy  up 
to  the  last  minute  when  lame  Mrs. 
Elder  forgot  her  handbag  and  Helen 
ran  back  into  the  house,  got  it,  and 
took  it  out  to  the  car  to  her. 

"Thank  you,  dear,"  smiled  Mrs. 
Elder,  "you  are  a  real  little  helper, 
aren't  you!" 

The  praise  made  Helen  very  happy, 
and  when  Aunty  Jean  told  her  daddy 
that  night  how  much  she  had  done 
to  make  the  party  a  success,  her 
father  patted  her  head  in  approval. 
And  somehow  that  made  Helen's 
heart  very  light,  indeed. 

One  week  later.  Aunty  Jean  was 
back  home,  and  Helen  had  a  birthday. 
That  morning  the  postman  stopped 
with  a  long,  narrow  box.  The  little 
girl  could  scarcely  restrain  her  curios- 
ity until  the  box  was  opened,  and 
then    she    hopped    up    and    down    and 


THE  UPLIFT  25 

clapped  her  hands  for  joy,  for .  there  happy  or  comfortable." 

was   the   loveliest   doll   she   had   ever  Helen    listened    while    her    mother 

seen.     It  had  blue  eyes  and  real  hair.  read  the  note. 

Beside  it  was  a  little  envelope  and  "But,  Mummie,"  she  protested,     "I 

in    the    envelope    a    note    which    said,  had  a  good  time  helping  others." 

"To  Helen,  the  helper,  who  is  always  "Of  course,   you   did,"   laughed  her 

something     to     make     someone     else  watching    for    an    opportunity    te    do 


ALPHABET  OF  SUCCESS 

Attend  carefully  to  details. 

Be  prompt  in  all  things. 

Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord. 

Dare  to  do  right ;  fear  no  wrong. 

Endure  trials  patiently. 

Fight  life's  battles  bravely. 

Go  not  into  the  society  of  the  vicious. 

Hold  integrity  sacred. 

Injure  not  another's  reputation. 

Join  hands  only  with  the  virtuous 

Keep  your  mind  free  from  evil  thoughts. 

Lie  not  for  any  consideration. 

Make  a  rule  to  read  your  Bible  daily. 

Never  try  to  appear  what  you  are  not. 

Observe  good  manners. 

Pay  your  debts  promptly. 

Question  not  the  veracity  of  a  friend. 

Respect  the  counsel  of  your  parents. 

Sacrifice  money  rather  than  principle. 

Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not  intoxicating  drinks. 

Use  your  leisure  for  improvement. 

Venture  not  upon  the  threshold  of  wrong. 

Watch  carefully  over  your  passions. 

Extend  to  everyone  a  kindly  greeting. 

Yield  not  to  discouragement. 

Zealously  labor  for  the  right,  and  success  is  sure. 

— Selected. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


MAKING  SOAP 

By  Wouter  Van  Garrett 


It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  what 
life  would  be  without  soap.  It  is  one 
of  those  common  articles  that  we  use 
again  and  again  without  any  thought 
as  to  its  origin,  or  to  the  method  of 
its  manufacture.  People  who  have 
had  to  go  without  it  for  any  length 
of  time  tell  us  that  they  became  des- 
perate when  they  were  deprived  of  it. 
During  the  early  years  of  the  Russian 
revolution  a  great  many  Americans 
found  themselves  in  a  country  where 
soap  was  difficult  to  secure.  Some  be- 
came so  desperate  that  they  were  will- 
ing to  barter  precious  possessions  for 
it,  or  even  to  steal. 

In  the  early  days  of  our  own  country 
almost  everybody  made  their  own  soap, 
and  in  many  rural  communities  it  is 
still  the  custom  to  make  it  out  of  fats 
and  lye.  But  most  of  the  soap  that  is 
consumed  in  this  country  today  is 
made  in  large  factories  where  the 
business  has  become  highly  specialized. 
For  many  years  it  was  made  only  in 
bars  and  cakes,  but  now  one  can  se- 
cure it  in  the  form  of  flakes,  liquid, 
and  power. 

The  scientist  has  a  technical  name 
for  soap-making;  it  is  "soponification" 
and  means  that  fats  or  oils  are  made 
to  react  under  the  influence  of  sodium 
hydroxide.  In  the  factory  stearin  is 
also  used  in  the  making  of  soap,  and 
its  source  is  tallow.  The  housewife 
used  to  use  an  iron  kettle  in  which  to 
mix  and  boil  the  ingredients,  and  the 
factory  also  uses  kettles;  but  they  are 
much  larger.  In  fact,  they  may  be  so 
huge  as  to  hold  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  gallows  of  liquid,  and  to  produce  as 
much  as  a  million  pounds  of  the  finish- 


ed product. 

After  it  conies  from  the  huge  kettle 
the  soap  is  run  through  crunching 
machines  where  it  is  shaped  into 
molds,  after  which  it  is  cut  into  strips 
by  thin  steel  wires.  These  large 
strips  may  weigh  as  much  as  1200 
pounds  each,  and  later  they  are  cut 
into  desired  sized  cakes.  The  final 
step  in  the  process  is  drying  to  give 
it  hardness. 

So  far,  in  the  discussion  one  might 
have  formed  the  impression  that  soap- 
making  is  a  very  simple  process,  and 
plain  ordinary  soap  is  made  by  a 
rather  simple  process.  But  the  industry 
has  developed  to  a  stage  where  its 
product  is  made  to  meet  the  needs  of 
different  conditions,  and  different  wa- 
ter. Some  water  is  hard,  that  is  it  has  a 
large  lime  content,  and  some  is  soft; 
different  proportions  of  water  are  put 
into  the  ingredients  to  meet  these  con- 
ditions. 

You  have  used  floating  soap,  and 
transparent  soap;  the  former  is  made 
by  beating  air  into  it  while  still  in 
liquid  form,  and  the  latter  contains 
glycerine.  Toilet  soaps  are  treated 
with  dyes  and  perfume  in  order  to 
make  them  attractive  to  the  buyer. 
Those  of  inferior  quality  contain  free 
alkali  and  are  actually  harmful  to 
the  skin,  causing  it  to  chap;  the  better 
grades  are  made  of  ingredients  that 
have  been  selected  with  great  care. 
The  same  is  true  of  medicated  soaps. 
There  is  also  soft  soap,  and  liquid 
soap,  and  these  are  made  by  substitu- 
ting some  other  ingredient  for  sodium 
and  hydroxide.  Shaving  soaps  are 
made  by  using  as  the  chemical  agent 


THE   UPLIFT 


27 


a  mixture  of  sodium  and  potassium 
hydroxide.  Laundry  soap  must  lather 
freely,  and  to  meet  this  need  rosin 
is  added. 

The  powdered  soaps  that  have  be- 
come so  popular  are  made  by  grinding 
a  hard  soap  into  a  fine  powder;  most 
of  these  brands  are  packed  in  paper 
packages.  Soap  chips  are  made  in 
much  the  same  manner  except  that 
the  original  soap  blocks  are  not  cut 
into  such  small  particles.  There  are 
also  a  number  of  scouring  soaps  on  the 
market,  and  they  have  a  useful  place 
in  the  home;  they  are  made  in  much 
the  same  way  as  ordinary  soap  except 
that  some  gritty  substance  is  added, 
such  as  powdered  sand,  to  act  as  a 
cleaning  agent. 


There  are  scores  and  scores  of  dif- 
ferent soaps  on  the  market,  and  for 
different  purposes  and  uses.  If  one 
will  exercise  a  little  care,  and  really 
know  what  the  particular  brand  of 
soap  is  expected  to  do  the  buyer  can 
find  the  particular  kind  for  her  need. 
The  old  homemade  soap  had  a  limited 
scope  of  usefulness,  and  it  was  a  ted- 
ious task  to  make  it.  It  meant  saving 
odds  and  ends  of  fats  for  weeks  and 
then  working  hard  all  day  to  produce 
a  single  batch.  The  manufacturer  has 
lifted  a  bit  of  drudgery  from  the 
housewife  by  engaging  in  the  business 
of  making  soap,  and  in  addition  he  has 
enlarged  its  scope  of  usefulness.  He 
has  had  the  chemist  to  assist  him  in 
producing  soaps  to  meet  various  needs. 


MENACES  TO  THE  FAITH 

The  world  is  today  being  rapidly  divided  into  nazi-fascist  and 
socialist-communistic  nations.  Between  the  two,  democracy  is 
being  crushed  and  Christianity  destroyed.  Nazi-fascists  are 
totalitarian  in  their  conception  of  the  state.  The  socialistic- 
communists  are  proletarian  in  their  conception  of  the  state. 

The  one  heads  up  all  power  in  a  dictation.  The  other  heads 
up  all  power  in  the  people.  The  one  is  intensely  national,  the 
other  international.  The  one  stands  for  the  conquest  of  the 
world  by  force;  the  other  for  the  conquest  of  the  world  by 
ideas.  The  one  has  its  origin  in  the  teachings  of  Aristotle  and 
Plato;  the  other  originated  with  Karl  Marx.  The  one  defies 
the  state ;  the  other  defies  the  people. 

Both  are  coming  to  be  a  religion;  both  are  antagonistic  to 
Christianity,  and  either,  if  successful,  will  banish  the  faith  of 
the  lowly  Nazarene  from  the  earth. — Home  Missions. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Chairs  and  tables  for  our  new  music 
and  lecture  room  in  the  Swink-Behson 
Trades  Building  have  arrived  and  have 
been  placed. 


New  power  sewing  machines,  recent- 
ly purchased  for  the  sewing  room, 
-were  received  the  other  day,  and  will 
soon  be  installed  in  this  department, 
also  located  in  the  Swink-Benson 
Building. 


The  following  boys  were  taken  to 
the  Eye,  Ear,  Nose  and  Throat  Hos- 
pital Charlotte,  yesterday,  for  tonsil 
operation:  Burris  Bozeman,  James 
Boone,  Ben  McCracken,  Albert  Hayes 
and  Herman  Cherry. 


William  Pitts,  of  Cottage  No.  1, 
was  taken  to  the  Cabarrus  County 
General  Hospital.  Concord,  last  Mon- 
day, where  he  underwent  an  operation 
for  acute  appendicitis.  The  latest  re- 
port coming  to  us  from  that  institution 
stated  that  he  was  getting  along  fine. 


The  beautiful  peony  bed  near  the 
Cannon  Memorial  Building,  which  has 
been  so  pleasing  in  appearance  for 
several  weeks,  is  rapidly  passing  into 
history.  These  plants  have  been  tag- 
ged and  seeds  will  soon  be  gathered 
from  those  bearing  the  nicest  blooms. 


We  received  a  card  this  week  from 
Carl  D.  Shoffner,  a  former  member 
of  the  printing  class,  who  returned  to 
his  home  in  Graham  a  few  months 
ago.  Carl  tells  us  that  he  is  in  the 
eighth  grade  in  the  public  school  there, 
and  is  getting  along  well  in  his 
studies. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Hobby,  members 
of  the  Training  School  staff,  ac- 
companied by  their  daughter,  Betty, 
and  Mrs.  Hobby's  sister,  Miss  Pearl 
Mast,  were  motoring  back  to  the 
School  from  Boone  last  week  when 
the  car  in  which  they  were  riding 
collided  with  a  transfer  truck  near 
Statesville.  Miss  Mast  received  many 
lascerations  about  the  face  and  Mr. 
Hobby  was  considerably  bruised.  Mrs. 
Hobby  and  little  Betty  escaped  unin- 
jured. 


Mr.  J.  C.  Fisher,  assistant  superin- 
tendent, and  Mr.  Alf  Carriker,  officer 
in  charge  of  the  wood-working  de- 
partment at  the  School,  went  to  Ral- 
eigh last  Monday  to  meet  with  the 
members  of  the  State  Division  of  Pur- 
chase and  Contract  for  the  purpose  of 
selecting  wood-working  machinery 
with  which  to  equip  the  new  shop  soon 
to  be  opened  in  the  Swink-Benson 
Trade  Building.  The  selection  of  ma- 
chines was  made  and  purchase  of  same 
authorized,  so  it  won't  be  long 
until  this  newly-equipped  department 
will  be  in  operation. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Robert  McDaniel,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  1,  visited  us  last  Monday  and 
Tuesday.  He  was  paroled  April  27, 
1926.  Robert  is  married  and  is  now 
living  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  re- 
ports that  he  is  getting  along  very 
nicely.  He  was  enthusiastic  in  speak- 
ing of  what  the  School  had  done  for 
him  and  stated  that  he  feels  the  folks 
here  are  his  real  friends.  Feeling 
that  he  would  like  to  do  something  for 
the  boys  here,  Robert  asked  permis- 
sion to  provide  enough  ice  cream  to 
serve  all  the  boys  at  supper  on  Mon- 
day night.  This  was  granted,  and  he 
kindly  donated  seventeen  gallons  of 
Ice  cream — enough  for  our  large  fam- 
ily of  nearly  five  hundred  boys  and 
the  members  of  the  staff.  This  was  a 
fine  gesture  and  both  the  boys  and  of- 
ficials of  the  School  are  grateful  to 
Robert  for  his  generous  gift. 


Through  the  courtesy  and  co-opera- 
tion of  Mr.  J.  W.  Propst,  Jr.,  Standard 
Oil  Company  representative  in  Ca- 
barrus County,  and  Mr.  R.  L.  Burrage, 
owner  of  the  Cabarrus  Creamery,  Con- 
cord, the  entire  Jackson  Training 
School  family  was  treated  to  a  gener- 
ous serving  of  excellent  ice  cream  last 
Sunday  evening.  The  milk,  cream  and 
sugar  were  furnished  by  the  School 
and  the  addition  of  other  necessary 
Ingredients,  the  making  and  trans- 
portation of  the  ice  cream  were  taken 
care  of  by  Messrs  Propst  and  Bur- 
rage.  With  the  assistance  of  these 
good  friends,  the  School  expects  to 
be  able  to  serve  ice  cream  each  Sun- 
day during  the  summer  months.     All 


the  boys  are  hailing  Messrs.  Propst 
and  Burrage  as  the  best  kind  of  sports 
in  thus  making  possible  this  treat  for 
their  enjoyment,  and  it  is  our  opinion 
that  they  could  not  have  hit  upon  a 
more  acceptable  service. 


Rev.  I.  Harding  Hughes,  rector  of 
All  Saints  Episcopal  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  regular  afternoon 
service  at  the  Training  School  last 
Sunday.  For  the  Scripture  Lesson 
he  read  a  selection  appropriate  to 
Mothers'  Day,  the  story  of  Hannah 
and  her  son,  Samuel,  as  found  in  the 
first  chapter  of  I  Samuel. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  talk  to  the 
boys,  during  which  he  told  several 
stories  illustrating  the  purpose  of 
Mothers'  Day,  Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  stated 
that  a  boy  is  representative  of  the 
home  from  which  he  comes,  and  es- 
pecially is  he  a  representative  of  his 
mother.  Next  to  "Master"  the  sweet- 
est word  in  the  English  language  is 
"Mother."  A  mother  never  loses  faith 
in  her  boy.  Mother,  if  the  right  sort, 
is  the  very  best  friend  a  boy  ever 
has,  no  matter  how  fine  a  man  his 
father  might  be. 

Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  told  the  boys  sever- 
al stories  in  a  most  engaging  manner. 
His  concluding  story  was  that  of  St. 
Christopher,  the  patron  saint  of  travel- 
ing. The  name  itself,  said  the  speak- 
er means  "Christ  bearer,"  and  the  les- 
son we  get  from  this  story  is  that  we 
should  all  strive  to  be  Christ  bearers. 
He  urged  the  boys  to  start  doing  so 
now  in  order  that  they  might  develop 
into  fine  men. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  May  8,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(3)   Marvin  Bridgeman  22 
(18)   Ivey  Eller  25 
(15)   Leon  Hollifield  25 
(26)    Edward  Johnson  26 
(26)    Edward  Lucas  26 

(3)  Mack    Setzer  20 

(4)  George  Green  4 
Vernon  Lanb 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Howard  Cox  6 
William  Haire  14 
Horace  Journigan  2 
Vernon  Johnson  5 
William  Pitts  3 
(2)   Albert  Silas  15 

Preston  Yarborough  15 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Clinton  Adams 
Norton  Barnes  6 

(4)  John  Capps  12 
Postel  Clark  2 
William  Downes  2 
Samuel  Ennis  7 
John  T.  Godwin  3 

(2)   Julius  Green  11 
J.  W.  Jones 
(12)   Frank  King  12 
Flovd  Lane  4 
Clifton  Mabry  9 
Nick   Rochester  13 
Oscar   Roland  6 
Warren  Tarkington 
Brooks  Young  3 

COTTAGE   No.  3 

(5)  Robert  Atwell  10 
(5)   Neeley  Dixon  14 

Harold  Dodd  6 
(2)   Coolidge   Green  13 
(8)   James   Mast  17 

(2)  John  C.  Robertson  11 

(3)  George  Shaver  6 

(2)   William  T.   Smith  11 
(23)    Allen  Wilson  25 


COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  10 
Garrett  Bishop  16 
Odell   Bray  17 
Hurley  Davis  13 
James   Hancock  21 
John  King  5 
Charles  Mizzell  10 
Hubert  McCov  12 
(3)    Robert   Orrell  12 

Melvin  Walters  17 
(3)    Rollin  Wells  6 
(3)   James  Wilhite  14 

(3)  Cecil   Wilson  4 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

William  Brothers  13 
(5)    Ernest  Beach  20 

(4)  J.  C.   Ennis   11 

(2)  Grover  Gibby  7 

(4)  Jack  McRary  11 
(11)    Winford  Rollins  19 

Dewey  Ware  3 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Martin  Crump  8 

(3)  Fletcher  Castlebury  17 
(2)   Leo    Hamilton  16 

Charles  McCoyle  13 
(2)   Joseph   Tucker  4 

Donald  Washam  2 
(2)   Woodrow  Wilson  13 
(2)   William  Wilson  10 

(2)  George  Wilhite  18 

(3)  Joseph  Sanford  8 

COTTAGE   No.   7 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Lloyd  Banks  13 

(8)   Donald  Britt  10 

(5)  Edward  J.  Lucas  11 

COTTAGE  No  9 

(5)    Wilson  Bowman  22 
J.  T.  Branch  18 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


(2)  Hubert  Carter  16 

(3)  George    Duncan  11 
James  C.  Hoyle  8 
Thomas  Sands  12 
Thomas  Wilson  14 
Luther  Wilson  18 
Horace  Williams  3 


COTTAGE  No.  10 


(2 


Clyde  Adams  13 
Edward  Chapman  11 
Floyd   Combs  9 
Jack  Howard  8 
James   Hare 

(3)  Milford  Hodgin  21 
(2)  Felix  Little  John  4 
(2)   Jack  Norris  3 

(2)  James  Penland  14 
(2)  William  Peedin  13 

Jack  Springer  11 
(2)   Oscar  Smith  10 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Joseph   Christine  5 
Baxter  Foster  11 
(2)   Lawrence  Guffy  12 
William  Tobar  2 
John    Uptegrove  15 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  10 
Alphus   Bowman  14 

(2)  Allard  Brantley  9 
Ben    Cooper  13 

(5)   Frank  Dickens  18 

(4)  William  C.  Davis  5 

(3)  James  Elders  13 
(2)   Max   Eaker  17 

Joseph  Hall  4 

(4)  Charlton  Henry  17 
Everett  Hackler  2 
Richard  Honeycutt  3 

(2)  Hubert  Hollawav  16 
S.  E.  Jones  11 
Lester  Jordan  8 
(2)   Alexander  King  17 
(2)   Thomas  Knight  11 
Tillman  Liles  10 
Clarence  Mayton  12 


(5)    Ewin   Odom  21 
William  Powell  11 

(2)  James  Reavis  13 
(5)   Howard  Sanders  16 

(3)  Harvey  Smith  12 

(4)  Carl  Singletary  12 

(2)  William  Trantham  14 
George  Tolson  4 
Leonard  Watson  7 

(4)   Leonard  Wood  7 

COTTAGE   No.   13 

Vincent  Hawes  5 
Isaac  Hendren  8 
(4)   Bruce  Kersey  8 
Marshall  White 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Raymond  Andrews 

(3)  John  Church  3 

(4)  Delphus  Dennis  6 
Audie  Farthing  2 

(4)  Fred   McGlammery  10 
Paul   Shipes  11 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(14)   Warren  Bright  20 
(2)  John  Brown  17 

(5)  Leonard  Buntin  14 
N.  A.   Efird  4 

(9)   Hobart  Gross  21 

Beaman  Heath  8 
(4)   Roy  Helms  4 
(4)    Caleb  Jolly  22 
(4)   Robert  Kinley  6 

Clarence  Lingerfelt  15 
(4)  James  McGinnis  20 

Benjamin   McCracken  4 
(10)   Paul  Ruff  12 
(4)  James  Watson  15 

Harold  Walsh  13 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

James  Chavis  9 
(2)  Joseph  Cox  18 
(2)   Filmore  Oliver  20 
(2)   Hubert  Short  14 
(2)   Curley  Smith  4 


There    are    obviously    two    educations.     One    should    teach 
us  how  to  make  a  living,  and  the  other  how  to  live. — James 

Tonslow  Adams. 


* 


3  ^  MAY  2 


4  1938 


jj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  MAY  21,  1938  No.  29 


(e)  Carolina  Collection 


*  *■ 

I  A  WORD  OF  PRAISE  I 

1  I 

*  What  joy  it  is,  that  ray  of  light  1 

*  That  pierces  darkened  days,  * 
$  To  have  some  person  treat  us  right  § 

*  And  give  a  word  of  praise.  ^ 
<♦  <?* 

*  A  kindly  little  word  or  two,  * 

%  When  things  look  dark  and  drear;  4- 

£  Will  make  the  skies  above  more  blue,  % 

f  And  fill  the  heart  with  cheer.  t 

So  shed  some  sunshine  along  life's  way,  f 

%  To  help  a  brother  through ;  J 

*  And  sunshine  will  smile  back  each  day  |: 

*  To  warm  the  heart  of  you.  f- 

%  — Selected.  * 

*  * 

% 


PUBLISHED  BY  

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

CLOCKS  OF  MANY  TIMES                      By  J.  B.  Densmore  10 

"AND  NONE  SHALL  MAKE  THEM  AFRAID"  (Selected)  12 

"WHAT  EDUCATION  CANNOT  DO"                    (Selected)  13 

SPRINGTIME  IN  VALLEY  FORGE      By  W.  Henry  Boiler  15 

EARLIEST  PICTURES  OF  CHRIST    By  Dorothy  F.  Bortz  17 

THE  EVENING  OF  A  WONDERFUL  DAY          (Selected)  21 

SUSANNAH  WESLEY,  A  GREAT  TEACHER 

By  Harriet  Hobson  22 

WHERE  WE  GOT  OUR  QUININE              By  Lois  Snelling  25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL                                                   '  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :     Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 


Entered  as   second-class   matter    Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor 


MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


TOO  BUSY  TO  LIVE 


Too  busy  to  receive, 

Too  busy  to  give 
Life's  sunshine,  life's  blessings 

Today  while  we  live. 

Too  busy  to  enjoy 

The  song  of  the  birds, 

To  catch  their  sweet  warblings 
And  put  them  in  words. 

Too  busy  to  worship, 

Too  busy  to  pray, 
Too  busy  our  homage 

At  His  feet  to  lay. 

Too  busy  to  stop  by 

The  side  of  a  friend; 
To  speak  a  kind  message, 

To  lend  a  firm  hand.    ' 

Too  busy  to  visit 

The  bed  of  the  sick; 
Too  busy  the  roses 

About  us  to  pick. 


Too  busy  to  lighten 

The  load  of  the  poor 
Or  feed  the  lone  beggar 

Who  waits  by  our  door. 

Too  busy  to  cater, 

To   busy   to    clothe 
Those  who  are  so  needy 

From  unforeseen  woes. 

Too   busy   to    gather, 

Too  busy  to  grasp 
Life's  sunshine,  life's  blessings 

Today  while  they  last. 

Too  busy  to  lighten, 

Too  busy  to  give; 
Too    busy    to    brighten, 

Too  busy  to  live. 

But  when  death's  bright  angel 
Appears  from  on  high, 

How  then  will  we  answer — 
Too  busy  to  die? 

— Mary  Flair  Buhrman. 


THE  KING'S  DAUGHTERS  LIBRARY 

The  King's  Daughters  Library  at  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training 
School,  established  about  four  years  ago  with  a  meager  beginning, 
a  few  discarded  books  from  the  local  library,  has  experienced  a 
marvelous  growth.  From  the  day  the  library  was  opened  the  boys 
have   shown   a   desire   to    read   and   the    interest    has    continued 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

till  reading  with  them  is  now  a- habit  and  most  delightful  pastime. 
During  the  month  of  March  the  librarian  reports  that  1,000  books 
were  given  out  and  that  is  strong  evidence  the  library  is  used  and 
is  an  aid  in  discipling  the  boys. 

We  proudly  boast  of  5,000  volumes  of  fiction,  science,  biography, 
history,  poetry,  and  books  for  the  primary  grades.  Added  to  this 
assortment  of  good  books  are  many  magazines-  that  are  a  joy  to 
the  boys.  They  have  access  to  the  National  Geographic,  Boy's  Life, 
Open  Road  For  Boys,  Reader's  Digest,  Better  Homes,  Hollands, 
Child  Life  and  other  periodicals.  Many  of  these  are  given  by  fine 
friends  of  the  institution. 

The  library  having  outgrown  its  old  quarters  is  now  in  a  newly 
renovated  room,  large  and  airy,  a  delightful  place  where  boys  may 
spend  their  leisure  time  reading.  About  4,000  of  the  old  books  have 
been  rebound  by  the  WPA  project  under  the  supervision  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  Gibson.  The  library  presents  a  delightful  picture  that 
is  a  credit  to  Mrs.  E.  E.  Peele,  who  has  inspired  interest  in  the  li- 
brary by  both  soliciting  books  and  in  the  meantime  soliciting  funds 
for  rebinding  the  old  books. 

Superintendent  Boger  has  taken  an  interest  in  the  library  and 
never  fails  to  call  the  attention  of  visitors  to  it.  He  realizes  the  li- 
brary has  proven  a  most  valuable  acquisition  to  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School. 

Many  old  boys  after  being  paroled  have  donated  books.  One  young 
man  who  was  paroled  ten  years  ago,  now  in  Miami,  sent  a  box  con- 
taining thirty  books  and  another  expressed  twenty-five  volumes  of 
splendid  fiction.  This  is  a  strong  evidence  that  books  have  had  a 
leveling  influence  upon  the  boys  who  have  passed  through  the  portals 
of  this  institution. 

The  vision  that  inspired  a  school  for  delinquents  was  to  make  a 
home  with  neither  a  fence  nor  bars.  And  a  library  should  be  one  of 
the  outstanding  features  of  all  well  regulated  homes.  So  the  next 
step  to  be  taken  by  the  well-wishers  of  the  enlargement  of  the  li- 
brary is  an  all  time  librarian  so  the  boys  may  do  research  work, 
therefore,  further  benefit  by  good  books.  The  goal  of  this  institution 
is  to  save  the  boys  by  spiritual  and  refining  influences  and  let  com- 
pelling forces  be  the  last  resort. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

GENUINELY  TRUE 

The  editor  of  "The  State",  Carl  Boerch,  makes  a  practice  of  tour- 
ing the  state  and  culls  therefrom  the  beauty  spots  of  the  land  and 
at  the  same  time  emphasizes  the  noble  acts  of  mankind  and  relates 
the  same  in  his  magazine.  Editor  Goerch  has  a  fine  conception  of 
the  value  and  influence  of  the  press  in  molding  the  mind  of  mankind 
to  think  upon  beauty  and  fine  deeds.  One  really  feels  better  to 
dwell  upon  such  subjects  and  eliminate  the  distasteful  whenever 
possible. 

The  following  depicts  a  sweet  story  of  undying  love  for  the 
memory  of  a  foster  mother  who  served  "Little  Boy  Johnnie"  when 
a  youth.    The  like  is  seldom  seen: 

Great  indeed  must  have  been  the  love  in  a  man's  heart  to  prompt 
the  erection  of  a  monument  which  I  saw  last  week  on  the  road  be- 
tween Cullowhee  and  Cashiers.  It  stands  about  seven  or  eight  feet 
tall,  is  made  of  granite  and  contains  the  following  inscription: 

The  boyhood  home  of 

Dr.  John  R.  Brinkley 

and  his 

Aunt  Sally. 

She  is  remembered  and  loved  for  her  ministrations  to  the  sick 
of  this  community. 

This  marker  erected  in  1937  in  loving  memory 

by 

Her  "Little  Boy  Johnnie." 

She  was  the  only  mother  I  ever  knew. 

J.  R.  Brinkley,  M.  D. 


WHAT  A  GRAND  GIVER 

In  an  April  farm  sermon,  Dr.  J.  W.  Holland  pays  through  The 
Progressive  Farmer  a  whole-hearted  tribute  to  the  cardinal.  Hear 
him. 

"As  the  spring  is  breaking  about  us  we  see  that  the  gladness  and 
fulness  of  nature  seems  to  consist  in  giving.  We  are  as  guests 
at  an  infinite  table  where  in  order  to  be  fed  we  must  keep  passing 
the  dishes  to  others. 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

"As  I  am  writing  this  there  is  a  beauitful  cardinal  in  the  large 
elm  in  front  of  our  house,  whistling  in  sheer  gladness  at  being  alive 
and  in  love.  His  red  coat  makes  him  more  easily  visible  to  birds 
of  prey  and  so  he  keeps  on  the  move.  Yet  he  is  giving  away  his 
music.  From '-the  house  across  the  street  two  elderly  ladies  have 
walked  into  their  yard  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  bird  in  scarlet  and 
to  revel  in  his  song.  Some  little  girls  are  looking  up  from  their  doll 
carts  to  admire  the  little  red  bugler.  He  has  not  tossed  down  one 
copper  cent's  worth  of  material  value  but  has  given  us  all  a  free  con- 
cert. There  he  goes  now,  off  to  another  tree  to  blow  his  flute  for  the 
people  in  the  next  block.     What  a  giver  the  cardinal  is !" 


MUSIC  IN  JACKSON  TRAINING  SCHOOL 

This  fine  institution  of  mercy  does  not  always  elicit  the  interest 
and  attention  that  it  should  from  the  public.  Doubtless  there  are 
some  who  feel  that  such  a  school  as  the  Jackson  Training  School 
has  no  other  goal  than  give  the  delinquents  lodging  and  keep,  or 
make  for  some  a  snap  of  a  job.  This  idea  is  all  wrong  and  the 
only  way  to  disabuse  such  sentiments  is  to  visit  the  institution 
and  look  upon  the  majesty  of  the  work. 

There  are  five  hundred  boys  all  of  the  time  in  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School.  And  that  means  five  hundred  minds  with  as  many 
different  talents.  And  unlike  a  big  industrial  plant  that  turns 
out  thousands  of  yards  of  material  over  one  pattern  these  boys 
require  a  varying  technique  to  develop  them  according  to  adaptabil- 
ity. Each  boy  requires  special  attention  if  he  is  returned  to  the 
state  as  a  worthy  citizen. 

But  if  there  is  a  will  there  is  some  way  to  solve  problems  and 
especially  so  when  the  salvaging  of  a  human  soul  is  involved. 
Therefore,  to  make  a  long  story  short  we  are  delighted  to  announce 
that  the  superintendent  has  hit  upon  a  program  that  has  engaged 
the  attention  of  all  the  boys. 

The  Jackson  Training  School  has  a  teacher  of  public  school  music 
who  loves  her  work  and  at  the  same  time  loves  boys.  She  truly 
has  taught  the  boys  musical  appreciation  and  they  sing  with  ex- 
pression and  understanding.  In  fact  our  boys  want  to  sing.  And 
another  fine  feature  is  that  the  best  music  as  far  as  possible  is 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

selected.  The  chorus  work,  the  solo  and  quartet  parts  are  soul 
stirring.  And  the  beauty  of  it  is  this  splendid  work  is  done  by  boys 
who  are  looked  upon  as  delinquents. 

Right  here  we  can  not  refrain  from  saying  that  if  funds  were 
adequate  for  an  instructor  of  band  instruments  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School  band  would  be  in  demand.  The  Jackson  Training  School 
quartet  has  been  recognized.  By  such  training — a  love  of  books, 
music,  flowers  and  other  refining  vocational  influences,  the  strong 
wave  of  crime  sweeping  over  the  country  could  be  broken.  These 
boys  are  wards  of  the  state  the  same  as  the  children  who  attend  the 
public  schools  and  are  entitled  to  equal  advantages.  The  old  say- 
ing "an  empty  mind  is  the  devil's  workshop",  continues  to  remain 
the  same  as  time  passes.  Therefore,  we  can  not  make  useful 
citizens  of  the  wayward  sons  of  North  Carolina  without  giving 
to  them  better  things  to  think  upon. 


WHAT  DO  YOU  OWE? 

What  do  you  owe  God,  you  ask?     Suppose  He  sent  this  bill: 
One  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  the  sun  upon  the  hill; 
Two  thousand  for  the  little  brook  that  runs  along  the  way; 
Five  hundred  for  the  night  time,  and  a  thousand  for  the  day. 
Six  hundred  for  the  little  birds  that  trill  and  chirp  and  sing; 
Six  hundred  for  the  tiny  flowers  which  tell  us  that  it's  Spring; 
These  are  the  bills  which  everyone  of  every  clime  forget. 
If  God  should  charge  you  what  you  owe,  you'd  always  be  in  debt. 

— Marcella  Hooe. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


A  LITTLE  KINDNESS 

A   little  kindness  every  day 

While  at  work  or  at  our  play; 

A   little  smile,   a   little   song, 

A  word  of  cheer  when  things  go  wrong. 

A    little    kindness — 'twas    the   plan 

To    help    each    other    since    time    began- 

It's  only  heaven   that  we  can  know 

Along  life's  pathway,   as  we  go. 


Not  every  girl  is  a  stenographer,  or 
typist,  who  has  the  touch  system. 


New  York  is  to  have  a  world's  fair 
next  year.  What  is  really  needed  are 
plans  for  a  fair  world. 


They  say  that  figures  don't  lie.  But 
you  just  look  around  on  the  beaches 
this  summer  and  you'll  see  that  they 
do. 


It  is  reported  that  there  are  19,000 
magazines  published  in  the  United 
States.  And  their  names  embrace  about 
everything  under  the  sun. 


Remember  way  back  yonder  when 
the  Government  furnished  people  with 
free  seeds.  But  it  did  not  pay  any- 
thing for  their  not  coming  up. 


The  government  pays  farmers  for 
not  raising  certain  crops.  Why  not 
pay  the  newspapers  for  not  publishing 
what  the  farmers  didn't  raise? 


It  does  look  as  if  some  people  ought 
to  be  satisfied  with  the  troubles  they 
have.  But  it  is  too  often  the  case  they 
are  looking  for  more — and  find  them. 


ups  have  learned  in  the  past  few 
years,  is  to  go  faster  in  everything 
they  do,  and  make  more  fuss  over  it. 


A  dry  cleaner's  ad  says:  "Let  us 
seal  your  suit  in  a  moth-proof  bag  for 
the  summer."  And  prevent  me  from 
taking  a  summer  vacation.  No,  thank 
you. 


According  to  one  authority,  the  earth 
is  470,000,000  years  old.  If  this  be 
true  the  earth  is  old  enough  to  know 
better  than  what  it  is  now  doing  in 
certain  quarters. 


There's  one  thing  you  can  say  about 
the  Old  Oaken  Bucket.  It  may  have 
had  it's  drawbacks,  and  draw  ups,  but 
you  didn't  have  to  prime  it  every  time 
you  wanted  a  drink  of  water. 


If  Edgar  Bergen  would  lend  Charlie 
McCarthy  to  take  a  round  with  the 
people  of  this  country,  there  are  a  lot 
of  things  people  should  be  told  about 
themselves  for  their  edification. 


There  have  been  destructive  tor- 
nadoes and  huricanes  within  the  year, 
in  various  parts  of  the  country.  But 
our  biggest  wind  storms  are  yet  to 
come  before  the  campaign  is  over. 

This  is  an  exceedingly  funny  world. 
People  who  have  gone  through  more 
than  25  elections  will  swallow  the 
same  old  political  bunk  again  thia 
year,  just  as  easy  and  as  quick  as 
they  ever  did. 


It  looks  now  like  all  that  the  growm- 


According  to  the   Weather  Bureau, 


THE  UPLIFT 


white  lightning  is  far  deadlier  than 
other  types.  But  the  trouble  is,  when 
lightning  visits  your  vicinity  it  is  such 
a  brief  visit  you  cannot  discern  it's 
color,  it's  so  flashy. 


The  fellow  who  fusses  so  much  these 
days  about  young  people  sitting  so 
close  together  in  the  rumble  seat  did- 
n't mind  it  a  bit  the  way  the  old 
hammock  used  to  push  him  and  his 
girl  close  together  20  years  ago. 


The  United  States,  says  an  Eng- 
lishman, will  never  have  another  de- 
pression. Are  we  to  infer  from  this 
that  the  present  one  will  last  forever  ? 
We'd  like  to  trade  it  to  some  of  our 


foreign  nations  for  the  war  debt  they 
owe  us. 


A  haberdasher  clerk  was  telling  a 
wife,  who  was  purchasing  shirts  for 
her  hubby:  "These  are  especially 
strong  shirts,  madam.  They  simply 
laugh  at  the  laundry."  And  she  said: 
"I  know  that  kind;  I  have  seen  some 
that  come  back  with  their  sides  split." 


"A  hitherto  unexperienced  force  of 
gravity  is  slowly  exerting  its  in- 
fluence on  the  earth,"  says  Professor 
Einstein.  For  some  time  I  have  been 
thinking  that  there  was  something  un- 
usual keeping  things  down,  and  now 
we  have  an  explanation,  but  do  not 
know  what  the  explanation  is. 


LIFE'S  DILEMMA 

Shall  I  lament  the  sweeter  things  of  life  now  gone, 
Or  shall  my  joy  abound,  that  they  were  once  my  own? 
Shall  1  rejoice  that  bitter  things  in  life  are  past, 
Or  shall  I  weep  and  worry  lest  worse  things  come  last  ? 
Shall  I  deplore  the  hardships  on  the  journey  done, 
Or  just  rejoice  that  they  have  been  my  stepping  stone? 
Shall  I  look  to  the  past  for  strength  to  go  ahead, 
Or  shall  I  pressing  boldly  on,  ask  God  to  lead? 
Shall  I  go  through  my  life  in  deslote  despair, 
Since  Christ  has  said  to  me,  "I'm  with  you  everywhere?" 
Then,  why  should  I  in  life  waste  all  my  useful  years, 
In  pagan  unbelief,  at  counting  future  tears  ? 
Then  why  should  I,  the  future  all  unknown  to  me, 
Not  trust  my  Friend  Who  lives,  and  knows  eternity? 
Why  not  have  faith,  rejoice,  and  hasten  on  the  road 
Content  to  leave  each  chapter,  in  the  hands  of  God? 

— Charles  E.  Dozer. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


CLOCKS  OF  MANY  TIMES 


By  J.  B.  Densmore 


That  watch  you  carry  in  your 
pocket  or  on  your  wrist,  and  the 
clocks  without  number  that  surround 
you  everywhere  you  look,  are  greater 
benefits  than  you're  apt  to  realize.  Be- 
hind every  modern  timepiece— from 
the  great  church  clocks  with  their 
golden-toned  chimes  down  to  the  low- 
liest "dollar  ticker" —  lies  the  story 
of  long  centuries  of  inventive  effort 
before  our  needs  for  highly  accurate 
measurement  of  time  could  be  easily 
fulfilled. 

The  Assyrians  made  the  first  clock 
we  know  anything  about.  That  was 
some  six  centuries  before  Christ,  and 
they  called  their  clock  the  "clepsydra." 
It  was  a  simple  device,  consisting  of 
a  metal  cylinder  filled  with  water 
which  flowed  from  the  cylinder  through 
a  small  outlet.  It  took  exactly  the 
same  amount  of  time  for  the  cylinder 
to  empty  after  each  filling.  Install- 
ed in  a  public  place,  the  clepsydra  was 
filled  every  morning  at  sunrise.  It 
was  refilled  again  and  again  as  need- 
ed until  sunset,  announcement  being 
made  on  each  occasion.  These  units 
of  time  that  it  took  to  drain  the 
clepsydra — about  two  hours  each  as  we 
measure  time  today — governed,  the 
day  of  the  Assyrian  merchant,  house- 
wife, laborer,  professional  worker, 
and  school  child.  Within  a  few  cen- 
turies there  was  even  a  form  of 
pocket-clepsydra,  too.  A  well  known 
doctor  by  the  name  of  Herophilus, 
who  lived  at  Alexandria  about  300 
B.  C,  carried  one  with  him  on  his 
rounds  to  time  the  pulse  of  his  pa- 
tients. 

Crude    at    it    was,    this    primitive 


water-clock  of  the  Assyrians  was  al- 
most wholly  relied  upon  by  the  Greeks 
and  Romans,  and  was  still  a  widely 
used  type  of  clock  as  late  as  1700  A. 
D.  Numerous  inventors  tinkered 
with  the  idea  of  a  mechanical  time- 
piece which  would  be  more  accurate 
than  the  water-clock  for  many  cen- 
turies before  satisfactory  ones  were 
finally  developed.  Their  efforts  date 
back  to  old  Archimedes  of  Syracuse, 
who  tried  to  use  a  system  of  sinking- 
weights  in  the  clepsydra  in  place  of 
the  water. 

Though  the  first  pendulum-clock 
was  not  invented  until  about  1375, 
the  idea  of  time  being  measured  by  a 
revolving  wheel  (called  an  "escape- 
ment wheel")  inside  the  clock  dates 
back  as  far  as  the  ninth  century. 
Several  inventors  made  such  clocks. 
Saladin,  chief  of  the  Saracens,  gave 
an  escapement  wheel  clock  to  Emperor 
Frederick  II,  and  the  idea  itself  may 
have  been  brought  into  Europe  from 
Arabia  by  the  knights  returning  from 
the  Crusades. 

In  thirteenth  century  Italy  appear- 
ed an  escapement  whee?  striking  clock, 
?nci  in   1228  a   British  watch  wizard 
was    commissioned    to    make    such    a# 
clock  for  the  Tower  at  Westminster. 

The  fact  that  a  timepiece  for  the 
pocket  could  not  have  a  pendulum 
proved  a  stumbling  block  to  all  the 
earlier  horologists.  So  the  inventor 
of  the  first  mechanical  pocket  watch 
is  definitely  known.  His  name  was 
Peter  Henlein,  and  he  fashioned  the 
first  "portable  clock"  of  the  escape- 
ment wheel  type  in  his  blacksmith 
shop  at  Nuremberg  in  1480. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


In  his  miniature  clock,  Henlein  in- 
geniously substituted  for  the  pendulum 
a  little  balance  wheel  that  regulated 
the  uncoiling  of  the  escapement 
spring.  This  baby  timepiece  proved 
eminently  practical  and  soon  his 
"portable  clocks"  had  transformed 
Henlein's  smithy  into  the  first  watch 
factory,  filling  orders  that  poured  in 
from  all  parts  of  Europe. 

At  first  all  mechanical  clocks  and 
watches  had  only  an  hour-hand,  simi- 
lar to  the  dial  on  the  later  clepsydras. 
It  was  not  until  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury that  a  minute-hand  was  gener- 
ally added,  and  you  will  look  far  to 


find  a  clock  or  watch  with  a  tiny  dial 
to  mark  the  seconds  prior  to  1800. 

With  all  our  highly  accurate  electric 
clocks,  and  other  ultra-modern  chro- 
nometers of  these  days,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  how  popular  ancient  tim- 
ing devices  still  are.  Most  gardens 
still  have  a  sun-dial,  and  it's  fun  to 
figure  the  hour  from  it  at  different 
seasons  of  the  year.  And  many  a 
cook  relies  implicity  on  a  three-miute 
hour  glass,  as  do  those  business  peo- 
ple who  must  frequently  employ  the 
long-distance  telephone,  and  want  to 
keep  a  check  on  the  high-priced  min- 
utes as  they  talk  over  the  wires. 


WOOL 

The  first  material  to  be  woven  for  clothing  was  wool.  This 
as  we  all  know,  comes  chiefly  from  the  backs  of  sheep,  and  is 
an  animal  product  instead  of  a  vegetable  one.  Just  when  peo- 
ple first  discovered  that  they  could  cut  the  covering  from  the 
sheep  and  make  it  into  clothing,  instead  of  killing  the  sheep 
and  using  the  entire  skin,  is  not  known.  Whenever  it  was, 
it  marked  a  great  advance  in  civilization. 

Wild  sheep  have  short  wool  next  their  bodies,  covered  over 
by  long  hair.  Domestic  sheep  have  been  bred  up  so  that  now 
their  coats  are  all  of  wool.  Wool  is  also  obtained  from  some 
species  of  goats,  and  in  other  lands,  from  camels,  alpacas  and 
llamas. 

Wool  makes  the  warmest  of  garments  and  is  produced  chiefly 
in  the  colder*  climates.  Other  things  being  equal,  the  colder 
the  climate  the  better  the  wool..  That  from  different  parts  of 
the  animal  also  differs  greatly  in  quality.  Sheep  are  kept  for 
their  wool  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  world,  except  in  those  places 
that  are  very  warm. 

Wool,  too,  is  often  mentioned  in  the  Bible. — Junior  Life. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


"AND  NONE  SHALL  MAKE  THEM 
AFRAID" 


(Selected) 


Two  fathers  met  at  lunch  the  other 
day.  Both  were  past  fifty.  Both 
had  just  realized,  with  a  pang  per- 
haps, that  ere  long  their  children — 
their  babies — would  leave  the  home 
nest  forever. 

One  had  fear  written  large  on  his 
face.  It  clutched  him  at  times  almost 
in  death  embrace.  He  gazed  into 
vacant  space,  trying  to  read  the  rid- 
dle of  the  years,  anxious,  concerned, 
disturbed. 

"Why,"  he  said,  almost  in  a  whis- 
per, "my  daughter  will  be  eighteen 
in  March  and  she  hasn't  a  single  set- 
tled interest  in  life!  All  she  can  do 
is  dance  and  have  a  good  time.  She 
— she  thinks  life  is  just  an  extended 
week-end  party! 

"And  Webster,  my  boy,  hasn't 
earned  a  dollar  in  his  whole  twenty 
years!  He  spends  a  dollar  as  if  it 
were  a  leaf  and  he  owned  a  forest  of 
trees!"     He   sighed  wretchedly. 

The  other  had  no  fear  in  his  heart. 
He  faced  the  future  expectantly, 
eagerly,  confidently.  "My  daughter 
baked  a  loaf  of  bread  last  night," 
he  said,  "that  put  her  mother  to 
shame!  You  see,  it's  been  so  long 
since  mother  baked  ....  And  John — 
well,  he  had  saved  $250  before  he  was 
fifteen     years     old.       What     do     you 


suppose  he  did  with  that  money? 
Why,  he  used  it  to  buy  the  engage- 
ment ring  he  gave  Marian  last 
month!" 

A  little  later  I  heard  one  of  the 
men — you  can  guess  who — say: 
"What  every  family  needs  more  than 
it  needs  anything  else  is  just  a  fire- 
place, a  hearth,  around  which  it  can 
gather.  Yes,  sir,  a  fireplace  in  every 
living  room!" 

I  thought  of  that.  What  he  meant 
was  that,  first  of  all,  every  family 
needs  a  hearth,  a  home  of  its  own, 
and  then  the  habit  of  gathering  there 
so  that  it  can,  through  the  long  years, 
experience  the  real  riches  of  the 
fundamental  virtues  it  possesses.  He 
knew  the  truth  of  that  utterance 
made  on  the  hills  of  old  Judea  thou- 
sands of  years  ago:  "They  shall  sit 
every  man  under  his  vine  and  under 
his  fig  tree;  and  none  shall  make 
them   afraid!" 

No  fear  comes  to  those  who  hug  to 
their  hearts  love  of  home  and  all  it 
implies.  Those  who  ignore  it 
through  the  years,  who  seek  a  sub- 
stitute for  home-making,  shall  face 
the  future  with  unconcealed  anxiety. 
Put  the  habit  of  the  hearth  into  the 
hearts  of  those  y,#u  love,  and  none 
shall  make  vou  afraid! 


Half  the  world  is  composed  of  people  who  have  something 
to  say  and  can't,  and  the  other  half  who  have  nothing  to  say 
and  keep  on  saying  it. — Frost. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


EDUCATION  CANNOT  DO" 


(Selected) 


Suggesting  that  a  large  part  of 
the  money  used  for  education  in  this 
country  is  spent  on  the  theory  that 
high  schools,  colleges  and  universities 
are  equipping  students  for  success 
in  specified  business  or  profession, 
the  Chattanooga  Times  declares  that 
it  is  a  fact  that,  outside  of  technical 
schools,  it  is  doubtful  if  the  manage- 
ment of  any  curriculum  could  with 
reason  underwrite  the  future  of  the 
most  proficient  student.  Dr.  Robert  H. 
Hutchins,  president  of  the  University 
of  Chicago,  is  remarked  as  saying, 
quite  recently,  that  "what  education 
cannot  do"  is  to  prepare  men  and 
women  for  "specific  jobs." 

Dr.  Hutchins  is  the  youngest  of  the 
university  presidents;  thirty  years 
old  when  chosen  to  head  the  Chicago 
institution  nine  years  ago.  He  says 
that  all  that  education  can  hope  to 
do  for  students  "is  to  train  their 
minds  so  that  they  can  adjust  them- 
selves to  any  job."  Dr.  Hutchins  ad- 
ministered an  educational  "assembly 
line"  which  turns  out  graduates  in 
the  liberal  arts,  in  medicine,  in  law, 
and  in  a  dozen  fields  touching  business 
and  the  professions  gives  his  opinions 
weight. 

Candidly  Dr.  Hutchins  told  the 
members  of  the  Inland  Press  As- 
sociation that  "the  shadiest  education- 
al ventures  under  respectable  aus- 
pices are  the  schools  of  journalism." 
The  talk  was  made,  it  should  be  un- 
derstood, not  to  a  group  of  people  who 
have  any  quarrel  with  the  Press,  but 
to  an  organization  of  editors  from 
many  of  the  leading  newspapers  of 
the  Middle  West.     He  3aid:  "Schools 


of  Journalism  exist  in  defiance  of 
the  obvious  fact  that  the  best  prep- 
eration  for  journalism  is  a  good  edu~ 
caion;  journalism  itself  can  be  learn- 
ed, if  at  all,  only  by  being  a  journal- 
ist."    This  is  very  generally  admitted 

"Any  lawyer  ten  years  out  of  law 
school  will  admit,  perhaps  ruefully," 
said  the  Times,  "that  this  law  degree 
did  not  make  him  a  lawyer,  and  the 
same  confession  can  be  obtained  from 
the  members  of  any  professional  or 
business  organization.  But  it  does 
not  follow  necessarily  that  a  good 
education  must  avoid  giving  atten- 
tion to  courses  or  lectures  in  journa- 
lism." 

The  Times  indicates  that  the  presi- 
dent of  Chicago  University  is  behind 
the  times  if  he  imagines  that  the  lead- 
ing schools  of  journalism  pretend 
that  their  training  qualifies  a  grad- 
uate to  step  into  any  newspaper  job 
and  handle  it  expertly.  Journalistic 
training  outside  the  city  desk's  lead- 
ing strings  may  be  over-emphasized, 
it  is  declared,  but  a  growing  number 
of  journalism  schools  are  requiring 
for  a  degree  substantially  the  same 
course  of  instruction  followed  by 
candidates  for  the  liberal  arts  de- 
gree. 

The  Times  concludes  that  schools 
within  universities  which  undertake 
arts  to  acquaint  students  with  speci- 
fic problems  dealing  with  journalism, 
public  life,  or  other  "pecific  jobs" 
are  trying  haltingly  to  meet  the  issues 
raised  by  an  age  of  specialization. 
"It  is  doubtless  impossible,"  it  ia 
said,  "to  import  'concrete  situations" 
into    school    curriculums.      But    per- 


14  THE  UPLIFT 

haps    it    is    possible    to    prevent    the  attractive  than  the  specialized  know- 
importation   to    college    campuses    of  ledge    on    which    the    outside    world 
some    of    the    alarms    which    make  places  so  much  emphasis." 
knowledge    for     its     own     sake    less 


PATIENCE  IS  A  VIRTUE 

A  story  is  related  of  Sir  Isaac  Pitman.  Sir  Isaac  was  seated 
at  his  desk  one  day  when  an  office  boy  came  in  and  asked  for 
some  ink.  He  was  told  where  to  get  it,  but  in  reaching  to  the 
self  the  bottle  slipped  and  fell,  breaking  into  several  pieces. 
The  important  lithographic  work  which  Sir  Isaac  had  just 
finished  was  utterly  ruined.  Vigorous  attempts  to  mop  up  the 
ink  failed. 

Then  Sir  Isaac  said:  "Well,  my  lad,  you  have  spoiled  my 
work.      I  shall  have  to  do  it  over  again — only  better." 

The  story  reveals  some  typical  characteristics  of  that  great 
man — his  determination  to  improve  his  previous  efforts,  ready 
forgiveness,  forbearance,  self-control,  and  gentle  demeanor. 

Impatience  unfits  us  for  our  best  efforts.  A  mother  who 
was  busy  sewing  asked  her  daughter  to  thread  a  neddle  for 
her.  The  girl  tried  repeatedly,  but  the  thread  would  not  enter 
the  eye  of  the  needle,  and  the  girl  "went  to  pieces." 

"You  can't  possibly  do  it  now,"  the  mother  said  calmly,  and 
she  threaded  it  herself. 

Loss  of  temper  and  poise  puts  us  into  a  mental  state  of  help- 
lessness. Anger  is  said  to  lend  strength,  but  it  destroyes  our 
power  of  direction.  The  angry  person  speaks  loudly  enough, 
but  he  says  the  wrong  thing  every  time.  The  impatience  tennis 
player  strikes  to  hard  and  without  sufficient  control  of  his 
racket. 

•  A  school  teacher  used  to  say:  "A  pupil  can't  spend  half  his 
energy  raving  over  the  difficulty  of  a  lesson  and  have  enough 
left  properly  to  master  that  lesson,  but  if  he  makes  a  patient 
and  honest  effort  he  cannot  fail  to  derive  some  benefit  as  well 
as  credit  from  his  teacher." 

If  a  thing  cannot  be  accomplished  by  patience,  it  will  fail  even 
more  dismally  when  we  lose  patience. 

In  our  relations  with  other  people,  patience  is  one  of  the 
Christian  virtues.  It  smoothes  the  rough  places,  reduces  dis- 
cord and  petty  strife  to  the  minimum,  and  makes  for  a  lovable 
disposition.     It  is  an  admirable  and  helpful  quality  to  possess. 

— L.  E.  Eubanks. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


SPRINGTIME  AT  VALLEY  FORGE 


By  W.  Henry  Boiler 


Set  like  a  gem  amid  the  rolling 
hills  of  southeastern  Pennsylvania 
lies  Valley  Forge  Park,  camp-site  of 
the  Continental  Army  during  the  long 
winter  of  1777-78.  Approximately 
twenty-four  miles  north  and  west  of 
Philadelphia,  Valley  Forge  is  within 
easy  reach  of  that  city,  and  is  the 
yearly  mecca  for  thousands  of  visitors. 
Spring  has  ever  been  a  joyous  sea- 
son at  Valley  Forge.  With  the  arrival 
of  the  first  warm  breezes  the  snows 
of  winter  recede  from  the  woods  and 
fields,  and  the  Pennsylvania  hills 
take  on  their  blanket  of  emerald 
green!  These  warm  spring  breezes 
meant  to  Washington's  army  the  end 
of  that  "terrible  winter"  of  cold, 
hunger,  suffering  and  despair.  As  we 
journey  today  to  Valley  Forge  we  can 
feel  in  some  small  measure  the  joys 
which  the  arrival  of  spring  must  have 
brought  to  that  devoted  band. 

It  was  on  the  sixth  of  May,  in  the 
year  1778,  that  special  couriers 
brought  to  the  Continental  Army,  still 
encamped,  the  news  of  the  French 
Alliance,  an  event  which  meant  so 
much  to  the  colonies  and  their  defend- 
ers. Early  in  May  the  dogwood  trees 
now  bloom  at  Valley  Forge  Park,  as 
though  to  form  a  living  and  beautiful 
memorial  to  the  new  hope  which 
sprang  high  in  those  ragged  breasts, 
and  a  symbol  of  the  great  country 
which  they  went  on  to  found. 

The  dogwood,  with  its  pink  and 
ivory  blossoms,  each  year  transforms 
the  naturally  beautiful  countryside 
into  a  veritable  fairyland.  This  dog- 
wood display,  which  is  rapidly  becom- 
ing known  throughout  the  country,  us- 


ually reaches  its  height  during  the 
first  or  second  week  in  May.  The  dis- 
play is  nature's  own  as  the  trees  are 
allowed  to  grow  in  their  natural  set- 
tings, rather  than  being  planted  in  a 
formal  planned  design. 

The  dogwood  trees  which  now  bloom 
at  Valley  Forge  are  descendants  of 
those  trees  which  grew  upon  the  land 
before  it  was  purchased  by  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  for  park  purposes. 
It  is  highly  probable  that  dogwood 
trees  bloomed  there  in  that  long  ago 
spring  of  1778,  as  the  dogwood  is  a 
native   shrub   of  Pennsylvania. 

The  pink  and  red  dogwood  trees, 
whose  roseate  blooms  form  such  a 
pleasing  color  pattern  among  those 
whose  blooms  are  white  and  ivory, 
are  however  a  later  addition  to  the 
scene.  Blossoming  trees  of  both 
colors  are  now  lined  thickly  along  the 
drives,  and  scattered  lavishly  through- 
out the  fields  and  woods  of  the  park. 

The  dogwood  is  not  a  very  big  tree 
usually  growing  to  a  height  of  only 
six  to  eight  feet.  The  shape  of  the 
tree  is  so  symmetrical  and  the  blos- 
soms so  profuse  that  from  a  distance 
they  resemble  huge  balls  of  color.  The 
individual  blossoms,  which  grow  in 
clusters,  measure  about  two  inches 
from  tip  to  tip. 

In  the  fields  where  cannon  were  once 
parked,  and  soldiers  once  marched,  the 
dogwood  trees  now  bloom.  Violets 
carpet  the  ground  beneath  the  trees, 
and  dandelions  here  and  there  splash 
golden  yellow  on  the  green  of  the 
grass,  all  in  beautiful  testimonial  of 
the  peace  which  has  for  so  long  blessed 
this  fair  countryside. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


At  the  foot  of  the  hill,  and  close 
beside  Valley  Creek,  which  flows  into 
the  near  by  Schuykill  River,  is  the 
small  stone  building  which  General 
George  Washington  used  as  his  head- 
quarters. Here  again  the  beauties  of 
spring  are  combined  with  the  Amer- 
ican traditions  which  are  embodied  in 
Valley  Forge. 

To  one  side  of  the  headquarters  a 
great  clump  of  bridal  wreath  lends 
the  beauty  of  its  white  flowers  to  the 
scene.  Within  the  doorway  a  small 
dogwood  tree  blooms,  while  climbing 
a  trellis  at  one  side  of  the  house  is  a 
purple  wisteria  vine,  also  in  full 
bloom.  Overhead  bees  drone  to  their 
home  in  the  building's  eaves,  while 
all  about  the  trees  are  putting 
on  their  first  spring  hues  of 
brilliant    green. 

After  Washington's  army  of  11,000 
soldiers  had  arrived  at  Valley  Forge 
in  mid-December,  1777,  Washington 
himself  lived  in  his  canvas  tent  for  al- 
most two  weeks,  unwilling  to  seek 
warmer  quarters  until  his  men  were 
all  provided  for.  When  the  soldiers 
had  all  been  quartered  i»  hastily  con- 
structed log  huts,  the  General  moved 
down  hill  to  the  farmhouse  of  Isaac 
Potts,  a  Quaker  preacher  and  miller. 
Here  he  made  his  winter  headquarters. 

At  Valley  Forge,  Washington  and 
his  troops  fought  one  of  their  hardest 
battles  of  the  campaign  for  independ- 


ence. It  was  a  battle,  not  against 
soldiers  with  gun  in  hand,  but  against 
the  wearying  enemies  of  sickness, 
famine,  winter's  cold  and  discourage- 
ment. 

The  soldiers  were  without  adequate 
clothing  and  many  had  no  shoes. 
Blood  stained  the  snow  as  they  walk- 
ed. Mutiny  and  wholesale  desertion 
threatened  the  little  army,  but  they 
never  came  to  pass.  The  soldiers 
withstood  tremenodus  hardships  and 
came  out  triumphant.  Washington 
throughout  those  errible  days  not  only 
maintained  discipline,  but  gave  his 
men,  through  his  own  example,  both 
courage  and  hardiness. 

By  March  the  weather  was  growing 
milder;  in  April  came  the  first  green 
of  the  trees;  in  May  came  news  of 
the  French  Alliance.  All  of  this  great 
story  seems  epitomized  in  the  blos- 
soming of  the  dogwood  at  Valley 
Forge.  More  than  the  monuments 
and  markers  which  dot  the  camp- 
ground, the  dogwood  and  other  spring 
flowers  seem  t<»  bring  the  blessings 
of  peace  to  the  scene  and  memorialize 
the  great  suffering  and  splendid  cour- 
age of  the  men  who  camped  here  so 
long  ago. 

When  the  dogwood  blooms,  togeth- 
er with  bridal  wreath,  the  wisteria,  the 
azalea,  the  laurel,  the  rhododendron, 
the  dandelions  and  the  violets,  spring 
has  come  once  again  to  Valley  Forge. 


DOUBT 

Tis  doubt  that  gives  the  battle  zest. 

No  grown  up  man  would  choose 
Or  take  the  slightest  interest 

In  games  he  could  not  lose. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


EARLIEST  PICTURES  OF  CHRIST 


By  Dorothy  Fritsch  Bortz 


It  was  a  natural  curiosity  which 
prompted  the  early  converts  to  Chris- 
tianity in  the  first  century  to  ask  of 
the  disciples,  "What  is  He  like?" 
for  no  one  can  be  long  interested  in  a 
person  desiring  to  know  what  that 
person  is  like.  It  is  this  same  devout 
curiosity  which  prompts  twentieth 
century  Christians  today  to  wonder 
whether  there  really  is  in  existence 
anything  approaching  an  actual  like- 
ness of  Christ. 

In  sculpture  we  cannot  hope  to  find 
the  earliest  likenesses  of  Christ  be- 
cause for  the  Christians  in  Rome, 
the  art  of  sculpture  was  too  closely 
associated  with  the  statues  of  the 
pagan  gods  and  goddesses.  Early 
Christians  would  have  deemed  it 
idolatry  to  have  preserved  the  likeness 
of  their  Lord  in  this  pagan  way. 

In  literature  we  have  only  one 
Scriptural  description  of  Christ,  and 
that  is  Saint  John's  vision  of  His 
transfigured  glory  as  told  in  the  first 
chapter  of  Revelation:  "His  head 
and  his  hairs  were  white  like  wool,  as 
white  as  snow;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a 
and  his  hairs  were  while  like  wool,  as 
flame  of  fire  .  .  .  and  his  countenance 
was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his 
strength." 

"It  was  a  wondrous  face,"  says  a 
later  writer.  "It  haunted  John  to  his 
dying  day." 

Perhaps  the  best  known  description 
of  Christ  in  secular  literature  is  the 
so-called  letter  of  Publius  Lentulus, 
which  purported  to  have  been  written 
by  a  Roman  governor  of  Judea  to  the 
Roman  Senate:  N 

"There  appeared  in  these  ohr  days, 


a  Man  of  great  virtue,  named  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  yet  living  amongst  us, 
and  of  the  People  is  accepted  as  a 
Prophet,  but  his  own  Disciples  call 
him  THE  SON  OF  GOD.  He  raiseth 
the  dead,  and  cureth  all  manner  of  dis- 
eases. A  man  of  stature  somewhat 
tall  and  comely,  with  a  very  reverend 
countenance,  such  as  the  beholders 
may  both  love  and  fear.  His  hair, 
of  the  color  of  a  chestnut  full  ripe, 
and  plain  to  his  ears,  but  thence  down- 
wards it  is  more  orient,  curling  and 
waving  about  his  shoulders.  In  the 
midst  of  his  head  is  a  seam  or  parti- 
tion of  his  hair,  after  the  manner  of 
the  Nazarites.  His  forehead  plain  and 
very  delicate.  His  face  without  spot 
or  wrinkle,  beautified  with  a  lovely 
red.  His  nose  and  mouth  so  formed  as 
nothing  can  be  reprehended.  His 
beard  thickish,  in  colour  like  the  hair 
of  his  head,  not  very  long,  but  forked. 
His  eyes  grey,  clear  and  quick  .... 
Pleasant  in  conversation,  mixed  with 
gravity.  It  cannot  be  remembered 
that  any  have  seen  him  laugh.  But 
many  have  seen  him  weep.  In  pro- 
portion of  body  most  excellent.  His 
hands  and  arms  delectable  to  behold. 
In  speaking,  very  temperate,  modest 
and  wise.  A  Man,  for  his  singular 
Beauty  surpassing  the  Children  of 
Men." 

But  even  this  description  has  been 
proved  to  have  been  a  forgery  of  the 
twelfth  century.  Nevertheless,  it  does 
seem  to  picture  Christ  as  we  imagine 
He  would  have  appeared  to  those  peo- 
ple among  whom  He  lived  and  labored. 

In  the  realm  of  portrait  painting  it 
is    generally    believed    that    the    first 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


attempts  at  portraying1  Christ  were 
drawn  upon  the  catacomb  walls  about 
the  middle  of  the  fourth  cenutry,  A. 
D.  350.  It  was  then  that  artists  began 
painting  Christ  with  a  beard  and  with 
long  hair  falling  down  upon  His 
shoulders. 

But  it  remained  for  Thomas  Heaphy, 
the  little  known  British  artist  (1813- 
1873),  to  descend  into  these  dark, 
underground  cemeteries  and  bring  out 
from  their  secret  hiding  places  some 
of  these  early  likenesss  of  Christ.  The 
story  of  Heaphy's  copying  pictures  in 
the  catacombs  is  one  of  the  thrilling 
romance — a  life  work  filled  with  ro- 
mantic adventure. 

As  a  very  small  boy  Heaphy's  im- 
agination was  stirred  by  the  picture 
of  a  very  ancient  portrait  of  our  Lord's 
face  imprinted  on  a  cloth.  The  in- 
scription beneath  it  read:  "The  true 
likeness  of  our  Lord  miraculously 
imprinted  on  the  cloth  as  He  laid  in 
the  sepulchre." 

This  picture  so  inspired  the  lad  that 
one  day,  tucking  a  copybook  under  his 
arm  and  putting  some  silver  into  his 
pockets,  he  started  out  on  a  walking 
tour  to  visit  Rome,  where  the  in- 
scription said  this  cloth  could  be  found. 

He  reached  the  Eternal  City  at  night 
and  went  directly  to  Saint  Peter's, 
but  the  doors  were  locked.  Bright  and 
early  the  next  morning  he  went  back, 
seeking  in  vain  for  his  picture.  No  one 
knew  anything  about  it.  Finally,  a 
bishop  happened  by,  and  noticing  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  lad,  inquired  his 
mission. 

"The  Veronica  cloth?"  the  bishop 
smiled.  "Certainly  it  is  here — safely 
deposited  in  the  sacristy  over  the 
image  of  Saint  Veronica.  But  it  can 
be  seen  only  by  the  Holy  Father  and 
two  other  members  of  the  priesthood. 


And  then  on  only  one  day  of  the  year 
— Palm  Sunday — after  ablutions  and 
communion." 

In  his  ignorance,  the  eager  lad  pull- 
ed a  piece  of  silver  out  of  his  pocket 
and  offered  it  to  the  bishop. 

"My  dear  boy,"  said  the  kindly  ec- 
celesiastic,  "I  am  very  sori'y,  but 
I  can  do  nothing  for  you." 

It  was  a  greatly  disappointed  lad 
who  turned  his  footsteps  homeward, 
but  evidently  one  who  was  not  to  be 
thwarted,  for  later  evidence  shows 
that  on  subsequent  trips  to  Rome, 
Heaphy  did  succeed  in  copying  this 
famous  Veronica  cloth  portrait  and 
others  similar  to  it. 

But  that  part  of  Thomas  Heaphy's 
life  work  which  fascinates  us  most  is 
his  experiences  in  the  catacombs  while 
copying  these  early  likenesses  of 
Christ.  It  was  Heaphy's  good  fortune 
to  enter  these  underground  cemeteries 
at  a  time  when  they  were  just  being 
reopened  and  explored.  In  this  way 
he  was  enabled  to  sketch  and  copy  the 
wall  paintings  while  they  were  still 
fresh  and  undamaged  by  dampness 
and  the  smoke  of  many  lamps  and 
tapers.  But  the  real  romance  of 
Heaphy's  work  lies  in  the  fact  that 
many  of  the  valuable  pictures  which 
he  sketched  then  have  since  faded — 
and  except  for  his  copies,  would  be 
lost  to  Christiantiy  forever! 

Heaphy's  task  of  copying  in  the 
catacombs  was  one  fraught  with  all 
manner  of  obstacles.  In  the  first 
place,  he  found  it  an  almost  Herculean 
labor  to  gain  permission  to  enter  these 
underground  passages.  For  several 
months  he  tramped  the  streets  of 
Rome  under  a  blistering  sun,  seeking 
one  dignitary  after  another.  Finally, 
he  was  directed  to  the  attic  apart- 
ments  of  the   Major-Duomo.   the   In- 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


spector  of  Apostolic  Palaces,  where 
Heaphy  was  graciously  received  by 
the  fat,  baldheaded,  barefooted  official 
himself.  But  he  could  do  nothing  for 
Heaphy. 

"Is  there  no  regular  official,  then, 
from  whom  I  can  secure  this  permis- 
sion?" the  artist  entreated  in  despera- 
tion. 

"Yes,  certainly.  I'm  the  proper  of- 
ficial, but  I  can't  do  it!" 

And  the  fat,  jovial  fellow  chuckled 
and  closed  the  door. 

After  several  more  weeks  of  fruit- 
less searching,  Heaphy  at  last  appeal- 
ed to  the  cardinal.  This  dignitary 
received  him  kindly  and  promised  him 
the  docket  of  permission  within  three 
days'  time.  When  it  arrived,  Heaphy 
found  the  signature  of  the  baldheaded, 
barefooted  Major-Duomo  the  most 
conspicuous  of  them  all! 

At  last  the  artist  was  ready  to  enter 
the  catacombs,  but  first  of  all  he  had 
to  buy  his  entrance  from  the  guard 
with  much  silver.  And  then,  after 
having  sketched  for  several  days  in 
one  range '  of  the  catacombs,  Heaphy 
was  informed  by  a  kind  friend  that 
as  yet  the  guard  had  not  shown  him 
the  most  ancient  part  of  that  under- 
ground cemetery!  Imagine  Heaphy 's 
wrath  upon  hearing  this,  for  his  stay 
m  Rome  was  at  an  end.  He  must  leave 
the  city  the  next  day! 

Heaphy  suddenly  realized  that  the 
most  important  part  of  his  work  yet 
remained  to  be  done,  and  that  meant 
sketch  all  night  or  be  defeated.  So 
with  renewed  determination  he  bribed 
the  guard  to  let  him  go  down  into  the 
dark,  subterranean  mazes  and  to  re- 
main there  until  morning.  And  then 
with  candles,  matches,  and  copy-book, 
Heaphy  descended  eighty  feet  under- 
ground to  begin  his  dangerous  task. 


First  of  all  he  made  detailed  notes 
of  the  twisting,  winding  route  for  one 
false  turn  in  any  one  of  the  galleries 
would  have  meant  losing  his  way — 
and  certain  death!  After  being  as- 
sured of  his  ability  to  find  his  way 
back  to  the  entrance,  he  settled  down 
to  the  long  task  of  coyping  three  old 
pictures. 

Two  he  completed  successfully,  but 
as  he  began  the  third  he  realized  that 
it  would  be  a  choice  between  the 
candle  to  light  his  way  back,  or  the 
candle  to  finish  the  most  important 
picture.  He  choose  the  latter,  and 
finished  the  picture  within  one-half 
inch  of  the  candle! 

"The  perils  I  encountered  during 
this  night  in  the  catacombs  in  total 
darkness,  and  the  difficulties  I  had 
to  surmount  in  finding  my  way  out,  I 
must,  however,  leave  to  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  readers,"  Heaphy  wrote 
in  describing  this  thrilling  experience. 

One  of  the  most  important  pictures 
of  Christ  which  Heaphy  copied  came 
from  the  catacomb  of  Saint  Callixtus. 
Of  this  picture,  showing  the  full  face 
view  of  Christ,  an  artist  friend  of 
Heaphy's  said: 

"It  is  the  loveliest  of  all  the  remem- 
brances of  our  Lord,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  divinest  and  most  human  of 
them  all." 

The  original  picture  is  life-size  and 
appears  to  have  been  done  in  color. 
When  Heaphy  copied  it,  it  was  still 
fresh  and  unimpaired,  but  today  only 
a  dim  outline  of  the  beautiful  face 
remains. 

The  other  picture  which  Heaphy 
copied  in  the  catacomb  of  Saints  Nereo 
and  Achilleo  shows  the  face  of  Christ 
in  profile  and  only  one  shoulder.  The 
peculiar  feature  about  this  picture 
is  that  Heaphy  found  it  on  the  ceiling 


20  THE  UPLIFT 

of  one  of  the  family  vaults.     It  is  be-  In  1873  death  put  an  end  to  what  has 

lieved  that  instead  of  laying  a  cloth,  been   called   "perhaps    the   most   fas- 

with  Christ's  face  drawn  on  it,  over  cinating  study  a  man  ever  undertook," 

each   dead   body   in   the   chamber — as  For  it  is  to  Thomas  Heaphy  and  to 

the  early  Christians  were  wont  to  do  his  perseverance  in  carrying  out  what 

— the   artist   painted   this    picture   of  he  considered  an  almost  sacred  duty 

Christ  on  the  ceiling,  thereby  covering  that   Christianity  owes  the  preserva- 

over  all  the  dead  in  the  room  with  one  tion   of   these   important   early   cata- 

likeness.  comb  likenesses  of  our  Lord. 


IF  CHINA  COULD  WIN 

Japan  has  been  forced  to  throw  heavy  reinforcements  into 
China  and  during  the  past  few  days  appears  to  have  made 
some  additional  headway  against  the  stubborn  and  gallant 
Chinese,  who  for  weeks  now  have  astonished  military  men 
by  effectiveness  of  their  resistance  to  the  invaders. 

Unrest  is  reported  growing  in  Japan,  where  the  "restoration 
of  order"  in  China  is  turning  out  to  be  a  most  costly  business 
and  Japan  must  win  quickly  or  not  win  at  all.  Every  time  one 
Chinese  army  is  reported  practically  destroyed  it  seems  that 
a  new  one  arises  out  of  the  four  hundred  millions. 

There  is  more  of  interest  in  this  undeclared  war  for  Amer- 
icans than  mere  sympathy  for  the  "under  dog"  or  a  widespread 
belief  that  China  is  being  unjustly  invaded  by  a  nation  mad 
with  greed  for  power.  The  outcome  may  mean  billions  for  the 
American  taxpayers.  If  Japan  wins  over  China  then  this  na- 
tion will  go  on  spending  billions  to  keep  its  naval  armament  a 
few  steps  ahead  of  that  of  a  powerful  Nippon.  But  if  Japan 
should  be  defeated  in  China  the  Japanese  people  will  be  so  fed 
up  with  sacrifice  to  the  ambitions  of  haughty  warlords  that 
they  will  rebel  against  the  oppressive  expense.  They  have 
been  told  that  the  Chinese  would  have  to  bear  all  the  cost  of 
the  war.  But  if  Japan  loses  the  Japanese  people  will  have  to 
pay  for  this  war  and  won't  be  able  to  increase  armament  for 
other  conquests. 

And  here  is  where  the  expectant  interest  of  the  American 
people  comes  in.  If  Japan  is  checked  in  its  armament  splurge 
the  United  States  can  afford  to  let  down  in  its  efforts,  the 
mightiest  yet  put  forth  since  the  nation  was  born.  A  victorious 
China  would  be  no  threat  to  the  United  States.  But  a  vic- 
torious Japan  would  cost  us  more  billions  for  armament. 

— Lexington  Dispatch. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


THE  EVENING  OF  A  WONDERFUL 


(Selected) 


Not  once  in  a  hundred  years  comes 
there  a  day  as  April  29,  1938,  when  the 
action  of  the  General  Conference  in 
Birmingham,  Alabama,  made  one 
American  Methodism.  This  is  the 
largest  group  of  the  followers  of  the 
Nazarene  that  ever  united  at  any 
•one  time  in  any  one  land.  What  might 
eight  million  devoted  followers  of  the 
Christ  do  for  the  saving  of  a  dis- 
traught and  disturbed  world!  Not 
all  of  these  Methodists  are  even  res- 
pectable and  decent  citizens  much 
less  men  and  women  who  are  willing 
to  let  Jesus  have  a  chance  in  then- 
lives,  but  they  are  perhaps  as  good 
as  the  Christ  has  ever  known  in  the 
larger  groups  of  his  followers. 

What  thrilling  hours  those  at  the 
close  of  Unification  Day  in  Birming- 
ham! Dr.  J.  H.  Straughn,  fraternal 
messenger  from  the  Methodist  Pro- 
testant Church,  and  Bishop  Edwin 
H.  Hughes,  messenger  from  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  were  in  their 
most  charming  mood  and  they  brought 
messages  that  will  long  be  remem- 
bered and  talked  of  to  children  and 
children's  children. 

Following  the  vote  of  the  afternoon 
that  vast  crowd  assembled  in  the  even- 
ing with  a  vivid  sense  of  victory  and 
coming  conquest.  All  thoughtful  fol- 
lowers of  Wesley  were  mindful  of  the 
two  centuries  gone  and  they  rejoiced 
to  face  the  future  with  a  new  sense 
of  fellowship  and  brotherhood.  We 
were  all  Methodists  together  with 
Tnany    eager   to    do    something    more 


than  ever  before  in  spreading  scrip- 
tural holiness  over  these  lands  and 
beyond  the  seas.  It  seemed  that  J. 
H.  Straughn  and  Edwin  Holt  Hughes 
were  messengers  sent  from  God  to 
cheer  us  on  at  the  close  of  this  epochal 
day.  We  dreamed  dreams  and  saw 
visions  of  the  coming  decades  as 
united  Methodism  moved  to  the  con- 
quest. How  that  congregation  did 
sing!  And  all  about  through  the  crowd 
as  these  men  of  God  talked  were  those 
who  almost  unconsciously  reached  for 
their  handkerchiefs  to  brush  away  the 
tears  of  joy.  All  felt  that  this  was 
indeed  the  climax  of  an  almost  perfect 
day  in  Methodist  annals. 

For  this  Methodist  preacher  who 
for  thirty  years  since  Thomas  Hamil- 
ton Lewis,  the  Methodist  Protestant 
prophet  of  Methodist  union,  stirred 
new  visions  in  his  soul,  it  was  indeed 
a  rare  privilege  to  watch  from  the 
press  gallery  the  achievements  of  this 
glorious  day.  Better  stil,  is  it  to  have 
had  some  little  part  for  the  past  fif- 
teen years  in  making  possible  the 
favorable  conditions  for  real  union  in 
North  Carolina.  Perhaps  we  Meth- 
odists are  better  favored  in  this  re- 
spect than  the  people  of  any  other 
state.  Surely  we  will  give  our  youth 
and  every  forward  looking  person 
among  us  a  chance  to  count  for  more 
than  ever  before.  The  challenge  that 
went  out  from  Birmingham  on  April 
29  is  a  call  to  the  world.  This  is  in- 
deed our  Aldersgate  for  real  con- 
quest. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


SUSANNAH  WESLEY,  A  GREAT 


i 


EACHER 


By  Harriet  Hobson 


Susannah  Wesley  stands  out  among 
the  women  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
as  might  a  lofty  pine,  lift- 
ing its  top  heavenward,  high  above 
the  trees  of  the  surrounding  forest. 
A  woman  who  would  be  recognized 
today  as  an  advanced  and  enlightened 
teacher,  the  mother  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley  lived  her  span  of  life 
more  two  centuries  ago,  and  was  un- 
known save  to  the  poor  of  her  hus- 
band's parish  and  to  the  members  of 
her  own  family.  She  belonged  to 
no  clubs,  did  not  travel;  but  her  writ- 
ings are  classics,  and  she  ranks  with 
the  world's  greatest  authorities  upon 
the  wisest  and  sanest  methods  for 
rearing  and  educating  children. 

How  she  blazed  a  new  trail  along 
educational  lines;  how  and  where  she 
sought  and  found  the  light  and  the  wis- 
dom and  the  courage  to  accomplish 
the  seemingly  impossible  tasks  that 
confronted  her,  is  a  splendid  saga 
of  the  courage  that  is  the  realization  of 
faith,  and  the  soaring  faith  that  is  the 
supreme  courage.  Her  methods  were 
her  own;  how  they  worked  in  active 
operation,  the  lives  of  her  sons,  John 
and  Charles  Wesley,  have  recorded 
upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the 
world. 

Mrs.  Wesley  was  the  daughter  of 
one  scholar  and  the  wife  of  another. 
Education  and  high  thinking  were  as 
much  a  part  of  her  daily  life  as 
breathing.  When  many  children  came 
crowding  into  her  home,  she  accepted 
each  one  as  a  special  gift  from  God, 
and    determined    that    her    sons    and 


daughters  should  receive  the  physical, 
mental,  and  religious  training  that 
would  fit  them  for  worth-while  living, 
and  prepare  them  to  fill  any  position 
they  might  be  called  to  occupy,  no 
matter  how  high  or  difficult  it  might 
be. 

Nineteen  children  came  to  Susannah 
Wesley  in  twenty-one  years,  and  of 
these  she  brought  ten  to  a  splendid 
maturity.  The  story  of  her  life,  and 
her  own  writings  reveal  that  she  ac- 
complished the  seemingly  impossible 
task  she  set  herself,  because  she  was 
a  praying  woman.  She  had  no  books 
on  child  training;  she  had  not  been 
brought  up  to  be  a  teacher.  With 
empty  hands  she  turned  to  God,  ask- 
ing for  strength  and  wisdom  for  the 
herculean  task  of  rearing  and  educa- 
ting her  children.  She  felt  that  her 
prayers  were  heard  and  that  they 
would  be  answered  as  her  needs  de- 
manded, and  calm,  serene,  poised  and 
sure,  she  went  to  her  daily  tasks  with 
a  faith  that  never  wavered. 

Mrs.  Wesley  believed  that  "if  the 
shaft  of  the  column  is  to  point  to  the 
skies,  the  base  resting  upon  the  earth 
must  not  be  neglected."  She  cherished 
her  children's  souls,  but  she  also  look- 
ed after  their  bodily  needs.  She  writes 
that  she  started  training  her  babies 
when  they  were  two  days  old.  From 
that  age  they  were  fed  by  the  clock, 
and  laid  in  their  cribs  at  the  same 
hours  each  day.  Once  tucked  in,  they 
were  left  to  sleep  or  not  as  they 
pleased.  At  seven  each  evening,  her 
brood    was    prepared    for    the    night; 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


small  ailments  were  ministered  to; 
tiny  troubles  were  talked  over  and 
straightened  out;  prayers  were  said, 
then  each  little  Wesley  crawled  into 
bed,  was  tucked  in,  the  candles  were 
extinguished,  and  there  was  quiet  and 
peace  in  the  home  until  the  next  dawn. 

In  the  little  Wesley  rectory  spiritu- 
ality filled  the  family  life  with  frag- 
rance. Before  her  children  could 
speak,  they  were  taught  to  bow  their 
tiny  heads  at  prayers  and  when  the 
blessing  was  said  at  meals.  To  them 
Sunday  was  a  holy  and  beautiful  day 
of  peace,  and  their  father's  small 
church  a  sacred  spot  where  thoughts 
and  voices-  were  stilled. 

To  Susannah  Wesley  her  family 
circle  was  a  small  world,  and  she  made 
each  of  her  children  realize  that  he 
held  an  important  place  in  the  world, 
and  that  to  fill  its  position  wisely  and 
well,  he  must  learn  obediance  to 
superiors,  and  show  kindness,  cour- 
tesy and  justice  to  every  one.  Her 
few  rules  were  rigidly  enforced,  and 
as  a  result,  her  children  had  no  "com- 
pany manners,"  but  were  sincere, 
gracious,  thoughtful  of  others,  and 
courteous  at  all  times.  She  had  a 
psychology  of  her  own  that  fits  in 
perfectly  with  the  wisdom  and  science 
of  today.  She  said  it  was  easier  to  will 
a  smile  to  the  lips  than  a  frown  to 
the  brow;  that  it  required  less  effort 
to  will  a  firm  "no"  to  temptation,  than 
it  did  to  say  "yes."  Out  of  this 
phychology  she  had  found  in  her  heart, 
Susannah  Wesley  gave  to  her  children 
the  priceless  gift  of  trained  wills. 
Then  when  their  young  minds  ma- 
tured to  where  intellect  took  charge, 
they  possessed  the  ability  to  will  to 
learn — to  will  to  choose  the  higher 
things — the  will  to  turn  aside  from  the 
folly    of    the    moment,    to    grasp    the 


principles  that  form  the  basic  stones 
of  worth-while  living. 

Mrs.  Wesley  regarded  the  spirit  of 
a  child  as  something  divinely  sacred 
and  precious,  and  not  only  did  she 
cherish  it  in  every  way,  but  she 
taught  each  child  how  to  keep  this 
inner  self  in  the  ascendency. 

The  Wesley  young  people  ran  and 
leaped  and  romped  and  played  in  the 
open,  for  both  parents  recognized  the 
value  of  exercise  and  fresh  air.  The 
children  were  allowed  no  games  that 
interfered  with  their  highest  mental 
and  spiritual  development.  Mrs.  Wes- 
ley taught  them: 

"Whatever  weakens  your  reason,  im- 
pairs the  tenderness  of  your  con- 
science, obscures  your  sense  of  God, 
or  takes  off  the  relish  of  spiritual 
things;  in  short,  whatever  increases 
the  strength  of  your  body  over  your 
mind, — that  thing  is  a  sin  to  you,  how- 
ever innocent  it  may  be  in  itself." 

Mrs.  Wesley's  ideas  of  teaching 
were  as  modern  as  tomorrow.  Until 
her  children  were  five  years  of  age 
they  ran  and  played  and  had  a  few 
small  tasks  about  the  home.  The 
day  after  their  fifth  birthday  was  cele- 
brated, they  were  called  into  the  school 
room  at  nine  in  the  morning,  and  were 
taught  the  alphabet  in  one  day.  This 
amazing  woman  did  not  use  either 
readers  or  spelling  books  with  her 
pupils.  The  second  day  in  school  the 
small  student  was  started  reading  with 
the  beautiful  verse.  "In  the  beginning 
God  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth." 
This  method  gave  the  child  the  roll- 
ing splendor  of  beautiful  words,  ex- 
quisite literary  form,  and  great 
spiritual  truths,  all  in  one.  In  Mrs, 
Wesley's  plan  there  was  nothing  to 
unlearn.  Not  one  word  was  wasted; 
each  sentence  bore  truth  with  it,  was 


THE  UPLIFT 


positive,  and  gave  the  pupil  something 
he  could  use  so  long  as  his  mind 
functioned. 

The  little  home  school  opened  at 
nine  each  morning  and  the  lesson 
hours  lasted  until  noon,  to  be  resumed 
at  two  in  the,  afternoon,  and  end  at 
six.  Nothing  was  allowed  to  inter- 
fere with  those  hours  of  study.  Mrs. 
Wesley  wrote  in  later  years:  "It  is 
almost  incredible  what  a  child  may  be 
taught  in  a  quarter  of  a  year  by  vig- 
orous application,  if  they  have  but 
tolerable  capacity  and  good  health. 
Every  one  of  my  children  could  read 
better  in  that  time  than  most  of  wo- 
men can  so  long  as  they  live." 

This  great  mother  had  seen  the 
grave  close  over  nine  of  her  children, 
and  to  those  that  were  left  she  gave 
a  care  and  devotion  that  lasted  until 
her  own  death.  She  writes:  "I  take 
such  a  proportion  of  time  as  I  can  best 
spare  every  night  and  discuss  with 
each  child  by  itself,  some  subject  that 
relates  to  its  own  principal  concern." 
This  beautiful  custom  brought  the 
mother  and  children  very  close  to 
each  other.  So  close,  that  when  he 
was  a  mature  man,  and  well  acquaint- 
ed with  grief,  John  Wesley  wrote  ask- 
ing that  she  would  give  him  again, 
his  "holy  hour  with  her,"  that  they 
might  find  a  solution  to  a  problem  that 
had  arisen  in  his  life.  In  her  reply, 
telling  him  his  hour  was  his,  she 
called  her  famous  son  "her  child  of  her 


tenderest  love;  her  friend  in  whom  she 
ever  found  inexpressible  joy  and  de- 
light." 

Susannah  Wesley  was  great  as  a 
wife  and  as  a  mother  and  teacher. 
She  was  greatest  as  a  woman  who 
recognized  and  accepted  the  work  in- 
trusted to  her,  then  found  the  cour- 
age and  wisdom  to  carry  it  through 
the  years  to  a  glorious  conclusion.  Her 
simple  words,  written  not  long  before 
her  death,  reveal  her  as  she  was,  and 
make  her  akin  to  all  women  of  all 
time: 

"The  care  and  education  of  so  many 
children  created  abundance  of  trouble, 
and  perpetually  kept  the  mind  em- 
ployed as  well  as  the  heart  and  the 
body,  yet,  I  consider  it  no  small  honor 
to  have  been  intrusted  with  the  care 
of  so  many  souls.  And  if  that  trust 
has  but  been  managed  with  prudence 
and  integrity,  the  harvest  will  abun- 
dantly recompense  the  toil  and  the 
weariness  of  the  seed-time.  I  pray- 
now,  as  I  prayed  when  I  was  a  youngr 
mother,  that  I  may  be  so  true  to  the 
trust  given  me  that  I  may  stand  forth 
at  the  last  day  and  say — humbly  and 
yet,  with  truth — 'Lord,  here  are  the 
children  which  Thou  has  given  me, 
of  whom  I  have  lost  none  by  my  ill 
example  nor  by  neglecting  to  instil  in- 
to their  minds — in  their  early  years, 
Thy  principles  and  Thy  true  religion 
and  Thy  true  virtues." 


Whenever  a  full  mind  meets  an  empty  one  it  is  a  call  to  teach 
and  not  to  scoff;  when  refinement  encounters  roughness  it  is  a 
call  to  influence  not  to  shun ;  when  a  higher  nature  comes  in 
contract  with  a  lower  one,  it  is  a  call  to  lift  up  and  not  to 
thrust  down. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


26 


By  Lois  Snelling 


A  missionary  to  the  Belgian  Congo 
tells  of  a  means  of  suppling  the  na- 
tives of  his  district  with  medicine  to 
allay  the  fevers  which  are  so  pre- 
valent in  the  tropics.  These  people 
are  too  poor  to  buy  quinine  in  the 
finished  form  that  the  apothecary 
sells,  so  the  missionaries  have  taught 
them  to  "raise  their  own."  In  little 
baskets  they  plant  the  seeds  of  the 
cinchona  tree,  and  when  the  young 
plants  are  large  enough  they  are 
transplanted  into  the  ground,  basket 
and  all.  It  is  the  bark  of  the  cin- 
chona tree  from  which  quinine  is  ex- 
tracted, but  the  bark  of  a  very  young 
tree  is  negligible.  So  while  these 
fever-wrecked  nurserymen  wait  for 
their  plants  to  mature,  they  use  the 
leaves  as  a  substitute.  A  bitter  tea 
is  brewed  by  boiling  the  leaves. 

It  was  a  boon  to  ailing  mankind 
"when  the  merits  of  cinchona  bark  were 
discovered  by  white  men  in  Peru 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
Doubtless  the  Indians  of  that  country 
had  used  the  bark  for  medical  pur- 
poses for  centuries,  and  as  was  true 
with  so  many  of  our  present  day 
remedies,  the  white  man  learned  of  its 
powers  from  the  aborigines.  We  are 
indebted  to  a  Spanish  lady,  the  Coun- 
tess of  Chinchon,  for  the  introduction 
of  the  medicine  into  Europe,  The 
Countess  was  the  wife  of  the  Governor 
of  Peru,  and  having  been  cured  of  a 
fever  through  the  use  of  the  bark  she 
wished  others  to  profit  from  its  bene- 
fical  results.  Hence,  in  1639  some  of 
the  bark  was  taken  back  to  Spain 
and  distributed  there.  The  cinchona 
hark  is  known  by  various  names,  be- 


ing associated  with  different  people  in 
different  countries.  The  Indians  of 
Peru,  for  instance,  called  the  tree 
kina,  and  it  is  probably  from  this 
source  that  the  terms  china  bartc 
and  quina  bark  are  derived.  The  most 
common  names  are  Peruvian  bark  and 
chinchon  bark,  the  reason  for  such 
names  being  obvious.  Because  of  the 
Countess  of  Chinchon,  the  drug  was 
also  called  Countess'  powder.  A 
Spanish  cardinal  also  lent  his  name 
to  the  newly-discovered  medicine,  and 
it  was  referred  to  as  Cardinal  de 
Lugo's  powder.  Another  popular 
term  was  Jesuits'  bark.  The  Jesuit 
missionaries  from  Spain,  working  in 
South  America,  were  delighted  with 
the  results  obtained  from  the  use  of 
cinchona  bark.  Following  the  example 
of  the  governor's  wife,  they  trans- 
planted it  to  the  home  country  and 
distributed  it  through  their  stations 
there.  The  cardinal  was  particularly 
active  in  its  recommendation  and  dis- 
tribution, so  it  acquired  his  name. 

The  use  of  cinchona  bark  in  Europe 
appears  to  have  died  out  after  a  num- 
ber of  years,  but  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century  it  returned 
with  increased  popularity.  The  re- 
vival occurred  in  England  through  the 
efforts  of  an  apothecary  by  the  name 
of  Robert  Talbot.  In  1678  Talbot  was 
appointed  physician  in  ordinary,  and 
was  knighted  by  Charles  II.  The  fol- 
lowing year  the  apothecary  rewarded 
his  sovereign  for  the  favor,  by  curing 
.him  of  a  certain  fever  through  the 
use  of  cinchona  bark.  In  the  same 
year  he  cured  many  patients  of  high 
rank  on  the  Continent,  including  the 


26 


THE   UPLIFT 


Dauphin  of  France.  So  impressed  was 
Louis  XIV,  father  of  the  Dauphin, 
that  he  bartered  with  the  Englishman 
for  the  secret  of  his  bitter  drug.  His 
success  in  acquiring  the  formula  as- 
sured cinchona  bark  a  permanent  place 
on   Europeon  medicine  shelves. 

While  the  bark  from  the  trees  in 
South  America  was  being  imported 
into  European  countries  during  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries, 
it  was  not  until  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  that  any  effort  was 
made  at  growing  the  trees.  It  was 
in  1848  that  an  experimenter  by  the 
name  of  Weddell  planted  cinchona 
seeds,  and  seedling  plants  went  into 
the  Jardin  des  Plantes  in  Paris.  From 
the  botanical  gardens  they  found  their 
way  to  Algiers  in  1850  and  two  years 
later  they  were  being  grown  in  Java. 

The  alkaloids  contained  in  chinchona 
bark  were  not  discovered  until  early 


in  the  nintennth  century,  but  with 
their  discovery  a  new  era  was  con- 
stituted in  the  history  of  medicine. 
There  were  several  of  these  alkadoids, 
quinine  being  by  far  the  most  impor- 
tant. Second  in  importance  is  cin- 
chonine,  which  is  similar  to  quinine 
but  less  powerful  in  its  effects.  Cin- 
chonine  is  a  while  crystalline  sub- 
stance, having  neither  odor  nor  taste. 
It  does,  however,  leave  a  bitter  after- 
taste in  the  mouth. 

The  chinchona  tree  is  evergreen, 
with  laurel-like  leaves.  Its  fragrant 
flowers  grow  in  clusters,  similiar  in 
appearance  to  the  lilac  and  privet, 
and  are  white,  rose,  or  purplish  in 
color.  When  a  tree  is  felled  it  is  cat 
as  close  to  the  root  as  possible,  so  that 
none  of  the  bark  may  be  lost.  When 
the  bark  is  stripped  from  the  trunk, 
carefully  dried,  and  packed,  it  is  ready 
for  shipment. 


FISHERMEN'S  PATRON  SAINT 

Chapala,  the  largest  of  Mexico's  lakes,  in  the  state  of  Jaliscor 
is  a  seventy-mile-long  inland  sea,  twenty  miles  wide.  Its 
climate  is  that  of  a  perpetual  Indian  Summer,  which  attracts 
throngs  of  visitors  to  a  popular  resort  on  its  shores,  known 
as  the  Mexican  Riviera.  If  one  canoes  around  the  lake  the 
suggestion  is  always  made  that  it  would  be  well  to  take  an  In- 
dian to  do  the  paddling  because  storms  are  apt  to  come  up  at  a 
moment's  notice. 

This  is  a  winter  haven  for  northern  wild  fowl  that  migrate 
here  by  the  thousands,  in  infinite  variety.  The  lake  shore  is 
dotted  with  tiny  Indian  fishing  villages  whose  inhabitants  catch 
the  fish,  which  are  extremely  plentiful,  in  nets  ranging  from 
twenty  to  three  hundred  feet  in  length.  Their  strange  native 
craft  show  early  oriental  influence.  In  the  town  of  Chapala 
itself  there  is  a  pretty  little  church  with  a  double  spire  con- 
taining an  image  of  the  fishermen's  patron  saint  to  whom  they 
pray  for  a  heavy  catch  and  a  safe  return. — Beatrice  Warren. 


THE   UPLIFT 


27 


The  Misses  Evelyn  Goode,  Laura 
Morrison  and  Mariana  Nicholson,  all 
of  Statesville,  were  visitors  at  the 
School  last  Friday  afternoon.  They 
spent  quite  some  time  in  going  through 
the  various  departments. 


Miss  Evelyn  Page,  of  Danbury, 
Superintendent  of  Public  Welfare  of 
Stokes  County,  visited  The  Uplift  office 
last  Tuesday  afternoon.  She  was,  ac- 
companied by  Mrs.  Tom  Duggins,  also 
of  Danbury,  whose  son  was  admitted 
to  the  School  the  same  day. 


Mrs.  Mabel  H.  Hargett,  girls'  com- 
missioner of  the  city  of  High  Point, 
visited  the  School  last  Thursday  after- 
noon. This  visit  was  for  the  purpose 
of  taking  Donald  Britt,  of  Cottage 
No.  8,  back  home  for  medical  treat- 
ment. Don  will  return  to  the  School 
in  a  short  time. 


Mr.  L.  C.  Williams,  Superintendent 
of  Public  Welfare  of  Alamance  Coun- 
ty, and  Miss  Edna  Fetter,  a  case  work- 
er in  that  department,  visited  the 
School  last  Monday  afternoon.  They 
visited  The  Uplift  office  and  other  de- 
partments in  the  Swink-Benson  Tardes 
Building,  and  were  very  enthusiastic 
in  expressing  their  pleasure  in  see- 
ing how  the  work  of  the  School  is  be- 
ing carried  on. 


at  The  Uplift  office  last  Monday.  For 
several  years  past  Paul  has  been  in 
the  United  States  Army.  He  was 
stationed  at  Fort  Bragg,  N.  C,  for  a 
while,  and  for  the  past  two  years  has 
been  at  Fort  McClellan,  Alabama,  ser- 
ving as  trumpet  and  cornet  instructor 
in  the  Fourth  C.  A.  Band  School.  He 
tells  us  that  he  likes  his  work  very 
much,  and  was  expecting  to  return  in 
about  a  week.  He  is  spending  a  two 
weeks'  furlough  with  his  parents  in 
China  Grove.  Paul  made  many  friends 
during  the  time  he  was  a  member  of 
the  School  staff,  and  they  were  all 
glad  to  see  him  and  to  learn  that  he 
is  doing  so  well  in  the  employ  of 
"Uncle  Sam." 


Mr.    Paul    Owensby,    who    was    our 
band  director  several  years  ago  called 


Jay  Lambert,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  6,  who  has  been  away  from  the 
School  since  1925,  spent  last  Monday 
with  friends  here.  For  several  years 
Jay  has  been  assistant  steward  aboard 
vessels  of  the  American  Merchant 
Marine  Lines,  and  has  recently  re- 
turned from  a  trip  to  South  Africa. 
Since  returning  to  the  United  States, 
Jay  has  been  visiting  his  sister  in 
Kannapolis,  and  said  he  just  could  not 
pass  up  the  opportunity  to  come  down 
to  the  School  and  talk  over  old  times 
with  his  boyhood  friends. 

Since  entering  the  merchant  marine 
service  Jay  has  visited  practically  all 
the  principal  seaports  of  the  world, 
and  has  had  many  interesting  ex- 
periences. He  says  he  is  going  to  give 
up  the  sea  if  he  can  find  some  other 
suitable  mployment,  but  if  not,  he'll 
try  to  sign  up  for  a  trip  to  India. 

Jay  is  now  twenty-eight  years  old 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  has  developed  into  a  very  nice 
young  man.  In  talking  with  officials 
of  the  School  he  made  the  statement 
that  some  of  the  happiest  years  of  his 
life  were  spent  right  here  at  the  Jack- 
son Training  School,  and  that  he  would 
always  be  thankful  for  what  the  in- 
stitution had  done  for  him. 


Rev.  L.  C.  Baumgarner,  pastor  of 
St.  Andrews  Lutheran  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday  after- 
noon. For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he 
read  part  of  the  first  chapter  of 
Ephesians,  and  in  his  talk  to  the  boys, 
he  called  special  attention  to  the  7th 
verse:  "In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of 
sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace." 

This  message  from  the  Gospel,  said 
Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner,  was  a  call  from 
a  needy  world.  Men  had  been  crying 
out  for  forgiveness.  Conscience  has 
always  been  troubling  men.  They  can- 
not find  peace  until  they  put  their 
trust  in  Jesus  Christ.  The  man  who 
really  knows  what  peace  and  hope  is, 
is  the  one  who  follows  Jesus. 

The  speaker  then  told  of  a  beautiful 
fishing  village,  and  how  artists  from 
all  over  the  country  went  there  to 
paint  pictures.  To  them,  going  there 
in  summer  weather,  all  is  beautiful. 
If  we  would  know  the  real  harbor  we 
must  ask  the  natives  who  spend  the 
entire  year  there.  The  summer  visitor 
sees  only  the  bright  side,  while  the 
natives  sees  the  dangers  that  follow 
the  fishing  business  in  the  winter.  To 
the  visitors  the  harbor  is  a  place  of 
beauty,  but  to  the  native,  the  harbor 
is  a  haven  of  safety. 


So  it  is  with  the  Bible,  continued 
Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner.  Any  cultured 
person  can  appreciate  the  beauty  of 
the  language  found  in  God's  Holy- 
Word,  but  to  those  people,  if  that  is 
all  they  know  of  it,  the  Bible  is  of 
little  value.  The  best  witness  of  the 
greatness  of  the  Bible  is  not  the 
scholar,  but  the  sinner  who  has  been 
brought  to  the  right  way  of  living  by 
letting  God's  Word  shape  the  course  of 
his  life.  It  is  the  forgiven  penitent 
who  is  able  to  bring  to  us  the  value 
of  the  blessed  truths  and  promises 
found  in  the  Bible. 

The  great  trouble  with  the  world 
today,  said  the  speaker,  is  that  so 
many  people  have  never  come  to  the 
realization  of  the  need  of  forgiveness. 
The  self-righteous  man  does  not  de- 
ceive God — the  only  person  he  deceives 
is  himself.  In  speaking  to  members 
of  the  early  Christian  church,  Paul 
sets  forgiveness  as  the  first  gift  of 
God's  grace,  and  it  should  occupy  the 
same  position  in  men's  lives  today. 
People  today  are  not  giving  the  Word 
of  God  its  rightful  place  There  has 
been  at  all  times  a  great  need  of  a 
deeper  understanding  of  the  wonderful 
truths  of  our  Savior  as  found  in  the 
Bible. 

We  should  take  our  problems  to  God 
and  ask  Him  to  solve  them,  said  the 
speaker.  Through  the  Bible  we  know 
that  He  has  promised  to  help  us,  there- 
fore, as  Christians,  we  should  always 
go  to  Him  in  prayer.  By  so  doing  we 
shall    find    help   and    comfort. 

Society,  continued  Rev.  Mr.  Baum- 
garner, becomes  greatly  corrupted  be- 
cause it  chooses  to  follow  its  own  way. 
People  want  to  do  the  things  that  at- 
tract them.  A  continuance  of  this 
practice  will  mean  the  downfall  of 
society.     The  only  safe  way  for  one 


THE  UPLIFT  29 

to  travel  is  to  follow  Christ.    It  is  not  tered  in  self,  they  will  not  get  very  far. 

the  easy  way,  but  it  is  the  only  way.  But  if  we  get  away  from  self,  and  go 

Things   which   come   easy   have   very  to  our  Heavenly  Father,  we  will  find 

little  value;  it  is  the  hard  tasks  ac-  the   way   to   eternal   peace   and   hap- 

complished  which  makes  us  appreciate  piness.    Let  us,  therefore,  accept  God's 

the  value  of  them.  help  as  it  is  offered  to  us,  and  realize 

Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner  stated  in  con-  all   the   wonderful   things   He   has   in 

elusion  that  as  long  as  people  are  cen-  store  for  us. 


CHRIST  STILL  FIRST 

In  the  bookstore  of  Rutgers  University,  New  Brunswick, 
New  Jersey,  gather  during  the  passing  of  a  few  days  many 
scores  of  undergraduates  and  faculty  members.  A  student 
paper  gave  them  an  opportunity  to  make  a  list  of  the  twelve 
men  who,  in  their  opinion,  have  had  the  greatest  influence  in 
the  world.  One  hundred  and  three  of  these  lists  were  made, 
about  half  b]r  students  and  half  by  members  of  the  faculty. 
Eiach  was  free  to  consult  his  own  judgment,  and  write  without 
any  suggestion  from  anybody. 

One  hundred  included  Jesus  Christ,  and  two  of  the  others 
said  they  omitted  His  name  inadvertently.  This  was  prac- 
tically a  unanimous  agreement  that  Jesus'  influence  on  the 
world  has  been  greatest.  The  nearest  to  Him  was  Napoleon 
with  a  score  of  fifty-eight.  Then  came  Caesar  with  fifty-two, 
Mahomet  with  forty-six,  Aristotle  with  forty-five  Marx  with 
forty-two,  Plato  with  forty-one,  Pasteur  with  thirty-eight, 
Edison  with  thirty-four,  Columbus  with  thirty-two,  and  Dar- 
win with  twenty-nine.  These  were  the  twelve  chosen  as  having 
the  greatest  influence  in  the  world.  Behold,  how  far  ahead 
they  put  Jesus ! 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  down  toward  the  end  of  the 
listing  is  Mussolini,  named  by  twelve;  Hitler  by  seven,  and 
Stalin  by  three.  Of  course  such  a  listing  would  result  differ- 
ently in  many  other  groups,  but  it  is  significant  that  among 
the  teachers  and  students  of  a  highstanding  school  Jesus  Christ 
still  is  first. — Selected. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  May  15,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(4)  Marvin  Bridgeman  23 
(19)  Ivey  Eller  26 

(5)  George    Green  5 
(16)  Leon  Hollifield  26 
(27)  Edward  Johnson  27' 
(27)  Edward  Lucas  27 

(4)  Mack  Setzer  21 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Virgil  Baugess  3 
Henry  Cowan  8 
(2)   Howard  Cox  7 

(2)  Vernon  Johnson  6 
Blanchard  Moore  8 
H.  C.  Pope  5 
Howard  Roberts  15 

(3)  Albert  Silas  16 
Frank  Walker  8 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(No   Honor   Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

James  Boone 
Wayne  Collins  3 

(6)  Neely  Dixon  15 

(2)  Harold  Dodd  7 

(3)  Coolidge  Green  14 
(9)   James  Mast  18 

Grady  Pennington  6 
Fred  Vereen  12 
(24)   Allen  Wilson  26 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)   Garrett   Bishop  17 
(2)    Odell  Bray  18 
(2)   Hurley  Davis  14 

Lewis  Donaldson  11 
(2)   James   Hancock  22 
(2)   John  King  6 

James  Land  8 

Van    Martin  10 
(2)   Hubert  McCoy  13 

J.  W.  McRorrie  3 

Lloyd  Pettus  15 

William  Surratt  6 


(2)  Melvin  Walters  18 

(4)  Rollins  Wells  7 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(6)   Ernest  Beach  21 

(3)  Grover  Gibbv  8 

(5)  Jack  McRarv  12 
(12)   Winford  Rollins  20 

Thomas  Sullivan  12 
Ralph  Webb  10 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Eugene  Ballew  2 
Noah  Ennis  11 
Columbus  Hamilton  16 
Thomas  Hamilton  15 

(2)  Charles   McCoyle  14 
James  Rackley  16 

(3)  George  Wilhite  19 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul  Angel  9 
Cleasper  Beasley  4 
Carl  Breece  4 
James  Davis  9 
Donald  Earnhardt  5 
Blaine   Griffin  10 
Lacy  Green  8 
Caleb  Hill  18 
Hugh  Johnson  16 
X.   B.  Johnson  9 
James  Jordan  6 
Edmund  Moore  11 
Elmer  Maples  14 
Marshall  Pace  9 
J.  D.  Powell  11 
Jack  Pyatt  7 
Loy  Stines  6 
Earthy  Strickland  13 
Dewey  Sisk  6 
William  Tester  9 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Felix  Adams  7 
(2)   Lloyd  Banks   14 

Howard    Baheeler  5 
(9)   Donald  Britt  11 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


Richard   Freeman 
(6)   Edward  J.  Lucas  12 
George  May  2 
Fred   May  6 
John  Penninger  4 
Norman  Parker  5 
John  Tolbert  9 
Charles  Taylor  13 
Edward  Whitaker 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No,  10 

(3)   Clyde  Adams  14 
Walter  Cooper  2 

(2)   Floyd   Combs  10 

Edward  Chapman  12 
Elbert  Head  5 
Jack  Harward  9 
James  Howard  9 

(2)  James  M.  Hare  2 
Milford  Hodgin  22 
William  Knight  11    ' 

(3)  Felix   Little  John  5 
James  Nicholson  8 

(3)  Jack  N orris  4 
(3)  William  Peedin  14 

(2)  Jack  Springer  12 

(3)  Oscar  Smith  11 
William  R.  Williams  11 
Torrence  Ware  6 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  17 
Joseph  D.  Corn  9 
(3)   Lawrence   Guffey  13 
Donald  Newman  24 
Thelbert  Poole 

(2)  John  Uptegrove  16 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(3)  Allard  Brantley  10 
(6)  Frank  Dickens  19 
(2)  Joseph  Hall  5 

(5)  Charlton  Henry  18 
(2)   Tilman  Lyles  11 

(6)  Ewin  Odom  22 

(2)  William  Powell  12 
(6)   Howard  Sanders  17 

(3)  William  Trantham  15 
(2)   Leonard  Watson  8 
(5)  Leonard  Wood  8 


COTTAGE  No.  13 

Arthur  Ashley  7 

Norman  Brodgen  15 

Jack  Foster  12 
(2)   Isaac  Hendren  9 
(5)   Bruce  Kersey  9 

Harry  Leagon 

Jack  Mathis 

Irvin  Medlin  16 

Garland  McPhail  6 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)   Raymond  Andrews  2 
Clyde  Barnwell  6 
Monte  Beck  9 
Fred  Clark  8 

(5)   Delphus  Dennis  7 
John  Ham  4 
James  Kirk  22 
John  Kirkman  4 
Feldman  Lane  7 
Henry  McGraw  3 

(5)  Fred   McGlammery  11 
Troy  Powell  13 
Richard  Patton  6 
John   Robbins  12 

(2)  Paul    Shipes  12 
Harold  Thomas  8 
William  Waif  3 
Garfield  Walker  7 
Harvey  Walters  13 
Jones  Watson  2 
Junior   Woody 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(3)  John  Brown  18 

(6)  Leonard  Buntin  15 

(10)  Hobart  Gross  22 
Joseph  Hyde  17 

(2)  Beamon  Heath  9 
Albert  Hayes  5 
Dallas  Holder  6 
(5)   Caleb  Jolly  22 
(5)   Robert  Kinley  7 

(2)  Clarence  Lingerfelt  16 
Raymond  Mabe  20 
Harold  Oldham  5 
Edward  Patrum  7 

(11)  Paul  Ruff  13 
Rowland  Rufty  8 
Ira  Settle  8 

(5)  James  Watson  16 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(3)  Filmore  Oliver  21 


3>tf 


gjj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C.,  MAY  28,  1938  No.  21 


tifgfy* 


CoW*** 


«• 


*. 


*  T 

*  t 
t  t 

t  A  MEMORIAL  DAY  PRAYER  $ 

*  f 

*  1 
£  Lord  of  our  fathers,  hear  our  prayer  ]| 

*  For  those  who  paid  the  price;  * 
%  Our  stalwart  youth,  so  brave  and  fair,  * 
|*  Who  made  the  sacrifice.  £ 
<♦  '*• 

*  They  slumber  in  the  cypress'  shade,  * 

%  They,  who  so  nobly  died ;  * 

|*  Facing  destruction  unafraid,  * 

*  All  for  a  nation's  pride.  * 

*  We  pray  that  in  the  hearts  of  man  <g 
%  The  flame  of  hate  may  die ;  % 

*  That  clouds  of  war  no  more  shall  span  $ 

*  Our  nation's  peaceful  sky.  * 

* 


— Arthur  R.  Bemis,  Jr. 


^«^»t^«»^«^«»X<^«^^«^«^«^»^^^»^«^«^^M^M^M^«gt<^«->^^t<j,^«<g|  »*«  »fr  »fr  »{JH%h| 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
RAMBLING  AROUND 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


STATE'S  FIRST  LADY  AS  A  SPEAKER 

(Smithfield   Herald) 

A  FAMOUS  FAMILY  OF  TREES      By  Leonora  S.  Ashton 

PERSONAL  SLANTS  (Selected) 

ZERO  CITIZENS  (Winston- Salem  Journal) 

TELEVISION  TAKES  ITS  BOW 

By   C.  F.   Greeves-Carpenter 


DUTY  BEGINS  WITH  "D" 
A  CHINESE  CREED 
INSTITUTION   NOTES 
COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


By  Miriam  E.  Mason 
By  Samson  S.  Ding 


3-7 

8 

10 
11 
13 
14 

15 
18 
26 
27 
30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


MEMORIAL  DAY 

The  day  began  with  sweetness  in  the  air, 
The  mingled  odors  of  a  thousand  flowers 

That  come  on  vargrant  breezes  unaware, 

In  warmth  that  grows  in  strength  with  mounting  hours. 

A  gala  day  that's  overspread  with  hush, 

A  reverent  mien  walks  through  the  crowded  street, 

And  in  the  lull,  like  covey  from  the  brush, 
Is  heard  the  steady  tramp  of  marching  feet. 

In  time  to  drums  they  come,  with  heads  held  high, 
Each  man  in  khaki  with  a  firmness  treads, 

But  at  the  line's  long  end  there  falter  by 

The  men  in  blue  and  gray — we  bow  our  heads. 

To  youth  and  age  and  those  who  have  known  death 
Today  we  pay  our  homage,  nor  shall  cease 

To  honor  them,  who  faced  war's  scorching  breath, 
That  we  might  know  security  and  peace. 

— Lydia  Kingsway. 


MEMORIAL  DAY 

The  nation  honors  its  heoic  dead  May  thirtieth. 

Graves  of  those  who  paid  the  price  of  devotion  to  their  country 
will  be  decorated;  praise  will  be  given  in  patriotic  addresses,  and 
the  memories  of  the  lads  who  fought  and  died  in  the  conflicts  of  the 
past  will  be  memorialized  on  this  annual  Memorial  Day. 

Memorial  or  Decoration  Day  originally  was  designated  as  a  period 
of  tribute  to  the  Union  soldiers  who  died  in  the  Civil  War.  General 
John  A.  Logan,  then  commander-in-chief  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

Republic,  appointed  May  30  as  Memorial  Day,  on  May  5,  1868. 
This  was  the  date  of  the  discharge  of  the  last  volunteers  of  the 
Civil  War. 

Today  Memorial  Day  has  become  of  greater  scope,  and  the  nation 
will  pause  to  remember  the  boys  of  the  gray  as  well  as  the  lads  in 
blue,  the  khaki-clad  troops  of  the  Spanish- American  strife,  and  also 
the  olive-drab-clad  warriors  of  the  great  World  War. 

Year  by  year,  this  army  of  the  silent  dead  increases,  but  the 
public  declares  that  the  memory  of  the  noble  dead,  who,  in  the  hour 
of  the  country's  peril,  battled  for  the  Nation's  existence,  shall  ever 
be  cherished ;  and  annually  shall  their  graves  be  strewn  with  flowers 
and  decorated  with  the  glorious  "Stars  and  Stripes." 


DISMISSED  FOR  SWEARING 

When  there  is  a  suggestion  of  a  finer  or  better  moral,  it  matters 
not  when  or  where,  this  little  magazine  emphasizes  the  same  with 
a  hope  of  implanting  better  and  higher  ideals. 

In  the  columns  of  a  splendid  periodical  mention  is  made  of  the 
fact  that  the  celebrated  architect,  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  forbade 
cursing  among  his  workers  when  building  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in 
London.      And  this  incident  dates  back  two  hundred  years. 

Sir  Christopher  Wren,  born  in  England,  educated  at  Westminister 
School  and  Oxford,  inherited  true  gentility  and  during  his  early  life 
had  advantages  of  high  culture  in  the  best  schools  of  England. 
Doubtless  this  fine  gentleman  felt  a  nausea  when  profanity  was  used 
in  his  presence.  With  an  aesthetic  taste  and  a  vision  of  beauty  at 
all  times  he  could  not  frame  his  thoughts  in  any  way  but  in  the 
purest  diction. 

If  a  person  of  the  calibre  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren  realized  and 
safeguarded  the  sacredness  of  a  temple  for  the  worship  of  God  how 
much  more  important  is  it  to  eliminate  profanity  among  workers 
who  are  entrusted  in  molding  the  characters  of  our  young  people? 
This  suggestion  at  least  is  food  for  serious  thought. 

All  workers  on  the  cathedral  were  given  warning  by  the  following : 

Whereas,  among  laborers  and  others,  that  ungodly  custom  of 
swearing  is  too  frequently  heard,  to  the  dishonor  of  God  and  con- 
tempt of  authority ;  and  to  the  end  that  such  impiety  may  be  utter- 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

ly  banished  from  these  works,  which  are  intended  for  the  service  of 
God  and  the  honor  of  religion,  it  is  ordered  that  profane  swearing 
shall  be  sufficient  crime  to  dismiss  any  laborer." 

During  the  present  time  this  age  old  restriction  could  hardly  be 
enforced  due  to  labor  unions  and  other  organized  forces  that  in- 
timidate and  offer  a  detriment  to  order  and  virtue.  Besides  swear- 
ing has  become  a  habit  among  the  gentler  sex  for  no  other  reason 
than  it  is  smart  and  gives  a  grand  finale  to  conversation.  We  re- 
peat it  is  a  habit,  and  a  bad  one,  and  chase  and  refine  expressions 
could  be  used  with  the  same  grace  and  ease. 


ANTON  LANG  DEAD 

Anton  Lang,  the  veteran  figure  of  the  role  of  Christ  in  the 
Oberammergau  passion  play,  died  in  Munich  Hospital  at  the  asre  of 
58  years.  He  impersonnated  Christ  in  the  famed  passion  play  1910, 
1922,  1934,  and  was  accepted  as  the  Germanic  ideal  of  the  Saviour 
in  stature  and  expression  with  the  strong  appeal  as  a  veritable  Jesus, 
meek  and  mild. 

In  the  choice  of  his  trade  as  a  potter,  a  humble  calling  gave  him  a 
contact  with  people  of  all  kinds  and  conditions  making  it  possible 
for  him  to  choose  the  best  in  life  to  impersonate  Christ.  He  was 
known  as  an  exemplary  husband  and  a  father  who  anticipated  the 
best  for  his  six  children. 

He  had  a  strong  liking  for  travel  and  it  was  during  the  administra- 
tion of  President  Coolidge  that  he  came  to  the  United  States  with 
other  characters  of  the  passion  play  to  sell  products  of  their  little 
Bavarian  village  famed  for  the  production  of  the  Passion  Play  every 
ten  years.  The  next  character  to  play  the  role  of  Christ  will  be  as 
in  the  past  chosen  from  the  humble  walks  of  life  for  no  other  but  the 
meek  and  lowly  can  impersonate  Christ. 


"KNIGHTS  OF  THE  ROAD" 

In  busses  and  railroad  coaches,  in  freight  cars  and  on  the  brake 
rods  beneath,  270  delegates  poured  into  Altoona,  Pennsylvania,  for 
the  30th  annual  convention  of  the  Hoboes  of  America.       During 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

the  nine  days  program  the  vagrant  ladies  and  gentlemen  heard  their 
King,  Jeff  Davis,  Cincinnati,  recite  typical  praises  of  itinerant, 
migratory  workers  who  refuse  to  be  classed  as  tramps  or  hoboes. 

During  their  business  session  they  passed  resolutions  and  made 
recommendations  pertinent  to  their  well  being  in  a  manner  very 
similar  to  the 'activities  of  other  conventions.  Besides,  they  dis- 
cussed national  issues,  condemning  and  endorsing  as  they  under- 
stood. The  most  colorful  incident  of  the  entire  affair  was  the 
parade,  celebrating  the  84th  birthday  of  "General  James  Coxey", 
leader  of  the  ragged  army  that  marched  on  Washington  forty-four 
years  ago. 


THE  GLOOMY  OUTLOOK 

If  you  subscribe  to  the  belief  that  the  present  outlook  is  the 
gloomiest  in  history,  you  will  do  well  to  read  all  the  way  through 
the  following  quotation  and  its  accompanying  note,  taken  from  one 
of  our  exchanges: 

"It  is  a  gloomy  moment  in  history.  Not  for  many  years — not  in 
the  lifetime  of  most  men  who  read  this — has  there  been  so  much 
grave  and  deep  apprehension ;  never  has  the  future  seemed  so  incal- 
culable as  at  this  time.  In  our  own  country  there  is  universal  com- 
mercial prostration  and  panic,  and  thousands  of  our  poorest  fellow- 
citizens  are  turned  out  against  the  approaching  winter  without  em- 
ployment, and  without  the  prospect  of  it. 

"In  France  the  political  caldron  seethes  and  bubbles  with  uncer- 
tainty ;  Russia  hangs  as  usual,  like  a  cloud,  dark  and  silent  upon  the 
horizon  of  Europe;  while  all  the  energies,  resources  and  influences 
of  the  British  Empire  are  sorely  tried,  and  are  yet  to  be  tried  more 
sorely,  in  coping  with  the  vast  and  deadly  disturbed  relations  in 
China. 

"It  is  a  solemn  moment,  and  no  man  can  feel  an  indifference — 
which  happily,  no  man  pretends  to  feel — in  the  issue  of  events. 

"Of  our  own  troubles  (in  the  U.  S.  A.)  no  man  can  see  the  end. 
They  are,  fortunately,  as  yet  mainly  commercial ;  and  if  we  are  only 
to  lose  money,  and  by  painful  poverty  to  be  taught  wisdom — the 
wisdom  of  honor,  of  faith,  of  sympathy  and  of  charity — no  man  need 
seriously  to  despair.     And  yet  the  very  haste  to  be  rich,  which  is 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

the  occasion  of  this  wide-spread  calamity,  has  also  tended  to  destroy 
the  moral  forces  with  which  we  are  to  resist  and  subdue  the  calam- 
ity." 

(When  worrying  too  much  about  today,  remember  that  the  above 
article  is  reprinted  from  Harper's  Weekly,  Vol.  1,  Page  642,  of  the 
issue  dated  October  10,  1857 — 81  years  ago) . 


HOW  TO  LIVE  TO  BE  A  HUNDRED 

This  story  will  prove  interesting  to  many  who  have  a  desire  to  live 
beyond  the  allotted  three  score  and  ten.  This  is  the  jist  as  taken 
from  "Sunshine  Magazine": 

In  Oklahoma  City,  an  organization  whose  800  members  are  70 
years  or  more,  are  maintaining  a  "school  of  maturates"  to  learn  how 
to  live  to  be  100  years  old.  These  are  the  rules  if  the  objective  is 
reached : 

Take  a  walk  in  the  open  daily. 

A  well  balanced  diet  is  necessary  so  as  to  keep  the  blood  alka- 
linized. 

Not  less  than  once  a  week  attend  church  or  make  a  social  call  once 
a  week. 

Have  some  engaging  interest  so  as  not  to  get  in  grooves. 

Above  every  thing  keep  cheerful. 

Don't  lose  faith  in  people  and  maintain  supreme  faith  in  Infinite 
Goodness. 


7HI 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


LIFE  IS  QUEER 

"Life    is    queer    with    its    twists    and    turns 
Sooner    or    later    everyone    learns; 
When  care  presses  you  down  a  bit, 
Rest   if  you   want — but   do  not   quit. 

"Often    the    straggler    has    given    up 
When    ready    to    grasp    the    winner's    cup; 
Learning  too   late   in   falling   down 
How    nigh    had    been    the    golden    crown." 


The  bathing  suits  this  summer  seem 
to  have  left  something  out. 


No  one  is  perfect.  If  you  think  you 
are,  this  world  must  be  a  lonely  place 
to  you. 


H.  G.  Wells  says  "History  is  the 
bunk."  Yes;  that's  where  many  an 
unforgotten  man  in  sleeping. 


This  world  is  coming  to  a  pretty 
pass  when  the  politicians  practice 
their  chicanery  upon  each  other. 


Many  people  who  have  conceived 
the  idea  that  "It  Can't  Happen  Here" 
will  sooner  or  later  find  out  that  it 
can. 


A  wise  person  is  cautious  and  sure 
about  his  going;  but  a  fool  rushes  on 
where  angels  fear  to  tread,  and  is 
overtaken  by  punishment. 


Gentility  is  not  all  on  man's  side 
of  the  house.  Going  home  a  few 
evening's  since  on  a  bus  the  vehicle 
was  crowded  to  hardly  standing  room 
in  the  aisle.  Of  course  I  had  to  stand. 
Believe  it  or  not,  two  ladies  got  up 
and  offered  me  their  seats,  and  one 
held  a  small  child  in  her  arms.    Could- 


n't think  of  accepting  their  courtesy. 
I  knew  I  was  getting  along  in  years, 
but  I  did  not  think  I  was  old  enough 
to  receive  such  thoughtfulnes. 


Some  awful  liars  are  abroad  in  the 
land.  A  few  nights  ago  I  heard,  over 
the  radio,  Bob  Burns  tell  of  the  rich- 
ness of  the  soil  at  the  homeplace  of 
a  kinsman.  Corn  planted  there  grew 
so  fast  that  a  son  of  the  land  owner 
jumped  on  a  stalk  and  it  carried  him 
so  high  that  he  was  afraid  to  jump 
down.  His  father  got  an  axe  to  cut 
the  stalk  down,  but  he  never  hit  it  in 
the  same  place,  the  stalk  grew  so 
fast.  Then  Charlie  McCarthy  up  and 
says,  speaking  of  rich  soil,  the  grass 
on  his  farm  grew  so  tall  that  the  cows 
had  to  wear  stilts.  And  they  had  to 
get  on  the  roof  of  the  barn  to  milk 
them.  These  are  some  tall  pre- 
varications. 


I  like  church  music,  especially  when 
so  many  voices  help  to  carry  the  tune. 
I  make  a  very  poor  out  of  it  when 
I  attempt  to  carry  an  air  alone.  Mrs. 
Hurrygraph  is  a  very  discerning  wo- 
man. She  stands  by  my  side  in  church 
and  when  I  am  singing  she  every  now 
them  gives  me  a  nudge  in  the  side 
with  her  elbow.  When  this  occurs  I 
fear  that  my  voice  is  a  little  to  high, 
and  I  lower  it;  or  I  may  be  too  low  in 
my  tempo,  and  I  raise  it.  The  nudge 
still  continues  to  come.  I  decided  I'd 
fool  her  one  time  in  my  efforts  to  ex- 
press myself  in  song,  so  I  just  moved 
my  lips  without  an  audible  sound. 
The  nudge  came  just  the  same,  and 
I  inwardly  breathed  my  devotion  in 
song.     Its  a  habit  of  hers  expressed 


THE  UPLIFT 


9 


with   her   elbow,   to   remind   me   that 
she  is  by  my  side  whatever  betides. 


Let  us  all  cultivate  Faith,  Hope, 
Love,  as  against  Fear,  Pessimism  and 
Hatred.  What  after  all,  are  the  forces 
that  make  for  order  and  health  in  the 
individual  and  society?  What  kind  of 
victories  have  the  promise  of  per- 
manence in  the  home,  in  industry, 
among  the  nations.  Those  of  force, 
or  those  that  in  love  seek  justice  and 
show  mercy?  Just  as  a  practical 
matter?  Or,  if  we  please,  just  as  a 
matter  of  what  pays  best  in  the  long 
run?  Just  a  little  Faith;  just  a  little 
Hope;  just  a  little  Love.  What  magic 
there  is  in  them!  To  open  doors  to 
the  truth  which  the  unselfish  heart 
can  see  much  more  quickly  than  the 
acute  mind;  to  swing  wide  the  gate 
that  shall  release  our  spirits  from 
bondage  to  little  things  and  assure 
us  of  the  timeless  worth  of  every 
endeavor  and  final  victory  of  love  and 
righteousness  over  every  dark  and  evil 
thing! 


All  over  the  world  today  men  and 
nations  are  reaching  for  power.  It 
may  be  the  power  of  the  dictator  who 
claims  authority  over  the  liberty  and 
lives  of  men,  or  military  power  which 
threatens  the  autonomy  of  weaker  na- 
tions. Yet  no  matter  how  large  these 
loom  in  the  world  about  us,  the  great- 
est and  the  most  lasting  is  the  moral 
power  of  the  Christian  man.  To  the 
man  who  feels  his  weakness  in  this 
day  of  turmoil  God  says,  "Be  of  good 
courage,  and  I  will  strengthen  thy 
heart."  That  is  what  God  said  to 
Moses  when  He  made  of  him  an 
emancipator.  He  said  it  to  Joshua 
when  into  Joshua's  hand  was  given 
the  leadership  of  the  people.  He  said 
it  to  Ezekiel  when  the  prophet  shrank 
from  the  message  which  he  was  told 
to  preach  to  Israel,  "Son  of  man, 
stand  upon  thy  feet,  and  be  of  good 
courage  and  I  will  strengthen  thine 
heart."  So,  we  are  admonished  to  be 
courageous  in  dealing  with  God  and 
man.     A  wise  admonition. 


AN  HONEST  WORKMAN 

Is  never  afrad  of  an  inspector. 

Values  his  honor  above  his  wages. 

Gets  real  pleasure  out  of  his  job. 

Depends  more  upon  ability  than  pull. 

Appreciates  justice  far  more  than  pity. 

Is  not  envious  of  the  success  of  his  employers. 

Doesn't  have  to  speed  up  when  the  boss  comes  in. 

Believes  that  work  is  a  blessing  and  not  a  curse. 

Always  gives  something  that  wages  cannot  pay  for. 

Doesn't  nurse  the  thought  he  is  not  getting  a  square  deal. 

Looks  after  his  tasks  and  lets  the  clock  take  care  of  itself. 

— The  School  Industrialist. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


STATE'S  FIRST  LADY  AS  A  SPEAKER 

(Smiihfield  Herald) 


The  wife  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States  is  famous  in  her  own 
right.  By  her'-  interest  in  folks,  in 
uplift  movements,  and  in  the  happen- 
ings of  the  world,  she  will  go  down  in 
history  because  of  her  own  interests 
and  achievements  and  not  merely  as 
the  "First  Lady  of  the  Land."  Not 
since  Alice  Roosevelt  Longworth  lived 
in  the  White  House  has  a  feminine 
member  of  a  president's  family  so 
impressed  her  personality  upon  the 
American  public. 

Somewhat  as  Mrs.  Roosevelt  is  do- 
ing in  the  nation,  Mrs.  Clyde  R.  Hoey, 
North  Carolina's  "first  lady",  is  doing 
in  this  state.  Mrs.  Hoey  is  interested 
in  all  the  activities  of  a  normal  wo- 
man, and  she  has  made  speeches  be- 
fore women's  clubs  in  various  sections 
of  the  state.  Always  her  kind,  sym- 
pathetic manner,  as  well  as  the  mess- 


age she  delivers,  makes  a  splendid 
impression.  In  a  world  of  rush  and 
hurry  and  sophistication,  it  is  refresh- 
ing to  hear  from  the  lips  of  the  first 
lady  old-fashioned  advice  concerning 
the  training  of  children.  The  follow- 
ing excerpt  from  a  speech  which  she 
recently  delivered  before  a  group  of 
Lumberton  women  is  typical  of  Mrs. 
Hoey: 

"There  is  no  place  where  a  woman 
can  leave  her  mark  where  it  counts 
for  more  than  in  her  own  home,  and 
we  need  to  go  back  into  our  homes 
and  really  live  there.  Whatever  its 
women  are,  is  what  a  community  will 
be.    This  is  our  challenge." 

Mrs.  Hoey,  incidentally  condemned 
drinking  among  women  as  she  admon- 
ished mothers  not  to  disregard  the 
early  formative  years  of  their  chil- 
dren's lives. 


REWARD 

Blest  is  the  man  whose  heart  and  hands  are  pure. 
He  hath  no  sickness  that  he  shall  not  cure, 
No  sorrow  that  he  may  not  well  endure : 
His  feet  are  steadfast  and  his  hope  is  sure. 

Oh,  blest  is  he  who  ne'er  hath  sold  his  soul, 
Whose  will  is  perfect,  and  whose  work  is  whole; 
Who  hath  not  paid  to  common-sense  the  toll 
Of  self -disgrace,  nor  owned  the  world's  control. 

Through  clouds  and  shadows  of  the  darkest  night, 
He  will  not  lose  a  glimmering  of  the  light ; 
Nor,  though  the  sun  of  day  be  shrouded  quite, 
Swerve  from  the  narrow  path  to  left  or  right. 

— John  Addington  Symonds. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


A  FAMOUS  FAMILY  OF  TREES 


By  Leonora  Sill  Ashton 


A  great  many  trees  are  associated 
with  notable  events  in  history,  but 
the  one  which  stands  out  above  all 
others  in  the  reverence  and  affection 
of  Americans  is  the  Washington  Elm, 
the  tree  which  stood  at  Cambridge, 
Massachusetts,  at  the  time  of  the 
Revolution,  and  under  whose  branches 
George  Washington,  the  newly  made 
commander  of  the  American  forces, 
took  command  of  his  soldiers. 

How  old  this  tree  was  in  1775  we 
cannot  determine  now;  but  we  know 
that  for  over  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  after  the  date  it  stood,  putting 
out  its  leaves  every  spring,  and  pre- 
senting itself  to  generation  after 
generation  as  a  living  witness  of  the 
great  act  which  was  accomplished 
beneath  its   branches. 

The  Washington  Elm  was  carefully 
tended  and  nurtured  until  1923.  Then 
it  was  found  that  its  trunk  was  so 
decayed  by  the  natural  processes  of 
age  and  battlement  with  storms,  that 
it  was  cut  down  rather  than  have  it 
remain  in  that  condition. 

The  parent  tree  was  cut  down,  but 
at  the  same  time,  some  strong  and 
healthy  offsprings  of  the  elm  was 
growing  in  Maryland. 

They  had  been  carried  there  by  a 
young  law  student,  in  1888,  when  this 
Harvard  scholar,  by  the  name  of  Wil- 
liam M.  Lewis,  going  to  and  from 
his  classes  as  June  drew  to  its  close, 
chanced  one  day  to  rest  under  the 
shade  of  the  Washington  Elm.  It  is 
not  hard  to  imagine,  that,  glancing 
at  the  marker  on  the  tree,  the  fact 
came  to  him  that  the  famous  elm  could 
not  live  forever.     With  this  thought 


in  mind  he  gathered  up  a  handful  of 
the  seeds  from  its  branches  which 
lay  thick  on  the  ground  beneath  them 
and  took  them  back  with  him  to  plant 
at  his  family  home  in  Maryland.  From 
these  seeds  sprang  fifteen  young  trees, 
direct  descendants  of  the  Washington 
Elm  at  Cambridge. 

A  few  years  after  his  return  home, 
William  Lewis  moved  to  Washington 
to  live,  but  before  he  left  Maryland, 
he  transplanted  thirteen  of  the  seed- 
ling trees  to  the  grounds  around  Mount 
Vernon,  one  to  the  grounds  of  the  old 
State  House  at  Annapolis,  and  left 
one  at  his  home. 

All  of  these  trees  grew  and  flourish- 
ed, and  the  ones  at  Mount  Vernon  and 
the  State  House  are  standing  green 
and  fresh  at  this  writing.  The  one 
left  in  Maryland,  grew  to  be  a  sizeable 
ti  ee,  only  to  be  broken  down  one  sum- 
mer by  a  heavy  storm. 

Its  life  was  not  destroyed  however, 
for  up  from  the  root  sprang  small  but 
strong  shoots,  which  in  their  turn  were 
nourished  and  cared  for  by  a  niece  of 
William  Lewis,  Mrs.  Alice  Burnside 
Dorsey.  She  it  was,  who,  when  they 
were  large  enough,  had  them  taken 
up  with  their  roots  and  planted  in 
the  garden  of  her  house  near  Balti- 
more. Here  they  grew  into  young 
trees  strong  enough  and  sturdy  enough 
to  bear  moving  again.  "Grandchildren" 
of  the  Washington  Elm,  they  are  call- 
ed, and  they  have  all  been  given  places 
worthy  of  honoring  them  in  different 
parts  of  the  country. 

Two  of  them  are  growing  at  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution and  the  Sons  of  the  American 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


Revolution  Headquarters  in  Washing- 
ton. One  grows  with  those  other  de- 
scendants of  the  Washington  Elm  at 
Mount  Vernon.  There  is  one  at  Fort 
McHenry,  Baltimore;  one  at  Valley 
Forge;  one  at  Yorktown;  and  one  at 
the  tomb  of  Washington's  mother  at 
Fredericksburg,  Virginia. 

As  time  went  on,  other  shoots  ap- 
peared, springing  up  from  the  roots  of 
that  old  tree  at  the  Lewis  home  in 
Maryland.  Mrs.  Dorsey  obtained  two 
more  lots,  and  once  again  she  went 
through  the  long,  tedious  process  of 
rooting  the  shoots  and  guarding  and 
encouraging  their  growth.  Finally 
in  1932,  the  year  of  the  two  hundredth 
anniversary  of  Washington's  birth,  she 
had  fifty  small  elm  trees  descended 
from  the  Washington  Elm,  growing 
in  her  garden  and  ready  to  transplant. 

The  Maryland  Chapter  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 
co-operated  with  Mrs.  Dorsey  in  send- 
ing one  of  these  to  nearly  every  state 
in  the  Union  to  be  planted  on  state 
house  lawns. 

Later  on,  during  the  festival  year 
of  1932,  state  officials,  patriotic  organi- 
zations, and  authorities  in  charge  of 
patriotic  shrines  made  requests  for 
the  trees,  and  today  there  are  more 


than  one  hundred  of  them  standing  in 
various  parts  of  the  Union.  Only  a 
very  few  of  the  grandchildren  of  the 
Cambridge  Elm  are  left  standing  in 
Mrs.  Dorsey's  garden. 

One  of  the  latest  of  these  elms  to 
be  planted  in  a  historic  spot  was  the 
one  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the 
one  hundredth  and  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  on 
April  28,  1937  when  the  Pennsylvania 
Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American 
Revolution  placed  it  at  Valley  Forge 
with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

The  soil  which  was  scattered  around 
the  roots  of  this  tree  at  that  time 
was  gathered  from  many  shrines.  It 
had  been  collected  from  Washington's 
birthplace  at  Wakefield,  Virginia,  from 
his  boyhood  home,  opposite  Fredericks- 
burg, from  Fort  Necessity,  the  scene 
of  his  well  known  military  experience, 
from  the  garden  of  his  mother's  home 
in  Fredericksburg,  from  Independence 
Hall,  and  from  the  old  State  House  at 
Annapolis  where  he  resigned  his  com- 
mission and  started  home  to  Mount 
Vernon. 

It  is  interesting  to  note,  that  within 
a  month,  before  May  was  well  on  its 
way,  this  tree  at  Valley  Forge  had  put 
forth  strong  budding  leaves. 


PROFANITY 


When  I  hear  someone  swear  as  most  of  us  do 

I  think  of  a  phrase,  often  heard,  and  how  true. 
T'was  spoken  by  an  English  professor,  who  said, 

"Profanity  comes  from  an  empty  head." 
He  said  it  was  stupid  to  be  profane 

Because  it  only  showed  we  could  not  explain 
What  we  wanted  to  say,  and  use  the  right  word 

So  the  stupid  must  swear  or  never  be  heard. 


—Ed  O'Donnell. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


PERSONAL  SLANTS 


(Selected) 


One  is  apt  to  think  of  an  artist  as 
one  who  paints  a  picture,  or  plays  a 
difficult  composition,  writes  a  com- 
pelling novel.  But  I  know  a  grocery- 
man  who  is  an  artist,  though  he  does 
not  express  his  love  of  the  beautiful 
in  painting,  music  or  literature. 

One  day  recently  I  passed  by  his 
store  window  and  the  effect  that  he 
had  achieved  in  the  arrangement  of  his 
vegetables  was  truly  a  work  of  art. 
A  border  of  uniform  golden  banan- 
as framed  the  picture,  which  had 
panels  of  dark  green  spinach  and 
string  beans,  alternating  with  the 
light  green  of  lettuce  heads.  And  in 
the  corner  where  the  rows  of  vegeta- 
bles conveyed  was  a  nest  of  yellow 
lemons  bringing  out  the  color  note 
of  the  bananas.  I  suppose  customers 
finally  destroyed  the  perfect  ar- 
rangement, but  I  am  sure  they  were 
drawn  inside  the  store  by  the  order- 
liness and  color  scheme  of  the  show 
window. 

I  have  a  neighbor  who  is  an  artist, 
too,  but  she  could  not  paint  a  sunset 
or  thrill  an  audience  with  a  solo.    But 


her  flower  garden  shows  a  sense  of 
design  that  pleases  the  eye  and  ex- 
cites emotion.  Her  bed  of  daffodils 
and  hyacinths  with  their  background 
of  trellised  vines  and  shrubbery  form 
a  colorful  landscape  that  people  go  out 
of  their  way  to  see. 

I  have  another  friend  who  expres- 
ses her  artistic  temperament  in 
the  arrangment  of  furniture  in  her 
house.  An  easy  chair  in  a  book-lin- 
ed nook  with  table  and  lamp  forms 
an  inviting  picture.  A  window  ar- 
rangement that  frames  an  outdoor 
scene  and  a  vase  of  flowers  that  em- 
phasize the  color  motif  of  the  drap- 
eries is  another  pleasant  picture. 
The  treatment  of  the  fireplace  ex- 
pressing the  cheerfulness  of  her  per- 
sonality is  another  exhibition  of  the 
art  which  prevades  all  her  home 
making. 

A  work  of  art,  then,  is  a  creation 
of  one's  imagination  and  intelligence, 
and  all  of  us  whether  or  not  we  can 
wield  a  brush  or  pen  or  baton,  can 
be  artistic,  either  consciously  or  un- 
consciously. 


SATISFACTION 

There's  no  thrill  in  easy  sailing 

When  the  sky  is  clear  and  blue. 
There's  no  joy  in  merely  doing 

Things  which  anyone  can  do. 
But  there's  great  satisfaction 

That  is  mighty  sweet  to  take, 
When  you  reach  a  destination 

That  you  thought  you  couldn't  make. 


— Selected. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


ZERO  CITIZENS 

(Winston-Salem  Journal) 


Somebody  is  always  coining  new 
terms.  President  Harding  gave  us 
"normalcy,"  President  Wilson  made 
us  acquainted  with  "hyphenated  Amer- 
ican," grammarians  writers,  special- 
ists and  scientists  introduce  novel 
words  and  expressions  into  the  lan- 
guage from  time  to  time. 

It  was  left  ostensibly  to  I.  G.  Greer, 
director  of  Mills  Home,  to  give  us  the 
term,  "zero  citizen."  And  a  very 
fitting  term  it  is. 

The  "zero  citizen,"  as  Professor 
Greer  defined  him  in  a  speech  before 
the  local  Junior  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, is  the  fellow  who  doesn't  take 
any  interest  in  community  affairs. 
He  is  perfectly  willing  to  let  George 
do  it.  He  is  the  man  who  would  be 
neutral  if  he  could  between  the  forces 
of  good  and  evil,  progress  and  re- 
action. But  since  this  manifestedly 
is   impossible,  by   his   indifference   he 


aids  and  abets  evil  and  reaction. 

Professor  Greer  named  as  the  anti- 
thesis of  the  "zero  citizen,"  the  "posi- 
tive citizen."  He  is  the  fellow  who 
is  always  endeavoring  to  do  some- 
thing about  the  vital  problems  of  life. 
He  may  err,  and  get  into  serious  dif- 
ficulties, or  he  may  succeed  immea- 
surably. But  whether  he  climbs  or 
falls,  he  is  always  in  motion,  he  is 
always  found  playing  the  game  of  life 
on  one  side  or  the  other. 

Many  will  agree  with  Professor 
Greer  when  he  takes  his  stand  for  the 
positive  citizen.  If  every  citizen  be- 
longed to  the  zero  class  the  world 
would  stand  still  and  stagnate.  We 
could  have  no  civic,  state  or  national 
progress,  we  could  solve  none  of  life's 
most  pressing  puzzles  and  problems 
if  everybody  sat  on  dry  goods  boxes 
and  whittled,  or  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
call  of  community  needs  and  service. 


MYSELF 


Would  you  know  the  thought  that  came  to  me  as  I  lay  half 

asleep  last  night, 
That  startled  me,  keeping  me  wide  awake  till  the  shadows  took 

their  flight? 
Then,  here  is  the  thought  that  held  me  fast  as  it  came  in  the 

dark  to  me — 
"I  shall  always  have  to  live  with  myself,"  no  matter  where  I 

may  be. 
"Wherever  I  live,  and  how  long  I  may  live,  and  whatever  the 

things  I  do 
I  can  never  get  away  from  myself."    That  startled  me,  would- 
n't it  you  ? 
And  so,  as  I  never  can  hide  myself  away  from  myself,  you  see, 
I  must  make  myself  so  I  can  like  myself — and  fit  for  the  whole 

world  to  see. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


TELEVISION  TAKES  ITS  BOW 

By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter 


What  a  marvelous  age  it  is  in  which 
we  are  living!  No  era  of  the  past  has 
been  so  full  of  possibilities  for  the 
development  of  inventions,  and  none 
can  dispute  that  television  is  the 
most  modern  of  developments  in  the 
field  of  electrical  engineering. 

Literally  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
people  in  these  United  States  have 
not  yet  seen  a  television  demonstra- 
tion, and  yet,  even  while  you  are 
reading  this  story,  pictures  are 
flashing  through  the  air.  At  first 
many  difficulties  beset  the  path  of  the 
experiments,  even  room-to-room 
transfer  of  pictures  without  the  aid 
of  mechanical  means  seemed  impos- 
sible. Three  decades  of  experimenta- 
tion have  passed  and  television  is 
aboiit  to  take  its  bow,  to  become  a 
part  of  our  daily  life. 

Intimately  the  development  of  tele- 
vision has  been  woven  in  with  that  of 
radio.  In  December,  1901,  Marconi 
achieved  radio  transfer  of  signals 
across  the  Atlantic  Ocean  for  the 
first  time.  Just  a  few  dots  (short 
sounds)  were  heard,  and  it  was  not 
until  a  year  later  that  equipment  was 
perfected  to  the  point  where  a  coherent 
message  was  transmitted  across  the 
ocean,  and  trans-atlantic  radio  trans- 
mission did  not  become  an  established 
fact  until  the  World  War. 

About  the  same  general  time,  radio 
telephony  was  born.  First  it  could 
scarcely  be  described  as  anything  else 
than  a  wailing.  Imagine  though  the 
thrill  I  had  when  acting  as  radio 
operator  on  a  boat  bound  for  India. 
Those  were  the  days  of  ear  phones, 
and  listening  intently  for  one  of  the 


English  radio  stations,  I  heard,  in- 
stead of  the  familiar  dot  and  dash  of 
the  Morse  code,  a  voice  eerily  coming 
out  of  the  ether:  "Hello,  he-11-oah, 
he-11-oah  Dover."  Over  and  over 
again,  long  drawn  out,  came  the 
voice  and  then  I  "picked  up"  a  faint 
answering  call  from  another  station 
in  Holland. 

Radio  telegraphy,  radio  telephony, 
are  the  forefathers  of  radio  broad- 
casting. Year  by  year  the  realm  of 
radio  advanced  until  today  it  carries 
messages,  songs,  orchestras — all  sound 
in  fact — to  every  spot  upon  our  globe. 
"A  message  to  Mars"  may  not  be  as 
fantastic  as  some  skeptic  would 
think;  many  of  the  fabulous  stories 
of  Jules  Verne  had  equally  unsub- 
stantiated ideas  for  their  plot,  and 
many  of  them,  as  you  know,  in  the 
light  of  subsequent  invention  and 
development,  have  become  actualities, 
part  of  our  everyday  life. 

For  a  mement  let  us  go  back  to  that 
ghastly  period  of  the  World  War 
when  all  inventive  genius  was  turned 
toward  development,  and,  alas,  to- 
ward destruction  in  most  instances. 
Many  good  things,  however,  from 
which  mankind  has  benefitted  came 
out  of  that  period,  ironically  enough. 
High-vacuum  tubes  were  developed 
and  replaced  the  old-time  crystal  and 
cat- whisker;  electrical  amplifiers 
magnified  faint  signals  so  that  they 
were  audible  over  loud  speakers,  in- 
stead of  phones.  Higher  frequency 
continuous  wave  generators  were  de- 
veloped, in  fact,  radio  communication 
facilities  went  ahead  by  leaps  and 
bounds. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


Many  of  the  problems  connected 
■with  radio  broadcasting,  which 
brought  world-famous  artists,  musi- 
cians and  specialists  in  many  fields 
before  our  vast  population  were  iron- 
ed out  when  the  Federal  Radio  Com- 
mission was  created  in  1927  by  an 
Act  of  Gongress.  The  Commission 
quickly  straightened  out  the  babel 
that  existed  on  the  air  with  many  pro- 
grams trying  to  operate  on  the  same 
wave-lengths.  Now  radio  broadcast- 
ing is  strictly  confined  to  definite 
wave-lengths,  time,  and  so  forth. 

April  7,  1927,  saw  the  first  demon- 
stration of  television  in  New  York, 
but  it  was  not  until  January  13,  19- 
28,  that  radio  television  leaped  the 
barrier  between  the  laboratory  and 
the  home  with  a  demonstration  of  tele- 
vision broadcasting.  At  three  differ- 
ent points  in  Schenectady,  groups  of 
engineers,  scientists  and  newspaper- 
men, standing  before  the  first  "home 
television  sets"  ever  to  be  demonstra- 
ted, saw  the  moving  images  and  heard 
the  voices  of  a  man  and  a  woman, 
transmitted  from  the  research  labor- 
atories several  miles  away. 

So  lifelike  were  the  lights  and 
shadows  reproduced  from  the  research 
studios  that  the  flash  of  an  eye  was 
transmitted  by  radio  just  as  a  picture 
unfolds  on  a  screen. 

The  first  home  television  set  was 
of  very  simple  construction,  not  un- 
like the  familiar  phonograph  cabinet 
in  size  and  exterior  appearance.  The 
elements  of  the  television  home  re- 
ceiver are  a  light  source,  the  scanning 
device  and  the  synchronizing  systena. 
The  signal,  or  electro-magnetic  wave 
from  the  television  transmitter,  is  re- 
eeved  in  equipment  designed  to  re- 
ceive modulations  as  high  as  40,000 
cycles.      The    amplifier    is    much    the 


same  as  that  of  the  home  loud  speaker. 
The  receiving  system  differs  from  a 
modern  loud  speaker  system  in  that  a 
neon  gas-filled  lamp  is  substituted  for 
the  loud  speaker.  The  amplified  current 
is  delivered  to  this  lamp,  which  re- 
sponds to  the  intensities  of  the  current 
and  gives  fluctuations  of  the  light  in- 
tensity just  as  a  diaphragam  of  the 
loud  speaker  reproduces  pulsations  of 
the  air  waves. 

The  scanning  disc  is  twenty-four 
inches  in  diameter,  with  forty-eight 
small  holes  arranged  in  a  spiral  so 
tha  the  forty-eight  holes  will  pass 
each  other  and  trace  successive  lines 
of  the  picture,  completing  or  literally 
painting  a  picture  in  one  revolution. 
In  other  words,  if  the  discs  were  re- 
volved very  slowly  a  ray  of  light 
through  successive  holes  would  trace 
over  the  entire  object.  The  disc  is 
revolved  by  a  standard  motor,  similar 
to  those  used  in  household  devices, 
such  as  the  washing  machine  or  the 
vacuum  cleaner.  The  revolutions  oc- 
cur at  a  speed  of  eighteen  per  second, 
slightly  faster  than  a  film  passes 
through  a  motion  picture  camera.  An 
observer,  looking  at  this  revolving 
disc  as  the  light  from  the  lamp  shines 
through  these  small  holes,  would  see 
the  image  being  sent  by  radio  but 
this  picture  would  be  but  one  and  one- 
half  inches  square.  Magnifying  lenses 
enlarge  the  picture  twice  so  that  it 
is  three  inches  square  in  the  aperture 
in  the  front  of  the  receiver  cabinet. 

Synchronization  of  the  scanning  disc 
of  the  receiver  with  the  scanning  disc 
of  the  transmitter  is  obtained  by 
manually  operated  control,  a  push 
button  held  in  the  hand.  By  means  of 
this  button,  of  the  bell  ringing  type, 
the  picture  may  be  held  in  the  field 
of   vision,   with   a    little   practice,   as 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


naturaly  after  a  time  as  driving  an 
automobile  or  steering  a  bicycle. 

The  reproduced  picture  or  object  has 
a  pink  color,  which  is  characteristic 
of  the  neon  gas  used  in  the  lamp.  D. 
McFarlan  Moore,  the  inventor  of  the 
lamp  which  bears  his  name,  found  in 
early  work  that  this  gas  was  most 
efficient  and  most  sensitive  for  repro- 
ducing a  light  which  will  go  on  and 
off  in  a  millionth  part  of  a  second. 

The  transmission  system  is  of  the 
type  using  a  disc  with  spiral  holes, 
a  duplicate  of  the  disc  in  the  receiv- 
ing machine.  A  spotlight  is  project- 
ed on  the  object  through  the  moving 
disc  and  the  reflection  of  this  light  is 
intercepted  by  photo-electric  cells, 
which  convert  the  light  to  electric 
waves,  ready  for  the  short  wave 
transmitter.  Such  was  the  general 
type  of  receiver  and  transmitter  used 
in  the  early  demonstrations.  Im- 
provements and  modification  have 
been  inevitable,  and  television  yet  has 
some  considerable  way  to  go  before  it 
is  practical  on  a  large  scale  for  wide 
distribution. 

Television  images  transmitted  by 
radio  were  publicly  exhibited  on  May 
23,  1930,  as  a  part  of  a  regular 
theater  performance  in  Schenectady. 
It  was  the  first  appearance  of  tele- 
vision in  the  theatre  and  was  present- 
ed to  show  the  possibilities  of  the 
then  new  art  as  a  medium  of  enter- 
tainment.     Through    a    loud    speaker 


system  the  voices  of  the  performers, 
also  transmitted  by  radio,  were  heard 
by  the  audience.  The  active  images 
of  performers  were  reproduced  on  a 
screen  six  feet  square  and  were  readily 
visible  by  those  seated  in  the  back 
rows  of  the  balcony. 

Through  the  span  of  seven  years 
the  radio  transmission  of  moving  ob- 
jects has  advanced.  June  29,  1936, 
saw  the  commencement  of  an  elabo- 
rate series  of  field  tests  by  the.  tele- 
vision experts.  Experimental  pro- 
grams are  transmitted  from  their 
station  on  top  of  the  Empire  State 
Building  in  New  York  by  remote  con- 
trol from  the  studios  in  the  R.  C.  A. 
Building,  a  mile  or  more  away.  Re- 
ceivers have  been  installed  in  the 
homes  of  their  engineers'  living  in 
the  metropolitan  area  and  adjacent 
suburbs.  The  new  science  is  hardly 
out  of  the  crawling  stage,  yet  it  is 
felt  that  ere  long  it  will  be  a  husky, 
robust  youngster  in  the  sphere  of 
radio  science.  Already  television  pro- 
grams have  been  consistently  and 
accurately  received  over  a  distance 
of  forty-five  miles.  In  eight  years 
many  hurdles — and  the  most  difficult 
ones,  for  they  naturally  come  in  the 
early  stages  of  development — have 
been  successfully  cleared,  and  so  an- 
other marvel  is  well  on  the  way  to  be- 
coming an  accepted  fact  in  our  daily 
lives. 


Life  is  a  voyage  in  which  we  choose  neither  vessel  nor  weather 
but  much  can  be  done  in  the  management  of  the  sails  and  guid- 
ance of  the  helm. — The  School  Industrialist. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


DUTY  BEGINS  WITH  "D" 

By  Miriam  E.  Mason 


After  all  these  days  of  gloomy  rain 
there  was  enough  sunshine  to  make  a 
pleasant  warmth  in  the  runway  which 
connected  the  two  divisions  of  the  snug 
cabin.  Grandmother  Canfield  had 
taken  her  knitting  out  there;  her  thin 
old  fingers  twinkled  and  flew  above 
the   heavy   woolen    sock. 

"I've  got  work  to  do  in  here," 
Permelia  had  answered,  when  grand- 
mother called  her  to  bring  her  sam- 
pler and  come  down  to  the  runway. 
Jane  and  Sarah  and  little  Ashpah 
were  gathered  obediently  about  grand- 
mother's footstool,  busied  with  little 
useful  occupations.  Grandmother 
would  reward  them  with  a  story. 
Permelia  knew  perfectly  well  that  it 
would  be  about  that  wonderful  time 
in  grandmother's  childhood  when  the 
famous  Paul  Revere  had  stopped  at 
her   home   for   a   drink   of   water. 

She  scoured  the  hearth,  dusted  cup- 
board shelves,,  and  scrubbed  soot 
spots,  but  even  those  activities  could 
not  drown  out  the  sound  of  grand- 
mother's voice,  reaching  the  dramatic 
peak  of  her  ofttold  tale.  "And  just 
then,  my  dears,  I  heard  a  horseman 
clatter  up  to  the  gate — " 

Nor  could  they  drown  out  the 
fiery  resentment  that  blazed  in  Per- 
melia's  fifteen-year-old  heart;  had 
been  blazing  since  she  knew  for  cer- 
tain that  she  would  not  get  to  go  to 
Indianapolis  village,  the  new  capital 
of  the  young  state  which  was  thirty 
miles  to  the  north. 

A  tear  slipped  down  Permelia's 
round  cheek  to  splash  in  the  sudsy 
soap.  "There'll  never  be  another 
time  like  this  in  all  the  world!  Never, 


so  long  as  I  live  will  I  have  a  chance 
to  see  the  Marquis  de  Lafayette. 
He'll  never  again  come  clear  across 
the  ocean  from  France  to  visit  this 
country.  .  .  .  And  he's  in  Indiana  now, 
and  everybody'll  be  crowding  into  In- 
dianapolis village  to  see  him — and 
I'd  set  my  heart  on  going  for  sure" 

In  the  raw  young  state  capital 
there  would  be  flags  and  music,  march- 
ing and  feasting,  flowers  and  soldiers, 
banquets  and  crowds.  It  was  a  great 
occasion — this  visit  of  the  fine  old 
French  nobleman  to  the  country  he 
had  helped.  It  was  an  occasion  that 
would  go  down  in  history  when  these 
days  of  1825  became  history. 

And  every  settler  for  miles  around 
who  could  get  to  Indianapolis  would 
be  there  this  week.  The  Marquis 
had  crossed  the  Alleghenies;  he  sail- 
ed down  the  Ohio;  now  he  was  near- 
ing  the  far  western  frontier  of  In- 
diana, and  Indiana  was  athrill  to  do 
him  honor. 

"The  whole  world  there  to  see  the 
Marquis  and  the  governor,"  thought 
Permelia,  going  up  the  narrow  stair- 
way after  her  sampler,  "while  Per- 
melia Dunham  stays  home  and  sews 
on  her  sampler — ugly  thing!" 

She  looked  at  the  square  of  hand- 
work with  distaste.  It  was  not  really 
ugly.  The  tow  linen  was  firm  and 
evenly  woven;  the  embroidering,  done 
in  shades  of  blue  and  scarlet,  was 
neat  and  bright.  The  pattern,  drawn 
with  pokeberry  ink,  was  a  good  like- 
ness of  her  log  cabin  home  here  in  the 
heart  of  Indiana.  It  showed  the 
sturdy,  two-part  cabin  of  hewed  logs, 
brightened    with    flowers    which    had 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


had  their  origin  back  in  the  New  Eng- 
land garden  of  her  own  mother's 
childhood. 

"I'm  sick  of  duty,"  she  said  re- 
belliously,  to  her  handwork. 

The  lettering  of  her  sampler  shim- 
mered as  she  looked  at  it.  It  shim- 
mered with  her  disappointed,  re- 
bellious tears.  She  hated  the  "motto" 
which  adorned  the  picture  of  the  house. 
It  was  the  very  same  motto  which  was 
on  the  sampler  that  Grandmother 
Canfield  had  finished  on  her  tenth 
birthday. 

"Do  thy  Duty:  that  is  Best. 
Leave  unto  Thy  Lord  the  Rest." 

The  first  two  letters  were  already 
done  in  beautiful  cross-stitches  of 
vivid  crimson  and  blue.  Now  Per- 
melia  was  ready  for  "Duty."  The  big 
D  stared  at  her  like  a  solemn  round 
eye,  like  the  eye  of  Schoolmaster 
Soloman  Gooch  when  he  was  ad- 
monishing his  pupils;  like  the  eye 
of  Grandmother  Ganfield  when  she 
was  saying,     "It's  your  duty,  child!" 

"It's  your  duty,  child!"  That's 
what  grandmother  had  said  to  Per- 
melia  three  days  ago  when  the  boys, 
Permelia's  big  brothers,  had  ridden 
off,  in  the  carefree  way  of  men, 
toward  Indianapolis  and  its  ex- 
citements. They  were  boys — men. 
They  could  ride  off  where  there  were 
music  and  banners  and  stirring  events 
— where  history  was  being  made. 
They  could  go,  and  because  Permelia 
was  a  girl,  and  the  oldest  girl  in  the 
motherless  family  of  the  pioneer  cir- 
cuit rider,  she  must  stay  behind  and 
do  her  duty  by  the  family. 

Permelia  frowned  at  the  poorly 
shaped  "D"  of  the  hated  word.  It 
looked  more  like  an  "O."  "I'd  best 
get  some  fresh  ink  and  draw  it  over," 


she  said.  It  would  be  a  shame  to  hand 
down  to  her  grandchildren  a  sampler 
with  a  letter  slightly  askew.  A 
sudden  whimsey  struck  her. 

"And  I  think  I'll  not  do  that  word 
in  madder  or  blue,"  she  said.  "I'll 
do  it  in  butternut  thread,  ugly  brown 
stuff  like  mud  and  soot.  That'll  suit 
it  better!" 

Two  sly  dimples  broke  mischievous- 
ly into  Permelia's  cheeks  as  she  pic- 
tured how  the  sampler  would  look. 
"Do  thy  Duty" — a  beautiful  stretch  of 
blue  and  scarlet  with  the  ugly  brown 
word  set  like  a  sour  slave-driver  in 
the  middle  of  the  row.  She'd  be  very 
careful  with  her  stitches;  even  grand- 
mother wouldn't  be  able  to  find  fault 
with  her  stitches.  But  the  ugliest, 
brownest,  saddest  colored  bit  of  wool 
thread  in  all  the  year's  dyeing  should 
go  into  that  word  which  Permelia  had 
heard  too,  too  often.  Under  the  point- 
ed ceiling  of  the  cabin  hung  the  hanks 
of  wool  thread,  the  great  rolls  of  tow. 
She  chose  a  piece  of  wool  to  suit 
her  dark  fancy  and  descended  the  nar- 
row stairs  to  where  Grandmother  Can- 
field  was  just  capping  her  dramatic 
narrative  with  the  neat  moral:  "And 
so  you  see,  my  dears,  it  was  a  lucky 
thing  that  I  had  gone  down  to  the  well, 
instead — " 

She  broke  off  to  smile  at  Permelia, 
with  approval,  seeing  the  roll  of  tow 
linen  and  the  sweetgrass  work  bas- 
ket. "Come  and  join  us,"  she  invited 
cheerily.  Little  Sarah  raised  round 
blue  eyes  from  her  hemming.  "Grand- 
mother's been  telling  us  about  the 
time  Mr.  Revere  stopped  at  her  house 
for  a  drink — Mr.  Paul  Revere.  And 
she's  just  finished." 

"Oh,  I  dare  say  I  could  think  up 
some  things  about  it  that  I  forgot," 
promised    grandmother,    who    dearly 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


loved  to  retell  this  tale.  "I  didn't 
tell  you  what  he  said  when  I  handed 
him  the  cup,  did  I?" 

Permelia  excused  herself  with  a 
haste  that,  in  anybody  but  a  preacher's 
patient  daughter,  might  be  called 
rudeness. 

"I'm  thinking  I'll  not  stay  in  the 
house,"  she  said.  "It's  warn  and 
sunny  back  yonder  at  the  edge  of  the 
cornfield,  and  I  can  shoo  the  crows 
and  squirrels  away  from  pa's  corn 
while  I'm  sewing." 

Grandmother  loked  disappointed, 
but  could  hardly  discourage  this  doub- 
ly useful  motive.  "Seems  to  me  it's 
terrible  dampish  out  by  the  woods, 
after  all  this  rain,"  she  said.  "But 
maybe  if  you'd  hunt  out  a  good,  sun- 
warmed  tree  stump,  it  won't  hurt  you." 

Permelia  promised  to  do  this,  and 
picked  her  way  through  the  mud  of 
the  cabin  yard,  through  the  mud  of 
the  back  garden,  and  on  down  to  the 
mud  of  the  cornfield  where  the  young 
green  blades  pushing  higher  each  day 
through  the  mud  that  had  lately  been 
forest  floor. 

Down  at  the  edge  of  the  woods  there 
was  color;  vivid  green  of  the  young 
corn  in  the  field,  the  darker  green  of 
the  encroaching  trees,  against  the 
brilliant  blue  of  the  June  sky.  Squir- 
rels flitted  up  and  down  the  trees, 
crows  screamed  angrily  at  the 
guardidan  of  the  cornfield. 

Permelia  let  the  sampler  rest  across 
her  knees  unheeded,  while  her 
thoughts,  swifter  and  brighter  than  a 
parakeet's  wings,  carried  her  over  the 
mud-bound  roads  and  into  the  village 
of  Indianapolis  where,  even  now,  her 
brothers  might  be  witnessing  the 
gaieties  of  the  Marquis'  reception. 
And  again  tears  glimmered  in  her 
blue  eyes  as  she  remembered  her  long 


plans  and  hopes  for  this  occasion. 
A  young  couple,  married  by  her  own 
preacher  father,  who  lived  in  the  vil- 
lage, had  sent  word  for  Permelia  to 
be  their  guest  during  the  thrilling 
time  of  the  nobleman's  visit.  Per- 
melia had  a  new  dress  for  the  occasion, 
not  the  usual  yellow  brown  or  dull 
green  of  home-made  linsey,  not  even 
cream-colored  tow  linen,  or  bright- 
dyed  scarlet.  Her  new  dress,  almost 
too  gay  and  fine  for  a  preacher's 
daughter,  grandmother  said,  was  of 
blossomy-figured  peau  de  soie,  silky 
and  rich  enough  for  a  bride's  gown. 
The  material  had  been  given  to  her 
by  a  wealthy  merchant's  wife  over  at 
Noblesville  village,  who  was  grateful 
for  the  comfort  which  Mr.  Dunham  had 
ministered  in  her  son's  illness.  The 
unworldly  preacher  had  hesitated 
over  taking  the  gift,  but  after  all,  his 
earnings  amounted  to  only  about 
eighty  dollars  a  year  and  he  would 
never  be  able  to  purchase  a  piece  of 
imported  silk  for  his  daughter's 
frock.  And  Permelia  was  his  oldest 
daughter,  the  picture  of  her  beloved 
dead  mother,  and  he  craved  little 
joys  for  her.  So  Permelia  had  a  love- 
ly new  frock  for  an  occasion  that  waa 
now  lost  to  her! 

"Duty!"  said  Permelia  angrily, 
gathering  up  the  tow  linen  sampler. 
"I've  a  feeling  that  duty  sometimes 
talks  out  of  turn,  like — like  those 
black  crows  up  there,  waiting  to  steal 
our  corn.  Pa  wanted  me  to  go  to 
Indianapolis  with  the  boys,  such  ex- 
periences broadened  a  woman,  he  said. 
He  had  planned  to  stay  at  home  with 
Grandmother  Canfield  and  the  little 
children.  The  time  wouldn't  be  lost, 
for  he  could  be  writing  on  his  book 
of  sermons." 

And      then — like     a      thundercloud 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


spoiling  the  sunshine,  like  a  black 
crow  stealing  the  green  corn — then 
«arae  duty,  in  the  shape  of  an  appeal 
from  some  shiftless  squatters  over  the 
other  side  of  Whetstone  Hill  who  were 
suffering  with  malaria  and  chills,  due 
to  the  rainy  weather.  The  preacher, 
in  addition  to  giving  spiritual  com- 
fort, was  skilled  in  the  use  of  pills 
and  blisters,  and  was  always  a  wel- 
come visitor  to  households  afflicted 
-with  the  Indiana  scourge. 

"Oh,  Pa,  you  won't  have  to  go 
tiow  before  I  come  back  from  Indiana- 
polis?" Permelia  had  pleaded,  when 
■the  gaunt  youth  from  the  other  side 
of  the  hill  had  stated  his  need.  And 
the  preacher  had  looked  distressed 
"beyond  measure.  "It's  my  duty, 
child,"  he  had  said,  "I  dare  not  re- 
fuse.    Perhaps  I  can  be  back — " 

But  he  wasn't  back  before  the  boys 
rode  off  through  the  woods  He  was- 
n't back  yet.  And  life  and  duty  were 
still  going  along  in  the  same  dull 
"way;  nothing  to  look  forward  to  in 
the  drudgery,  nothing  to  remember 
as  she  went  about  her  work. 

The  sound  of  horses'  hoofs  clumping 
on  the  damp  woods  road  roused  her 
into  a  moment  of  childish  expectation. 
Maybe  the  boys  had  repented  and 
were  coming  back  to  wait  until  she 
could  go  with  them.  Maybe  they  had 
met  her  father,  returning  from  his 
duties. 

But  no,  it  was  three  strangers  who 
emerged  from  the  heavy  shadows  of 
the  woods  road.  They  looked  tired, 
hungry,  and  muddy,  and  Permelia  felt 
resentful  at  the  realization  that  it  was 
her  duty  to  offer  them  rest  and  a 
imeal  before  they  continued  on  their 
journey  south. 

Permelia  sat  very  still.  Let  them 
ride   on.      She   had   planned   to   have 


hasty  pudding  and  milk  for  dinner  to- 
day. Men  always  had  to  have  big 
meals  wtih  hearty  foods,  meat,  and 
corn  cakes  and  tea  or  coffee.  Her 
kitchen  hearth  was  clean,  and  the 
shelves  scrubbed.  She  didn't  relish  the 
thought  of  scattering  the  ashes  about 
to  stir  up  a  hot  meal. 

"After  all,  we're  not  an  inn,"  she 
said  rebelliously  to  herself.  Too 
many  travelers  used  the  preacher's 
neat  home  as  a  stop  on  their  way,  ate 
his  good  food  and  went  on  without 
more  than  a  careless  word  of  thanks. 

Then  she  saw  that  the  sharp  eyes 
of  the  foremost  rider  had  spied  her. 
Her  bowed  to  her  and  spoke  courteous- 
ly, a  quiet,  gentlemanly  appearing 
man  of  early  middle  age.  His  two 
companions,  young  men,  stood  in  the 
background,  allowing  their  tired 
horses  to  snip  at  the  grass  at  the 
edge  of  the  clearing. 

Permelia  returned  his  greeting  with 
reserved  primness  and  surveyed  her 
embroidery  work,  beginning  to  get 
very  busy  with  needle  and  threads. 

"This  road  lads  to  Jeffersonville, 
does  it  not?"  quieried  the  traveler. 
Permelia's  eyes  widened.  Jeflerson- 
ville  was  many  miles  to  the  south, 
down  on  the  Ohio  River.  '  She  had 
never  traveled  so  far  as  that. 

"It's  but  a  poor,  twisting  road.  If 
you  keep  following  it,  though,  going 
to  the  south,  it'll  get  you  in  Jefferson- 
ville some  time.  North  it  goes  to 
Indianapolis,  that's  the  new  state 
capital."  Permelia  pulled  and  twist- 
ed at  the  fabric  on  her  knees.  She 
hoped,  with  a  shamed  horror,  that  the 
gentleman  would  not  notice  that  tears 
were  splashing  down  upon   it. 

But  he  did  notice,  for  after  an  in- 
stant he  spoke  gently.  "Are  you  in 
trouble,  lassie?" 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


"No.  No.  Not  at  all!  I  was  just 
thinking — this  stitching  of  mine — it's 
all  awry — it  strains  the  eyes  to  look 
at  it  and  try  to  make  the  stitches — " 

"Let  me  look  at  it!"  the  man  dis- 
mounted suddenly  from  his  horse, 
threw  the  bridle  rein  in  the  direction 
of  his  followers.  "Let  the  horses 
graze  for  a  while  and  rest,"  he  com- 
manded. "I'll  stop  awhile  with  the 
little  girl." 

He  sat  down  beside  Permelia  on  the 
wide  tree  stump  where  there  was 
ample  room,  and  took  the  sampler 
from  her  hands.  "We'll  see  what's  so 
troublesome  about  a  bit  of  stitchery 
that  it  must  bring  tears  to  a  maid's 
eyes.  I  was  once  a  schoolmaster, 
perhaps  I  can  tell." 

He  looked  at  the  picture  and  read 
aloud  the  wording: 

"Do  thy  Duty;  that  is  Best. 

Leave  Unto  thy  Lord  the  Rest. 

Permelia  Dorcas  Dunham;   1825." 

"A  good  sentiment,"  he  approved, 
and  Permelia  returned  hotly,  "No., 
Not   good.     Harsh,   mean,   ugly!" 

She  saw  his  eyes,  half  astonished, 
and  half  amused,  upon  her  flushed 
face,  and  the  astonishment  in  his 
gaze  drove  her  to  greater  recklessness 
of  speech. 

"Duty  is  an  ugly  word.  Especially 
for  women  and  girls.  Men  can  have 
some  fun  along  with  their  duty,  and 
s®me  excitement — like  saving  a  count- 
try,  or  marching  to  music,  or  rolling 
the  logs  for  a  new  house  or — going  to 
Indianapolis  where  the  Marquis  de 
Lafayette  is  going  to  be!  But  girls — 
their  duty's  just  staying  at  home  with 
the  pots  and  the  hearthfire,  the 
grandmother  and  the  children.  I  hate 
it!" 

"My!  What  a  little  orator  we  have 
here!     If  the  time  ever  comes  when 


women  can  stump  speech  in  politics 
what  a  stump  speaker  you'll  be!" 
His  tired  eyes  twinkled  at  her. 

"All  the  same  it's  true  and  you  can 
laugh  because  you're  a  man,  and 
duty's  not  the  same  word  for  you  that 
it  is  for  a  woman.  You  wouldn't  like 
it  if  you  had  to  stay  home  and  mind 
the  fire  and  the  cooking  spider  and  the 
babies  and  the  grandmother  instead 
of  traveling  to  see  the  governor  and 
the  Marquis  and  all  the  grand  folks 
at   Indianapolis,   now,   would   you?" 

Her  visitor  seemed  to  think  this  a 
great  joke,  for  he  laughed  heartily. 
"Maybe  you're  right,  little  fire-eater," 
he  admitted.  "But  I  can  think  it  would 
be  more  fun  for  me  to  stay  at  home 
than  to  traipse  through  this  mud  and 
water    to    Jeffersonville!" 

And  then  he  took  the  sampler  in 
his  hands  and  studied  it  more  criti- 
cally. 

"Duty  begins  with  'D,'  young  lady," 
he  said  in  a  tone  of  severity.  "What's 
this  you've  got — an'O'ora'Q?'  This 
is  no   honest  D — look  at  it!" 

Permelia  loked  meekly,  her  temper- 
ish  fires  subdued  by  his  Soloman 
Gooch  tones.  "It's — it's  backward, 
that's  the  trouble,"  she  admitted,  pre- 
sently. "No  wonder  it  didn't  look 
right!"  And  she  laughed  at  herself, 
those  two  slim  dimples  like  pointed 
arrows   in   her   cheeks   again. 

"That's  better,"  her  guest  approved. 
He  took  a  goose  quill  from  his  pocket 
and  trimmed  it  a  little.  "Well  see 
if  we  can  make  this  mistreated  D  into 
a  thing  of  beauty — " 

"You  can't,"  said  Permelia  sauciryv 
yet  watching  with  interest  as  he 
dipped  his  goose  quill  into  her  pot  of 
pokeberry  juice  and  touched  the 
creamy  fabric.  "D's  an  ugly  letter — 
it's   the   beginning   of   so   many   ugly 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


things,  of  drudgery,  and  dust,  and 
dark  and  disagreeable  and — " 

"And  dear  and  darling,  daughter 
and  dauntless,  daring  and  dreams  and 
decoration — " 

Deftly  he  was  redrawing  Per- 
omelia's wry  letter,  making  it  with  a 
beautiful  copperplate  exactness  until 
it  stood  out  in  the  line  of  lettering, 
a  very  blossom  of  a  letter  among  plain 
green  leaves.  Then  he  handed  it  to 
Permelia  with  a  questioning  smile,  and 
she  took  it  with  delight;  "Why,  it's 
beautiful!  Beautiful!  Why,  it  does- 
n't look  like  the  same  letter  at  all!" 

"It's  the  same,  only  you  had  it 
backward,"  he  said,  and  added  with 
careless  modesty,  "in  the  days  when 
he  was  a  schoolmaster,  Will  Hend- 
ricks was  esteemed  an  expert  in  the 
making  and  using  of  quill  pens." 

"Will  Hendricks?"  The  words 
rang  like  a  bell  in  Permelia's  mind. 
*'Will  Hendricks?  Why,  that's  the 
same  name  as  the  governor!" 

"The  same,  by  your  leave,  ma'am," 
the  man  rose  and  bowed  to  her,  his 
eyes  sparkling  with  a  mischief  that 
washed  away  their  weariness.  "Wil- 
liam Hendricks,  governor  of  Indiana, 
and   pleased   to   meet  you,   ma'am!" 

"But — but — ■"  there  was  an  honesty 
in  his  eyes  that  forbore  doubt.  .  "But 
■why  aren't  you  in  Indianapolis,  wait- 
ing to  receive  the  Marquis  de  La- 
fayette   who's    visiting    Indiana?" 

"Because,  little  lady,  the  roads  be- 
ing so  very  bad  between  Jeffersonville 
and  Indianapolis  make  it  dangerous 
for  an  aged  nobleman  like  the  Mar- 
quis to  come  to  Indianapolis — and 
therefore  Indianapolis,  or  the  governor 
thereof,  must  needs  travel  to  Jeffer- 
-sonville  to  see  the  Marquis!" 

Peremlia  felt  as  if  she  had  fallen 
suddenly  into  the  deep  waters  of  Half 


Moon  Spring.  Then  she  gasped  and 
swallowed  and  rose  bravely  to  the 
occasion. 

"Oh  sir,  your  honor,  your  excell- 
ency!" she  breathed,  not  forgetting 
to  spring  up  and  curtsy  before  the 
high  official.  "Will  you  please,  please 
stop  and  eat  dinner  with  us  before 
you  go  on?" 

"I  will  consider  the  matter,"  said 
Governor  Hendricks  gravely,  but  with 
that  twinkle  at  the  corners  of  his 
mouth.  But  Permelia,  on  flying  feet, 
was  hurrying  to  the  cabin. 

The  governor  unfolded  his  napkin 
"Dinner!"  he  said  solemnly.  "A  word 
beginning  with  d.  A  beautiful  word. 
Or  perhaps  I  should  say,  a  delicious 
word!" 

It  was  such  a  dinner.  A  dinner  as 
only  a  lavish  Hoosier,  with  a  back- 
ground of  New  England  good  living 
could  produce.  Spider-fried  chicken, 
tender  and  crisp,  with  crackling  corn 
johnny  cakes;  some  of  the  smoked 
venison  ham  which  had  been  a  gift  to 
her  father  last  February;  delicate 
new-made  hominy,  crisp  lettuce  greens 
from  behind  the  house;  roast  potatoes; 
boiled  eggs;  dishes  of  rich  preserve 
— crabapple,  cherry,  persimmon,  and 
pumpkin;  maple  syrup  and  milk  in  tall 
jugs;  coffee,  from  pa's  precious  store, 
with  brown  sugar  and  rich  cream; 
and,  last  of  all,  a  round  glass  bowl  of 
tiny  strawberries,  gathered  quickly 
6y  the  faithful  little  sisters,  and  piled 
on  the  glass  platter  by  Grandmother 
Canfield,  who  had  had  long  years  of 
experience  'in  fixing  up  fine  dinners. 

The  governor  sat  at  the  head  of  the 
scoured  plank  table  in  the  kitchen 
room  with  Granmother  Canfield  at  the 
foot.  There  was  plenty  of  room  along 
the  sides  for  the  children,  the  two 
attendants,     and    Permelia,    for    the 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


minister's  table  was  well  used  to 
extra  guests. 

Permelia's  eyes  shone  and  her 
cheeks  glowed  rose.  At  the  last  min- 
ute, when  they  were  almost  ready  to 
sit  down,  she  had  hurried  up  the  stairs 
and  slipped  into  her  blossomy  peau- 
de  soie.  She  was  thankful  for  curly 
hair  that  could  be  brushed  back  be- 
hind the  ears  and  tied  with  a  bow  of 
ribbon.  And  though  they  might  think 
her  foolish  for  dressing  up  so,  she 
felt  that  she  must  do  it.  This  day 
would  never  be  forgotten,  so  long  as 
she  lived.  It  was  a  day  that  would 
stand  out  like  a  bright  flower,  like  a 
warm  fire  in  all  the  days  of  her  life, 
and  she  wanted  to  do  it  justice. 

The  governor  rose  and  bowed  and 
looked  nattering  when  she  came  into 
the  kitchen.  He  had  not  thought  her 
silly.  He  had  understood.  And  he 
used  courtly  manners  with  his  eating. 
One  would  have  thought  they  were 
seated  about  the  board  of  the  gover- 
nor's mansion,  as  he  discoursed  of  the 
times,  the  roads,  the  Marquis  de 
Lafayette. 

"I  shall  remember  this  time," 
thought  Permelia  as  the  meal  wore  on. 
"When  I  am  old,  I  will  remember  it 
and  talk  about  it  to  my  grandchildren. 
It  will  shine  out  in  my  life,  no  matter 
what  happens!" 

Then  at  last  the  dinner  was  at  an 
end,  and  it  was  time  for  the  guests 
to  be  pushing  on  down  to  Jefferson- 
ville,  for  the  roads  were  very  bad, 
and  it  was  hard  going. 

The  governor  borrowed  Permelia's 
pokeberry  pot  again,  and  scribbled 
upon  a  bit  of  foolscap  which  he  laid 
in  her  hands. 

"Good-by,  my  little  stump  speaker!" 
he  said,  smiling.  "We  are  both  good 
Hoosiers — I  would  not  insult  you  by 


offering  you  money  for  your  gracious 
entertainment.  But  I  beg  of  you  that 
as  soon  as  your  duties  permit,  you 
will  travel  to  Indianapolis  and  let 
me  repay  you  in  kind." 

There  was  the  note;  and  official 
invitation  to  Miss  Permelia  Dorcas 
Dunham,  a  young  lady  in  flowered 
peau  de  soie,  to  have  dinner  at  the 
governor's  house.  It  was  signed  of- 
ficially by  William  Hendricks,  gover- 
nor of  the  Commonwealth  of  Indiana. 

Permelia  watched  them  ride  away, 
refreshed  from  their  weariness  and 
hunger,  stronger  for  the  rest  of  the 
hard  journey.  She  listened  as  long  as 
she  could  to  the  thud  of  their  horses* 
hoofs.  When  they  were  quite  gone 
from  her  sight  and  hearing  she  re- 
turned to  the  cabin.  She  took  off  her 
beautiful  dress  and  hung  it  away.  She 
put  the  treasured  note  into  the  safe- 
keeping of  her  Bible  box. 

When  all  the  dinner  clutter  was 
cleared  away,  and  the  hearth  swept 
clean,  and  the  kitchen  in  spotless 
order,  she  got  out  her  sweet  grass 
work  basket  again.  The  afternoon 
sun  was  still  warm  and  bright.  She 
would  have  time  to  make  many 
stitches  on  her  sampler;  upon  the 
this  day  would  stand  out  in  her  mem- 
ory. 

"Funny  how  I  thought  it  was  an 
ugly  word,"  smiled  Permelia  to  her- 
self. "Funny  that  I  ever  looked  upon 
d  as  an  ugly  letter.  Why  it's  lovely; 
and  duty — duty's  a  beautiful  word!'* 

She  took  her  sewing  out  to  the  run- 
way where  grandmother  was  knitting- 
warm  brown  stockings,  her  old  fingers 
flying,  while  a  dreamy,  reminiscent 
look  shone  in  her  eyes. 

Permelia  sat  down  on  a  footstool 
carefully  selected  a  vivid  thread  of 
crimson    with    which    to    begin    the 


THE  UPLIFT  25 

stitching  of  the  precious  "D."  to  the  linen,  "won't  you  tell  us  once 

"Grandmother,"  she  said  softly  as      more  about  the  time  that  Mr.  Revere 
she  threaded  her  needle,  and. put   it      stopped  at  your  house?" 


JEFFERSON  MEMORIAL 

Washington,  Jefferson  and  Lincoln  stand  as  the  three  tower- 
ing figures  in  the  first  years  of  American  history.  Time  adds 
to  and  does  not  detract  from  their  eminence.  The  existing 
Washington  Monument  and  the  Lincoln  Memorial  will  be  supple- 
mented by  the  addition  of  a  Memorial  to  Thomas  Jefferson. 
From  the  Washington  Monument  grounds  the  Jefferson  Me- 
morial will  be  seen  across  the  Tidal  Basin,  in  which  the  Lincoln 
Memorial  and  the  cherry  trees  flanking  it  will  be  mirrored. 
President  Roosevelt  has  approved  the  plan  and  it  seems  to 
win  gradual  acceptance  from  different  groups  that  have  op- 
posed. 

Thomas  Jefferson  was  an  architect.'  He  designed  his  own 
historic  home  of  Monticello,  at  Charlottesville,  Va.,  and  the 
original  buildings  of  the  University  of  Virginia.  The  Capitol 
at  Richmond  was  likewise  by  him.  The  Memorial  at  Washing- 
ton is  practically  a  replica  of  the  Library  building  at  the  Vir- 
ginia University. 

The  Jefferson  Memorial  will  be  modest  and  beautiful, 
particularly  so  because  John  Russell  Pope,  one  of  the  masters 
of  architecture  of  our  own  time  gave  to  this  work  the  touch  of 
modernism  and  the  added  classic  of  France  that  Jefferson  wove 
into  the  buildings  of  the  University.  Mr.  Pope  was  the  archi- 
tect of  the  Mellon  National  Gallery  of  Art,  and  that  building  is 
already  under  construction.  Messrs.  Ott  R.  Eggers  and  Daniel 
Higgins  are  carrying  on  the  plans  of  Mr.  Pope,  who  died  last 
year. 

The  Jefferson  Memorial  Commission  of  which  Congressman 
John  J.  Boylan  is  chairman  is  composed  of  a  dozen  outstanding 
officials  and  citizens.  They  have  convinced  the  opposition  to 
agree  to  their  plans.  In  doing  so  many  controversial  points 
regarding  location  and  changes  in  public  grounds  have  been  set- 
tled amicably. — Monroe  Enquirer. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  CHINESE  CREED 

By  Samson  S.  Ding 


What  is  the  attitude  of  Chinese 
Christians  toward  Japanese  aggres- 
sion in  the  present  situation? 

In  general,  the  convictions  of 
Chinese  Christian  workers  may  be 
summed  up  as  follows: 

1.  We  should  continue  to  preach  the 
love  of  God  and  the  redemptive  power 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Changing  conditions 
can  never  permanently  interefere  with 
the  work  of  God's  servants. 

2.  God  is  loving  and  righteous,  and 
he  will  save  the  weak  from  the  yoke  of 
the  strong. 

3.  This  is  the  time  to  preach  faith — 
faith  in  God  and  in  the  eventual 
emergence  of  the  kingdom  of  God  on 
earth. 

4.  We  believe  that  the  Christian  peo- 
ple are  in  greater  need  of  the  Christian 
religion  in  this  dark  hour  than  ever 
before.  Many  of  our  national  leaders 
in  the  government  are  finding  strength 
and  courage  in  their  fellowship  with 
God. 

5.  Because  we  believe  that  the  pre- 
sent aggressive  policy  of  the  Japanese 
militarists  to  conquer  not  only  China 
but  the  whole  world  does  not  represent 


the  attitude  of  the  Japanese  people, 
we  are  willing  to  co-operate  with  the 
common  people  of  Japan,  especially 
the  Christians,  to  resist  Japanese 
militarism. 

6.  We  are  calling  on  Christians 
throughout  the  world  to  unite  in  the 
use  of  moral  strength  to  fight  against 
militarism  in  general  and  Japanese 
militarism  in  particular  so  as  to  save 
the  world  from  its  menace. 

7.  We  believe  that  this  is  the  time 
to  reveal  Christian  love  by  self-denial 
and  sacrifice  in  doing  our  utmost  to 
help  the  war  refugees. 

8.  We  are  unanimous  in  following1 
our  Christian  leaders  in  the  govern- 
ment in  resisting  this  invasion  to  the 
last  ditch,  and  we  share  their  strong- 
conviction  regarding  our  final  triumph. 

9.  We  believe  in  the  real  signifiance 
of  the  cross  of  Christ:  thus  we  believe 
in  resistance  and  sacrifice. 

10.  We  believe  that  justice  and 
righteousness  are  non-def eatable;  so 
the  spirit  of  China  is  indomitable  and 
her  cause  will  have  the  favor  of  God 
as  it  prevails  in  the  end. 


TELLING  THE  TIME 

The  time  of  day  I  do  not  tell, 

As  some  do,  by  the  clock, 
Or  by  the  distant  chiming  bell 

Set  on  the  steeple  rock, 
But  by  progress  that  I  see 

In  what  I  have  to  do. 
It's  either  Done  o'Clock  to  me, 

Or  only  Half-Past  Through. 


— John   Hendrick   Bangs. 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


27 


Miss  Elsie  Buie  Thomas,  a  member 
of  the  fauctly  of  Greenwood  School, 
located  at  Lemon  Springs,  spent  the 
past  few  days  with  her  aunt,  Miss 
Myrtle  Thomas,  our  resident  nurse. 


most  acceptable  gift,  and  we  are 
grateful  to  those  in  charge  of  the 
Concord  institution  for  their  kindness 
in  thus  remembering  the  boys  at  the 
Training  School. 


Mr.  Alf  Carriker,  and  his  group 
of  carpenter  shop  boys  recently  treat- 
ed the  floor  of  the  porch  at  the  Can- 
non Memorial  Building  to  a  fresh  coat 
of  paint,  which  adds  very  much  to  the 
appearance  of  the  building. 


James  Dunn,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  14,  who  left  the  School  about  four 
years  ago,  called  on  friends  here  last 
Wednesday.  James  reported  that  he 
was  working  in  the  Johnston  Mills, 
Charlotte,  and  was  getting  along  very 
nicely. 


W.  A.  Brown  and  Sons,  contractors, 
of  Salisbury,  recently  started  work 
on  the  renovation  of  our  ice  plant. 
From  the  progress  being  made  at  this 
time  it  would  appear  that  this  de- 
partment will  be  in  operation  in  a  short 
time.  While  this  work  is  being  done, 
it  has  been  necessary  to  purchase  our 
Ice  supply  from  Concord. 


Twelve  books,  the  gift  of  the  Con- 
cord Library,  were  recently  added  to 
the  King's  Daughters  Library  here  at 
the  School.     Good  books  are  always  a 


Another  of  our  boys  has  developed 
appendicitis.  Kenneth  Gibbs,  of  Cot- 
tage No.  2,  was  taken  to  the  Cabarrus 
County  General  Hospital  last  Satur- 
day afternoon,  where  he  underwent  an 
immediate  operation.  The  latest  report 
from  that  institution  stated  that 
Kenneth  is  getting  along  nicely  and 
it  was  expected  that  he  would  soon  be 
able  to  return  to  the  School. 


Arrangements  have  been  made  with 
the  Eye,  Ear,  Nose  and  Throat  Hos- 
pital, Charlotte,  to  remove  tonsils 
from  all  Training  School  boys  in  need 
of  such  treatment,  a  group  of  nine 
boys  to  be  taken  down  to  that  in- 
stitution each  week.  One  group  has 
already  been  operated  on  and  returned 
to  the  School,  and  another  group  went 
down  yesterday.  This  will  continue 
until  all  have  been  treated. 


Dr.  H.  L.  McRorey,  president  of 
Johnson  C.  Smith  University,  Char- 
lotte, who  has  played  a  prominent  part 
in  promoting  higher  education  for  the 
Negro  race  for  many  years,  and  Prof, 
S.  Herbert  Adams,  registrar  of  the 
university,  were  visitors  at  the  Train- 
ing School  one  day  last  week.     After 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


going  through  the  various  depart- 
ments they  expressed  great  pleasure 
in  seeing  how  the  work  is  being  carried 
on  here. 


Our  farm  forces  have  started  har- 
vesting oats.  As  this  crop  covers 
about  150  acres,  some  time  will  elapse 
between  the  beginning  and  end  of 
this  task.  Two  harvesters  are  in 
action  every  day  the  weather  permits. 
A  recent  hail  and  wind  storm  did 
considerable  damage  by  blowing  and 
beating  down  quite  a  large  portion 
of  the  oats,  which  will  make  harvesting 
more  difficult.  It  is  estimated  that  this 
year's  crop  will  exceed  5,000  bushels. 


William  Frank  Johnson,  formerly  of 
Cottage  No.  2,  who  left  the  School 
about  six  years  ago,  spent  a  couple  of 
days  here  last  week.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  a  short  time  spent  in  the 
United  States  Army,  Frank  has  been 
connected  with  the  mortor  transfer 
business  ever  since  leaving  us,  working 
as  truck  driver,  and  has  made  trips 
through  many  states.  At  the  present 
time  he  is  employed  by  the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  Tea  Company,  as  a  dis- 
patcher at  their  Charlotte  warehouse. 
His  duties  are  to  check  all  trucks  leav- 
ing or  coming  in,  and  Frank  tells  us 
his  contract  with  the  company  is  for 
five  years. 


Superintendent  Boger,  accompanied 
by  Mrs.  George  Barrier  and  a  group 
of  boys,  went  to  Winston-Salem  last 
Monday    afternoon    to   appear   before 


the  Junior  Chamber  of  Comerce  at 
its  weekly  meeting.  Mr.  Boger  ad- 
dressed the  members  of  this  group  on 
the  work  of  the  Training  School,  after 
which  he  presented  the  boys'  quartet, 
consisting  of  Caleb  Jolly,  Albert  Silas, 
Milford  Hodgin  and  Carroll  Dodd,  who 
rendered  several  selections.  They  were 
accompanied  at  the  piano  by  Mrs, 
Barrier,  our  musical  director.  All 
those  making  this  trip  reported  that 
their  efforts  were  pleasantly  received, 
and  that  the  outing  was  a  most  en- 
joyable occasion. 


Another  of  the  Training  School  boys 
has  gone  home  and  stuck  to  his  school 
work  until  reaching  the  time  for 
graduation.  Last  week  we  received 
an  invitation  to  the  graduating  ex- 
ercises of  the  Lenoir  High  School, 
which  were  held  on  Wednesday  night, 
May  25th.  Among  the  graduates  list- 
ed is  found  the  name  of  John  Wilson 
McLean,  who  left  here  January  1, 
1935. 

Wilson  made  a  fine  record  during: 
his  stay  at  the  School  and  we  under- 
stand he  has  continued  this  record, 
especially  in  his  school  work,  since  re- 
turning to  his  home. 

We  are  glad  to  acknowledge  through 
these  columns  the  invitation  sent  by- 
Wilson,  and  express  our  appreciation 
and  congratulations  for  his  fine 
achievement. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  was 
in  charge  of  the  service  at  the  Train- 
ing School  last  Sunday  afternoon.  He 
was  accompanied  by  Major  John 
Bivans  and  a  group  of  Salvation  Army 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


workers  of  the  post  in  Charlotte,  who 
assumed  charge  of  the  program  after 
being  presented  by  Mr.  Sheldon.  The 
meeting  was  held  on  the  campus,  near 
the  auditorium,  and  the  opening  song 
was  rendered  by  Major  Bivans.  Fol- 
lowing a  prayer,  the  Salvation  Army 
Band  played  a  march.  The  three 
Bivans  sisters  than  sang  a  number, 
which  was  followed  by  a  cornet  solo 
by  Robert  Trilton,  bandmaster.  Cap- 
tain Stratford  then  read  the  Bible  Les- 
son, and  after  another  selection  by  the 
band  several  members  of  the  group 
gave  testimonials  as  to  why  they 
decided  to  follow  the  Christian  life. 
The  meeting  was  then  closed  with 
selections  by  the  band.  Those  taking 
part  in  this  service  were:  Major  and 
Mrs.  John  Bivans,  Misses  Dorothy, 
Violet  and  Elizabeth  Bivans,  Genie 
and  Glenn  Proctor,  Captain  and  Mrs. 
Rigsby  Satterfield,  Julius  Satterfield, 
Dan  Biggs,  Cecil  Cudd,  Bandmaster 
Robert  Trilton  and  Mrs.  Trilton,  Cap- 
tain Dorothy  Tucker,  Sara  Cleveland, 
Rene  Tyler,  A.  C.  Carlisle,  Willard 
Evans,  Captain  Charles  Stratford, 
Mrs.  Ruth  Wilson,  Captain  James 
Prout,  Lieutenant  Hughes,  Mrs.  C.  S. 
Bryant,  James  Mason. 


A  letter  was  received  the  other  day 
from  Norman  Hulan,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  2,  who  was  paroled  January 
15,  1935.  He  is  now  in  the  United 
States  Army  and  is  stationed  at 
Sehofield     Barracks,     Honolulu,     Ha- 


waiian Islands.  Here  are  some  ex- 
cerpts from  the  letter: 

"I  suppose  you  are  surprised  to 
hear  from  your  old  Cottage  2  boy. 
Have  just  been  taking  stock  of  my 
life — what  I  had  gained  and  what  I 
had  lost — and  happened  to  think  of 
Jackson  Training  School.  I  am  grate- 
ful for  what  the  School  did  for  me  and 
really  believe  it  did  me  more  good 
than  I  can  realize.  One  of  the  im- 
portant factors  is  that  it  taught  me 
honor,  which  all  sums  up  to  a  great 
deal  of  respect  for  one's  self  and 
others.  Honor  is  a  great  word  and 
takes  in  a  lot  of  territory. 

"I  am  taking  a  course  in  baking 
here  and  expect  to  make  it  my  career 
when  I  leave  the  army.  I  became  very 
much  intrested  in  baking  while  at  the 
School  and  am  working  hard  at  it 
now,  and  am  quite  sure  I  can  succeed 
in  following  this  trade. 

"I  like  Hawaii  just  fine  and  am 
very  fond  of  army  life.  Hawaii  is 
surely  a  fine  place,  with  its  agreeable 
climate,  lovely  flowers  and  tropical 
foliage.  Waikiki  Beach  certainly  de- 
serves its  fame  as  a  beautiful  and  en- 
chanting spot.  It  cannot  be  fully  de- 
scribed by  anyone. 

"Remember  me  to  all  my  good 
friends  at  the  School  and  if  you  have 
an  extra  copy  of  The  Uplift  around, 
please  send  it  to  me.  I  sure,  would 
like  to  look  it  over  and  let  it  bring 
back  memories — some  pleasant  ones 
and  some  not  so  good — but  they  all  go 
together  and  are  worth  remembering." 


If  angels  wept  tears  in  heaven  over  the  stupidity  of  man, 
the  deluge  of  old  would  look  like  a  damp  spot  compared  to  the 
flood  we'd  be  having  right  now. — Selected. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 

Week  Ending  May  22,  1938 


(20) 


(17) 

(28) 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(5)    Marvin  Bridgeman  24 
Ivey    Eller  27 
Clyde  Gray 
Gilbert  Hogan 
Leon  Hollifield  27 
Edward  Johnson  28 
Vernon  Lamb 
(28)   Edward  Lucas  28 
Lonnie   Roberts 
(5)   Mack  Setzer  22 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)  Virgil    Baugess  4 
William  Howard  11 

(3)  Vernon    Johnson  7 
Fonnie  Oliver  12 

(2)   Howard  Roberts  16 

COTTAGE  No.  2 
(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  3 

Jewell  Barker  4 
Earl  Barnes  6 
Carlton  Brookshire  8 

(4)  Coolidge  Green  15 
(10)   James  Mast  19 

James  McCune  10 
(2)    Grady  Pennington  7 
George  Shaver  7 

(2)  Fred  Vereen  13 
(25)   Allen  Wilson  27 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(3)  Garrett  Bishop  18 
Paul   Briggs  7 

(3)   Hurley  Davis  15 
(3)   James  Hancock  23 
(2)   Van  Martin  11 
(2)   J.  W.  McRorrie  4 
Robert  Orrell  13 

(2)  William  Surrrat  7 

(3)  Melvin   Walters  19 

(5)  Rollins  Wells  8 
Cecil  Wilson  5 


COTTAGE  No.  5 

(4)   Grover   Gibby  9 
(6)   Jack  McRary  13 
George  Ramsey  6 
(13)   Winford  Rollins  21 
(2)    Ralph  Webb  11 
Dewey   Ware  4 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Bryson  14 
(2)   Eugene  Ballew  3 

Fletcher  Castlebury  18 
(2)   Columbus  Hamilton  17 

Leo    Hamilton  17 
(2)   Thomas  Hamilton  16 

Randall  Peeler  7 

Ray   Pittman  15 
(4)   George  Wilhite  20 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

William  Beach  9 
(2)   Carl  Breece  5 
(2)   Cleasper  Beasley  5 
(2)   James  Davis  10 

William  Estes  14 
(2)   Blaine   Griffin  11 

(6)  George  Green  6 
Robert  Hampton 

(2)   Hugh  Johnson  17 
(2)    Caleb  Hill  19 
(2)    Edmund  Moore  12 
(2)   J.  D.  Powell  12 
(2)   Dewey  Sisk  7 

Loy  Stines  7 
(2)   William  Tester  10 

William  Young  9 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(7)  Edward  J.  Lucas  13 
(2)   Fred  May  7 

(2)    Charles  Taylor  14 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Wilson  Bowman  23 
J.  T.  Branch  19 
Edgar  Burnette  16 
Heller  Davis  21 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


Earl  Stamey  15 
Thomas  Sands  13 
Thomas  Wilson  15 
Horace  Williams  4 
Samuel  J.  Watkins  13 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(4)   Clyde  Adams  15 
Ralph  Carver  2 

(3)  Floyd  Combs  11 
(2)   Elbert   Head  6 

(2)   William  Knight  12 

(4)  Felix  Little  John  6 

(2)  James  Nicholson  9 
(4)   Jack  Norris  5 

(4)   William  Peedin  15 
James  Penland  15 

(3)  Jack  Springer  13 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen 
Charles  Bryant  9 
(2)   Harold  Bryson  18 
(2)   Joseph  D.  Corn  10 
Joseph  Christine  6 

(4)  Lawrence  Guffey  14 

(2)  Donald  Newman  25 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus  Bowman  15 
(4)   Allard  Brantley  11 

Ben  Cooper  14 
(7)   Frank  Dickens  20 

William  C.  Davis  6 

James  Elders  14 

Max  Eaker  18 

(3)  Joseph  Hall  6 
Everett  Hackler  3 

(6)  Charlton  Henry  19 
Richard  Honeycutt  4 
Hubert  Holloway  17 
S.  E.  Jones  12 
Lester  Jordan  9 
Alexander  King  18 
Thomas  Knight  12 
Tillman  Lyles  12 
Clarence  Mayton  13 

(7)  Ewin  Odom  23 

(3)  William  Powell  13 
James    Reavis  14 

(7)  Howard  Sanders  18 
Harvey  J.  Smith  13 
Carl  Singletary  13 


(4)   William  Trantham  16 

George  Tolson  5 
(3)   Leonard  Watson  9 
(6)   Leonard  Wood  9 

Ross  Young  17 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)   Norman  Brogden  16 
(2)   Jack  Foster  13 
(2)   Harry  Leagon  2 

(2)  Garland  McPhail  7 
Paul  McGlammery  4 
Marshall  White 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(3)  Raymond  Andrews  3 
(2)   Clyde  Barnwell  7 
(2)   Monte  Beck  10 

(2)   James  Kirk  23 

(6)  Fred  McGlammery  12 
(2)   Richard  Patton  7 

(2)   John  Robbins  13 
Howard  Todd 
(2)   Harold  Thomas  9 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(4)  John  Brown  19 

(7)  Leonard  Buntin  16 
N.  A.  Efrid  5 

(11)   Hobart  Gross  23 
Hoyt  Hollifield  15 
(2)   Joseph  Hyde  18 

(2)  Albert  Hayes  6 

(3)  Beamon  Heath  10 
Roy  Helms  5 

(6)   Caleb  Jolly  24 

Cleo  King  10 
(6)   Robert  Kinley  8 

(3)  Clarence  Lingerfelt  17 
(2)   Raymond  Mabe  21 

Benjamin  McCracken  5 
(2)   Harold  Oldham  6 
(6)   James  Watson  17 
George  Worley  10 
Harold  Walsh  14 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Reefer  Cummings  12 
James  Chavis  10 

(4)  Filmore  Oliver  22 
Hubert  Short  15 
Curley  Smith  5 


An  optimist  is  a  person  who  sees  the  grin  in  grind. — Selected. 


jjj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JUNE  4,  1938  No.  22 


♦*♦  * 

f  * 

I  OUR  PERENNIAL  GARDEN              $ 

*  * 
<+  f 

*  Let's  sow  the  seeds  of  friendship  |* 

*  In  that  great  flower-pot  of  fate,  * 
$  Let's  sprinkle  them  with  kindness  * 
|*  And  pull  the  roots  of  hate.  *| 
♦:♦  *• 
|«  Let  the  sun  shine  down  upon  them,                 * 

%  The  sun  of  cheerfulness;                                 ♦ 

||  With  gentle  hands  let's  care  for  them               % 

♦|  Our  motto,  Willingness.                                    * 

%  Roots  below  of  confidence,                                    ♦ 

||  A  stem  of  faith  above,                                      $ 

*  And  when  the  green  buds  open  |* 

*  Let's  call  the  flowers  our  love.  *■ 

*  f 

I  —Selected.             $ 

I  I 

*  f 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OP  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

A  STORY  IN  BLUE                          By  Laura  C.  Hemingway  10 

DUKE  LIBRARY  IS  RANKED  HIGH                    (Selected)  13 

HISTORIC  CHURCH,  LONG  NEGLECTED,  FACES 

BETTER  YEARS                       (Suffolk  News-Herald)  14 

MARIE  CURIE  LIVED  AND  LABORED  IN  SPITE 

OP  TUBERCULOSIS                       By  W.  M.  Harmon  16 

THE  LAST  STRAW                         By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback  19 

THINKS  CANCER  TOLL  CAN  BE  CUT  IN  HALF 

By  Howard  W.  Blakeslee  25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THE  STONE  IN  THE  ROAD 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  very  rich  man.  He  lived  in  a  beautiful  house 
near  a  large  city.     Many  people  traveled  by  his  house  every  day. 

The  man  was  very  kind  to  everyone  who  passed.  He  would  invite  the  weary 
to  rest  in  the  shade  of  his  fine  trees.  He  often  gave  them  water  to  drink  and 
food  to  eat. 

But  this  good  man  was  often  sad  because  so  many  of  the  people  who  passed 
were  idlers. 

One  day  he  placed  a  large  stone  in  the  middle  of  the  road  and  watched  to 
see  what  would  happen. 

A  man  came  by  leading  a  cow.  He  grumbled  at  the  stone,  but  passed 
around  it  and  went  on  his  way.  Next  came  a  farmer  with  his  load  going  to 
the  mill.  He  also  grumbled  because  he  must  drive  around  the  stone,  but  he 
did  so  and  drove  on  to  the  mill. 

Many  people  passed  during  the  day  and  all  seemed  angry  to  see  the  stone 
there,  but  no  one  took  the  trouble  to  roll  it  away. 

Just  before  night  the  miller's  boy  came  along.  He  had  worked  hard  all  day 
and  was  tired.  He  was  also  hungry,  and  he  wanted  his  supper,  but  he  stopped 
and  said:  "It  will  soon  be  dark;  someone  may  stumble  over  this  stone  and 
hurt  himself.    I  must  roll  it  out  of  the  road." 

The  stone  was  heavy,  but  he  pushed  and  tugged  until  he  rolled  it  into  the 
gutter. 

Under  the  place  where  the  stone  had  been  he  found  a  pot  of  gold.  On  the 
pot  was  written:  "This  pot  and  the  gold  belong  to  the  one  who  takes  away 
the  stone." 

The  miller's  boy  dragged  the  heavy  pot  of  gold  home. 

When  the  rich  man,  who  was  watching,  saw  the  boy  rolling  away  the  stone, 
he  was  glad  he  had  found  someone  who  was  willing  to  work,  and  to  work  for 
the  good  of  others.- — Selected. 


ADULT  EDUCATION  WEEK 

From  May  23-27  inclusive  was  observed  as  Adult  Education  Week, 
and  during  that  time  special  emphasis  was  laid  upon  exhibits  of  work 
of  the  many  classes  in  the  different  localities  of  the  city.     The 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

results  of  the  year's  program  showed  marvelous  improvement  and 
great  progress. 

A  report  from  the  high  officials  of  this  specific  work  gives  out  the 
inspiring  news  that  in  the  past  ten  years,  illiteracy  in  Cabarrus  Coun- 
ty has  been  reduced  6  per  cent.  The  entire  project  is  aiming  to  make 
a  finer  citizenship  by  giving  some  attention  to  a  class  of  people  who 
never  had  a  chance  to  go  to  school. 

These  students,  men,  women  and  girls  and  boys  in  the  teen  age, 
are  grasping  the  opportunities  offered  both  in  the  elementary  studies 
and  the  art  of  home  making. 

The  climax  of  this  week's  work  was  a  social  gathering,  around  a 
festive  board,  where  teachers,  students  and  friends  touched  elbows 
and  there  each  had  a  better  understanding  of  the  life  of  each. 
These  students,  men  and  women  of  very  mature  years,  gladly  told 
how  delighted  they  were  to  be  able  to  read  and  write.  There  was 
joy  written  in  their  faces  when  they  courageously  stood  up  and  said, 
"I  no  longer  am  classed  with  the  X-markers." 

To  help  the  under  man  is  a  real  joy  and  is  the  most  soul  satisfying 
ideal  ever  undertaken  by  mankind  in  any  walk  of  life.  To  live  for 
self  is  nothing  short  of  greed. 


ROBIN  HOOD  FARMS 

"The  Robin  Hood  Farms,  Inc."  is  a  new  project.  It  was  conceived 
by  one,  L.  T.  Vaughn,  with  an  advisory  committee  of  representative 
citizenship.  The  object  of  which  is  to  aid  young  men  and  young 
women  who  have  finished  high  school,  but  have  no  special  training 
that  fits  them  for  service. 

The  young  people  who  will  have  the  opportunity  to  partcipate  in 
this  new  movement  will  be  accepted  according  to  the  needs  of  the 
applicant.  All  expenses  will  be  met  so  every  precaution  will  be 
taken  to  select  the  most  worthy  with  a  desire  to  learn  practical  farm- 
ing, dairying,  carpentry,  poultry  raising,  truck  gardening,  rotation 
of  crops  and  treatment  of  soil. 

This  new  experiment  will  be  the  means  of  teaching  many  that 
farming  requires  constant  attention  if  results  are  realized  and  the 
same  is  true  with  the  other  activities  mentioned.     To  be  skilled  in 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

any  calling  it  takes  training  and  it  is  the  untrained  that  thinks  other- 
wise. 

The  information  is  that  as  facilities  are  provided  the  ultimate  aim 
of  the  school  is  to  have  not  less  than  500  young  men  and  women  en- 
rolled. This  plan  is  suggestive  of  the  fact  that  the  country  sadly 
needs  a  diversfied  interest  and  that  the  rural  life  offers  the  greatest 
developments.  There  are  today  in  this  country  too  many  people 
absolutely  dependent  upon  the  week  end  pay  roll.  Nothing  is  more 
inspiring  than  farm  life,  and  it  truly  gives  one  the  feeling  of  self 
security. 

Mrs.  Edwin  C.  Gregory,  Salisbury,  a  widely  known  woman  of  the 
state,  has  been  made  head  of  the  Women's  Division. 

Mrs.  Gregory  in  commenting  upon  the  movement  says:  "The 
enterprise  is  a  non-profit,  tax  exempt  corporation,  philanthropic, 
educational,  non-sectarian,  but  stressing  citizenship  and  thinking, 
with  a  responsibility  to  a  Higher  Power.  Youth  will  be  taught  that 
Home  is  the  palladium,  the  key  to  all  that's  sacred  and  beautiful  in 
life,  with  inspiration  to  dedicate  young  lives  to  home,  to  country  and 
to  God." 


THE  PRESIENDENTS'  WIDOWS  PENSIONED 

As  a  couresty  to  the  deceased  presidents  their  widows  are  given 
the  small  compensation  of  $5,000  annually.  There  has  been  one  ex- 
ception to  this  custom.  Mrs.  Benjamin  Harrison,  the  widow  of  the 
twenty-third  president,  has  up  till  a  few  days  ago  for  some  reason 
been  denied  this  courtesy.  Evidently  the  matter  was  called  to  the 
attention  of  President  Roosevelt  and  he  without  delay  signed  a  bill 
giving  to  Mrs.  Marrison  the  customary,  $5,000  designated  for  that 
purpose. 

This  neglect  upon  the  part  of  the  leading  officials  seems  unpardon- 
able, or  for  some  reason  discriminating,  but  the  delay  could  have 
been  due  to  the  fact  Mrs.  Harrison  married  the  ex-president  after 
his  term  of  office  expired.  But  she  is  the  widow  of  a  deceased  presi- 
dent just  the  same  and  President  Roosevelt  rose  to  the  emergency 
and  did  the  fair  and  polite  act  by  correcting  a  faux-pas,  or  words  to 
that  effect.  President  Roosevelt  did  the  fair  and  gentlemanly  act  to 
say  the  least  and  that  is  sufficient  comment. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

There  remains  today  in  the  galaxy  of  widows  of  deceased  presi- 
dents only  four  and  three  of  them,  Mrs.  Coolidge,  Mrs.  Cleveland 
and  Mrs.  Wilson  are  familiar  names  to  the  general  public,  but  Mrs. 
Benjamin  Harrison's  name  has  not  been  seen  quite  so  frequently  in 
the  press. 

Mrs.  Coolidge  was  admired  for  her  gentle  manner  and  quiet  de- 
meanor, Mrs.  -Wilson  is  recognized  as  the  widow  of  the  World  War 
president,  Mrs.  Cleveland  is  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful women  who  ever  graced  the  White  House  but  little  is  known  of 
Mrs.  Harrison  who  never  lived  in  the  White  House. 


POPPY  DAY 

Again  the  women  throughout  the  nation  maintained  their  reputa- 
tion as  the  first  to  give  moral  support  and  the  last  to  shirk  a  duty. 
Last  Saturday  was  known  as  "Poppy-Day"  and  on  all  corners  of  the 
streets  there  were  stationed  women  with  poppies,  a  replica  of  the 
beautiful  poppies  that  grew  in  the  battle  fields  of  Flanders  during 
the  World  War,  to  offer  to  passers-by  with  the  hope  of  selling  them. 

These  noble  women,  an  organized  band  of  the  finest  type  of  wo- 
manhood, widows,  daughters,  wives  and  sisters  of  veterans,  are 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  disabled  soldiers  and  their  families 
deprived  of  support  because  of  the  cruelty  of  war.  Women  usually 
rise  to  every  emergency  that  carries  a  humanitarian  appeal. 

There  may  arise  a  feeling  at  times  that  there  is  too  much  street- 
corner  solicitation,  but  the  cause  if  thoroughly  understood  carries  an 
appeal,  therefore,  a  small  response  at  least  will  be  made. 

To  wear  a  poppy  is  a  symbol  of  interest  for  the  suffering  of  the 
youths  twenty  years  ago  on  the  battle  fields,  and  is  significant  of  the 
fact  we  have  an  appreciation  and  love  for  noble  manhood.  It  is 
the  duty  of  women  to  keep  the  home  fires  burning  and  keep  alive 
the  spirit  of  patriotism,  they  are  always  true  to  the  responsibilities 
imposed  upon  them. 

*        *        *        *        *        *        * 

"A  NEW  DEAL  IN  SCHOOL  WORK." 

The  New  York  Superintendent  of  Schools.  Dr.  Harold  G.  Campbell, 
two  years  ago  rebelled  against  dull  reports  to  be  left  unread  on  dusty 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

shelves.  His  reports  are  bound  like  any  magazine,  the  title  is  "All 
Children."  This  when  read  tells  in  story  the  aspiration  and  apti- 
tude of  the  child.  The  results  of  this  project,  after  each  child  is 
studied  as  a  distinct  human  being,  that  honor  students,  delinquents, 
cripples,  are  cared  for  in  certain  classes.  This  is  done  to  develop 
the  child  for  service,  to  eliminate  shiftlessness  so  as  to  reduce  the 
crime  wave  throughout  the  nation. 

Work  is  the  only  panacea  to  overcome  waywardness,  a  class  that 
finally  falls  into  the  pitfalls  of  crime.  The  country  needs  more 
work-shops  and  fewer  prison  camps.  "Crime-Prevention"  should  be 
the  consuming  thought  of  all  thinking  people.  To  prevent  crime 
costs  less  than  maintaining  agencies  to  fight  crime. 


AUDUBON  COMES  SOUTH 

Donald  Culross  Peatie,  writing  in  the  April  Progressive  Farmer 
about  "Audubon  Among  Southern  Birds,"  gives  this  bit  of  vivid 
word-picturing : 

"Day  was  returning ;  a  morning  as  dewy  as  if  it  were  the  first  of 
creation,  when  the  beasts  were  all  unnamed  and  the  ways  of  nature 
knew  no  sin.  Even  so  unspoiled  and  Eden-innocent  was  Feliciana 
Parish  118  years  ago,  when  John  James  Audubon,  woodsman,  wan- 
derer, lover  and  painter  of  birds,  made  the  South  his  adopted  home. 

"In  this  primeval  forest  wilderness  he  was  the  one  man  astir 
thus  early.  He  was  no  hunter  hiding  in  the  reeds  but  a  man  who 
came  to  a  dawn  tryst  with  a  blue  heron,  in  his  waterly  half- 
world,  only  to  learn  its  ways  by  artist's  heart.  No  figure 
like  him  moved  across  the  vast,  empty  scene.  He  went  un- 
recognized as  yet.  In  Louisiana  no  doubt  a  strong  French  accent 
might  have  passed  without  raising  laughter.  Woodsman's  clothes, 
even  unshorn  locks,  in  the  days  of  Boone  were  nothing  out  of  the 
expected  anywhere  along  the  Father  of  Waters.  But  the  wheeling 
buzzards,  the  little  brown  creepers,  cocking  a  curious  eye  from 
around  the  bole  of  poplar,  the  gossiping  crows  at  the  dead  tree  by 
the  crossroads,  they  knew  him  and  knew  that  here  was  one  human 
that  was  not  as  the  others  were.  For  here  came  their  way  one  of 
those  rare  humans  who  have  the  power  to  watch  the  wilderness 
at  its  ways  without  alarming  it." 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


CALLED   WHEN    READY 

"God  sometimes  calls  those  servants  home 

Whose  years  are  in  their  prime, 
But  he  has  better  measures  than 

The  pendulum  of  time; 
Some  workers   quickly   do   their  task 

Of  service  and  of  love, 
So  their  promotion  early  comes 

To   higher   work   above." 


Many  persons  who  boast  of  "laying 
down  the  law,"  are  picked  up  by  the 
law. 


This  is  the  season  for  more  driving 
on  the  highways.  Forget  not  to  drive 
carefully,  cautiously,  sanely.  Save  a 
life! 


Many  a  man  has  found  out  how 
little  he  knew  by  starting  an  argu- 
ment with  his  mother-in-law.  He  al- 
so hears  a  few  things  he  didn't  know. 


Would  you  believe  it?  There  are 
said  to  be  17,966  drug  stores  in  the 
United  States  that  have  no  soda  foun- 
tains or  sandwich  counters.  They 
must  be  odd-looking  places. 


It  is  possible  that  automobiles  can 
go  90  miles  an  hour.  But  however  fast 
they  can  go,  it  is  no  reason  that  fools 
should  try  and  demonstrate  their 
speed,  which  some  of  them  do. 


People  generally  understand  the 
meaning  and  the  need  of  co-operation, 
but  the  trouble  is  so  many  want  to 
head  the  activities,  and  be  the  whole 
show  among  the  co-operators. 


fact,  they  disagree  with  themselves. 
Even  their  food  does  not  agree  with 
them.  They  are  disagreeable  mal- 
contents. 


A  high  court  affirms  a  citizen's  right 
to  pass  out  handbills.  This  is  a 
triumph  for  civil  liberty.  But  the 
court  is  silent  on  compelling  people  to 
read  them,  when  they  litter  up  the 
doorways. 


An  interesting  observation  is  to 
stand  on  some  advantageous  spot,  on 
some  street  corner  and  watch  the 
crowds  go  by.  Note  their  moods  and 
modes.  No  two  expressions  of  faces 
are  alike.  Some  are  morose  and  sad. 
Others  apparently  cheerful  and  happy. 
Some  smile,  some  frown.  Above  all, 
note  the  varigations  of  the  costumes 
the  ladies  wear.  I  am  not  criticizing 
but  simply  recording  observation. 
Crazy  quilts  do  not  hold  a  light  to  the 
different  colors.  The  former  is  like 
unto  a  wax  taper  to  an  electric  bulb. 
The  figured  patterns  are  as  numerous 
as  the  stars  in  the  heavens.  There 
are  woven  figures  of  everything  grow- 
ing and  made  under  the  sun,  the  moon 
and  the  stars.  It  looks  as  if  there  are 
no  more  colors,  or  designs,  to  be  fash- 
ioned into  dresses.  All  have  been 
used  up.  The  ladies  wear  the  variga- 
tions with  apparent  pleasure  and  look 
just  as  sweet  and  attractive  as  they 
do  in  solids  and  somber  colors,  God 
bless  'em! 


There  are  people  in  the  world  who 
disagree  with  every  other  person.    In 


A  friend,  nameless  in  this  column, 
writes  me:  "I  think  your  Ramblings 
are  fine,  and  I  enjoy  them  immensely; 
but  I  think  you  put  too  much  religion 


THE  UPLIFT 


in  some  of  them." 

My  friend,  I  am  inclined  to  believe 
that  you  are  somewhat  of  a  heretic. 
You  cannot  put  too  much  religion  in 
anything.  Religion  is  the  daughter 
of  heaven,  parent  of  our  virtues,  and 
source  of  all  true  felicity;  she  alone 
gives  us  peace  and  contentment,  di- 
vests the  heart  of  anxious  cares, 
bursts  on  the  mind  a  flood  of  joy, 
and  sheds  unmingled  and  perpetual 
sunshine  in  the  pious  breast.  Re- 
ligion promotes  love  and  good  will 
among  men,  lifts  up  the  head  that 
hangs  down,  heals  the  wounded  spirit, 
dissipates  the  gloom  of  sorrow,  sweet- 
ens the  cup  of  affliction,  blunts  the 
sting    of   death,    and   wherever    seen, 


and  enjoyed,  breathes  around  her  an 
everlasting  spring.  A  little  religion 
is  apt  to  make  men  gloomy,  as  a  little 
learning  is  to  render  them  vain.  Drink 
deep  of  it  and  find  its  treasures  to  your 
soul.  Then  you'll  want  more  religion 
in  your  life.  Every  sorrow  shall  be 
but  the  setting  of  some  luminous  jewel 
of  joy.  Our  very  mourning  shall  be 
but  the  enamel  around  the  diamond; 
our  very  hardships  but  the  metaollic 
rim  that  holds  the  opal  glancing  with 
strange  interior  fires!  Your  religion, 
I  opine,  is  too  shallow  to  see  and  feel 
the  beauties  and  benefits  it.  I  can 
plead  for  what  I  conceive  to  be  help- 
ful, without  being  a  dreamer,  "Can't 
I?" 


ON  LEARNING  PRAYERS 

From  many  patient  lips  when  I  was  young 

I  learned  beloved  childhood  prayers  that  chime 

Forever  in  my  memory ;  they  rhyme 

Their  simple  intercessions  on  my  tongue, 

And  tenderly  within  my  heart  are  sung 

Where'er  I  go  in  this  or  other  clime, 

Though  separated  far  by  death  and  time 

From  those  dear  ones  from  whom  my  life  has  sprung. 

I  have  forgotten  much  I  learned  in  school 

Of  marching  armies  and  triumphant  kings; 

I  cannot  now  recite  each  rigid  rule 

That  governs  numbers,  capital,  and  things; 

But  from  my  mind  no  passing  years  have  wrung 

These  little  prayers  I  learned  when  I  was  young. 

— John  D.  M.  Brown. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


A  STORY  IN  BLUE 

By  Laura  Cromer  Hemingway 


If  your  spring  dress  is  blue,  and 
so  many  of  them  are,  there  is  a  story 
in  it  of  such  perseverence  and  courage 
on  the  part  of  a  sixteen-year-old  girl 
that  she  brought  to  the  new  colony  of 
South  Carolina  an  industry  that  pour- 
ed wealth  into  the  laps  of  its  people. 
That  girl  was  Eliza  Lucas,  whose  ex- 
periments in  the  culture  of  indigo 
resulted  in  providing  a  steady  income 
to  the  planters  of  the  South  Carolina 
low  country  for  the  decade  between 
the  years  of  1745  and  1755.  Because 
of  this  girl's  pluck  and  intellect  indigo 
ranked  for  a  period  of  years  second 
to  rice  only  as  the  staple  commodity 
of  the  province. 

Charleston  was  only  three-quarters 
of  a  century  old  when  the  sixteen-year- 
old  Eliza  Lucas  was  sent  by  her 
father,  who  was  Governor  of  Antigua, 
to  the  province  of  South  Carolina  to 
shoulder  the  burden  of  his  three 
plantations  there.  Eliza,  or  Elizabeth, 
as  some  choose  to  call  her,  also  as- 
sumed the  rsponsibility  in  the  young 
Carolina  of  the  family,  and  she  proved 
herself  worthy  of  being  the  head-of- 
the-family  while  her  father  concluded 
his  duties  in  far-away  Antigua. 

Eliza  was  a  normal  young  Miss,  lov- 
ing the  acepted  pleasures  of  her  day 
just  as  the  young  woman  of  today 
enjoys  a  pleasant  time.  Perhaps  she 
was  no  more  intellectual  than  a  great 
many  of  the  girls  of  her  age  today. 
But  responsibility  had  been  forced 
upon  her  necessarily  early  in  life, 
and  her  background  had  fitted  her  for 
it.  She  had  grown  up  in  the  company 
of  those  who  discussed  the  economic, 


day.  Thus  she  was  familiar  to  a 
considerable  extent  with  the  problems 
of  her  day  as  they  were  forced  upon 
her. 

Those  who  have  been  privileged  to 
read  her  account  of  her  early  experi- 
ences in  a  new  country  have  realized 
how  hard  it  was  for  this  girl  to  bear 
the  burdens  of  three  plantations  at  the 
age  of  sixteen.  But  the  clarion  call 
to  duty  rings  out  in  all  her  letters. 
No  matter  how  great  the  lure  of 
pleasure,  she  always  turned  to  duty 
first. 

Eliza  had  made  a  study  of  botany 
even  before  her  opportunity  presented 
itself  to  put  it  into  practice.  The 
colonists  had  grown  indigo  for  years 
before  she  arrived.  But  they  had  not 
made  of  it  a  commercial  crop.  This 
girl  was  quick  to  grasp  the  fact  that 
the  province  was  not  growing  indigo 
in  quantities  sufficient  to  prove  pro- 
fitable. She  began  to  experiment  to 
demonstrate  that  this  plant  could  be 
grown  in  the  Carolina  soil  profitably. 
Her  father  sent  her  indigo  seed  from 
Antigua.  She  planted  it  on  his  planta- 
tion near  the  Ashley  river,  not  a 
great  distance  from  the  then  thriving 
little  town  of  Charles  Town. 

Frost  destroyed  the  first  crop,  so 
she  informed  her  father  that  he  should 
send  the  seed  earlier  the  following 
year.  He  sent  the  seed  and  she  had 
the  plants  well  advancd  before  frost 
came  that  year.  However,  ill-fortune 
fell  upon  this  second  crop.  Worms 
cut  the  plants  down. 

Again  Eliza  went  about  the  plant- 
ing of  indigo,  and  her  third  attempt 


social,  and  the  political  affairs  of  that      was    successful    insofar    as    the    crop 


THE   UPLIFT 


11 


itself  went,  but  she  met  with  disap- 
pointment again  when  the  man  her 
father  had  sent  to  show  her  how  to 
prepare  the  dye  failed  in  his  trust 
and  spoiled  the  indigo. 

Realizing  that  indigo  could  be 
brought  to  harvest  before  the  time  of 
frost,  this  girl  continued  to  experiment 
with  the  crop  until  her  plans  became 
perfected,  and  South  Carolina  began, 
at-  last,  to  supply  England's  great  de- 
mand for  the  dye. 

The  result  of  this  young  girl's  ef- 
forts and  perseverance  is  summed  up 
in  the  fact  that  during  the  year  ending 
March,  1765,  more  than  one-half  mil- 
lion pounds  of  indigo  left  the  South 
Carolina  ports.  Some  estimate  of 
the  wealth  the  crop  was  by  that  time 
bringing  to  the  province  may  be  gain- 
ed by  records  showing  that  the  price 
ranged  from  thirty  cents  to  two  dollars 
twenty-five  cents  a  pound.  By  that 
time  the  cultivation  of  cotton  was 
succeeding  the  cultivation  of  indigo, 
due  to  the  fact  that  cotton  could  be 
so  much  more  easily  grown  and 
brought  to  sale  than  indigo. 

A  glance  at  the  laborious  task 
undertaken  by  Eliza  Lucas  in  bring- 
ing to  success  the  marketing  of  indigo 
dye  tells  the  story  of  her  perseverance. 
She  had  learned  through  her  many 
experiments  that '  the  best  time  for 
time  for  planting  indigo  was  early  in 
April.  As  plows  had  not  at  that  time 
been  put  into  common  use,  she  had 
to  see  that  the  negroes  opened  each 
furrow  with  a  hoe.  The  seed  were 
planted  by  hand  and  germinated  with- 
in about  two  weeks.  From  the  time 
of  their  first  appearance  it  was  a  busy 
time  on  the  plantation  until  the  dye 
was  placed  upon  the  ships  that  were 
to  carry  it  to  England.  The  plants 
had  to  be  kept  free  of  weeds.    As  sum- 


mer came  on  and  the  plants  began 
to  bloom  they  had  to  be  cut  and  cured. 

While  plantation  labor  did  the  actual 
work,  the  supervision  was  entrusted 
only  to  white  intelligence.  There 
must  be  no  muddling  while  the  plants 
were  passing  through  the  curing  pro- 
cess. 

The  plants  were  laid,  with  the  stalk 
upright,  in  a  vat  that  was  called  the 
"steeper."  A  weight  was  placed  on 
the  plants  and  water  was  pumped  in- 
to the  vat  to  submerge  the  crushed 
indigo. 

The  water  from  the  "steeper"  was 
drained  into  a  second  vat  called  the 
"battery."  The  fluid  was  then  beaten 
by  hand  until  it  began  to  fill  with 
small  solid  particles  much  as  the 
churning  of  milk  brings  butter.  Lime 
water  was  then  pumped  into  the  "bat- 
ter," the  beating  continuing  all  the 
while  until  the  liquid  became  purple. 
This  solution  was  then  allowed  to  re- 
main until  it  settled.  The  water  was 
then  drawn  from  the  vat  through  a 
plug  hole,  leaving  the  purple  solid 
pieces  that  were  the  dye  particles,  on 
the  bottom  of  the  vat. 

During  the  process  nothing  was 
allowed  to  interfere  with  the  draining 
of  the  vats  at  the  proper  time. 

But  the  task  of  providing  a  blue 
dress  was  not  yet  completed.  The 
purple,  gum-like  mass  at  the  bottom 
of  the  vat  was  strained  through 
specially  prepared  sieves,  then  placed 
in  small  bags,  and  hung  in  the  shade  to 
drip  free  of  every  particle  of  liquid, 
just  as  cottage  cheese  is  hung  on 
farms  to  drip  free  of  milk. 

When  the  dripping  process  was  end- 
ed the  indigo  was  cut  into  small  blocks 
about  two  inches  square,  and  laid  care- 
fully in  a  log  house  to  dry.  These 
small  blocks  were  placed  upon  racks 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  turned  by  hand  several  times 
each  day  to  insure  a  uniform  drying. 
When  this  was  accomplished  the  in- 
digo was  ready  to  be  packed  in  barrels 
and  shipped  to  England. 

It  seems  that  a  blue  dress  required 
more  trouble  to  make  than  it  was 
worth.  But  blue  always  has  been  a 
favorite  color,  and  those  who  wished 
to  wear  it  were  glad  to  pay  for  the 
trouble  of  the  making. 

It  was  not  until  many  years  later, 
when  German  chemists  found  that  a 
blue  dye  could  be  extracted  from  a 
coal  tar  derivative  at  a  cost  greatly 
under  that  of  producing  indigo  through 
nature's  process,  that  Eliza  Luacs' 
industry  became  a  thing  of  the  past. 
But  not  until  it  had  enriched  many  of 
her  relatives  and  neighbors  in  the 
new  Carolina  country. 

Her  vision,  ambition,  pluck,  and 
perseverance  she  carried  through  life 
with  her.  She  married  while  still 
quite  young,  Chares  Pinckney,  one 
of  South  Carolina's  noblest  states- 
men, and  went  to  live  with  him  on  his 
plantation  near  Charleston,  where  she 


experimented  with  the  culture  of 
silk.  Her  perseverance  carried  her 
on  to  success  in  this  venture,  also. 
When  she  and  her  husband  went  on  a 
visit  to  the  Princess  of  Wales,  she 
carried  with  her  three  dresses  she  had 
made  from  the  silk  produced  on  her 
husband's  plantation.  One  she  wore 
herself,  one  she  presented  to  the  Queen 
Mother  of  England,  and  the  third  she 
presented  to  Lord  Chesterfield. 

So,  if  your  spring  dress  should 
chance  to  be  blue,  and  made  of  silk, 
you  may  like  to  think  of  this  story  of 
a  young  girl  who  thought  so  serious- 
ly about  the  future  of  her  country's 
welfare  that  she  toiled  unceasingly 
while  her  companions  were  free  to  in- 
dulge in  the  pleasures  accptable  at 
that  time,  so  that  they  and  others 
might  wring  from  this  new  land  to 
which  her  father  had  sent  her  all  that 
could  be  wrung. 

This  spirit  of  service  to  others  she 
bequeathed  to  her  children,  who  be- 
came most  useful  in  the  affairs  not 
only  of  their  native  state,  but  of  the 
nation. 


A  NATION'S  STRENGTH 

What  makes  a  nation's  pillars  high 

And  its  foundations  strong? 
What  makes  it  mighty  to  defy 

The  foes  that  round  it  throng? 

Not  gold,  but  only  men  can  make 

A  people  great  and  strong ; 
Men  who  for  truth  and  honor's  sake 

Stand  fast  and  suffer  long. 

Brave  men  who  work  while  others  sleep — 

Who  dare  while  others  fly — 
They  build  a  nation's  pillars  deep 

And  lift  them  to  the  sky. 

— Emerson. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


DUKE  LIBRARY  IS  RANKED  HIGH 

(Selected) 


Granted  that  the  heart  of  any  uni- 
versity is  its  library,  Duke  university 
has  attained  nineteenth  rank  among 
the  big-hearted  universities  of  the  na- 
tion, a  late  survey  indicates.  And 
in  the  southeast  it  takes  first  place. 

The  growing  pains  that  the  uni- 
versity's library  felt  the  past  year, 
according  to  the  recent  annual  li- 
brary report,  are  measured  by  the 
35,000  or  more  volumes  placed  on  its 
shelves,  boosting  the  total  to  a  half- 
million  books.  In  addition,  56,000 
items  were  acquired  for  the  manu- 
script collection  which  now  stands 
above  the  441,000  mark.  During  the 
year  covered  by  the  report  $134,247.48 
was  spent  for  books,  binding,  and 
periodicals. 

All  of  these  figures  are  pertinent 
just  now  when  the  friends  of  the 
Duke  university  library,  an  asso- 
ciation of  550  members,  is  planning 
its  annual  dinner  and  review  of  the 
library's  growth,  achievements,  and 
needs.  This  dinner,  which  was  held 
recently,  was  featured  by  the  address 
of  Carl  Van  Doren,  noted  editor, 
author,    and    lecturer,    on    "American 


Imagination."  For  the  past  two  years 
the  dinner  has  been  one  of  the  high- 
lights of  the  entire  university  year. 

The  organization  of  library  friends 
has  rendered  the  university  a  dis- 
tinctive service  in  making  its  aim  as- 
sistance to  the  library  in  every  way 
possible.  Membership  entails  a  mini- 
mum contribution  of  one  book  yearly 
to  the  library,  but  the  members'  ag- 
gregate contribution  far  exceeds  this 
average. 

In  his  recent  report  to  the  university 
president,  Dr.  B.  Harvie  Branscomb, 
director  of  Duke  libraries,  interesting- 
ly presented  the  varied  activities  that 
are  entailed  in  the  operation  of  the 
big  five-unit  "heart"  of  the  university 
which  requires  a  personnel  of  63  full- 
time  employes  to  keep  everything  in 
order. 

Each  of  the  five  divisions  of  the  li- 
brary— the  general  library,  the  hos- 
pital library,  the  law  library,  and  the 
Woman's  college  library — acquired 
particularly  interesting  and  prized 
works  during  the  year,  some  of  them 
of  unusual  historical  and  association- 
al  as  well  as  of  practical  value. 


THE  DREAMER 

They  said:    "He's  only  a  dreamer  of  dreams," 
And  passed  him  by  with  a  smile ; 

But,  out  of  his  dreams  he  fashioned  a  song 
That  made  life  more  worth  while. 

And  who  shall  say  he  was  less  a  part 

Of  the  universal  plan, 
If,  instead  of  building  a  mighty  bridge, 

He  molded  the  life  of  a  man  ? 

— Anna  M.  Priestly. 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


HISTORIC  CHURCH,  LONG  NEGLECT- 
ED, FACES  BETTER  YEARS 

(Suffolk  News-Herald) 


Historic  St.  Luke's,  the  "Old  Brick 
Church"  which  served  the  gentry  of 
the  infant  colony  in  Virginia  and  then 
lapsed  into  more  than  a  century  of 
neglect  before  restoration,  again  is 
destined  for  better  years. 

The  old  churchyard,  which  is  the 
final  resting  place  for  many  of  the 
oldest  families  of  Isle  of  Wight  and 
nearby  Nansemond  communities,  has 
been  beautified,  while  the  adjoining 
park,  just  north  of  the  church  build- 
ing, has  become  St.  Luke's  Memorial 
Park,  a  burial  park  in  keeping  with 
the  finest  traditions  and  in  conformity 
with  the  modern  conception  that  a 
memorial  park  should  be  a  place  of 
beauty  and  quiet  dignity. 

By  means  of  an  easement  agreement 
with  the  former  holders  of  the  prop- 
erty, the  park  adjoining  "the  Old 
Brick  Church"  on  the  Suffolk- Smith- 
field  highway,  has  been  acquired  by 
the  Seaboard  Cemetery  Corporation, 
with  offices  in  the  Pinner  building  here 
in  Suffolk.  R.  L.  Lester  secretary- 
treasurer  of  the  new  corporation  is  in 
charge  of  the  local  office. 

The  park  is  enclosed  by  a  brick 
wall  fear-feet  high  with  entrances 
guarded  by  old  iron  gates  hung  be- 
tween brick  columns  and  in  brick  arch- 
ways. It  is  criss-crossed  with  hard- 
surfaced  driveways  along  which  state- 
ly poplar  and  cedar  trees  have  been 
planted  in  profusion.  Two  beautiful 
lakes  have  been  formed  on  the  prop- 
erty, with  a  driveway  skirting  each. 

Since  acquiring  the  rights  to  the 
property    the    new    corporation    has 


planted  550  new  shrubs  7,500  bulbs  of 
various  kinds  in  beds  along  the  drives, 
and  over  3000,  pounds  of  grass  seed 
have  been  sown  on  the  19  acres  em- 
braced in  the  grounds  proper.  Over 
1,000  burial  plots  are  now  ready.  Con- 
crete markers  already  have  been  in- 
stalled, as  well  as  water  lines  which 
run  over  the  whole  property.  A  cen- 
trifugal pumping  system  will  be  in- 
stalled soon,  so  that  a  source  of 
water  will  be  available  at  all  times. 

Among  other  improvements  which 
the  corporation  plans  is  the  instal- 
lation in  Old  St.  Luke's  church  tow- 
er of  a  set  of  musical  chimes  simi- 
lar to  those  now  in  Westminster  Ab- 
bey, London.  An  amplifier  system  will 
also  be  installed  with  the  chimes  mak- 
ing them  audible  for  a  distance  of  five 
miles  under  favorable  conditions. 
Sacred  concerts  will  be  played  on  Sun- 
day afternoons  and  special  occasions 
during  the  summer  months. 

Bronze  plaques  or  markers  with 
family  names,  crests  or  religious  sym- 
bols will  be  placed  as  a  further  part 
of  the  service  rendered  patrons  by  the 
corporation.  It  is  stated  that  the  use 
of  bronze  is  beginning  to  replace  stone 
memorials  which  have  been  in  custom- 
ary use  for  several  centuries.  Bronze 
besides  being  somewhat  more,  demo- 
cratic is  practically  indestructible 
and  makes  a  handsome  everlasting 
memorial. 

Burial  plots  in  the  new  cemetary 
are  being  offered  the  public  at  prices 
ranging  from  $50  to  $400,  depend- 
ing on  the  size  and  location.       They 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


are  being  sold  on  the  installment  pay- 
ment plan  with  no  interest  or  other 
charges  on  the  principle.  Clients  may 
take  up  to  three  years  to  finish  paying 
for  their  lots,  it  was  stated.  The 
purchase  price  also  includes  perpetual 
care  of  the  lot  by  caretakers  who  will 
be  retained  by  the  corporation. 

An  administration  building,  the  con- 
struction of  which  will  begin  soon, 
will  be  located  on  the  property,  and 
will  be  in  charge  Ben  Yoeman,  an  old 
resident  of  the  community,  who  has 
been  appointed  superintendent  in 
charge  of  the  property. 

The  development  of  the  park  ceme- 


tery does  not  mean  that  the  old  brick 
church  which  was  built  in  1632  with 
brick  shipped  over  from  England  has 
changed  hands.  It  will  remain  under 
the  same  ecclesiastical  supervision  as 
before  with  services  being  held  as  in 
former  years. 

H.  F.  Lambert,  Lynchburg,  is  pres- 
ident of  the  Seaboard  Cemetery  Cor- 
poration. Other  officers  include:  J. 
E.  Dawson,  Buena  Vista,  vise-presi- 
dent; R.  L.  Lester,  Kentucky,  secre- 
tary-treasurer; H.  H.  Taylor,  Harrells- 
ville,  N.  C.  and  Capt.  J.  W.  Barnes, 
Portsmouth,  Va.  directors. 


A  PHOPHET'S  RECEPTION  IN  HIS  HOME  TOWN 

When  the  Very  Reverend  Israel  H.  Noe  returned  to  his  home 
town  recently  to  visit  his  mother,  many  citizens  were  bewilder- 
ed. Some  of  these  citizens  who  were  playmates  of  Dean  Noe 
could  not  understand  why  he  got  himself  involved  in  an  ab- 
solute fast  which  made  him  front  page  news  through  out  the 
world.  Perhaps  they  still  do  not  understand,  because  the  real 
story  has  never  been  realeased. 

For  the  first  few  days  of  his  visit  many  persons  viewed  Dean 
Noe  with  curiosity.  But  from  the  beginning  he  was  given 
a  very  cordial  reception,  by  all  who  knew  him.  Then  on  a  Sab- 
bath he  occupied  the  pulpit  of  St.  Paul's  Church  here  to  deliver 
what  many  parishoners  and  others  who  heard  him  declared 
was  the  best  sermon  ever  delivered  in  Beaufort  by  any  pastor. 
From  that  time  on  Dean  Noe's  reception  became  even  more 
cordial.  He  has  been  praised  by  all  as  an  outstanding  the- 
ologian, and  a  prophet  whose  sermons  are  not  only  eloquently 
delivered,  but  easy  to  understand.  Since  Dean  Noe  arrived 
in  Beaufort  many  persons  have  gotten  an  entirely  different 
conception  of  religion — and  Beaufort  feels  honored  to  have  such 
a  famous  son  as  a  visitor.— The  Beaufort  News. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


MARIE  CURIE  LIVED  AND  LABORED 
IN  SPITE  OF  TUBERCULOSIS 

By  W.  M.  Harmon 


While  she  lived  the  world  knew 
little  of  the  woman  who  was  also  the 
greatest  physicist  of  her  time,  Marie 
Curie.  Today,  we  are  privileged  to 
know  Marie  Curie,  the  woman,  through 
the  genius  of  her  daughter,  Eve,  whose 
poetic  ability  has  enriched  literature 
and  knowledge  with  a  biography  of 
her  mother.  It  is  an  enthralling  story. 
Americans  are  particularly  fortunate 
in  having  Vincent  Sheean's  translation 
of  this  book  for  he  has  preserved  the 
music  of  Miss  Curie's  prose. 

Had  Madame  Curie  never  made  the 
phenomenal  discoveries  which  brought 
her  fame  and  honor,  her  extraordinary 
achievement  in  successfully  blending 
love  and  life,  housewifely  duties,  moth- 
erhood and  an  ideal  relationship  with 
the  few  she  loved,  with  the  work  that 
was  her  passion,  would  have  deserved 
the  admiration  of  every  woman  who 
reads  it.  But  to  have  conquered  dur- 
ing this  strenuous  life,  one  of  the 
most  insidious  diseases  known  to  me- 
dicine was  further  proof  of  her  amaz- 
ing vitality  and  will  to  live. 

There  is  little  need  here  to  recapitu- 
late the  story  of  her  early  life  as  the 
daughter  of  a  professor  of  physics 
and  mathmatics  in  the  lycees  of  War- 
saw; of  a  home  made  happy  by  the 
love  and  devotion  of  a  tubercular 
mother  and  a  happy  association  of 
brother,  sisters  and  friends.  Or  to 
tell  of  her  years  as  governess  and 
student  at  the  Sorbonne,  struggling 
to  live  on  a  meager  income  and  acquire 
the  knowledge  so  dear  to  her.  These 
facts  of  her  life  are  known  to  all. 
Curie,  already  a  physicist  of  note,  and 


the  love,  sympathy  and  mutual  inter- 
est that  made  of  this  a  perfect  union 
has  also  been  told. 

The  woman  reader  of  "Marie  Curie, 
My  Mother,"  will  smile  in  sympathy 
at  the  young  scientist-wife  who  found 
it  necessary  to  conquer  the  mysteries 
of  the  cuisine  after  her  marriage  and 
during  a  period  in  which  part  of  her 
day  was  spent  in  the  strenuous  work 
of  the  laboratory.  And  only  a  wo- 
man can  fully  appreciate  the  labor 
and  sacrifice  required  to  bring  to  a 
conclusion  her  first  research  work, 
and  into  the  world  her  first  child  with- 
in a  three  months'  interval. 

Following  the  strenuous  work  ap- 
peared the  first  symptoms  of  the  dis- 
ease that  had  cost  her  mother  her 
life.  Her  family  physician  found  a 
lesion  in  her  left  lung  and  advised  a 
period  of  rest  in  a  sanatorium.  She 
refused  flatly  to  obey  his  orders  and 
continued  her  laboratory  work,  her 
housekeeping  and  the  care  of  the  child. 
The  romance  of  her  marriage  to  Pierre 
It  was  shortly  after  this  (1897),  that 
she  began  the  research  work  that  was 
to  bring  her  imperishable  fame.  Look- 
ing for  a  subject  upon  which  to  base 
her  thesis  for  her  doctor's  degree,  on 
her  husband's  advice  she  began  her 
work  determining  whether  "florescent" 
bodies  might  not  emit  rays  similar  to 
the  X-ray.  The  only  studio  available 
for  her  work  was  damp  and  draughty, 
unsanitary  and  almost  wholly  inade- 
quate. But  from  this  inadequate  la- 
boratory came  the  proof  of  radio- 
activity and  the  isolation  of  polonium 
and  of  radium.     The  physical  labor, 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


mental  concentration,  exposure  and 
hardships  involved  in  the  years  of 
work  which  enabled  the  Curies  to  an- 
nounce the  isolation  of  radium  from 
pitchblend  in  1904  could  hardly  be  re- 
commended as  a  proper  regimen  for 
the  average  tuberculous  individual. 
That  Madam  Curie  survived  is  almost 
as  miraculous  as  the  discoveries  re- 
sulting from  her  work.  And  yet  she 
found  time  for  the  long  delightful 
vacations  which  she  spent  with  the 
beloved  Pierre  touring  the  countryside 
on  their  bicycles  and  for  visits  to  her 
sister  and  father  in  Poland. 

To  the  grinding  labor  of  procuring 
pitchblend  (it  required  the  working 
of  a  ton  or  more  to  provide  an  in- 
finitesimal amount)  was  added  the 
anxiety  of  a  descreasing  income  which 
necessitated  both  Curies  accepting 
positions  as  teachers.  This  work  took 
precious  hours  from  their  research  and 
added  a  heavy  burden  of  drudgery  to 
that  which  was  normally  theirs.  Dur- 
ing the  four  years  intensive  work  on 
isloating  radium,  Marie  lost  fifteen 
pounds.  There  were  other  physical 
tolls  taken  but,  undaunted,  the  great 
scientist  continued  her  work. 

In  1903  the  first  recognition  of  their 
work  came  to  the  Curies  when  they 
were  awarded  the  Davey  medal  of  the 
Royal  Society  in  recognition  of  their 
discovery  of  radioactivity  and  polo- 
nium, and  in  the  same  year  they  shared 
the  Nobel  Prize  for  physics  with  Henry 
Becquerel.  Professor  Curie  was 
elected  to  the  Academy  of  Sciences 
(1905)  but  was  run  over  by  a  dray  and 
killed  instantly  April  19,  1906. 

The  daughter  recalls  a  conversation 
between  the  husband  and  wife  who 
so  loved  each  other  in  which  the  hus- 
band said,  "Whatever  happens,  even 
if  one  has  to  go  on  like  a  body  with- 


out a  soul,  we  must  work  just  the 
same." 

The  tragedy  which  made  Marie 
Curie  a  widow,  also  left  her  with  this 
admonition  that  directed  the  years  of 
labor  following  his  death.  She  suc- 
ceeded him  as  professor  of  physics 
and  director  of  the  physical  laboratory 
at  the  Sorbonne,  where  she  continued 
her  researches.  In  1910  she  was 
awarded  the  Albert  Medal  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Arts  from  England,  and  in 
1911  she  received  the  Nobel  Prize  for 
chemistry. 

During  the  World  War  she  gave  all 
her  time  and  ability  to  aiding  her 
country.  Lives  of  thousands  of  sol- 
diers were  saved  by  the  installation, 
on  her  recommendation,  of  radio- 
graphy apparatus  in  all  ambulances. 

She  was  elected  to  the  French 
Academy  of  Medicine  in  1922  and  in 
the  following  year  on  the  22d  anniver- 
sary of  the  discovery  of  radium,  the 
French  government  voted  her  an  an- 
nual pension  of  40,000  francs  a  year. 
On  her  visit  to  America  in  1921  she  re- 
ceived from  President  Harding  a 
gram  of  radium  worth  $100,000  as  a 
gift  from  the  women  of  this  country. 
In  1929  she  returned  to  America  to 
receive  from  President  Hoover  a  gift 
of  $50,000  worth  of  radium  also  raised 
by  American  admirers.  Those  who 
saw  her  during  these  visits  were  im- 
pressed by  the  work-worn  appearance 
and  fragility  of  the  great  scientist, 
for  the  years  of  strenuous  labor  had 
taken  their  toll.  The  honors  which 
were  heaped  upon  her  must  have  seem- 
ed empty,  indeed,  without  the  beloved 
help-mate. 

Madame  Curie  died  at  St.  Cellemoz 
near  Sallanches,  July  4,  1934.  Aside 
from  her  own  contribution  to  science, 
she  left  a  daughter,  Irene,  trained  to 


18  THE   UPLIFT 

carry  on  her  work.  adequate  than  prescribed  care.    Work, 

If  the  tuberculous  are  to  find  any  is,  after  all,  the  great  panacea, 
inspiration   in   Madam    Curie's   story,  For  those  who  have  not  read  "Marie 
it  is  that  absorbing  labor  and  the  will  Curie,  My  Mother,"  there  is  a  delight- 
to    live    will    sometimes    prove    more  ful  experience  awaiting. 


HOW  TO  BE  SUCCESSFUL 

It's  doing  your  job  the  best  you  can 

And  being  just  to  your  fellow  man; 

It's  making  money,  but  holding  your  friends, 

And  staying  true  to  your  aims  and  ends ; 

It's  figuring  how  and  learning  why, 

And  looking  forward  and  thinking  high, 

It's  dreaming  little  and  doing  much, 

It's  keeping  always  in  closest  touch 

With  what  is  finest  in  words  and  deed; 

It's  being  thorough  yet  making  speed, 

It's  daring  blithely  the  field  of  chance 

While  making  of  life  a  brave  romance. 

It's  going  onward  despite  defeat, 

It's  fighting  staunchly  but  keeping  sweet, 

It's  being  clean  and  playing  fair; 

It's  laughing  lightly  at  dame  despair; 

It's  looking  up  to  the  stars  above 

And  drinking  deeply  of  life  and  love. 

It's  struggling  on  with  the  will  to  win, 

But  taking  loss  with  a  cheerful  grin. 

It's  sharing  sorrow,  and  work  and  mirth, 

And  making  better  this  good  old  earth. 

It's  serving,  striving,  through  strain  and  stress, 

It's  doing  your  noblest,  that's  success. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


THE  LAST  STRAW 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 


The  vestry  meeting  was  over,  and 
the  men  were  wrapping  up  care- 
fully before  going  out  to  face  the 
strong  wind  blowing  from  Delaware 
Bay.  From  without  the  latch  was 
lifted,  and  two  Indians  entered.  Com- 
missary Hendrick  von  Elswick  went 
to  meet  them,  but  could  not  conceal 
a  look  of  surprise  at  the  late  visit. 

"Fishing  in  river,"  said  one  of  them. 
"Bad  storm." 

"You  are  welcome  to  take  shelter 
here  for  the  night,  Chief  Mattahorn," 
the  commissary  assured  him,  "and 
we  shall  be  glad  to  buy  some  of  your 
fish." 

"Big  ship  in  river." 

Now  the  men  became  interested. 
They  crowded  about  the  Indians  with 
eager  questions. 

"What  kind  of  a  ship?" 

"Was  it  a  Swedish  ship,  or  Dutch?" 

"No  see.     Too  far." 

"It's  about  time  for  a  ship  to  come 
from  Sweden,"  said  one  young  man. 
"I  hope  they  bring  some  women." 

"To  relieve  you  of  brewing  and  bak- 
ing," laughed  another. 

"Oh,  it's  easy  for  you  to  laugh, 
Ingvar  Elaisson,  with  two  women 
neighbors  to  take  the  housekeeping 
off  your  hands.  But  perhaps  there 
will  be  some  good-looking  lad  among 
the  emigrants  to  take  pretty  Gustava 
away." 

They  were  just  going  out  into  the 
dark,  and  no  one  saw  the  smile  fade 
from  Ingvar's  face.  In  the  struggle 
against  the  wind  no  word  was  spoken 
but  a  brief  "good-night"  when  some 
one  reached  home  or  the  path  that 
led  to  it.  Ingvar  was  among  the  first 
to  leave  the  party,  but  before  going 


into  his  own  house  he  went  to  the  one 
near  by. 

"I  know  it  is  late,"  he  said,  as  he 
entered,  "but  I  saw  a  light  in  your 
window,  and  I  thought  you  would  like 
to  hear  the  news." 

Mother  Blenda  and  her  daughter, 
Gustava,  both  assured  him  of  their  ap- 
preciation of  his  thoughtfulness.  Af- 
ter a  brief  summary  of  what  had 
taken  place  at  the  meeting,  Ingvar 
said,  "I  have  saved  the  best  until 
last.  There  is  a  ship  coming  up  river, 
and  we  think  it  is  from  Sweden,  but 
we  can  not  be  sure,  of  course." 

"You  are  right.  That  was  the  best 
news  you  could  bring,"  said  Mother 
Blenda. 

Gustava  said  nothing,  but  she  look- 
ed radiantly  happy. 

"Peter  Arvisson  wrote  that  he 
would  come  with  the  next  ship,"  con- 
tinued her  mother,  but  Ingvar  had 
turned  to  lay  the  wood  and  splints  for 
the  morning  fire,  and  did  not  reply. 

Next  morning  the  ship  sailed  up 
Kristina  Kill  and  was  greeted  by  the 
throng  waiting  at  the  wharf  with  en- 
thusiastic cheers,  redoubled  when 
several  women  and  children  appeared 
among  the  passengers.  Mother 
Blenda  stepped  forward  to  meet  a 
stately  young  man  with  dark  hair  and 
eyes. 

"Welcome  to  Delaware,  Peter,"  she 
said. 

He  shook  her  hand  heartily,  and 
then  turned  to  Gustava,  but  hesitated 
for  a  perceptible  moment  before  tak- 
ing her  hand.  As  he  was  about  to 
speak  the  voice  of  the  commissary 
rose; 

"Listen,  good  people!     I  must  ask 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


you  to  postpone  your  manifestations 
of  joy  and  welcome,  and  every  man 
help  to  unload  the  cargo.  Our  Indian 
neighbors  will  be  here  early  tomor- 
row morning  to  trade,  and  we  must  be 
as  well  prepared  as  possible." 

After  a  hasty  conference  as  to  how 
many  guests ,  each  one  could  accom- 
modate, the  women  of  the  colony  de- 
parted, taking  the  newcomers  with 
them.  Two  mothers  with  their  chil- 
dren were  invited  by  Mother  Blenda, 
and  while  they  related  the  incidents 
of  the  voyage,  she  and  Gustava  began 
to  prepare  dinner  for  them  and  for 
the  men  who  were  to  be  quartered 
with  Ingvar. 

"Weren't  you  awfully  frightened 
when  it  stormed  so  hard?"  Gustava 
asked  the  children. 

"I  wasn't,"  said  one  little  girl  stout- 
ly, "for  I  thought  that  must  be  when 
we  went  down  in  the  hole,  and  then 
it  would  have  to  be  rough." 

"The  hole— what  hole?" 

"Don't  you  know  about  that  ?  When 
people  go  to  America  they  sail  until 
they  come  to  a  place  where  the  water 
goes  round  and  round  and  round.  The 
ship  goes  down  in  the  middle  of  that, 
and  when  it  comes  out  it  is  in  Amer- 
ica." 

"You  know  father  and  mother  told 
us  that  is  only  a  story,  and  we  must- 
n't believe  it,"  said  her  older  sister. 

"I  think  they  just  said  that  so  we 
wouldn't  be  afraid.  I  wouldn't  have 
been  afraid,  and  I  wanted  to  see  it  so, 
but  they  wouldn't  let  us  stay  up  on 
deck." 

"That  was  too  bad.  But  perhaps 
you  will  go  back  to  Sweden  some  time 
when  you  are  big  enough  to  do  as  you 
please,  and  then  you  can  stay  up  and 
see  it,"  said  Gustava,  smiling. 

"But   you   know   when   you    go    to 


America  you  can  never  come  back." 

"Of  course  you  can.  There  are  some 
people  here  that  have  been  back  and 
come  here  again.  Some  of  the  ships 
have  gone  back  and  forth  several 
times." 

Peter  Aivission  did  not  return  to 
the  fort  after  dinner.  Mother  Blenda 
showed  the  children  a  place  to  play  in 
the  garden,  and  then  took  their  moth- 
ers with  her  to  Ingvar's  house  to  make 
preparations  for  his  guests.  At  last 
the  lovers  were  alone.  They  talked 
of  the  voyage,  of  their  joy  at  being 
together  once  more,  of  the  bright  fu- 
ture in  store  for  them,  with  happy 
intervals  of  silence.  Finally  Peter 
rose,  drawing  Gustava  with  him,  and 
looked  toward  the  window.  It  did  not 
admit  a  very  bright  light,  and  he  went 
to  the  door  and  opened  it  wide.  Then 
he  took  Gustava's  hands  in  his  own 
and  looked  into  her  face.  She  blushed 
beneath  his  searching  glance  and  the 
admiration  it  expressed. 

"No  wonder  I  didn't  recognize  you 
for  a  moment,"  he  said.  "Strange  to 
say,  it  has  never  occured  to  me  that 
you  must  have  changed  in  all  this 
time.  You  have  grown  slender,  a 
little  taller,  and  ten  times  prettier. 
But  your  eyes  are  just  as  blue,  and 
your  hair  waves  about  your  face  the 
same  way.  I  used  to  call  it  a  frame 
of  gold.    Do  you  remember?" 

"Oh,  Peter,  do  you  think  I  have  for- 
gotten anything  you  used  to  say? 
But  now  let  us  go  out  and  look  about." 

After  seeing  the  garden,  the  barn 
and  the  granary,  the  fields,  they  walk- 
ed beside  the  river  until  they  saw 
the  men  coming  from  the  fort.  Then, 
a  little  embarrassed  at  her  forgetful- 
ness,  Gustava  hurried  in  to  help  with 
the  supper,  but  her  mother  assurred 
her  she  had  all  the  help  she  needed 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


from  their  guests.  It  was  such  a  long 
time  since  the  young  people  had  met, 
she  did  not  wish  to  deprive  them  of 
one  moment  together. 

But  by  this  time  a  feeling  of  con- 
straint had  come  over  them.  It  was 
as  if  they  were  going  about  in  the 
dark,  continually  turning  against 
familiar  objects,  but  unable  to  find 
each  other,  hearing  each  other's  voices, 
but  not  understanding  what  was  be- 
ing said. 

Plans  were  made  to  assign  land  to 
the  newcomers,  but  as  Peter  was 
pretty  comfortably  situated  he  was 
to  be  among  the  last.  When  he  was 
not  with  Gustava  he  divided  his  time 
between  helping  Ingvar  and  making 
acquaintance  with  the  neighbors.  But 
most  of  all  he  was  interested  in  the 
trade  with  the  natives,  and  when  he 
saw  a  few  Indians  coming  with  packs 
of  skins  on  their  backs  he  always 
hurried  to  the  fort. 

Ingvar  was  cutting  firewood  in  a 
grove  some  distance  from  the  river. 
Peter  was  to  join  him  after  finishing 
a  few  tasks  at  home,  and  bring  their 
lunch. 

Ingvar  swung  his  axe  with  regular 
strokes.  Occasionally  he  straightened 
and  wiped  the  perspiration  from  his 
face.  He  drew  in  the  odors  of  the 
wild  wood  in  deep  breaths,  and  looked 
with  pleasure  at  the  light  patches 
gleaming  among  the  rich  foliage 
wherever  a  tree  had  been  felled  or 
branches  lopped  off. 

"Peter  is  a  long  time  coming."  he 
thought,  looking  at  the  sun. 

Then  he  saw  a  patch  of  blue  mov- 
ing between  the  trees.  Peter  did  not 
wear  blue.  Ingvar  went  to  the  trail 
which  ran  through  the  grove.  Gus- 
tava was  coming.  She  had  let  her 
blue  scarf  slip  from  her  head  down 
about   her   neck.     Her   cheeks    were 


rosy  and  her  hair  damp  from  the  heat. 

"Captain  Lord,  the  merchant,  has 
come  from  New  Haven,"  she  said, 
"and  Peter  wanted  to  stay  and  see 
what  was  going  on.  You  know  he 
enjoys  nothing  so  much  as  trading. 
I  am  going  to  gather  grapes,  and  I 
have  brought  your  lunch." 

She  took  a  bag  from  one  of  the 
two  baskets  she  was  carrying,  and 
Ingvar  hung  it  on  a  branch. 

"Don't  go  right  away,"  he  begged. 
"Sit  down  here  a  little  while." 

"No,  I  want  to  fill  my  baskets  before 
it  gets  any  warmer." 

"Just  a  few  minutes." 

He  took  her  hand.  With  a  teasing 
laugh  Gustava  drew  it  away  and  be- 
gan to  run.  Ingvar  followed  and 
caught  her. 

"I  won't  let  you  go  until  you  prom- 
ise to  stop  on  the  way  back,"  he  said. 

Gustava  had  not  gone  far  when  she 
discovered  a  place  where  the  vines 
were  thickly  covered  with  clusters  of 
grapes,  and  she  filled  her  baskets  in 
far  shorter  time  than  she  had  expect- 
ed. 

"That's  good,"  said  Ingvar,  when 
she  explained  this  on  returning,  "then 
you  can  stay  here  so  much  longer." 

"Not  too  long.  There  is  a  great 
deal  to  be  done  at  home." 

Ingvar  set  the  overflowing  baskets 
in  the  shade  and  guided  her  to  a  fallen 
log.  For  a  while  they  sat  watching 
the  birds  that  were  finishing  the 
crumbs  left  from  Ingvar's  lunch.  Then 
they  began  to  talk — of  the  birds,  the 
woods,  the  work  at  home,  the  happen- 
ings among  the  settlers,  but  neither 
mentioned  the  subject  that  was  upper- 
most in  both  their  minds —  Gustava's 
impending  marriage.  After  a  while 
they  fell  silent,  and  soon  Gustava 
said: 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Isn't  it  time  for  you  to  begin  work- 
ing?" 

"You  would  make  a  good  overseer," 
laughed  Ingvar  as  he  obediently  took 
his  axe. 

Gustava  stayed  to  watch  him.  She 
enjoyed  seeing  the  sawing  and  cutting 
of  wood.  As  a  child  she  had  always 
begged  to  be  taken  along  when  the  men 
went  to  work  in  the  woods.  When 
she  rose  to  go  Ingvar  accompanied 
her  through  the  little  clearing,  then 
stood  looking  after  her  until  she  came 
to  the  place  where  the  trail  disappear- 
ed behind  some  tall  bushes.  When 
Gustava  turned  he  took  off  his  cap 
and  waved  it,  but  she  could  only  nod 
and  smile,  for  her  hands  were  occupied 
with  the  baskets. 

When  she  came  home  her  mother 
remarked,  "You  have  been  gone  a 
long  while." 

"I  sayed  to  watch  Ingvar  cut  wood." 

"So  I  supposed.  Do  you  think  you 
had  better  be  with  Ingvar  so  much 
now?     I  don't  think  Peter  likes  it." 

"But  Ingvar  and  I  have  always  been 
friends.  I  don't  see  why  we  should 
stop  because  I  am — because  Peter  is 
here." 

She  took  the  basket  of  quills  her 
mother  had  wound  and  went  up  in  the 
attic  to  the  loom.  Mother  Blenda 
looked   after  her  thoughtfully. 

"God  grant  it  may  all  turn  out  for 
the  best,"  she  said. 

A  few  days  later  Ingvar  entered 
the  room  where  Mother  Blenda  sat 
cutting  the  thrums  from  the  finished 
web  Gustava  had  taken  from  the  loom. 

"I  have  something  to  tell  you,"  he 
said.  "Engineer  Lindestrom  is  going 
on  a  journey  up  the  river  to  explore 
the  streams  flowing  into  it,  to  see 
how  far  they  are  navigable,  and  locate 
places  for  new  settlements,  and  I  am 


going  with  him  as  hi  sassistant  and  a 
sort  of  guide.  Then  he  will  employ 
me  on  one  of  the  forts  he  is  rebuild- 
ing." 

"But,  Ingvar,  what  does  this  mean? 
Are  you  tired  of  farming?" 

"No,  indeed.  I'll  come  back  to  my 
farm  again.  But  it  is  just  as  well  to 
know  something  besides  farming. 
Jonas,  my  nearest  neighbor  on  the 
other  side,  has  promised  to  look  after 
my  place,  and  with  Peter  here  you 
don't  need  me  any  more." 

"I  don't  know  about  that,  Ingvar. 
Peter  will  hardly  be  able  to  fill  your 
place.  He  does  not  seem  to  take  very 
kindly  to  pioneer  work.  But  of  course 
you  know  best  what  you  ought  to  do." 

The  next  day  Ingvar  was  gone.  The 
standing  reply  of  Mother  Blenda  and 
Gustava,  when  asked  if  they  did  not 
miss  him,  was  that  they  were  so  busy 
with  preparations  for  the  coming1 
event  that  they  had  very  little  time 
to  think  of  this.  One  day  Peter  came 
in  looking  elated. 

"Gustava,"  he  said,  "you  know  Cap- 
tain Lord  is  here  from  New  Haven- 
He  has  offered  to  employ  me  in  his 
business." 

"Would  you  have  to  leave  Dela- 
ware ?  " 

"Of  course,  but  not  right  away. 
Some  people  from  here  always  go  to 
the  fair  that  is  held  in  New  Haven 
every  autumn.  By  that  time  we'll  be 
married,  and  we  can  go  with  them." 

"Don't  you  like  it  here,  Peter?" 

"Yes,  but  don't  you  understand? 
New  Haven  is  a  fine  town.  We  can 
live  better  there,  and  become  more 
prosperous.  By  and  by  I  might  have 
a  business  of  my  own.  There  is  no 
chance  for  that  here,  with  the  govern- 
ment controlling  the  trade." 

"It    sounds   very    fine,   but   I    must 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


have  time  to  think  it  over,  Peter." 

It  was  undeniably  a  good  opportu- 
nity, too  good  to  refuse,  was  the  gen- 
eral, if  unwilling,  verdict  of  Mother 
Blenda  and  ths  f:  !ends  consulted.     - 

Gustava  wa.s  going  out  to  give  the 
dog  and  the  chickens  their  evening 
meal.  The  fowls  flocked  about  her, 
some  trying  to  stand  on  her  feet  and 
on  each  others'  backs  in  their  eager- 
ness. A  robin  separated  himself  from 
the  flock  and  flew  to  her  shoulder.  He 
was  Gustava's  special  pet.  She  had 
foun<i  him  one  day  by  the  river  with 
a  broken  leg,  and  set  it  and  kept  the 
bird  in  a  basket  in  the  chimney  corner 
until  he  recovered.  Then,  as  an  experi- 
ment, she  took  him  to  the  poultry  yard, 
■where  the  rooster  immediately  es- 
tablished himself  his  friend  and  pro- 
tector. Since  then  the  bird  divided 
his  time  between  the  house  and  the 
poultry  yard,  feeling  equally  at  home 
in  both  places. 

Ingvar  had  named  him  Olle,  after 
an  old  man  he  once  knew  who  had 
broken  his  leg.  He  declared  that  their 
gait,  when  they  began  to  walk,  was 
exactly  the  same. 

Gustava  threw  the  last  handful  of 
corn  as  far  as  she  could,  and  while  the 
hens  raced  for  it  she  went  to  the  barn- 
yard. The  dog  jumped  about  her  and 
barked  his  joy. 

"Soon  you  will  have  to  be  satisfied 
to  let  some  one  else  feed  you,  Ponto," 
she  said,  as  she  set  down  his  pan  of 
food. 

The  cow  came  and  stood  before  her, 
expecting  to  be  petted. 

"You  won't  remember  me  when  I 
come  home  to  visit,"  said  Gustava, 
"neither  will  the  hens,  but  Ponto  win. 
A  dog  never  forgets  a  friend." 

Mother  Blenda  came  out  with  the 
milk  stool  and  pail.  She  milked  in  the 
evening,    Gustava    in    the    morning. 


This  was  not  a  division  of  labor,  but 
sharing  a  privilege. 

Gustava  went  into  the  garden,  Olle 
still  perched  on  her  shoulder. 

"I  wonder  if  you  will  be  here  when 
I  come  back,"  she  said,  "or  if  you  will 
fly  away  with  the  other  birds." 

She  looked  at  the  fruit  trees  and 
wondered  how  much  they  would  grow 
before  she  saw  them  again.  Every 
evening,  as  she  made  her  round,  she 
remembered  that  the  final  one  was  a 
little  nearer.  In  a  month  from  now 
she  and  Peter  would  leave.  Her  look, 
when  she  thought  of  this,  was  not  that 
of  a  happy  bride  thinking  of  her  fu- 
ture home.  She  and  Peter  had  grown 
apart  during  the  years  of  separation, 
and  the  estrangement  felt  by  both 
that  first  day  had  not  worn  away,  as 
she  had  hoped  it  would.  Perhaps 
Peter,  absorbed  in  plans  for  the  future, 
did  not  feel  it  as  keenly  as  she  did, 
but  he  was  growing  quiet  and  thought- 
ful. Her  mother  looked  worried,  and 
Gustava  had  begun  to  suspect  it  was 
not  altogether  because  of  the  coming 
separation.  Had  Ingvar  noticed  any- 
thing? His  manner,  when  visiting 
them,  was  constrained,  and  several 
times  he  had  refused  an  invitation, 
giving  some  excuse  that  she  thought 
did  not  sound  genuine. 

Gustava  had  left  the  garden  and 
seated  herself  on  the  sod  bench  be- 
fore the  house.  Olle  had  put  his  head 
under  his  wing.  The  air  was  getting 
cool,  and  she  took  him  from  her  should- 
er and  folded  her  apron  over  him. 

The  days  were  growing  shorter. 
After  she  had  gone  the  long,  dark 
evenings  would  begin.  Then  Ingvar 
would  be  back  home,  and  he  and  her 
mother  would  be  working  together 
as  before.  First  there  would  be  the 
autumn  work,  then  preparing  for 
Christmas.  .  .  . 


24  THE   UPLIFT 

She  started  so  that  Olle  raised  his  she  sat  trying  to  decide  between  them, 

head  and  chirped  a  surprised  protest.  she  saw  Peter  coming.    With  a  frantic 

She  had  never  thought  of  that — New  mental    scramble    she    tried    to    hold 

England  did  not  celebrate  Christmas.  fast  one  of  her  speeches,  any  one,  but 

Not  only  that,  but  the  Puritans  ser-  they  all  slipped  and  left  her  mind  a 

iously  disapproved  of  it,  as  the  con-  blank.     Peter  sat  down  and  put  his 

tinuation    of   a   heathen   festival.      A  arm  around  her. 

winter  without  Christmas —  "What    have    you    in    your    lap?" 

With  elbows  on  knees  and  head  in  he    asked,    lifting    a    corner    of    her 

hands    she    sat    thinking.      But    her  apron. 

thoughts  no  longer  moved  in  the  circle  "Oh,  it's  Olle.  Are  you  going  to  take 
they  had  been  traveling  day  after  day.  him  to  New  Haven  ?  "  he  asked,  laugh- 
She      planned      several      preparatory  ing. 

speeches,  several  ways  of  leading  up  "I  am  not  going  with  you  to  New 

to  what  she  wished  to  say.  Then,  as  Haven,  Peter,"  said  Gustava. 


THE  BEST  MEMORY  SYSTEM 

Forget  each  kindness  that  you  do 

As  soon  as  you  have  done  it ; 
Forget  the  praise  that  falls  to  you 

The  moment  you  have  won  it; 
Forget  the  slander  that  you  hear 

Before  you  can  repeat  it ; 
Forget  each  slight,  each  spite,  each  sneer, 

Whenever  you  may  meet  it. 

Remember  every  kindness  done 

To  you,  what'er  its  measure ; 
Remember  praise  by  others  won 

And  pass  it  on  with  pleasure ; 
Remember  every  promise  made 

And  keep  it  to  the  letter ; 
Remember  those  who  lend  you  aid, 

And  be  a  grateful  debtor. 

Remember  all  the  happiness 

That  comes  your  way  in  living. 
Forget  each  worry  and  distress, 

Be  hopeful  and  forgiving ; 
Remember  good,  remember  truth, 

Remember  heaven's  above  you, 
And  you  will  find  through  age  and  youth, 

True  joy,  and  hearts  to  love  you. 


— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


THINKS  CANCER  TOLL  CAN  BE  CUT 

IN  HALF 


By  Howard  W.  Blakeslee 


Fifty  per  cent  of  the  loss  of  life 
from  cancer,  second  largest  cause 
of  American  deaths,  can  be  stopped 
with  present  medical  treatments,  the 
American  Society  for  the  Control  of 
Cancer    was    told. 

The  cut  in  half  was  predicted  by 
Ellis  Fischel,  M.  D.,  chairman  of  the 
Missouri  Cancer  commission.  Fur- 
thermore, he  said  Missouri  is  now 
going  to  show  the  world  that  this 
can  be  done.  The  annual  deaths  are 
150,000   in   the   United   States. 

Backing  for  Dr.  Fischel's  record- 
breaking  forecast  came  from  U.  S. 
Surgeon  General  Thomas  Parran,  M. 
D. 

The  best  treatment  now  available, 
if  used,  he  said,  could  save  25,000 
lives  annually,  The  potential  num- 
ber that  could  be  saved,  he  added, 
would  be  greatly  increased  if  diag- 
nosis could  be  made  earlier  than  at 
present. 

The  meeting  was  the  25th  anniver- 
sary of  the  American  Society  for 
the  Control  of  Cancer.  It  laid  the 
blame  for  much  of  the  loss  of  life  in 
cancer  to  fear,  ignorance,  and  pub- 
lic apathy.  Cancer  as  a  death  cause 
is  second  only  to  heart  disease, 
which  takes  more  than  350,000  lives 
a    year. 

Dr.  Fischel  said  that  all  over  the 
United  States  cancer  kills  twice  as 
many  as  tuberculosis.  Nevertheless, 
only  seven  states  "have  taken  on 
themselves  any  real  responsibility." 
Other  states  care  for  feeble  minded, 
blind,  and  tuberculosis,  he  explained, 
but    not    cancer. 


Missouri,  one  of  the  seven,  he 
said  has  sponsored  lay  cancer  edu- 
cation, medical  training  to  recognize 
cancer,  and  facilities  for  diagnosis 
and  treatment. 

If,  he  declared,  the  agencies  fight- 
ing cancer  fully  understand  these 
measures,  work  harmoniously  and 
"use  the  knowledge  we  now  possess 
we  can  confidently  expect  a  50  per 
cent  decrease  in  the  annual  death 
rate  from  cancer." 

"Missouri  is  now  in  position  to 
demonstrate  how  these  objectives  are 
attainable." 

This  position,  he  explained,  is  due 
to  legislative  appropriation  for  can- 
cer facilities  since  Gov.  Lloyd  C. 
Stark  made  cancer  aid  one  of  the 
projects  of  his  administration. 

James  Ewing,  M.  D.,  one  of  the 
half  dozen  foremost  cancer  authori- 
ties, proposed  seven  steps  to  fight 
cancer. 

1 — Perodical      examination.  2 — 

End  of  the  misconception  that  can- 
cer is  a  single  disease.  3 — Quiet, 
scientific  rather  than  emotional 
study  of  cancer.  4 — Emphasis  that 
speed  of  cure  differs  in  various 
stages.  5 — New  ways  of  approach- 
ing the  non-reading  masses.  6 — 
More  emphasis  on  prevention.  7 — 
A  readable  cancer  book  for  laymen. 

A  new  move  to  combat  cancer, 
known  as  the  Cured  Cancer  club 
was  recognized  at  the  celebration. 
Its  president,  Dr.  Anna  C.  Palmer, 
who  was  cured  of  cancer  18  years 
ago,  said  the  club  members  are  per- 
sons  who   have   been   cured   for   five 


26  THE   UPLIFT 

or  more  years.  Waldemar    Kaempffert,    since    ed- 

Their    object    is    to    convince    the  itor   of   The   New   York   Times,    and 

public   that  fear   of   cancer   is   exag-  president    of    the    National     Assoot- 

gerated,  but  that  vigilance   is   essen-  ation    of    Science    Writers,    spoke    as 

tial.  the  representative  of  the  press. 


THE  VIKINGS  OF  THE  NORTH 

Arctic  exploration  and  polar  investigations  have  long  been 
prominent  activities  of  Scandinavian  scientists.  Contrib- 
utions to  our  geographic  knowledge  as  a  result  of  these  scien- 
tific researches  loom  large  in  a  comprehensive  perspective  of 
the  history  of  civilization.  A  recital  merely  of  the  names  of 
those  Scandinavians  who  have  helped  to  push  back  the  frontiers 
of  our  ignorance  in  Arctic  and  Antarctic  regions  would  be  a 
very  long  list.     A  few  of  them  are  found  on  modern  maps. 

The  Vikings  of  the  North  have  been  sea  adventurers  for  hun- 
dred of  years.  One  might  appropriately  call  them  Crusaders  of 
Boreas,  for  while  men  of  other  lands  sought  thrills  in  hazardous 
trips  to  the  Holy  Land,  the  brave  men  of  Scandinavia  sought  and 
found  adventure  in  crusades  through  the  frozen  North,  among 
icebergs,  and  across  immense  wastes  of  snow.  Nearly  a  thou- 
sand years  ago  Leif  Ericson  and  a  hardy  crew  of  explorers  cross- 
ed the  North  Atlantic  Ocean  in  a  small  but  staunch  Viking 
ship.  They  visited  a  land  which  they  named  Vinland,  because 
of  the  vines  they  found  growing  there.  Geographers  now  be- 
lieve that  Vinland  was  North  America,  and  that  the  place  visited 
by  Leif  Ericson  was  some  unknown  spot  on  the  shore  of  either 
Labrador  or  Newfoundland.  To  Scandinavia,  therefore,  be- 
longs the  honor  of  discovering  North  America. 

Viking  ships  of  the  kind  employed  in  these  perilous  adven- 
tures of  a  thousand  years  ago  are  still  occasionally  unearthed  in 
Scandinavia,  where  it  was  long  the  custom  to  bury  them  in  the 
ground  with  their  commanders.  At  the  World's  Columbian 
Exposition,  held  in  Chicago  in  1893,  a  Viking  ship  was  one  of 
the  leading  attractions. 

Continuing  undiminished  throughout  the  centuries,  Scandi- 
navia's interest  in  maritime  adventure  and  in  polar  exploration 
and  discovery  persists  to  the  present  day.  Her  ships  and  her 
sailors  visit  every  port  in  the  world. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  Alf  Carriker  and  his  group  of 
carpenter  shop  boys  are  painting  the 
two  large  silos  and  the  exterior  of  our 
milk  house. 


Mr.  Reece  Ira  Long,  Cabarrus  Coun- 
ty Surveyor,  recently  spent  the  day 
at  the  School,  surveying  roads  and 
locating  certain  boundaries  on  the 
School  property. 


W.  J.  Wilson,  of  Cottage  No.  2,  who 
came  here  with  a  badly  deformed  arm, 
was  recently  taken  to  the  North  Caro- 
lina Orthopedic  Hospital,  Gastonia, 
for  treatment. 


William  Hill,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  4,  who  has  been  away  from  the 
School  a  little  more  than  two  years, 
called  on  us  last  Sunday.  He  is  now 
"working  in  a  cotton  mill  at  Ruther- 
fordton,  and  reports  that  he  is  getting 
along  very  well. 


The  harvesting  of  our  oats  crop  has 
been  delayed  by  intermittent  rains 
during  the  past  week.  About  125  acres 
have  already  been  cut  and  60  acres 
are  yet  to  be  harvested.  Under  favor- 
able weather  conditions  this  task 
would  have  been  completed  several 
days  ago. 


The  Jackson  Training  School  lost 
a  very  consistent  and  helpful  friend  in 
the  passing  of  Mr.  Charles  E.  Barn- 


hardt,  of  Charlotte,  last  week.  His 
deeds  of  kindness  toward  the  institu- 
tion were  always  timely,  and  were 
done  without  the  blare  of  trumpets. 
His  eagerness  to  do  what  he  could 
made  him  a  valued  friend,  one  on 
whom  we  could  always  depend  to 
render  a  needed  service.  We  shall 
miss  him. 


Mr.  J.  W.  Parker,  senior  foreman, 
CCC  camp,  Salisbury,  visited  the 
School  last  Wednesday.  He  and  his 
helpers  made  this  visit  for  the  pur- 
pose of  mapping  boundaries  and  locat- 
ing fields,  streams,  woods  and  roads 
on  the  Training  School  property.  The 
School  will  be  furnished  with  a  com- 
plete map,  together  with  a  schedule 
for  crop  rotations.  We  hope  to  have 
from  this  source,  labor  for  outlet  work 
on  our  terraces,  and  other  projects, 
which  will  be  of  great  value  to  the 
institution. 


The  Erwin-West  Construction  Com- 
pany, of  Statesville,  who  was  awarded 
the  contracts  for  the  erection  of  an 
infirmary  and  gymnasium  at  the 
School,  has  begun  work  in  earnest. 
The  foundations  for  both  buildings 
have  been  dug  and  concrete  footings 
for  the  walls  have  been  poured.  Quite 
a  large  quantity  of  material  has  been 
placed  on  the  grounds,  and  everything 
points  toward  completion  of  these 
buildings  in  record  time.  In  observing 
activities  on  these  projects  we  were 
impressed  with  the  manner  in  which 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


Mr.  Wilson,  the  foreman  in  charge, 
carries  on,  directing  his  help  with  ease 
and  dispatch. 


At  the  regular  afternoon  service  at 
the  School  last  Sunday,  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  a  newcomer 
among  the  ministers  of  Cabarrus 
County.  After  the  singing  of  the 
opening  hymn,  Superintendent  Boger 
presented  Rev.  F.  R.  Barber,  pastor 
of  Rocky  Ridge  M.  E.  Church,  who  de- 
livered the  invocation  and  read  the 
Scripture  Lesson,  using  part  of  the 
second  chapter  of  Luke's  Gospel. 

Mr.  Boger  then  introduced  as  the 
speaker  of  the  afternoon,  Mr.  W.  M. 
McLaurine,  of  Charlotte,  prominent 
textile  official  and  church  worker,  who 
has  talked  to  the  Training  School  boys 
on  previous  occasions. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
the  speaker  called  attention  to  what  a 
wonderful  thing  it  is  to  be  a  boy  to- 
day. Most  boys'  minds  dwell  on  the 
thought  of  reaching  manhood,  think- 
ing how  fine  it  would  be  to  be  able  to 
do  as  they  please,  which  is  all  a  mis- 
take. We  are  going  through  many 
changes  at  present,  and  men  are 
wishing  they  were  boys  again,  so  that 
they  may  live  to  know  the  answers 
to   the   great  problems   of   the   world 

today. 

Mr.  McLaurine  then  called  attention 
to  the  boy  in  one  of  Dickens'  famous 
stories.  The  lad  was  taken  to  a  great 
academy.  His  father  and  the  teachers 
talked  of  various  phases  of  school 
work  that  had  the  little  fellow  be- 
wildered. As  the  boy  was  left  alone 
with  a  number  of  books  dealing  with 
things  so  very  strange  to  him,  he  was 
in  a  daze.    Upon  being  asked  what  he 


would    like    to    be,    he    replied,      "I'd 
rather  be  a  boy." 

The  speaker  stated  that  the  great- 
est thing  for  a  boy  to  be  thinking 
about  today,  was  to  prepare  for  life. 
He  urged  the  boys  to  decide  just  what 
kind  of  men  they  wanted  to  be,  saying 
that  if  a  boy  had  the  desire  to  be 
nothing  but  just  an  ordinary  sort  of 
man,  it  wouldn't  make  any  difference 
what  he  did — he  would  be  just  that. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  he  kept  his 
mind  on  becoming  a  man  of  the  high- 
est type,  he  will  find  there  is  always 
room  at  the  top,  and  will  be  able  to 
attain  his  greatest  ambition  if  he 
keeps  constantly  putting  forth  his 
best  efforts. 

Mr.  McLaurine  told  the  boys  there 
were  five  things  which  he  wanted  them 
to  think  about,  as  they  were  necessary 
assets  on  the  road  to  success.  They 
were:  (1)  To  think  about  health. 
Work  seems  hard  but  that  is  just 
what  a  boy  needs  to  develop  muscle. 
If  the  body  is  in  good  condition,  a 
man    is    ready    for    almost    anything. 

(2)  To  educate  one's  self.  A  boy  whose 
mind  is  not  properly  trained,  is  not 
ready  for  success.  Hard  study  is 
just  as  necessary  in  mind-training  as 
is     hard     work     in     muscle-building. 

(3)  The  next  thing  is  to  train  one's 
self  in  the  way  of  doing  right.  Every 
boy  knows  the  difference  between 
right  and  wrong  said  the  speaker, 
and  he  quoted  the  following:  "A  boy 
who  hasn't  sense  enough  to  do  right, 
hasn't  sense  enough  to  keep  his  wrong- 
doing covered  up."  By  learning  to 
say  "no"  to  temptations,  we  soon  get 
the  habit  of  making  right  decisions 
and  standing  by  them.  (4)  The  next 
thing  is  to  train  the  soul.  This  can 
only  be  done  by  keeping  in  tune  with 
God     and     living     according    to     His 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


wishes.  (5)  We  must  prepare  our 
hearts,  and  learn  how  to  work  with 
our  fellow  men.  If  you  can't  get 
along  with  folks,  it  is  impossible  to 
get  anywhere  on  this  journey  through 
life.  People  are  of  value  only  in  pro- 
portion as  they  can  get  along  with 
other  people.  We  must  learn  to  co- 
operate. 

In  conclusion  Mr.  McLaurine  told 
the  boys  that  wherever  they  go,  peo- 
ple will  be  looking  at  them,  and  they 
will  be  judged  according  to  their 
actions.  He  stated  that  in  passing 
the  Training  School  many  times,  he 
had  never  seen  a  discourteous  boy, 
which  immediately  gave  him  the  im- 
pression that  courtesy  was  one  of  the 
things  they  learned  here.  So  it  will 
be  as  they  again  take  their  places  on 
the  outside.  People  will  be  watching 
them,  therefore  it  is  up  to  them  to 
conduct  themselves  so  that  they  may 


create  a  good  impression.  But  it 
is  also  necessary  that  they  stay  on 
their  best  behavior  when  people  are 
not  watching,  for  that  is  what  deter- 
mines their  true  worth.  A  boy  doesn't 
deserve  any  credit  for  being  good 
when  someone  is  looking.  The  fellow 
who  does  the  right  thing  because  he 
wishes  to  do  so,  regardless  of  wheth- 
or  he  is  in  full  view  of  others  or  by 
himself,  is  the  one  who  will  be  a  suc- 
cess. 

We  were  very  glad  to  have  Rev.  Mr. 
Barber  with  us  on  this  occasion,  and, 
since  he  is  located  so  close  to  the 
School,  we  hope  he  will  be  able  to 
look  in  on  us  frequently. 

It  was  a  real  pleasure  to  have  Mr. 
McLaurine  talk  to  our  boys  again.  His 
messages  are  always  helpful  and  in- 
spiring, and  we.  trust  he  will  find  it 
convenient  to  make  a  return  trip  to 
the  School  in  the  near  future. 


A  GARDEN  KNOWS 

Many  things  a  garden  knows 
Besides  the  blooming  of  a  rose. 

Birds  will  eat  its  spring  sown  seeds, 
Its  fragile  plants  are  choked  by  weeds, 

And,  long  before  its  year  is  out, 

It  feels  the  sun,  the  rain,  the  drought, 

The  cutworm's  tooth,  the  gray  mole's  path, 
The  insect's  blight,  the  pruner's  wrath. 

A  garden  fathoms  death's  decay, 
When  winter  holds  its  icy  sway. 

All  of  this  a  garden  knows, 

And  yet  puts  forth  a  radiant  rose. 

— Frances  M.  Stephenson. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  i  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 


Week  Ending  May  29,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(6)   Marvin  Bridgeman  25 
(21)   Ivey  Eller  28 

(2)   Gilbert  Hogan  2 
(18)   Leon  Hollifield  28 
(29)   Edward  Johnson  29 

(2)  Vernon  Lamb  2 
(29)   Edward  Lucas  29 

(6)   Mack  Setzer  23 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(3)  Virgil  Baugess  5 
Howard  Cox  8 
William  Haire  15 

(2)  William  Howard  12 
Blanchard  Moore  9 
H.  C.  Pope  6 

(3)  Howard  Roberts  17 
Albert  Silas  17 
Robert  Watts  8 

R.  L.  Young  19 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

William  Downes  3 
Samuel  Ennis  8 
Kenneth  Gibbs  6 
Nick  Rochester  14 
Fred  Seibert  11 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  11 
(2)  Jewell  Barker  5 

(2)  Carlton  Brookshrie  9 
(5)   Coolidge  Green  16 

William  McRary  12 
(11)   James  Mast  20 

(3)  Grady  Pennington  8 
(2)   George  Shaver  8 

(26)   Allen   Wilson  28 
Earl  Weeks 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(4)  Garrett  Bishop  19 
(4)   Hurley  Davis  16 
(4)  James  Hancock  24 

James  Land  9 


(3)   Van  Martin  12 
Hubert  McCoy  14 

(3)  J.  W.  McRorrie  5 
Lloyd  Pettus  16 

(4)  Melvin  Walters  20 
Leo  Ward  14 

(6)  Rollins  Wells  9 
James  Wilhite  15 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

William  Brothers  14 
Ernest  Beach  22 

(5)  Grover  Gibby  10 
Burman  Holland  2 

(7)  Jack  McRary  14 
(3)   Ralph  Webb  12 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)   Robert  Bryson  15 
Martin  Crump  9 
Robert  Dunning  15 
(2)  Leo  Hamilton  18 
(2)   Randall  D,  Peeler  8 
Jack  Reese  2 
Jack  Sutherland  3 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul  Angel  10 

(2)  William  Beach  10 
Archie  Castlebury  14 

(3)  James  Davis  11 

(2)  William  Estes  15 

(3)  Blaine  Griffin  12 
Lacy  Green  9 

(7)   George  Green  7 
(3)   Caleb  Hill  20 
(3)   Hugh  Johnson  18 
N.  B.  Johnson  10 
Ernest  Mobley  2 
Marshall  Pace  10 
(3)   Dewcv  Sisk  8 
(3)   William  Tester  11 
(2)   William  Young  10 

COTTAGE  No.  8 
(No  Honor  Roll) 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  No.  9 

(2)  Wilson  Bowman  24 
(2)  J.  T.  Branch  20 
James  Bunnell  3 
Thomas  Braddock  22 
William  Brackett  15 
James  Coleman  18 
Craig  Chappell  4 
(2)   Heller  Davis  22 
Woodfin  Fowler  17 
Odie  Hicks  12 
Elbert  Kersey  14 
Eugene  Presnell  11 
(2)   Earl  Stamey  16 
(2)  Thomas  Wilson  16 
(2)  Samuel  J.  Watkins  14 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(5)   Clyde  Adams  16 

(2)  Ralph   Carver  3 

(4)  Floyd  Combs  12 

(3)  Elbert  Head  7 
Jack  Harward  10 
James   Howard  10 

(5)  Felix  Little  John  7 
(5)  Jack  Norris  6 

(4)  Jack  Springer  14 
Oscar  Smith  12 
William  R.  Williams  12 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Albert  Goodman  17 
Franklin  Lyles  3 
John  Uptegrove  17 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(5)  Allard  Brantley  12 
(8)  Frank  Dickens  21 
(2)  James  Elders  15 
(4)  Joseph  Hall  7 

(2)  Elbert  Hackler  4 

(7)  Charlton  Henry  20 

(2)  Richard  Honeycutt  5 

(2)  Hubert  Holloway  18 

(2)  Lester  Jordan  10 

(2)  Thomas  Knight  13 

(2)  Tillman  Lyles  13 


(8)  Ewin  Odom  24 

(9)  William  Powell  14 
(2)  Harvey  J.  Smith  14 

(2)  Carl   Singletary  14 
(5)  William  Trantham  17 

(7)  Leonard  Wood  10 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)  Norman  Brogden  17 
Vincent  Hawes  6 
Irvin  Medlin  17 

(3)  Garland  McPhail  8 
Jordan  Mclver  11 
Thomas  R.  Pitman  2 

(2)  Marshall  White  2 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(4)  Raymond  Andrews  4 

(3)  Clyde  Barnwell  8 
(3)   Monte   Beck  11 

Fred  Clark  9 

Delphus  Dennis  8 

Audie  Farthing  3 
(3)   James   Kirk  24 

Feldman  Lane  8 

Troy  Powell  14 
(3)   Richard  Patton  8 
(3)  John  Robbins  14 

Paul  Shipes  13 

Jones  Watson  3 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(8)  Leonard  Buntin  17 
Clarence  Gates  4 

(2)  Hoyt  Hollifield  16 

(3)  Albert   Hayes     7 
(7)    Caleb  Jolly  25 
(7)   Robert  Kinley  9 

(4)  Clarence  Lingerfelt  18 
(2)   Benjamin  McCracken  6 

Edward  Patrum  8 
Paul  Ruff  14 
Ira   Settle  9 
(7)  James   Watson  18 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(No  Honor  Roll) 


I  never  want  to  forget  that  it  is  more  important  that  I  de- 
serve to  win  than  that  I  win.  If  I  can  have  the  assurance 
that  I  deserve  to  win,  I  have  the  feeling  that  I  am  right,  and 
that  is  worth  more  than  victory. — W.  A.  Huxman. 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JUNE  11,  1938  No.  23 


ii«a  Collcctiop      ^ 


* 


* 


THE  FLAG— WHAT  TO  DO  t 

+> 

When  the  Flag  of  Our  Country  is  passing  *|* 
in  a  parade,  or  in  review,  all  persons  present 

should  face  the  Flag,  stand  at  attention  and  * 

salute.     Those    present    in    uniform    should  |* 

render  the  right  hand  in  salute.     When  not  in  * 

uniform  men  should  remove  the  hat  with  the  % 

right  hand  and  hold  it  at  the  left  shoulder.  |! 

In  inclement  weather  the  hat  may  be  raised  * 

and  held  above  the  head.     Men  without  hats  ♦ 

merely  stand  at  attention  without  saluting.  % 

Women  should  salute  by  placing  the  right  % 

•  hand  over  the  heart.  ♦ 

The  red  in  the  flag  proclaims  courage,  the  % 

white  stands  for  liberty,  and  the  blue  for  |* 

loyalty.  * 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL   COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING   AROUND                       With   Old   Hurrygraph  8 

OLD    GLORY                                                                 (Selected)  10 

PROPER  METHOD  OF  DISPLAYING  THE  FLAG 

(Selected)  12 

RENEW  YOUR  IDEALS                                             (Selected)  15 

THE  AMERICAN  PERIL                              (Home  Missions)  17 

MARVELOUS  JOURNEYS  ON  WINGS 

By  Alvin  M.  Peterson  18 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  22 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  MAY  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By         . 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under   Act 

of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


MY  BOY  AND  THE  FLAG 

I  want  my  boy  to  love  his  home, 

His  mother,  yes,  and  me; 
I  want  him,  wheresoe'er  he'll  roam 

With  us  in  thought  to  be. 
I  want  him  to  love  what  is  fine, 

Nor  let  his   standards   drag, 
But,  Oh!     I  want  that  boy  of  mine 

To  love  his  country's  flag. 

I  want  him  when  he  older  grows 

To  love  all  things  of  earth; 
And,  Oh!     I  want  him  when  he  knows, 

To  choose  the  things  of  worth. 
I  want  him  to  the  heights  to  climb 

Nor  let  ambition  lag; 
But,  Oh!     I  want  him  all  the  time 

To  love  his  country's  flag. 

I  want  my  boy  to  know  the  best, 

I  want  him  to  be  great; 
I  want  him  in  life's  distant  West, 

Prepared  for  any  fate. 
I  want  him  to  be  simple,  too, 

Though  clever,  ne'er  to  brag, 
But,  Oh!     I  want  him  through  and  through 

To  love  his  country's  flag. 

I  want  my  boy  to  be  a  man 

And  yet,  in  distant  years, 
I  pray  that  he'll  have  eyes  than  can 

Not  quite  keep  back  the  tears 
When,  coming  from  some  foreign  shore 

And  alien  scenes  that  fag, 
Borne  on  its  native  breeze,  once  more 

He  sees  his  country's  flag. 

— Edgar  A.  Guest. 


I  THE  UPLIFT 

OUR  FLAG 

There  is  the  national  flag !  He  must  be  cold,  indeed,  who  can  look 
upon  its  folds  rippling  in  the  breeze  without  pride  of  country.  If 
he  be  in  a  foreign  land,  the  flag  is  companionship,  and  country  itself 
with  all  its  endearments.  Who,  as  he  sees  it,  can  think  of  a  state 
merely?  Whose  eyes  once  fastened  upon  its  radiant  trophies  can 
fail  to  recognize  the  image  of  the  whole  nation. 

It  has  been  called  a  "floating  piece  of  poetry";  and  yet  I  know 
not  if  it  have  any  intrinsic  beauty  beyond  other  ensigns.  Its  high- 
est beauty  is  in  what  it  symbolizes.  It  is  because  it  represents  all, 
that  all  gaze  at  it  with  delight  and  reverence.  It  is  a  piece  of  bunt- 
ing lifted  in  the  air;  but  it  speaks  sublimely  and  every  part  has  a 
voice.  Its  stripes  of  alternate  red  and  white  proclaim  the  original 
union  of  thirteen  states  to  maintain  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. Its  stars,  white  on  a  field  of  blue,  proclaim  that  union  of 
states  constituting  our  national  constellation,  which  receives  a  new 
star  with  every  new  state.  The  two  together  signify  union,  past 
and  present.  They  very  colors  have  a  language  which  was  recog- 
nized by  our  fathers.  White  is  for  purity,  red  for  valor,  blue  for 
justice;  and  all  together, — bunting,  stripes,  stars,  and  colors,  blaz- 
ing in  the  sky, — make  the  flag  of  our  country,  to  be  cherished  by  all 
our  hearts,  to  be  upheld  by  all  our  hands. — Charles  Sumner. 


A  SPIRIT  OF  LOVE 

There  is  not  a  doubt  that  "Bill'  Propst  thoroughly  understands 
the  boy's  problems.  In  fact  it  has  not  been  so  many  years  since  this 
promising  young  man  was  an  urchin  with  a  desire  to  participate 
in  all  thrills  of  a  boy's  life. 

However,  we  will  not  ramble  but  will  give  briefly  the  human 
interest  story  in  mind.  Some  few  weeks  ago  "Bill"  Propst  was  at 
the  Jackson  Training  School.  This  visit  was  not  an  unusual  oc- 
curence, because  he  enjoys  seeing  the  activities  of  the  school.  He 
loves  boys  and  has  a  wonderful  sympathy  for  those  who  have  never 
had  a  chance. 

In  the  course  of  conversation  with  one  of  the  officers  in  some  way 
it  treked  out  that  our  boys  seldom  have  ice  cream.  This  was  too 
much  for  "Bill"  for  he  knows  a  youngster's  appetite  for  ice  cream. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

Besides,  he  visualized  himself  as  a  boy  wanting  a  cream  cone  and 
then,  too,  he  pictured  his  own  young  sons  with  the  same  longing. 
This  was  the  test  and  at  once  he  hit  upon  a  plan  for  the  500  Jackson 
Training  School  boys  to  have  cream  once  a  week. 

Every  body  familiar  with'  the  institution  knows  that  the  School 
has  one  of  the  finest  dairies  in  the  state.  So  in  a  short  time  Super- 
intendent Boger  and  Mr.  Propst  came  to  an  understanding.  The 
School  furnishes  the  milk  and  sugar  and  Bill  gives  the  other  in- 
gredients and  bears  all  expense  of  the  freezing.  We  hear  from  the 
readers  of  the  Uplift  the  silent  echo,  "Fine."  And  it  is  fine,  yes 
superfine.  The  boys  now  enjoy  ice  cream  every  Sunday  for  their 
evening  meal. 

As  an  evidence  of  appreciation  one  boy  was  heard  to  say,"  I  do 
not  care  how  long  I  remain  here  now  since  we  have  ice  cream,  a 
library  with  good  books,  good  movies,  and  a  music  teacher".  This 
boy  doubtless  voiced  the  sentiment  of  all  others,  and  it  shows  they 
like  the  cultural  advantages  of  life  as  well  as  things  that  contribute 
to  physical  development. 

The  boys  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  are  smart;  they  differ- 
entiate between  the  good  and  the  bad,  the  generous  and  the  selfish 
spirits,  and  appreciate-  the  interest  of  frinds.  You  may  bet  your 
bottom  dollar  if  our  boys  could  vote  for  the  most  popular  man  in 
Cabarrus  county  "Bill"  Propst  would  stand  in  their  estimate  one 
hundred  per  cent. 


NATIONAL  COTTON  WEEK 

The  National  Cotton  Week,  from  May  30 — June  4,  was  specifically 
to  call  attention  of  the  people  to  cotton  industry,  and  what  it  means 
to  approximately  12,000,000  people  dependent  upon  cotton  for  a 
livelihood.  Knowing  this  should  be  an  added  urge  to  buy  cotton 
goods  so  as  to  speed  the  recovery  of  the  industry. 

This  past  week,  National  Cotton  Week,  has  become  to  be  regarded 
as  a  national  institution  and  not  just  one  more  week  as  a  publicity 
week  for  the  benefit  of  any  one  but  the  entire  nation.  Henry  Grady 
said,  "Cotton  is  gold  from  the  moment  it  puts  forth  its  tiny  shoots : 
its  fiber  is  current  in  every  bank;  that  the  shower  that  falls  upon  it 
is  heard  around  the  world ;  the  sun  that  shines  upon  it  is  tempered 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

by  the  prayers  of  the  people.  It  is  a  heritage  that  God  gave  to 
his  people  forever."  The  130,000,000  people  of  the  nation  are  de- 
pendent upon  it  in  a  surprising  manner  for  the  countless  number 
of  every  day  comforts  and  necessities.  The  world  undoubtedly  is 
dependent  upon  "King  Cotton"  and  she  must  have  it.  Of  all  the 
products  in  the  kingdom  of  agriculture  it  is  the  most  serviceable.  No 
other  product  contains  the  three  esentials  for  life — food  for  man 
and  beast,  clothes  for  the  rich  and  poor,  and  is  a  fertilizer  to  the  soil, 
also  other  uses  could  be  enumerated. 


FIGHT  ON  MARIJUANA  WEED 

Alarmed  at  the  increasing  threat  to  public  health  in  the  spread 
of  the  marijuana  habit  the  federal  authorities,  directed  by  the  com- 
missioner of  the  bureau  of  narcotics,  H.  J.  Anslinger,  are  marshal- 
ling forces  to  curb  this  nefarious  business  a  menace  to  the  young  and 
non-informed.  The  crusade  is  directed  against  the  peddler  who  sells 
his  products  to  the  youth  of  the  country  who  revel  in  a  "kick  or 
thrill."  The  weed  is  mixed  with  tobacco  and  made  up  in  cigarettes 
or  "reefers."  It  is  a  good  camouflage  and  easily  sold  because  it 
is  cheap  and  sells  readily  to  the  addicts  of  the  habit  who  are  unable 
to  buy  either  morphine  or  cocaine.  The  results  are  treacherous, 
dethroning  reason  and  exciting  the  mind  and  desires  to  most 
damaging  deeds. 

It  was  only  when  the  increasing  number  of  insanity  cases  due  to 
the  drug  were  discovered,  and  an  analysis  of  much  crime  was  traced 
to  the  addicts,  that  steps  were  taken  to  eliminate  its  use. 

The  weed,  easily  grown,  was  first  brought  to  the  United  States 
from  Mexico  during  the  World  War.  •  New  Mexico  authorities  re- 
cently blamed  marijuana  for  more  than  half  of  the  crime  com- 
mitted there. 

The  tocsin  is  sounded,  telling  of  the  danger  of  this  weed,  so  it  is 
the  duty  of  officials  in  every  community  to  watch  and  see  that  there 
are  no  peddlers  of  this  dangerous  dope  in  their  respective  com- 
munities. 

It  is  just  too  bad  more  time  has  to  be  spent  in  chasing  the 
offenders  of  the  lav/,  and  deceny,  than  is  given  over  to  teaching  the 
cause  of  righteous  living,  conducive  to  good  health  and  happiness. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

We  have  truly  departed  from  the  roads  of  correct  living  charted 
by  our  early  forebears  who  organized  and  planned  for  safety  and 
happiness. 


A  QUIET  CITY 

It  is  very  noticeable  that  horn  honking  has  been  cut  out  in  Con- 
cord. People  have  observed  and  commented  as  to  the  elimination 
of  unnecessary  noises.  There  is  evidently  a  power  behind  the 
throne  that  has  brought  about  this  delightful  change.  One  con- 
jectures that  Mayor  Wilkinson  and  his  supporters,  or  co-workers,  put 
there  heads  together  and  declared  for  a  "quiet  city".  This  act 
upon  the  part  of  the  city  fathers  is  no  surprise  for  they  have  had 
at  all  times  the  interest  of  the  people  they  represent  at  heart,  and 
have  worked  for  their  interest  in  every  way. 

Pardon  the  suggestion,  but  we  cannot  refrain  from  writing  the 
thought  in  mind.  Concord  needs  to  remove  from  the  streets  the 
ugly  spots  such  as  curb  markets.  And  the  only  way  to  do  it  is  to 
have  a  central  market  where  people  who  have  to  sell  their  produce 
will  have  an  attractive,  sanitary  place  to  carry  on  their  business. 
Having  lived  in  a  city  where  there  was  a  central  market  we  know  the 
value  of  the  same.  A  nice  place  of  business  not  only  draws  the  best 
customers,  but  a  nice  environment  gives  one  higher  ideals. 

Besides  these  ugly  spots  make  a  lasting  impression  upon  tourists, 
therefore,  is  bad  publicity  for  any  community.  This  bustling  city, 
with  a  splendid  back  country,  is  sufficiently  large  to  have  a  central 
market  to  our  way  of  judging.  We  have  now  a  quiet  city,  so  let  us 
look  forward  to  a  more  beautiful  city. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


WORTH  OF  A  SMILE 

"Nobody    ever    added    up 

The    value    of   a    smile. 

We     know    how    much     a     dollar's     worth, 

And   how   much   is   a    mile; 

We  know  the  distance  to  the  sun, 

The   size   and   weight   of   earth 

But  no  one  can  tell  us  just 

How   much   a    smile    is   worth." 


An    income    is    the    outgo    of   your 
salary  or  business. 

The  milk  of  human  kindness  is  all 
right — if  it  did  not  curdle  so  quickly. 


The  automobile  people  will  never 
construct  a  car  that  will  go  as  fast 
as  money. 


It  is  said  that  man  is  made  of  dust. 
But  some  of  them  never  seem  to  dry 
up,  and  never  tire  of  "blowing"  away. 


The  city  of  Freeport,  111.,  is  offering 
•for  sale  a  curfew  bell.  Tired  of  ring- 
ing 'em  home,  and  becoming  a  free 
port,  in  fact,  eh? 


I  read  occasionally  where  a  husband 
takes  a  club  to  his  wife,  but  more 
frequently  where  a  wife  takes  her 
husband  to  a  club. 


There  are  more  automobiles  in 
America  than  bath  tubs,  statistics 
tell  us.  This  is  to  be  deplored.  No 
one  ever  runs  over  anybody  in  a  bath 
tub. 


A  psychiatrist  declares  that  "there 
are  750,000  insane  persons  at  large 
in  this  countrv."    And  not  all  of  them 


are      congregating 
either. 


at     Washington 


It's  an  infallible  rule — when  a  fel- 
low gets  too  big  for  his  job,  then  he  is 
no  longer  capable  and  efficient  and  it 
usually  turns  out  that  the  job  is  too 
big   for   him. 


The  largest  star  yet  found  is  said 
to  be  3,000  times  the  diameter  of  the 
sun.  There  are  some  movie  stars  who 
think  they  are-  bigger  than  that,  and 
outshine  the  sun. 


There  are  two  things  that  always 
puts  me  in  a  puzzled  mood:  Try  to 
entertain  a  fellow  who  won't  say  any- 
thing, or  listen  to  one  who  does  all  the 
talking.  Don't  know  which  is  the 
worst. 


Mrs.  John  Lawler,  of  Detroit,  Mich., 
recently  gave  birth  to  a  son  weighing 
19  pounds.  According  to  American 
Medical  Association  records  this  is  the 
largest  child  ever  born  alive  and  in 
normal  health  in  this  country.  The 
Journal  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation says  the  smallest  baby  on 
record  weighed  1  1-3  pounds  at  birth. 
Here  you  have  the  heavy  and  light 
weights  of  babyhood. 


This  is  June,  the  fairest  daughter  of 
the  year's  galaxy  of  months.  She 
came  smiling  a  cheery  howdy-do,  with 
roses  in  her  hair,  and  daffodils  and 
harebells  blooming  at  her  feet,  and 
she  helps  heaven  to  try  the  earth  if 
it  be  in  tune.  It's  thrilling  to  hear 
the  sweet  heart  calling  of  the  thrush 


THE  UPLIFT 


to  his  mate,  and  the  other  woodland 
choiresters  in  their  matin  songs. 
Blithe  and  gay  the  humming-birds  go 
a-hunting  with  the  bees  from  flower 
to  flower.  It's  glorious  to  live  in  June 
— and  any  other  month — and  praise 
the  hand  divine  that  fashioned  all  of 
its  beauty  and  loveliness.  "Praise  the 
Lord,  O,  my  soul,  and  bless  His  Holy 
name!"     I  sing  with  the  Psalmist. 


Move  about,  and  everywhere  you  go 
people  are  criticising.  The  street 
corner  politician  tells  everybody  what 
is  wrong  with  any  and  all  policies  of 
the  government.  The  working  man 
talks  of  the  evils  of  big  business.  The 
employer  tells  of  the  shortcomings  of 


the  working  man.  The  farmer  tells 
why  he  receives  such  low  prices  for 
his  products.  Every  consumer  tells 
why  or  wonders  why  he  pays  such 
high  prices  for  the  commodities  he 
buys.  Anybody  can  point  out  the 
faults  of  his  fellow  citizens.  Why  not 
these  persons  present  some  tangible 
plan  for  bettering  the  existing  con- 
ditions? Why  not  talk  from  a  more 
cheerful  viewpoint?  Encourage  each 
other  in  all  ways  possible.  Hope  for 
the  best,  and  express  that  hope.  Talk 
up  conditions  instead  of  talking  them 
down.  This  world  needs  less  criticism 
and  more  action  and  encouragement 
before  it  can  get  anywhere  for  the 
betterment  of  nations.    • 


INSPIRATION 

There  was  little  taste  for  good  music  in  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  the  result  was  that  Handel  found  him- 
self at  the  age  of  fifty-three  broken  in  health  and  fortune,  and 
apparently  at  the  end  of  his  career.  His  great  work  was  still 
ahead  of  him,  however.  He  found  himself  in  the  midst  of  a 
rising  tide  of  religion,  and  he  adapted  himself  to  it  by  inventing 
the  oratorio.  He  produced  a  tremendous  impression  upon  the 
public  mind,  and  the  evangelical  revival  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury was  largely  due  to  his  influence.  Wesley's  Journal  says 
of  a  rendering  of  "The  Messiah"  at  Bristol  Cathedral :  "I  doubt 
if  that  congregation  was  ever  so  serious  at  a  sermon  as  they 
were  during  the  performance."  No  wonder,  for  Handel  had  two 
forces  to  aid  him — his  ability  to  interpret  religious  emotions 
and  the  power  to  throw  himself  into  his  work.  He  was  found 
in  tears  while  composing  "He  was  Despised."  When  writing  the 
"Hallelujah  Chorus"  he  thought  he  saw  heaven  opened.  "Noble 
entertainment,"  said  a  friend  after  a  concert.  "Is  that  all?" 
said  Handel.  "I  wished  to  make  them  better."  His  greatness 
lies  in  this,  that  he  was  Christ's  interpreter  in  music.  "Never 
till  Handel  wrote,"  says  a  recent  writer,  "did  music  clothe  with 
her  conquering  magic  the  figure  of  the  Divine  Comforter  whose 
message  is  to  them  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden." — Selected. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


OLD  GLORY 


(Selected) 


Proudly  waving  over  our  nation 
for  161  years,  Old  Glory  will  cele- 
brate another  birthday  on  June  14. 
Our  forefathers  glorified  in  this  be- 
loved symbol,  which  has  been  hand- 
ed down  from  generation  to  gener- 
ation as  the  priceless  heritage  of  a 
liberty-loving   people. 

Born  amid  the  first  flames  of 
America's  fight  for  freedom,  it  has 
continued  to  wave  through  troubles 
or  tranquil  times,  and  to  lead  the 
way  to  our  nation  as  year  by  year 
it  has  marched  with  a  renewed 
hope  and  a  high  resolve  along  the 
Road  of  Destiny. 

Much  of  our  flag's  early  history 
is  shrouded  in  mystery.  We  know 
that  a  flag  of  thirteen  stars  and 
stripes  was  adopted  by  the  Conti- 
nental Congress  on  June  14,  1777, 
but  we  do  not  know  positively  by 
whom  it  was  designed  or  where  it 
was  first  flown.  A  popular  legend 
attributes  the  making  of  the  first 
stars  and  stripes  to  Betsy  Ross,  a 
flagmaker  of  Philadelphia. 

Flagmaking  materials  were  scarce 
in  those  days  and  this  was  often  a 
severe  handicap  to  those  who  wish- 
ed to  display  the  new  banner. 
When  John  Paul  Jones  was  at 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  preparing  to  sail 
abroad  on  the  Ranger,  the  young 
ladies  of  that  seaport  fashioned  out 
of  their  own  and  their  mothers' 
gowns  a  beautiful  Star- Spangled 
Banner  which  was  flown  to  the 
breeze  in  Portsmouth  harbor  on 
July  4,  1777. 

Another  flag  was  fabricated  a  few 
weeks     later    by     the     defenders     of 


Fort  Stanwix,  N.  Y.,  when  an  of- 
ficer donated  his  coat  for  the  blue 
field,  soldiers  gave  their  shirts  for 
the  white  stripes,  while  the  red 
stripes  were  fashioned  from  the 
petticoat  of  a  soldier's  wife.  This 
flag  was  flown  from  a  flagstaff, 
raised  on  a  bastion  nearest  the 
enemy  on  August  3. 

These  are  well-  authenticated  ac- 
counts of  the  early,  yet  probably 
not  the  earliest,  displays  of  our  na- 
tional flag  afloat  and  ashore.  We 
may  smile  a  little  at  these  primi- 
tive efforts  at  flagmaking,  yet  we 
cannot  forget  the  pride  and  patri- 
otism which  inspired  the  makers. 

Old  Glory  first  floated  over  a  for- 
tress of  the  Old  World  when  Lieu- 
tenant Presley  N.  O'Bannon,  of  the 
Marine  Corps,  and  Midshipman 
Mann,  of  the  Navy,  raised  our  flag 
over  the  captured  fortress  at  Derne, 
Tripoli,  where  it  was  flung  to  the 
breeze  on  April  27,  1805. 

Nearly  every  schoolboy  knows 
that  "by  the  dawn's  early  light"  on 
September  14,  1814,  Francis  Scott 
Key  saw  the  Star-Spangled  Ban- 
neer  still  waving  over  Fort  McHen- 
ry,  at  Baltimore,  and  composed  the 
spirited  song  which  is  now  the  na- 
tional anthem. 

From  time  to  time  slight  changes 
in  the  flag:  have  been  authorized  by 
Congress.  The  flags  displayed  at 
Tripoli  and  at  Fort  McHenry  had 
fifteen  stars  and  stripes,  a  depar- 
ture from  the  original  thirteen  stars 
and  stripes  design.  Two  new  stars 
and  stripes  had  been  added  when 
Vermont    and    Kentucky    came    into 


THE  UPLIFT  11 

the    Union,    and    our    flag    was    of  Flag,  bearing  the  British  crosses  of 
that  pattern  from  1795  until  1818.  St.    George    and    St.    Andrew    where 
Realiziing    that    too    many    stripes  the  white  stripes  in  a  blue  field  now 
would    mar    the    beauty    of    the    de-  appear.     Anchors,    pine    trees,    bea- 
sign,  Congress  then  authorized  a  re-  vers  and  other  colonial  flag  symbols 
turn  of  the  flag  to  its  original  form  in    infinite    variety    have    vanished, 
of    thirteen    stripes,    one    star    being  save    as    they   remain    as    a    part   of 
added  thereafter  for  each   State  en-  the  insignia  in  State  flags, 
tering   the   Union.  Forty-eight    gleaming    stars,    rep- 
Gone   are  the   earlier   flags   of   co-  resenting     a     united    nation,     shine 
lonial   days!   the   rattlesnake   spread-  among    the    fluttering    folds    of    Old 
ing    its    coils    over    thirteen    stripes  Glory  as  it  passes  another  milestone 
with   its    slogan   of   defiance,    "Don't  on  its  march  through  the  years, 
tread    on    me":     the     Grand     Union 


AN  IDEAL  PRAYER 

Not  more  of  life  I  ask,  O  God, 

But  eyes  to  see  what  is. 
Not  sweeter  songs,  but  ears  to  hear 

The  present  melodies. 

Not  more  of  strength,  but  how  to  use 

The  power  that  I  possess. 
Not  more  to  love,  but  skill  to  turn 

A  frown  to  a  caress. 

Not  more  of  joy,  but  how  to  feel 

Its  kindling  presence  near. 
To  give  to  others  all  I  have 

Of  courage  and  of  cheer. 

No  other  gifts,  dear  God,  I  ask, 

But  only  sense  to  see 
How  best  these  precious  gifts  to  use 

Thou  hast  bestowed  on  me. 

Give  me  all  fears  to  dominate, 

All  holy  joys  to  know, 
To  be  the  friend  I  wish  to  be, 

To  speak  the  truth  I  know. 

To  love  the  pure,  to  seek  the  good, 

To  lift  with  all  my  might, 
All  souls  to  dwell  in  harmony 

In  freedom's  perfect  light. 

— Selected. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


PROPER  METHOD  OF  DISPLAYING 
THE  FLAG 


(Selected) 


There  are  certain  fundamental  rules 
of  heraldry  which,  if  understood  gener- 
ally, would  indicate  the  proper  method 
of  displaying  the  flag  of  the  United 
States  of  America.  The  matter  be- 
comes a  very  simple  one  if  it  is  kept 
in  mind  that  the  flag  represents  the 
living  country  and  is  itself  considered 
as  a  living  thing.  The  union  of  the 
flag  is  the  honor  point;  the  right  arm 
is  the  sword  arm  and  therefore,  the 
point  of  danger,  and  hence  the  place  of 
honor. 

1.  The  flag  should  be  displayed  only 
from  sunrise  to  sunset,  or  between 
such  hours  as  may  be  designated  by 
proper  authorities.  It  should  be  hoist- 
ed briskly,  but  should  be  lowered  slow- 
ly, and  ceremoniously.  The  flag  should 
be  displayed  on  all  national  and  state 
holidays  and  on  historic  and  special 
occasions  (  However,  being  the  emb- 
lem of  our  country,  it  ought  to  fly  from 
every  flagpole  every  day  throughout 
the  year,  weather  permitting.) 

2.  When  carried  in  a  procession  with 
another  flag  or  flags,  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  should  be 
either  on  the  marching  right,  i.  e.,  the 
flag's  own  right,  or  when  there  is  a  line 
of  other  flags,  the  flag  of  the  United 
States  of  America  may  be  in  front  of 
the  center  of  that  line. 

3.  When  displayed  with  another  flag 
against  a  wall  from  crossed  staffs,  the 
flag  of  the  United  States  of  America 
should  be  on  the  right,  the  flag's  own 
right,  and  its  staff  should  be  in  front 
of  the  staff  of  the  other  flag. 

4.  When  a  number  of  flags  of  states 
or  cities  or  pennants  of  societies  are 


grouped  and  displayed  from  staffs  with 
the  flag  of  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, the  latter  should  be  at  the  center 
or  at  the  highest  point  of  the  group. 

5.  When  flags  of  states  or  cities  or 
pennants  of  societies  are  flown  on  the 
same  halyard  with  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  the  latter 
should  always  be  at  the  peak.  When 
flown  from  adjacent  staffs,  the  flag  of 
the  United  States  of  America  should 
be  hoisted  first  and  lowered  last.  No 
such  flag  or  pennant  flown  in  the  form- 
er position  should  be  placed  above, 
or  in  the  latter  position  to  the  right, 
of  the  flag  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  i.  e.,  to  the  observer's  left. 

6.  When  flags  of  two  or  more  nations 
are  displayed  they  should  be  flown 
from  separate  staffs  of  the  same 
height  and  the  flags  should  be  of  ap- 
proximately equal  size.  International 
usage  forbids  the  display  of  the  flag 
of  one  nation  above  that  of  another 
nation  in  time  of  peace. 

7.  When  the  flag  is  displayed  from  a 
staff  projecting  horizontally  or  at  an 
angle  from  the  window-sill,  balcony, 
or  front  of  building,  the  union  of  the 
flag  should  go  clear  to  the  peak  of  the 
staff,  unless  the  flag  is  at  halfstaff. 
(When  the  flag  is  suspended  over  a 
sidewalk  from  a  rope,  extending  from 
a  house  to  a  pole  at  the  edge  of  the 
sidewalk,  the  flag  should  be  hoisted 
out  from  the  building  toward  the  pole, 
union   first.) 

8.  When  the  flag  is  display  in  a  man- 
ner other  than  by  being  from  a  staff, 
it  should  be  displayed  fiat,  whether  in- 
doors or  out.     When  displayed  either 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


horizontally  or  vertically  against  a 
wall,  the  union  should  be  uppermost 
and  to  the  flag's  own  right,  i.  e.,  to  the 
observer's  left.  When  displayed  in  a 
window,  it  should  be  displayed  the 
same  way;  that  is,  with  the  union  or 
blue  field  to  the  left  of  the  observer  in 
the  street.  When  festoons,  rosettes, 
or  drapings  are  desired,  bunting  of 
blue,  white  and  red  should  be  used,  but 
never  the  flag. 

9.  When  displayed  over  the  middle 
of  the  street,  the  flag  should  be  sus- 
pended vertically  with  the  union  to 
the  north  in  an  east  and  west  street  or 
to  the  east  in  a  north  and  south  street. 

10.  When  used  on  a  speaker's  plat- 
form, the  flag,  if  displayed  flat,  should 
be  displayed  above  and  behind  the 
speaker.  If  flown  from  a  staff,  it 
should  be  in  the  position  of  honor,  at 
the  speaker's  right.  It  should  never  be 
used  to  cover  the  speaker's  desk  or  to 
drape  over  the  front  of  the  platform. 

11.  When  used  in  connection  with 
the  unveiling  of  a  statue  or  monument, 
the  flag  should  form  a  distinctive  feat- 
ure during  the  ceremony,  but  the  flag 
itself  should  never  be  used  as  the  cov- 
ering for  the  statue. 

12.  When  flown  at  half  staff,  the  flag 
should  be  hoisted  to  the  peak  for  an 
instant  and  then  lowered  to  the  half- 
staff  position;  but  before  lowering 
the  flag  for  the  day  it  should  be  raised 
again  to  the  peak.  By  halfstaff  is 
meant  hauling  down  the  flag  to  one- 
half  the  distance  between  the  top  and 
the  bottom  of  the  staff.  If  local  con- 
ditions require,  divergence  from  this 
position  is  permissible.  On  Memorial 
Day,  May,  30,  the  flag  is  displayed  at 
halfstaff  from  sunrise  until  noon  and 
at  fullstaff  until  sunset;  for  the  nation 
lives  and  the  flag  is  the  symbol  of  the 
living  nation. 


13.  Flags  flown  from  fixed  staffs  art 
placed  at  halfstaff  to  indicate  mourn- 
ing. When  the  flag  is  displayed  on  a 
small  staff,  as  when  carried  in  a 
parade,  mourning  is  indicated  by  at- 
taching two  streamers  of  black  crepe 
to  the  spearhead,  allowing  the  stream- 
ers to  fall  naturally.  Crepe  is  used 
on  the  flagstaffs  only  by  order  of  the 
President. 

14.  When  used  to  cover  a  casket,  the 
flag  should  be  placed  so  that  the  union 
is  at  the  head  and  over  the  left  should- 
er. The  flag  should  not  be  lowered 
into  the  grave  or  allowed  to  touch  the 
ground.  The  casket  should  be  carried 
foot  first. 

15.  When  the  flag  is  displayed  in  the 
body  of  the  church,  it  should  be  from 
a  staff  placed  in  the  position  of  honor 
at  the  congregation's  right  as  they 
face  the  clergyman.  The  service  flag, 
the  state  flag,  or  other  flags  should  be 
at  the  left  of  the  congregation.  If  in 
the  chancel  or  on  the  platform,  the 
flag  of  the  United  States  of  America 
should  be  placed  on  the  clergyman's 
right  as  he  faces  the  congregation  and 
the  other  flags  at  his  left. 

16.  When  the  flag  is  in  such  a  con- 
dition that  it  is  no  longer  a  fitting 
emblem  for  display,  it  should  not  be 
cast  aside  or  used  in  any  way  that 
might  be  viewed  as  disrespectful  to 
the  national  colors,  but  should  be  des- 
troyed as  a  whole  privately,  preferably 
by  burning  or  by  some  other  method 
in  harmony  with  the  reverence  and  res- 
pect we  owe  to  the  emblem  represent- 
ing our  country. 

Cautions 

1.  Do  not  permit  disrespect  to  be 
shown  to  the  flag  of  the  United  States 
of  America. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


2.  Do  not  dip  the  flag  of  the  United 
States  of  America  to  any  person  or 
any  thing.  The  regimental  color,  state 
flag,  organization,  or  institutional  flag 
will  render  this  honor. 

3.  Do  not  display  the  flag  with  the 
union  down  except  as  a  signal  of  dis- 
tress. 

4.  Do  not  place  any  other  flag  or 
pennant  above  or,  if  on  the  same  level, 
to  the  right  of  the  flag  of  the  United 
States  of  America. 

5.  Do  not  let  the  flag  touch  the 
ground  or  the  floor  or  trail  in  the  wa- 
ter. 

6.  Do  not  place  any  object  or  emblem 
of  any  kind  on  or  above  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  of  America. 

7.  Wo  not  use  the  flag  as  drapery 
in  any  form  whatsoever.  Use  bunting 
of  blue,  white  and  red. 

8.  Do  not  fasten  the  flag  in  such 
manner  as  will  permit  it  to  be  easily 
torn. 


9.  Do  not  drape  the  flag  over  the 
hood,  top,  sides,  or  back  of  a  vehicle 
or  of  a  railroad  train  or  boat.  When 
the  flag  is  displayed  on  a  motor  car, 
the  staff  should  be  affixed  firmly  to 
the  chassis  or  clamped  to  the  radiator 
cap. 

10.  Do  not  display  the  flag  on  a  float 
in  a  parade  except  from  a  staff. 

11.  Do  not  use  the  flag  as  a  covering 
for  a  ceiling. 

12.  Do  not  carry  the  flag  flat  or  hor- 
izontally, but  always  aloft  and  free. 

13.  Do  not  use  the  flag  as  a  portion 
of  a  costume  or  of  an  athletic  uniform. 
Do  not  embroider  it  upon  cushions  or 
handerchiefs  nor  print  it  on  paper 
napkins  or  boxes. 

14.  Do  not  put  lettering  of  any  kind 
upon  the  flag. 

15.  Do  not  display,  use,  or  store 
the  flag  in  such  a  manner  as  will  per- 
mit it  to  be  easily  soiled  or  damaged. 


OUR  FLAG 


God  bless  our  glorious  Flag; 
Long  may  it  proudly  wave 

O'er  our  blest  land 
Give  us  its  brilliant  light 
Like  Israel's  pillars  bright — 
To  guide  by  day  or  night, 

God  bless  our  Flag ! 


-Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


RENEW  YOUR  IDEALS 


(Selected) 


It  is  a  joy  to  see  and  sympathize 
with  the  earth  renewing  itself  in 
these  spring  days.  Gardens  are 
blooming  afresh,  forests  are  clothing 
themselves  with  garments  of  ex- 
quisite green,  a  chorus  of  bird  songs 
welcomes  each  new  day,  the  atmos- 
phere quivers  with  fresh  life  and  the 
skies  smile  down  with  hope  on  the 
awakening    world. 

The  scene  and  the  season  are 
a  parable  of  human  life.  Its  choice 
treasures  require  periodic  renewals. 
The  gift  of  God,  which  is  eternal 
life,  is  not  something  bestowed  once 
for  all.  It  is  a  .constant  giving. 
And  that  means  a  constant  willing- 
ness   to    receive. 

Your  life  is  a  continual  process  of 
renewal.  If  your  body  is  healthy, 
your  appetite  calls  for  food  and 
drink  to  restore  its  strength,  and 
there  is  pleasure  in  satisfying  its 
calls.  Your  mind  also  must  grow 
or  it  will  shrivel.  It  craves  food 
for  thought  and  finds  satisfaction 
in  appropriating  it.  Every  healthy 
person  enjoys  thinking.  Your  spirit, 
too,  craves  its  own  food.  It  must 
have  visions,  and  these  come  only  to 
those  who  seek  and  welcome  them. 
You  must  renew  them  or  your  spirit 
will    famish. 

To  maintain  your  life,  physical, 
mental  and  spiritual,  your  renewals 
must  be  periodic  and  regular.  If 
you  take  food  only  when  what  you 
like  happens  to  be  within  your  reach, 
your  appetite  will  become  abnormal; 
you  will  invite  disease.  If  your  mind 
lays  hold  unguided  and  uncontrolled 
only    in    what    may    lie    before    it, 


it  will  become  undisciplined  and 
weak.  If  you  do  not  seek  spiritual 
visions  in  appointed  ways,  you  will 
have  no  glorious  surprises,  the  visions 
you  have  will  fade  and  you  will  come 
to  doubt  their  reality  even  in  your 
memory.  This  is  the  history  of 
many  a  professing  Christian  who 
has    starved    his    soul. 

You  take  food  for  your  physical 
needs  at  regular  intervals.  So  you 
keep  your  body  in  health.  Cultivate 
your  spiritual  life  as  faithfully. 
Renew  your  ideals  at  stated  times. 
Set  apart  some  moments  for  satis- 
fying your  aspirations  after  the 
highest. 

You  must  enjoy  satisfying  your 
appetite  for  food  and  drink  in  com- 
pany with  congenial  friends.  Your 
table  is  most  welcome  when  loved 
faces  are  around  it.  It  is  healthier 
to  eat  in  company  than  alone.  Your 
spirit  is  best  renewed  in  association 
with  kindred  spirits.  Worship  God 
with  others  and  regularly.  Go  to 
church,    not    because    you    expect    to 

'Suiqo^ojd  uioji  9Sp3pv\.ou5[  AV.8U  meS 
but  because  you  would  renew  your 
spiritual  visions.  Many  who  have 
sought  thus  to  quicken  their  ideas 
of  Christ  have  found  their  minds 
enlarging  also  and  old  truths  ap- 
pearing   new. 

If  it  is  becoming  less  and  less  the 
fashion  among  your  friends  to  go  to 
church  regularly,  then  it  is  the  more 
important  for  your  spiritual  life, 
not  to  mention  theirs,  that  you  take 
care  to  keep  up  your  public  worship. 
The  greater  also  is  your  oppor- 
tunity  to   make   your   life   count   for 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


good  among  your  fellows.  "Be  not 
fashioned  according  to  this  age," 
wrote  the  apostle  Paul  to  his  breth- 
ren; "but  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  your  mind."  Freshened 
spiritual  visions  renew  the  mind  and 
transform    the    character. 

A  secret  of  preserving  one's  youth 
is  to  be  found  in  going  to  church 
with  the  steadfast  purpose  of  worship- 
ing God  with  others.  The  danger 
of  the  fading  of  your  visions  increases 
as  you  grow  older.  As  physical 
forces  weaken  the  need  increases 
of  spiritual  sustenance  through  as- - 
sociation  with  spiritual  men  and  wo- 
men and  clarified  views  of  things 
eternal.  Cultivate  the  associations 
and  seek  the  visions.  The  greatest 
of  the  Hebrew  prophets  urged  that 
necessity  on  those  whom  age  was 
overtaking.  "Even  the  youths  shall 
faint  and  be  weary,"  he  said.  "But 
they  that  wait  for  Jehovah  shall  re- 
new their  strength."  The  greatest 
of  Christian  evengelists  felt  it  even 
more  as  a  personal  experience.  Though 
our  outward  man  is  decaying,"  he 
said,  "yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed 
day  by  day. .  .while  we  look  not  at 
the  things  which  are  seen  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen." 

While  you  use  the  church  as  a 
means  for  our  own  personal  enrich- 
ment, you  will  gain  added  strength, 
self-respect  and  satisfaction  by  the 
knowledge  that  your  example  and 
your  association  with  those  like-mind- 
ed with  yourself  are  enriching  the 
community.  This  service  is  appre- 
ciated at  its  true  value  by  those  who 
feel  the  greatest  responsibility  for  the 
welfare  of  the  nation.  A  governor 
once  declared  that  "no  one  thing  is 
so  important  for  good  in  citizenship 
as  to  have  all  the  people  constant 
attendants   on   and   interested   in   the 


work  of  some  church."  He  believed 
that  public  worship  "appeals  to  the 
highest  attributes  of  one's  nature  and 
does  more  to  make  good  citizens 
than  any  single  work  a  man  can  per- 
form." These  statements  are  the  con- 
victions of  most  men  in  public  office 
who  have  a  high  sense  of  their  re- 
sponsibility. 

Do  you  realize  the  value  to  you 
of  the  Lord's  Day  in  the  Lord's 
House,  increasing  as  you  grow  older 
and  calling  more  earnestly  on  your 
faithfulness  to  keep  it,  for  your  own 
sake  and  for  the  higher  life  of  the 
community?  Bishop  Lawrence  of 
Massachusetts  the  other  day  thus 
interpreted  it:  "It  should  be  the 
Christian's  weekly  Easter,  for  it  is 
the  day  on  which  the  Lord  rose  from 
the  dead;  it  represents  the  foundation 
of  the  Chrisitan  faith,  and  for  us 
it  should  be  a  day  for  reverence,  for 
the  spirit  of  contemplation;  it  should 
be  the  day  that  fosters  that  buoyancy, 
hope,  and  courage  that  will  carry  us 
through  the  other  six  days  of  the 
week.  The  positive  note  is  that  the 
day  is  the  first  one  for  Christian 
worship." 

Do  not  undervalue,  either,  the  work 
of  the  minister  in  the  Lord's  House. 
His  highest  service  is  to  call  up 
visions  and  vivify  them.  If  he  does 
that  for  you,  he  is  truly  a  prophet. 
The  preacher  who  renews  the  ideals 
of  the  worshipers  listening  to  him 
from  week  to  week  takes  high  rank 
among  the  benefactors  of  mankind. 
It  is  natural  that  men  of  spiritual 
vision  should  seek  the  churches  where 
prophets  speak.  No  nobler  task  is 
calling  the  churches,  nor  any  of  so 
great  importanceas  to  cherish  the 
conviction  that  they  must  have  pro- 
phets for  their  ministers,  and  to  raise 
up    prophets    who    will    freshen    the 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


visions  and  renew  the  ideals  of  the 
seeker  after   God  so  that  he  is   "re 


newed    unto    knowledge    after    the 
image  of  him  that  created  him." 


Try  loving  people;  you  can  hate  them  without  trying. 


THE  AMERICAN  PERIL 


(Home  Missions) 


Pizarro  sought  the  gold  of  the  In- 
dians, Elder  Brewster  sought  the  God 
of  the  ages.  That  marks  the  differ- 
ence in  the  past  history  of  South 
and  North  America.  But  does  it  mark 
the  difference  between  these  two 
civilizations  in  the  present,  and  will 
it  mark  the  difference  in  the  future  ? 

From  1860  on  in  the  United  States 
the  Christian  content  filled  up  Ameri- 
can life.  Christianity  was  real.  It 
was  a  requirement,  not  an  elective. 

To  day  the  slogan  is  not  God,  but 
gold.  Property,  social  security,  high- 
er wages,  automobiles,  radios,  are  the 
watchwords. 

The  trouble  with  America  is  not 
soil  erosion,  but  soul  erosion.  All 
America  is  on  wheels  with  twenty- 
eight  million  cars.  The  American 
home  will  soon  be  in  the  trailer;  the 
American  breakfast  the  American  re- 
lay with  no  time  for  prayer,  reflec- 
tion or  meditation.  The  family  altar 
is  broken  down.  The  mid-week  pray- 
er service  is  disappearing,  the  Sunday 
evening  preaching  service  declining. 
Gambling    is    on    the    increase.      The 


crime  bill  of  the  nation  is  fifteen  billion 
dollars  annually.  The  average  age  of 
the  criminal  is  nineteen  years.  The 
divorce  ratio  in  the  United  States  is 
one  to  every  six  and  sixteenths  mar- 
riages. Drinking  is  on  the  increase 
with  women  at  the  bar.  The  tendency 
is  toward  the  movie  mind  with  eigh- 
teen million  persons  attending  the 
movies  every  week.  Materialism  with 
its  materialistic  philosophy  has  grip- 
ped the  mind  and  soul  of  the  nation. 
America  is  fast  becoming  pagan. 

There  is  but  one  cure  and  but  one 
salvation,  and  that  is  the  religion  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  A  genuine  re- 
vival of  character  based  on  a  new 
birth  from  heaven  through  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  thing 
that  will  create  the  kind  of  citizen  that 
will  build  the  right  type  of  national 
life.  America  has  heart  trouble  and 
only  the  Great  Physician  can  bring  a 
cure.  Christ  is  depending  upon  his 
people  to  give  his  gospel  currency  in 
America,  and  if  given  currency,  it 
will  cure  America's  ills. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


MARVELOUS  JOURNEYS  ON  WINGS 


By  Alvin  M.  Peterson 


The  first  aeroplane  flight  from  New 
York  City  to  Paris,  made  by  Charles 
A.  Lindbergh  the  third  week  in  May, 
1927,  appealed  to  the  imaginations 
of  hosts  of  people  and  made  the  pilot 
a  national,  if  not  international,  hero 
overnight.  Lindbergh  took  off  from 
a  flying  field  in  the  former  city  and, 
with  no  one  to  accompany  him,  sailed 
out  over  the  broad  Atlantic  and  in 
about  thirty-three  and  one-half  hours 
traveled  something  like  3700  miles  and 
landed  safely  in  Paris,  the  exact  goal 
selected  in  advance.  Truly,  that  was 
a  remarkable  flight. 

Newspapers  the  world  over  printed 
columns  and  pages  about  the  mar- 
velous flight,  ministers  and  public  of- 
ficials used  it  for  illustrating  speeches 
and  sermons,  and  dozens  of  other 
pilots  at  once  began  planning  flights 
to  other  far  places.  The  hero,  natural- 
ly, was  feted  and  honored  and  decorat- 
ed, and  eventually  was  brought  back 
to  his  native  land  on  a  warship  desig- 
nated for  the  purpose  by  the  President. 
All  of  which  was  fitting  and  proper, 
for  Lindbergh's  flight  was  a  splendid 
piece  of  work  and  daring. 

Nevertheless,  other  marvelous 
journeys  are  being  made  twice  each 
year  and  have  been  made  for  centuries 
— without  notices  about  them  in  news- 
papers, with  but  little  fuss  and  worry, 
and  practically  unknown  and  unheard 
of  by  many  people.  The  birds  were 
making  marvelous  journeys,  journeys 
more  marvelous  than  Lindbergh's  long 
before  man  invented  the  aeroplane 
and  began  making  long  journeys  by 
means  of  it.  Birds  have  been  migrat- 
ing twice  a  year,  some  of  them  making 


journeys  each  autumn  and  spring  that 
aeroplane    pilots    would    be    proud   to 

Bird  migration  is  a  complicated  phe- 
nomena, and  a  few  general  facts  in 
regard  to  it  are  not  out  of  place  before 
we  summarize  a  few  of  the  more  mar- 
velous journeys  made  by  birds  twice 
each  year,  first  in  the  spring  and  then 
again  in  autumn. 

The  first  of  our  spring  migrants, 
the  bluebird,  robin,  grackle,  killdeer, 
meadowlark,  red-winged  blackbird  and 
rusty  blackbird,  begin  moving  north- 
ward with  the  retreating  snow  late  in 
February  or  early  in  March.  The  first 
extensive  period  of  mild  weather  starts 
them  on  their  leisurely  northward 
journey.  Other  spring  migrants  arrive 
in  our  northern  states  about  the  middle 
of  March —  the  phoebe,  cowbird,  fox 
sparrow  and  woodcock — to  be  followed 
by  the  dove,  kingfisher,  flicker  olive- 
sided  fly-catcher,  Carolina  wren  and 
sparrow  hawk  before  the  month  is  up, 
and  by  the  tree  swallow,  hemit  thrush, 
blue  heron,  grebes,  chipping  sparrow, 
bittern,  brown  thrasher,  barn  swallow, 
lark  sparrow,  kingbird,  house  wren 
and  chewink  in  April.  The  spring 
migration  reaches  its  greatest  height 
in  May,  when  hosts  of  brightly  color- 
ed warblers  are  to  be  seen  everywhere. 
Most  of  these  tiny  birds  remain  with 
us  but  for  a  few  days,  then  leave  for 
their  nesting  grounds  farther  to  the 
north.  The  spring  migration  ends 
about  the  first  of  June,  and  by  then  the 
bobolink,  wood  pewee,  indigo  bunting 
and  marsh  wrens  are  back,  and  the 
last  of  the  warblers  have  either  ar- 
rived or  passed  on  to  the  north.  Many 
of  our  winter  birds  have  also  left  for 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


the  north  hy  that  time,  birds  like  the 
tree  sparrow  and  junco  that  winter 
with  us  but  nest  farther  to  the  north. 

Some  birds  begin  moving  southward 
again  shortly  after  the  nesting  sea- 
son is  over,  while  others  remain  for 
some  time  in  their  summer  haunts, 
some  until  forced  to  leave  by  cold 
weather  and  a  shortage  of  food.  Some 
of  the  latter  spend  the  autumn  in 
large  flocks,  notably  the  blackbirds. 
The  autumn  migration  is  at  its  great- 
est height  in  September,  and  by  No- 
vember few  of  our  summer  residents, 
the  bluebird,  red-winged  blackbird, 
grackle,  kingfisher,  killdeer  and  a  few 
others,  are  left.  In  autumn  our  win- 
ter residents  arrive  from  the  north, 
whence  they  departed  last  spring. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  the 
date  on  which  a  given  bird  is  observed 
varies  with  the  latitude.  Migrating 
birds  observed  in  the  latitude  of  the 
city  of  Washington  will  be  seen  earlier 
in  the  spring  and  later  in  the  fall  than 
the  same  birds  observed  in  the  latitude 
of  Boston,  and  birds  that  spend  the 
winter  about  Washington,  D.  C,  may 
not  be  found  as  far  north  as  Albany, 
N.  Y.  In  other  words,  birds  that  may 
be  considered  winter  birds  in  middle 
latitudes  may  be  migrants  or  summer 
residents  in  New  England. 

Birds  that  migrate  early  in  spring 
are  generally  the  last  to  travel  south- 
ward in  autumn.  The  bluebird,  robin, 
killdeer,  kingfisher,  mourning  dove, 
blackbirds  and  myrtle  warbler  are 
early  spring  but  late  fall  migrants. 
Also,  the  males  of  many  species  are 
the  first  to  migrate  in  the  spring, 
arriving  at  their  nesting  grounds 
few  days  in  advance  of  their  mates. 

The  weather  influences  the  migra- 
tion of  many  birds,  but  especially  of 
those  that  migrate  early  in  spring  and 


late  in  autumn.  Periods  of  mild 
weather  cause  them  to  move  north- 
ward in  the  spring,  while  cold,  stormy 
weather  holds  them  back.  Extensive 
periods  of  warm  weather  in  autumn 
pxeAUftnos  zi^m  Aepp  o^  uiouj}  asneo 
journey,  while  storms  and  cold  weath- 
er force  them  to  leave.  On  the  other 
hand,  many  birds,  late  spring  but 
early  autumn  migrants,  are  but  little 
influenced  by  the  weather,  since  it 
usually  is  mild  and  settled  when  they 
travel.  These  birds  usually  reach  and 
leave  their  breeding  grounds  about  the 
same  time  each  year. 

The  matter  of  a  food  supply  has 
considerable  influence  upon  the  migra- 
tion of  birds,  since  many  species  do 
not  travel  northward  in  spring  until 
they  are  sure  of  finding  an  abundance 
of  food  in  their  summer  haunts.  And 
in  autumn  many  go  south  just  far 
enough  to  assure  themselves  of  plenty 
of  food  throughout  the  winter.  The 
myrtle  warbler  sometimes  winter  as 
far  north  as  New  York  city,  if  bay,  or 
wax  myrtle,  berries  are  plentiful,  and 
the  robin  remains  as  far  north  as 
Wisconsin,  if  hackberries  are  abun- 
dant. Seed-eating  birds  like  the 
finches  and  sparrows  are  to  be  found 
almost  everywhere  in  winter,  since 
weed  seeds  are  always  plentiful.  Hardy 
species  like  the  cardinal,  goldfinch 
junco,  tree  sparrow  and  some  others 
remain  in  our  northern  tier  of  states, 
while  less  hardy  ones  go  a  little  far- 
ther south.  And  birds  that  live  on  in- 
sects throughout  the  year,  travel  to 
the  tropics  or  farther,  where  they  are 
sure  of  a  supply. 

Some  birds  migrate  by  night,  some 
by  day,  and  others  both  by  day  and 
night.  William  Brewster,  a  close  ob- 
server of  bird  migration,  points  out 
that  weak-winged,  timid  and  sedentary 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


birds  like  the  thrushes,  wrens,  vireos 
and  warblers  migrate  by  night.  "Bold, 
restless  and  strong-winged  birds 
migrate  chiefly,  or  very  freely,  by 
day," — the  robin,  blackbirds  and  horn- 
ed lark.  "Birds  of  easy,  tireless  wing, 
which  habitually  feed  in  the  air  or  over 
extensive  areas,  migrate  exclusively 
by  day," — swallows,  swifts  and  hawks. 
Nighthawks,  whip-poor-wills,  owls,  bit- 
terns, woodcocks,  Wilson  snipes  and 
spotted  sandpipers  migrate  by  night. 

Most  birds  have  well-defined  routes 
they  follow  when  migrating — coast- 
lines, rivers  and  continuous  mountain 
chains.  The  day  fliers  are  guided  by 
the  sense  of  sight,  but  the  night  fliers 
are  also  aided  by  the  sense  of  hearing. 
And  mature  birds,  who  have  been  over 
the  route  before,  lead  the  way,  while 
those  behind  keep  in  touch  with  the 
leaders  by  calling. 

Brewster  also  states  that  the  first 
birds  of  a  given  species  to  migrate 
in  autumn  are  old  birds.  The  later 
flocks  contain  less  and  less  adult 
birds  and  more  youngsters,  until  the 
last  ones  may  be  composed  entirely  of 
young  birds.  The  latter  sometimes 
duplicate. 

lose  their  way  and  winter  too  far 
north,  many  perishing  from  expos- 
ure and  starvation  before  the  return 
of  spring. 

Migrating  birds  are  exposed  to 
many  dangers.  Hawks  and  other  birds 
of  prey  kill  them.  Those  that  travel 
at  night  sometimes  encounter  storms 
and  become  lost  and  confused.  They 
no  doubt  try  to  select  fair  nights  for 
their  journeys,  but  as  they  cannot 
forecast  the  weather  they  do  occasion- 
ally run  into  storms.  As  a  rule  they 
travel  at  high  altitude,  but  when 
caught  in  storms  fly  nearer  the  earth. 
Then   many   of   them   fly   into   wires, 


buildings  and  lighthouses  and  are 
killed.  Others  are  caught  in  storms 
while  flying  over  large  bodies  of 
water,  become  exhausted,  fall  into 
the  sea  and  are  drowned. 

The  bobolink,  golden  plover  and 
Arctic  tern  are  three  of  our  most  fa- 
mous bird  travelers.  Hosts  of  bobo- 
links spend  the  summer  about  the 
Great  Lakes.  After  their  nesting 
cares  are  over,  the  birds  shed  their 
old  feathers  and  grow  new  ones,  the 
process  being  known  as  molting.  Then 
for  a  time  they  live  about  swamps 
and  marshes  and  are  known  as  reed- 
birds.  Later  they  travel  to  our  south- 
eastern states,  where  they  live  largely 
upon  the  rice  which  is  then  in  the  milk 
stage,  and  where  they  are  known  as 
ricebirds.  Rice  growers  kill  many  of 
them  yearly  to  save  their  crops.  Even- 
tually the  birds  leave  the  United 
States  by  way  of  Florida  and  other 
Gulf  States  and  journey  to  South 
America.  Some  of  the  birds  travel 
directly  to  the  mainland  of  South 
America  from  Florida,  but  others  cross 
the  sea  of  Yucatan,  from  whence  they 
go  to  Central  and  eventually  South 
America.  However,  the  birds  do  not 
winter  in  northern  South  America, 
but  continue  on  to  the  south  until 
they  reach  the  great  marshes  along 
the  LaPlata  River.  Bobolinks  thus 
travel  thousands  of  miles  each  year 
when  going  to  and  returning  from 
their  nesting  grounds.  And  they  make 
the  great  journey  twice  each  year 
without  guide-posts  of  any  kind. 
Strange  enough,  they  migrate  late 
in  the  spring  and  usually  arrive  at 
their  nesting  grounds  about  the  same 
date  year  after  year.  Imagine  an 
aeroplane  pilot  leaving  southern 
Canada  in  the  fall  and  traveling  to 
our  Gulf  States,  thence  on  to  South 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


America  and  Argentine,  and  then  re- 
turning in  the  spring  on  a  certain 
date  and  you  will  understand  that 
he  might  be  proud  of  the  achieve- 
ment. 

Aviators  no  doubt  could  duplicate 
the  bobolink's  feat,  but  would  find 
it  harder  to  do  what  the  golden  plover 
does.  This  bird  nests  in  Arctic  North 
America,  but  winters  in  Argentina, 
traveling  eight  thousand  miles  twice 
yearly  when  going  to  and  returning 
from  its  nesting  grounds. 

Still  harder  would  they  find  it  to 
duplicate  the  journeys  of  the  Arctic 
tern,  for  it  nests  in  Arctic  regions  but 
winters  in  the  Antarctic,  traveling 
eleven  thousand  miles  two  times  each 
year  for  a  total  of  twenty-two  thou- 
sand  miles.     This   bird   travels   each 


year  a  distance  nearly  equal  to  the 
circumference  of  the  earth  in  order 
to  nest  where  Arctic  terns  for  gener- 
ations have  nested,  truly  a  remark- 
able performance,  one  our  most  fa- 
mous aviators  would  find  it  almost 
impossible  to  duplicate.  To  duplicate 
it  they  would  be  obliged  to  spend  con- 
siderable money,  make  careful  plans 
in  advance,  provide  special  air-fields, 
pick  up  stores  of  fuel  and  food  on  the 
way,  and  need  a  small  army  of  help- 
ers. The  tern  however  fly  off  with 
little  or  no  preparation,  steer  a  true 
course,  and  usually  with  little  trouble 
reach  the  end  of  the  journey  safely, 
with,  of  course,  stops  on  the  way  for 
food.  Little  wonder  the  Arctic  tern 
has  been  called  'the  world's  migration 
champion." 


OUR  FLAG 

The  national  flag-  was  officially  adopted  by  congress  June  14, 
1777,  when  the  Continental  Congress  passed  a  resolution: 
"That  the  flag  of  thirteen  United  States  be  thirteen  stripes 
alternate  red  and  white ;  that  the  union  be  thirteen  stars,  white 
in  a  blue  field  representing  a  new  constellation." 

On  January  13,  1794,  Vermont  having  been  admitted  to  the 
Union  in  1791  and  Kentucky  in  1792,  congress  enacted:  "That 
from  and  after  the  first  day  of  May  1795,  the  national  flag  be 
fifteen  stripes  alternate  red  and  white" ;  the  intention  apparent- 
ly being  to  add  both  a  stripe  and  a  star  for  each  new  State  ad- 
mitted. In  1818  however,  the  number  of  States  having  in- 
creased to  twenty,  congress  enacted  that  the  number  of  stripes 
be  reduced  to  thirteen  to  typify  the  original  thirteen  States; 
that  the  number  of  stars  be  twenty;  and  that  on  the  admis- 
sion of  every  new  State  into  the  Union,  one  star  be  added  to  the 
union  of  the  flag,  and  that  such  addition  shall  take  effect  on 
the  Fourth  of  July  next  succeeding  such  admission.  June  14 
is  now  generally  observed  as  Flag  Day. — Selected. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Collie  Clark,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  4,  who  left  the  School  in  1931, 
was  a  visitor  here  last  Sunday.  He  was 
accompanied  by  his  wife  and  baby. 
Collie  is  now  twenty-three  years  old 
and  lives  in  Canton,  where  he  is  work- 
ing in  the  dry  cleaning  department  of 
the  Canton  Laundry.  He  has  been  em- 
ployed by  this  firm  for  the  past  six 
years.  In  speaking  to  some  of  the 
officials  of  the  School  concerning  his 
stay  here,  Collie  said  he  thought  the 
institution  had  been  a  great  help  to 
him. 


We  recently  received  a  letter  from 
Lee  McBride,  who  was  paroled  in  1926. 
While  here  he  was  a  member  of  our 
printing  class.  For  the  past  four  and 
one-half  years  "Mac"  has  been  em- 
ployed as  linotype  operator-machinist 
on  the  "Gazette,"  Alexandria,  Va.  He 
is  married  and  lives  just  outside  the 
city.  "Mac"  writes  that  he  received 
a  five  per  cent  raise  in  salary  last 
January,  and  is  being  kept  pretty 
busy.  He  also  tells  us  that  he  and 
his  wife  expect  to  visit  the  School  some 
time  next  month. 


Herbert  Yarborough,  one  of  our  old 
boys,  who  left  the  School  in  1923, 
dropped  in  to  see  us  the  other  day. 
While  a  boy  here,  Herbert  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  group  at  Cottage  No.  1. 
Upon  being  paroled  he  returned  to  his 
home  in  Durham,  remaining  there  un- 
til the  death  of  his  parents  several 
years  later.     He  now  lives  at  Myrtle 


Beach,  S.  C,  where  he  is  engaged  in 
the  painting  business.  Herbert  is 
now  thirty-one  years  old;  has  been 
married  four  years,  and  has  two  chil- 
dren. He  reports  having  steady  em- 
ployment and  that  he  is  getting  along 
very  nicely. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Theodore  Wallace,  the 
former  a  member  of  our  printing 
class  about  thirteen  years  ago,  ac- 
companied by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  D. 
Watts,  Miss  Eva  Butler  and  Miss  Vila 
Autry,  all  of  Fayetteville,  were  visit- 
ors at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day. They  attened  the  session  of  our 
Sunday  School  in  the  morning,  after 
which  they  went  to  Concord  for  lunch, 
returning  to  the  School  in  the  after- 
noon, where  they  spent  a  couple  of 
hours  visiting  the  various  departments 
and  taking  pictures  on  the  campus. 
Theodore  seemed  delighted  to  renew 
acquaintances  among  the  members  of 
the  staff  who  were  employed  here  at 
the  time  he  was  a  boy  at  the  institu- 
tion. For  the  past  nine  years  Theo- 
dore has  been  employed  in  a  rayon 
plant  in  Fayetteville,  where  his  work 
has  merited  several  promotions,  the 
last  one  being  from  the  position  of 
shipping  clerk  to  that  of  grader.  In 
speaking  to  Superintendent  Boger  at 
the  close  of  Sunday  School,  Theodore 
stated  that  he  certainly  felt  very  much 
at  home  there,  and  often  recalled 
various  parts  of  Scripture  the  boys 
were  required  to  memorize  when  he 
was  here.  He  also  stated  that  he  con- 
siderd  his  stay  here  most  beneficial, 
and  that  whatever  degree  of  success 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


he  might  attain  in  the  world,  he  would 
always  give  Jackson  Training  credit 
for  getting  him  stated  on  the  right 
track.  Reports  coming  from  various 
sources,  concerning  Theodore's  record 
since  leaving  us,  have  been  quite  satis- 
factory, and  his  many  friends  here  are 
glad  to  learn  that  he  is  getting  along 
so  well. 


Rev.  Lee  F.  Tuttle,  pastor  of  Forest 
Hill  M.  E.  Church,  Concord,  conducted 
the  regular  afternoon  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday.  For  the 
Scripture  Lesson  he  read  part  of  the 
4th  chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matt- 
hew, and  in  his  talk  to  the  boys,  he 
called  special  attention  to  the  temp- 
tations experienced  by  Christ,  and 
how  he  overcame  them. 

Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  then  told  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  American  Indians 
of  old  trained  their  boys  before  letting 
them  'become  members  of  the  fighting 
bands.  Before  an  Indian  lad  could 
be  initiated  into  the  class  known  as 
braves  or  warriors,  he  had  to  show 
himself  capable  of  meeting  tempta- 
tions and  ability  to  master  the  vari- 
ous troublesome  situations  which  con- 
fronted him.  The  boy  would  be  tak- 
en from  his  home,  placed  in  a  wilder- 
ness, and  allowed  to  remain  there  for 
two  weeks  or  more.  In  this  manner 
he  was  placed  on  his  own  initiative, 
having  to  overcome  the  difficulties 
that  arose  without  aid.  If  the  boy 
was  able  to  cope  with  these  situations, 
he  was  brought  into  camp  and  made 
a  full-fledged  warrior. 

The  speaker  then  told  the  boys 
there  was  great  similarity  between 
the  manner  in  which  the  Indians 
taught     their     young     warriors     and 


Christ's  experience  with  temptations, 
many  years  ago,  as  the  Master  always 
repaired  to  a  secluded  place  when  he 
wished  to  talk  with  God,  and  gain 
strength  to  keep  from  yielding  to 
temptation.  He  also  stated  that  Christ 
always  knew  when  he  was  being  true 
to  himself  and  his  great  purpose  in 
life,  and  that  God  will  help  us  to  be 
true  to  ourselves,  to  God  and  to  man. 
Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  then  urged  the  boys 
never  to  be  above  the  thought  of  hav- 
ing Jesus  go  with  them  on  the  journey 
along  the  pathway  of  life,  and  in  con- 
clusion he  told  them  a  story  of  a  little 
boy,  who,  under  trying  circumstances 
in  his  young  life,  wanted  to  feel  the 
hand  of  his  father  guiding  him.  With 
the  touch  of  his  father's  hand  all 
difficulties  disappeared,  enabling  him 
to  conquer  his  childish  fear.  So  it  is 
with  us.  If  we  wil  be  guided  by  the 
loving  hand  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
the  many  dangers  along  life's  high- 
way will  be  avoided,  and  we  shall  find 
eternal  happiness  in  God's  kingdom. 


It  was  our  happy  privilege  to  en- 
joy a  rare  musical  musical  treat  last 
Sunday  afternoon — a  concert  by  the 
Kannapolis  Band — and  the  program  of 
stirring  marches,  overtures,  sacred 
selections  and  popular  numbers,  was  a 
source  of  great  delight  to  our  "family" 
of  nearly  six  hundred. 

The  Knanapolis  Concert  Band  is 
undoubtedly  one  of  the  best  in  the 
entire  South,  and  whenever  the  an- 
nouncement is  made  that  it  will  appear 
at  the  School  at  a  certain  time,  the 
boys'  faces  immediately  become 
wreathed  in  smiles  and  the  older  folks 
nod  their  approval,  for  they  just  know 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


a  delightful  program  is  in  store  for 
them. 

This  splendid  musical  organization 
has  been  successful  for  many  years 
because  of  two  outstanding  facts: 
(1)  Its  personnel  consists  of  men  who, 
in  addition  to  being  fine  musicians,  are 
also  of  the  highest  type  in  other  res- 
pects; (2)  It  is  most  fortunate  in 
having  as  its  director,  Mr.  R.  C.  Mc- 
Guirt,  a  veteran  bandmaster  who  real- 
ly knows  music  and  has  the  ability  to 
train  others.  When  these  two  qualities 
are  combined,  there  is  but  one  answer 
— a  very  good  band. 

"Bob"  McGuirt  and  his  boys  from 
the  "Towel  City"  have  appeared  at 
the  School  on  many  previous  occasions, 
and  each  succeeding  visit  increases 
their  popularity  with  both  boys  and 
officials  of  the  institution.  We  feel 
deeply  indebted  to  them  for  enter- 
taining us  so  delightfully  last  Sun- 
day, and  wish  to  take  this  oppor- 
tunity to  asure  them  a  most  hearty 
welcome  whenever  they  find  it  con- 
venient to  visit  us  again. 

The  program  last  Sunday  was  as 
follows : 

March  "Colorado"  Holmes 

Fox-Trot  "Whistle. While  You  Work"  Churchill 

Sacred  Number  "The  Church  in  the  Wildwood" 

Pitts 

March  "Stars  and  Stripes  Forever"        Sousa 

Sacred  Overture  "Providence"  Tovani 

March  "Bullets  and  Bayonets"  Sousa 

Fox-  Trot  "Heigh-Ho"  Churchill 

"Star-Spangled    Banner" 


The  following  summary  of  the  Cot- 
tage Honor  Roll  indicates  the  number 


of  times  boys  have  been  on  same  dur- 
ing the  past  twnety-nine  weeks,  from 
week  ending  November  14,  1937  to 
week  ending  May  29,  1938. 

29 — Edward  Johnson,  Edward  Lucas. 

28— Ivey  Eller,  Leon  Hollifield,  Allen 
Wilson. 

25 — Marvin  Bridgeman,  Donald 
Newman,  Caleb  Jolly. 

24 — James  Hancock,  Wilson  Bow- 
man, Ewin  Odom,  James  Kirk. 

23 — Mack  Setzer,  Hobart  Gross. 

22 — Ernest  Beach,  Thomas  Brad- 
dock,  Heller  Davis,  Milford  Hodgins, 
Filmore  Oliver. 

21 — Winford  Rollins,  Frank  Dickens, 
Raymond  Mabe. 

20 — James  Mast,  Melvin  Walters, 
George  Wilhite,  Caleb  Hill,  J.  T. 
Branch,  Charlton  Henry,  Warren 
Bright,  James  McGinnis. 

19 — R.  L.  Young,  Garrett  Bishop, 
Frank  Raby,  Homer  Smith,  Mack 
Joines,  Beichell  Young,  John    Brown. 

18— Odell  Bray,  Fletcher  Castle- 
bury,  Leo  Hamilton,  Hugh  Johnson, 
James  Coleman,  Harold  Bryson,  Max 
Eaker,  Hubert  Holloway,  Alexander 
King,  Howard  Sanders,  Joseph  Hyde, 
Clarence  Lingerfelt,  James  Watson 
Joseph  Cox. 

17 — Warner  Sands,  J.  C.  Cox,  Ho- 
ward Roberts,  Albert  Silas,  Columbus 
Hamilton,  Woodfin  Fowler,  Frank 
Glover,  Albert  Goodman,  John  Upte- 
grove,  William  Trantham,  Ross  Young, 
Norman  Brodgen,  Irvin  Medlin,  Leon- 
ard Buntin. 

16 — Coolidge  Green,  Frank  Pickett, 
Hurley  Davis,  Lloyd  Pettus,  Thomas 
Hamilton,  Edgar  Burnette,  Hubert 
Carter,  Earl  Stanley,  Thomas  Wilson, 
Clyde  Adams,  L.  M.  Hardison,  Hoyt 
Hollifield. 

15 — William  Haire,  Preston  Yar- 
borough,  Neely  Dixon,  James  Wilhite, 


THE   UPLIFT 


25 


Robert  Byson,  Robert  Dunning,  Ray- 
Pitman,  William  Estes,  William 
Brackett,  Luther  Wilson,  William 
Peedin,  James  Penland,  Alphus  Bow- 
man, James  Elders,  Hubert  Short. 

14_Hubert  McCoy,  Leo  Ward, 
William  Brothers,  Jack  McRary, 
Spencer  Lane,  Charles  McCoyle, 
Archie  Castlebury,  Elmer  Maples 
Lloyd  Banks,  Charles  Taylor,  El- 
bert Kersey,  Thomas  Sands,  Samuel 
J.  Watkins,  Jack  Springer,  Lawrence 
Guffey,  Edward  Murray,  Fred  William- 
son, Ben  Cooper,  -William  Powell, 
James  Reavis,  Carl  Singletary,  Har- 
vey J.  Smith,  Troy  Powell,  John  Rob- 
bins,  Wilson  Rich,  Paul  Ruff,  Harold 
Walsh. 

13 — Fred  Vereen,  Robert  Orrell, 
Harold  Almond,  Woodrow  Wilson,  Ed- 
ward J.  Lucas,  Julius  Stevens,  Thomas 
Knight,  Tillman  Lyles,  Clarence  May- 
ton,  Clarence  Douglas,  Jack  Foster, 
Harvey  Walters. 

12 — William  Howard,  Fonnie  Oliver, 
John  Capps,  Frank  King,  William  Mc- 
Rary, Van  Martin,  Thomas  Sullivan, 
Ralph  Webb,  Robert  Deyton,  Blaine 
Griffin,  Edmund  Moore,  J.  D.  Powell, 
Kenneth  Spillman,  Edward  Chapman, 
Floyd  Combs,  William  Knight,  Oscar 
Smith,  William  R.  Williams,  William 
Kirk,  Allard  Brantley,  S.  E.  Jones, 
Fred  McGlammery,  Richard  Thomas, 
Reefer  Cummings. 

11 — Julius  Green,  Fred  Seibert, 
Lev/is  Andrews,  Henry  Floyd,  William 
New,  John  C.  Robertson,  William 
Smith,  Lewis  Donaldson,  J.  C.  Ennis, 
Noah  Ennis,  James  Davis,  Milton 
Pickett,  William  Tester,  Donald  Britt, 
George  Duncan,  Eugene  Presnell,  How- 
ard Clark,  Baxter  Foster,  Jordan 
Mclver,  Monte  Beck,  Alvin  Powell. 

10— F.  E.  Mickle,  James  McCune, 
Shelton     Anderson,     Henry     Harris, 


Charles  Mizzell,  Thomas  Stephens, 
Grover  Gibby,  William  Wilson,  Paul 
Angel,  William  Beach,  Marshall  Pace, 
William  Young,  Jack  Harward,  James 
Howard,  Joseph  D.  Corn,  Burl  Allen, 
Charles  Batten,  Lester  Jordan,  Asbury 
Marsh,  Leonard  Wood,  Harold  Thomas, 
William  Hawkins,  Beamon  Heath, 
Cleo  King,  James  H.  Riley,  George 
Worley,  James  -Chavis. 

9 — Edgar  Harrellson,  Blanchard 
Moore,  Clifton  Mabry,  Carlton  Brook- 
shire,  Norwood  Glasgow,  James  Land, 
Thomas  Maness,  Rollins  Wells,  Mar- 
tin Crump,  Joseph  Sanford,  Lacy 
Green,  John  Tolbert,  James  Butler, 
Gladston  Carter,  John  Crawford, 
James  Nicholson,  Charles  Bryant, 
Leonard  Watson,  Charles  Williams, 
James  V.  Harvel,  Isaac  Hendren, 
Bruce  Kersey,  Fred  Clark,  '  Robert 
Kinley,  John  Mathis,  Ira  Settle. 

8 — Henry  Cowan,  Howard  Cox, 
Frank  Walker,  Robert  Watts,  Samuel 
Ennis,  Melvin  Jarrell,  Frank  Craw- 
ford, Grady  Pennington,  Kenneth 
Raby,  George  Shaver,  Robert  Delling- 
er,  Clinton  Keen,  Randall  D.  Peeler, 
Wallace  Smith,  Dewey  Sisk,  James 
C.  Hoyle,  Edward  E.  Murray,  Paul 
Mullis,  Theodore  Rector,  Fred  Carter, 
James  Lane,  Garland  McPhail] 
Claudius  Pickett,  Clyde  Barnwell,  Del- 
phus  Dennis,  Feldman  Lane,  Richard 
Patton,  Sidney  Delbridge,  Connie 
Michael,  Edward  Patrum,  Rowland 
Rufty. 

7 — Vermon  Johnson,  James  West, 
Robert  Atwell,  Harold  Dodd,  James 
Eury,  John  Hampton,  Wesley  Beaver, 
Paul  Briggs,  William  Surratt,  Jack 
Turner,  Hubert  Smith,  George  Green, 
Houston  Howard,  Kenneth  Messick, 
J.  C.  Mobley,  Jack  Pyatt,  Loy  Stines' 
Joseph  Wheeler,  Felix  Adams,  Fred 
May,   Mark   Jones,    Cleveland    Suggs, 


26 


THE   UPLIFT 


Jeff  Gouge,  Elbert  Head,  Felix  Little- 
john,  James  Martin,  Clerge  Robinette, 
Earl  Duncan,  Joseph  Hall,  Jerome 
Medlin,  Arthur  Ashley,  Robert  Hailey, 
Eugene  Patton  Garfield  Walker,  Al- 
bert Hayes,  Wallace  Summers. 

6 — H.  C.  Pope,  Norton  Barnes,  Ken- 
neth Gibbs,  Wilson  Myrick,  Oscar  Ro- 
land, Earl  Barnes,  Hugh  Kennedy, 
John  King,  George  Ramsey,  James 
Jordan,  Holly  Atwood,  Jack  Norris, 
Torrence  Ware,  Joseph  Christine,  Wil- 
liam C.  Davis,  Harry  Flowe,  Vincent 
Hawes,  Robert  Coffer,  Julian  Andrews, 
Dallas  Holder,  Benjamin  McCracken, 
Harold    Oldham. 

5 — Virgil  Baugess,  Frank  Cobb, 
Jewell  Barker,  Kenneth  Conklin, 
Grover  Lett,  J.  W.  McRorrie,  Cecil 
Wilson,  William  Barden,  Monroe 
Keith,  Ned  Waldrop,  Carl  Breece, 
Cleasper  Beasley,  Donald  Earnhardt, 
Robert  Lawrence,  Wayland  Morgan, 
Howard  Baheeler,  Duke  Davis,  Nor- 
man Parker,  Ballard  Martin,  Richard 
Honeycutt,  George  Tolson,  Ney  Mc- 
Neely,  Harry  Connell,  Doyle  Holder, 
Granville  Cheek,  N.  A.  Efrid,  Roy 
Helms,   Curley   Smith. 

4 — Jerry  Smith,  Warren  Godfrey, 
Carl  Kepley,  Floyd  Lane,  Thomas 
McRary,  James  Burns,  Harley  Matt- 
hews, J.  C.  Branton,  Richard  Palmer, 
Burl  Rash,  Dewey  Ware,  Lacy  Burle- 
son, Leonard  Jacobs,  Joseph  Tucker, 
Edward  McCain,  Warner  Peach,  John 
Penninger,  Craig  Chappell,  Horace 
Williams,  Thomas  King,  William  Mar- 
tin, N.  C.  Webb,  Elbert  Hakler, 
Franklin  Hensley,  Paul  McGlammery, 
John  Mclntyre,  Raymond  Andrews, 
John  Ham,  John  Kirkman,  William 
Thore,  Clarence  Gates. 

3 — Robert  Coleman,  Carroll  Dodd, 
William  Pitts,  James  Blocker,  William 
Downes,    John    T.    Godwin,    Lindsay 


Jones,  James  E.  Jordan,  Max  Lindsay, 
Brooks  Young,  Earl  Bass,  Wayne  Col- 
lins, James  Page,  Marvin  Wilkins, 
Eugene  Ballew,  William  Jones,  Mel- 
vin  Stines,  Jack  Sutherland,  Letcher 
Castlebury,  Harvey  Ledford,  Rayvon 
Michael,  James  Bunnell,  Emerson 
Barnhill,  Ralph  Carver,  Franklin 
Lyles,  Burris  Bozeman,  William  Lowe, 
Clyde  Murphy,  John  Church,  Audie 
Farthing,  Henry  McGraw,  James 
Stepp,  William  Warf,  Jones  Watson. 

2 — Gilbert  Hogan,  Vernon  Lamb, 
Horace  Journigan,  William  Burnette, 
Ansel  Byrd,  Postell  Clark,  Raymond 
Sprinkle,  Douglas  Matthews,  William 
Wiggins,  Ernest  Davis,  Burman 
Holland,  Jack  Reeves,  Donald  Washam, 
Jack  West,  Raymond  Hughes,  Lloyd 
Hite,  Ernest  Mobley,  Winfred  Land, 
George  May,  Allen  Bledsoe,  Walter 
Cooper,  Matthew  Duffy,  James  M. 
Hare,  William  Tobar,  Wilson  Bailiff, 
Harry  Leagon,  Thomas  R.  Pitman, 
Marshall  White,  Thomas  Trantham. 

1 — Clyde  Gray,  Lonnie  Roberts, 
William  Anders,  Julian  Myrick, 
Reece  Reynolds,  Eugene  Stallings, 
Arthur  Craft,  Leo  Forester,  J.  W. 
Jones,  Robert  Keith,  Henry  Phillips, 
Warren  Tarkington,  W.  J.  Wilson, 
Richard  Wrenn,  James  Boone,  Her- 
raon  Cherry,  Earl  Weeks,  Odell  Wilson, 
Donald  Holland,  Joseph  Mobley,  Rich- 
ard Singletary,  Hildren  Sweeney,  Ro- 
bert Hampton,  Floyd  Crabtree,  Rich- 
ard Freeman,  Junius  Holleman,  Wil- 
liam Jerrell,  Joseph  Linville,  Charles 
Presnell,  Ray  Reynolds,  Junius 
Brewer,  Weaver  Penland,  J.  C.  Allen, 
Matthew,  Ballard,  Allen  Honeycutt, 
Andrew  Lambeth,  Thelbert  Poole,  Roy 
Pope,  Thomas  Shaw,  William  Tyson, 
Merritt  Gibson,  Conley  Lunsford, 
Douglas  Mabry,  Jack  Mathis,  Jesse 
Ownes,    Claude    Ashe,    Marvin    King, 


THE  UPLIFT  21 

Howard  Todd,  Desmond  Truitt,  Junior      Luther  Landrum,  Grover  Revels,  Ed- 
Woody,  Robert  Wilson,  Robert  Gaines,      ward  Whitaker. 


IF 

If  you  can  keep  your  head  when  all  about  you 

Are  losing  theirs  and  blaming  it  on  you, 
If  you  can  trust  yourself  when  all  men  doubt  you, 

But  make  allowance  for  their  doubting,  too ; 
If  you  can  wait  and  not  be  tired  by  waiting, 

Or,  being  lied  about,  don't  deal  in  lies, 
Or,  being  hated,  don't  give  way  to  hating, 

And  yet  don't  look  too  good,  nor  talk  too  wise. 

If  you  can  dream  and  not  make  dreams  your  master 

If  you  can  think  and  not  make  thoughts  your  aim, 
If  you  can  meet  with  Trimuph  and  Disaster 

And  treat  those  two  imposters  just  the  same, 
If  you  can  bear  to  hear  the  truth  you've  spoken 

Twisted  by  knaves  to  make  a  trap  for  fools, 
Or  watch  the  things  you  gave  your  life  to  broken, 

And  stoop  and  build  'em  up  with  worn  out  tools. 

If  you  can  make  one  heap  of  all  your  winnings 

And  risk  it  on  one  turn  of  pitch-and-toss, 
And  lose,  and  start  again  at  your  beginnings 

And  never  breathe  a  word  about  your  loss ; 
If  you  can  force  your  heart  and  nerve  and  sinew 

To  serve  their  turn  long  after  they  are  gone, 
And  so  hold  on  when  there  is  nothing  in  you 

Except  the  Will  which  says  to  them,    "Hold  on" ! 

If  you  can  talk  with  crowds  and  keep  your  virtue, 

Or  walk  with  Kings,  nor  lose  the  common  touch ; 
If  neither  foes  nor  loving  friends  can  hurt  you 

If  all  men  count  with  you,  but  none  too  much, 
If  you  can  fill  the  unforgiving  minute 

With  sixty  seconds'  worth  of  distance  run, 
Yours  is  the  Earth  and  everything  that's  in  it. 

And  which  is  more — you'll  a  man,  my  son ! 

— Rudyard  Kipling. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  MAY 

The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST  GRADE 

— A— 

Clyde  Barnwell  4 
Virgil  Baugess 
Howard  Baheeler  4 
Burris  Bozeman  4 
Hobart  Gross  2 
Horace  Journigan  3 
James  McCune  3 
Richard  Patton 
Berchell  Young  2 

— B— 

Paul  Briggs  4 
Howard    Cox 
Richard    Freeman  2 
Clarence  Gates  3 
Benjamin  McCracken 
Oscar  Smith  2 

SECOND  GRADE 

— A— 

J.  T.  Branch  3 
James  Blocker  2 
Floyd  Crabtree  3 
Frank  Dickens  2 
Lewis  Donaldson  5 
Samuel  Ennis  4 
William  Estes  5 
Merritt  Gibson  2 
William  Goins  2 
Blaine  Griffin  5 
Lawrence  Guffey  4 
Vincent  Hawes 
Odie  Hicks  2 
William  Jerrell  4 
James  Jordan  4 
Alexander  King 
William    Kirksey  2 
Wilfred  Land  3 
Felix  Littlejohn  4 
James  McGinnis  2 
Fonnie  Oliver  5 
Hubert  Short  2 
William  T.  Smith  3 
William  Surratt  5 
Thomas    Sullivan  5 
Hildren  Sweeney  5 
Charles  Taylor  3 


Samuel  J.  Wakins  4 
Dewey  Ware  5 
Ross  Young  3 

— B— 

James  Bartlett  4 
Carl  Breece  3 
Robert  Bryson  3 
Delphus  Dennis  4 
Noah  Ennis  2 
Mark  Jones  3 
Van  Martin  4 
William  Pitts  3 
Canipe  Shoe  3 
Donald  Washam  2 
Jones   Watson  3 
Horace  Williams 
W.  J.  Wilson  4 
Woodrow  Wilson 
Alexander  Woody 
George  Worley  3 
Earl  Weeks 

THIRD  GRADE 

—A— 

Junius  Brewer  4 
Frank  Crawford  4 
Elbert  Kersey  3 
Clarence  Mayton  2 
William  Wilson  2 

— B— 

Clinton  Adams  2 
Archie  Castlebury  2 
Herman  Cherry 
Ballard  Martin  2 

FOURTH  GRADE 
—A— 

Harold  Almond  2 
James  Coleman  5 
Beamon  Heath  3 
Thomas  R.  Pitman  4 
Rowland  Rufty  3 

— B— 

Lewis  Andrews  4 
Theodore  Bowles  5 
Harold  Brvson  4 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Leonard  Buntin  3 
Leon  Hollifield  2 
William  Knight  2 
John  Robbins  3 
Paul  Ruff  4 
Mack  Setzer  2 
Earthy  Strickland  2 
Eugene  Smith  3 
Raymond   Sprinkle  3 
Joseph  Tucker 
James  Wilhite 
Thomas  Wilson  3 
William  Young 

FIFTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Bruce  Link 
Paul  Mullis  2 
Richard  Thomas  2 

— B— 

Edward  Chapman  3 
Clyde  Hoppes  2 
Robert  Kinley 


SIXTH   GRADE 

— A— 

Irvin  Medlin 
Hoyt  Hollifield  3 
Harold  Walsh  3 

— B— 

Charles  Davis  3 
Frank  King 

SEVENTH  GRADE 


Harvey  Walters  3 
Marvin  Wilkins  3 

— B— 

Caleb  Hill  2 
Edward  Lucas  4 
George  May 
Albert  Silas  4 
Jack    Springer  3 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FLAG 

The  American  Flag  is  the  third  oldest  of  National  Standards, 
being  older  than  the  present  British  Jack,  the  French  Tri-color, 
or  the  flags  of  Italy  or  Spain.  The  story  of  the  The  Stars  and 
Stripes  is  the  story  of  the  nation  itself. 

The  original  thirteen  stars  symbolized  the  thirteen  united 
Colonies.  During  the  war  of  1812,  the  number  of  Stars  was  15 ; 
during  the  Mexican  War,  29 ;  the  Civil  War,  33-35 ;  the  Spanish 
War,  45 ;  and  the  World  War,  48. 

January  3,  1794,  Congress  enacted  that  the  Flag  of  the 
United  States  be  15  stripes,  alternate  red  and  white,  and  that 
the  union  be  15  stars,  white  in  a  blue  field.  This  was  the  "Star- 
Spangled  Banner"  and  under  this  flag  our  country  fought  and 
won  three  wars  to  maintain  her  existence,  the  so-called  naval 
war  with  France  in  1798 ;  with  the  Barbary  States  in  1801-05 ; 
and  that  with  England  in  1812-15. 

On  April  4,  1818,  several  new  states  having  been  admitted, 
Congress  enacted  that  the  Flag  again  be  13  stripes,  alternate 
red  and  white;  that  the  union  have  20  stars,  white  in  a  blue 
field,  and  that,  at  the  admission  of  every  new  state  one  star  be 
added  to  the  union  in  the  flag. — Pancoast. 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  14,  1937. 


Week  Ending  June  5,  1933 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

Marvin  Bridgeman 
Ivey    Eller 
Clyde   Gray 
Gilbert  Hogan 
Leon  Hollifield 
Edward  Johnson 
Vermon  Lamb 
Edward  Lucas 
Mack  Setzer 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Virgil  Baugess 
Henry  Cowan 
William  Haire 
Horace  Journigan 
Howard  Roberts 
Albert  Silas 
Frank  Walker 
Robert  Watts 
James  West 
Preston  Yarborough 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

James  Blocker 
John  Capps 
Postell  Clark 
J.  W.  Crawford 
Arthur  Craft 
Samuel  Ennis 
Kenneth  Gibbs 
Julius   Green 
Thomas  McRary 
Nick  Rochester 
Oscar  Roland 
Fred  Seibert 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Carlton  Brookshire 
Kenneth  Conklin 
Frank  Crawford 
Neely  Dixon 
A.  C.  Lamar 
James  Mast 
James  McCune 
William  McRary 
F.  E.  Mickle 


William  T.  Smith 
Claude  Terrell 
Allen  Wilson 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Wesley  Beaver 
Garrett  Bishop 
Paul  Briggs 
Hurley  Davis 
James    Hancock 
James  Land 
Van  Martin 
Hubert  McCoy 
Lloyd  Pettus 
Leo  Ward 
Rollins  Wells 
James  Wilhite 
Cecil  Wilson 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Jack  McRary 
Richard  Palmer 
Thomas   Sullivan 
Dewey  Ware 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Fletcher  Castlebury 
Martin    Crump 
Robert    Dunning 
Spencer  Lane 
Charles  McCoyle 
Joseph  Sanford 
Joseph  Tucker 
George  Wilhite 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul  Angel 
William   Beach 
Cleasper  Beasley 
Ca^l  Breece 
James  Davis 
William  Estes 
George  Green 
Blaine  Griffn 
Caleb  Hill 
Hugh  Johnson 
N.  B.  Johnson 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


Elmer  Maples 
Edmund  Moore 
J.  D.  Powell 
Jack  Pyatt 
Dewey  Sisk 
William  Young 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  9 

Wilson  Bowman 
J.  T.  Branch 
Thomas  Braddock 
William  Brackett 
James    Butler 
James  Coleman 
Heller  Davis 
Woodfin  Fowler 
Mark  Jones 
Earl   Stamey 
Thomas   Sands 
Thomas  Wilson 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen 
Joseph  D.  Corn 
Baxter  Foster 
Lawrence  Guffey 
Albert  Goodman 
Franklin  Lyles 
Julius  Stevens 
John  Uptegrove 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Max  Eaker 
Hubert  Holloway 
Thomas  Knight 
Ewin   Odom 
William    Trantham 
George  Tolson 
Leonard  Wood 


COTTAGE  No.  13 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Raymond  Andrews 
Clyde  Barnwell 
Monte  Beck 
Delphus  Dennis 
Audie  Farthing 
James  Kirk 
John  Kirkman 
Fred  McGlammery 
Troy  Powell 
John  Robbins 
Paul  Shipes 
Harold  Thomas 
William  Warf 
Harvey  Walters 
Junior  Woody 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard  Buntin 
Sidney  Delbridge 
Aldine  Duggins 
Hobart  Gross 
Clarence  Gates 
Hoyt  Hollifield 
Roy  Helms 
L.  M.  Hardison 
William  Hawkins 
Beamon  Heath 
Caleb  Jolly 
Robert  Kinley 
James   McGinnis 
Harold  Oldham 
Paul     Ruff 
Richard  Thomas 
James  Watson 
Harold  Walsh 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Reefer  Cummings 
James  Chavis 
Filmore  Oliver 
Hubert  Short 
Curley  Smith 


There  is  a  capacity  for  heroism  in  all  of  us.  We  never  really 
know  the  joy  of  life  until  we  have  loved  enough  to  suffer.  The 
most  unhappy  person  is  the  one  who  has  run  away  from  duty. 

— Dr.  Walter  R.  Cremeans. 


JUN  1  8  1938 


jjj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JUNE  18,  1938  No.  24 


M  Carolina  Collection 
^^C.  Library 

V^<8H&<fHJt^t^t^^^Hf^^^HJ^A^^^<^^^H$H^<JH$i^y<^^i  iff  iff  >%HJ«-»JHgn%nJH$nJH%H$H$H$i-iy 

*  A. 

I  "  t 

t  WHEN  JUNE  COMES  t 

*  >  X 
*>  When  all  the  fields  and  woods  are  green  % 

f  And  all  the  brooks  are  brown,  f 

$  It's  time  to  wipe  the  blackboards  clean  * 

|*  And  lay  the  pencils  down ;                       .  % 

f  It's  time  to  put  the  books  away  J| 

%  When  crikets  get  in  tune.  * 

J|  And  robins  start  their  roundelay —  * 

f  In  June,  June,  June !  x 

I  | 

*  The  wind  plays  tag  from  tree  to  tree,  * 

*l*  The  butterflies  are  merry;  * 

|*  A  flower  there  is  for  every  bee,  % 

%  For  every  bird  a  cherry ;  * 

%  And  barefoot  children  laugh  and  cheer, 

*  Oh,  not  a  day  too  soon,  $ 

*  In  all  the  swiftly-moving  year,  % 

%  Comes  June,  June,  June!  * 

<♦  ♦?♦ 

%  — Selected.  * 


*  1 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

EAMBLING  AROUND                            By   Old   Hurrygraph  8 

A  PIECE  OF  QUARTZ  AND  A  MESSAGE 

By  C.  B.  Morton  10 

CLEOPATRA  WAS  THE  GOLD  DIGGER  OF 

ALL  HISTORY                                   By  Dale  Carnegie  15 

THE  RIVER  OF  ENCHANTED  ISLANDS 

By  Finette  Barber  17 

IT'S  ALWAYS  HARVEST  TIME        By  James  Montagnes  20 

KEEPING  LADS  OUT  OF  DELINQUENT  WAYS 

By  Raube  Walters  21 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,   1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.   C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


MADE  IN  THE  U.  S.  A. 

My  friend  was  a  lover  of  classic  art, 

Who  focnd  rich  gems  in  the  foreign  mart. 

Her  pictures,  books,  and  vases  of  clay, 

Were  gleaned  with  care,  from  day  to  day, 

In  Paris,  Venice,  Athens,  Rome, 

Such  were  the  treasures  that  filled  her  home. 

Far  off  beneath  Italian  skies, 
She  found  a  rare  and  matchless  prize, 
A  fragile  vase  of  finest  clay, 
Complete  and  perfect  in  every  way, 
As  rare  a  gem  of  the  potter's  art 
As  e'er  she'd  seen  in  a  foreign  mart. 

In  a  curio  shop,  near  the  Tiber's  flow, 
Where  feet  of  the  restless  tourists  go, 
She  saw  this  work  of  the  artist's  hand, 
And  said  there's  none  within  my  land 
That  can  create  such  a  classic  line, 
Or  match  the  skill  of  its  design. 

'Twas  purchased  then  and  carried  home, 
Across  the  seas  from  far  off  Rome, 
To  hold  a  high  and  honored  place, 
The  fitting  lot  of  such  a  vase, 
And  'mongst  the  gems  collected  there 
No  other  one  was  half  so  fair. 

A  neighbor  said  to  her  one  day, 
"What  stamp  is  that  upon  the  clay?" 
"Dear  me,  I  never  thought  to  look, 
The  sign  was,  "Rockwood,  U.  S.  A." 
Although  'tis  plain  as  any  book." 
Imagine  then  my  friend's  dismay, 


— Harry  Brokaw. 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

SCHOOL  NEWS 

An  institution,  like  a  community,  is  not  finished  without  an  in- 
firmary, and  there  is  something  sadly  lacking  if  there  is  not  a  gym- 
nasium, especially  so  if  the  development  of  youth  is  involved.  They 
are  companion  pieces  so  to  speak.  One  is  to  keep  well  and  the  other, 
a  hospital,  is  a  place  to  convalesce  and  with  proper  treatment  regain 
health. 

Those  familiar  with  history  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  know 
that  the  activities  of  the  instiution  have  been  handicapped  due  to 
the  lack  of  these  two  health  giving  agencies. 

It  gives  the  writer  great  pleasure  to  announce  that  within  a  short 
time  the  "Infirmary"  and  "Gymnasium"  will  no  longer  remain  a 
hope,  but  judging  from  the  way  the  work  is  progressing  these  two 
buildings  will  be  finished.    The  work  is  being  rushed. 

The  infirmary,  said  Miss  Thomas,  the  trained  nurse,  will  be 
a  joy,  because  to  her  professional  way  of  thinking  "it  is  the  greatest 
need  of  the  school  if  the  boys  receive  proper  care." 

The  officers  declare  that  a  gymnasium  is  a  blessing,  because  on 
cold,  rainy  days  the  boys  will  have  a  clean,  bright  room  in  which 
to  assemble,  and  there  enjoy  clean  sports.  Previously  on  disagree- 
able days  the  boys  were  forced  to  huddle  in  the  basement  of  re- 
spective cottages  when  not  in  their  living  room.  Both  the  infirmary 
and  gymnasium  play  an  important  role  in  giving  to  the  boys  the  care 
and  training  that  develops  into  splendid  manhood. 

The  infirmary  will  be  complete  in  every  appointment  for  medical 
treatment  and  care.  The  building  will  have  a  nurse's  room,  a  room 
for  an  attendant,  a  room  for  treatment,  a  reception  room,  dining 
room  for  boys  convalescing,  a  diet  kitchen  under  supervision  of 
nurse,  necessary  closets,  a  sun-room  and  twenty-five  hospital  beds. 
It  will  be  a  happy  day,  in  fact  it  will  be  termed  a  'red-letter-day,  in 
the  history  of  the  institution  when  the  infirmary  is  opened  for  the 
reception  of  sick  boys.  It  has  been  one  of  the  greatest  needs,  to 
quote  the  nurse  in  charge,  but  the  state  was  slow  in  consummating 
plans,  but  wise  when  the  appropriation  was  made  for  hospitalization 
of  the  boys. 

The  gymnasium,  too,  with  necessary  equipment  will  prove  to  be 
a  most  valuable  asset  to  the  school.  The  boys  may  there  assemble, 
enjoy  clean  sports  under  the  supervision  and  guidance  of  an  officer. 
Our  boys,  like  all  normal  youngsters  are  good  sports. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

OLD  BOYS 

Superintendent  Boger  frequently  gets  fine  reports  of  his  old  boys. 
These  messages  of  splendid  progress  please  the  superintendent  be- 
cause they  reflect  the  influence  of  the  School,  an  endorsement  of  the 
value  of  the  Jackson  Training  School  in  reclaiming  the  delinquents. 
Few  would  hardly  realize  that  the  Jackson  Training  School  has  old 
boys  all  over  the  United  States.  Reports  indicate  that  the  majority 
of  paroled  boys  are  honest  citizens,  and  that  means  they  are  not 
in  the  clutches  of  the  law.  A  thought  that  emphasizes  that  the 
endeavors  of  the  institution  are  not  in  vain  but  worth  money  and 
time  spent. 

The  Superintendent  recently  received  an  invitaton  from  one,  J. 
Wilson  McLean,  an  ex-student  who  this  year  graduates  in  the  Lenior 
High  School.  Young  McLean  came  to  the  Jackson  Training  School 
in  1933,  and  was  released  in  1935.  He  finished  High  School  three 
and  one  half  years  after  leaving,  reflecting  the  advantage  of  the 
school  department  at  the  Jackson  Training  School. 

The  Jackson  Training  School  has  wiped  out  every  thought  of  it 
being  an  experiment,  but  an  essential  because  to  reform  a  youngster 
has  a  twofold  significance — a  life  is  saved  from  taint  of  a  prison 
life  and  money  is  saved,  because  it  is  cheaper  to  train  for  better 
citizenship  than  it  is  to  punish  for  crime.  This  school  is  doing  a 
most  marvelous  work,  and  yet,  not  the  half  has  been  realized.  The 
future  will  tell  the  story  written  daily,  of  the  splendid  work  of 
the  Jackson  Training  School. 


GETTING  THINGS  DONE 

Henry  Ward  Beecher  once  was  asked  how  he  managed  to  get 
through  so  much  work  in  a  day.  He  replied :  "By  never  doing  any- 
thing twice.  I  never  anticipate  my  work  and  never  worry  about  it. 
When  the  time  comes  to  do  a  thing  I  do  it,  and  that's  the  end  of  it." 

Giving  good  advice  as  to  how  to  keep  from  worrying,  a  little  trade 
magazine  that  comes  to  this  desk  comments : 

"Thy  fussy,  hurried,  worried  man  is  the  chap  who  tries  to  do 
everything  at  once.  He  dabbles  in  this  and  dabbles  in  that — finish- 
ing nothing.  He  picks  up  a  letter  to  answer  it  and  lays  it  down  to 
pick  up  another  letter  and  fuss  with  that.    He  puts  the  hard  work 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

at  the  bottom  of  the  pile.  He  leaves  a  hard  job  on  his  desk  day 
after  day  until  it  absolutely  has  to  be  done  and  then  he  rushes  it  out 
in  such  a  hurry  that  it  seldom  is  done  right.  This  man  goes  home  in 
the  evening  with  frayed  nerves.  In  imagination  he  drags  his  desk 
and  papers  home  with  him  and  worries  about  them  there. 

"The  big  things  of  life  are  never  done  by  a  fussy  man.  When  one 
is  worrying  about  half  a  dozen  tasks  that  must  be  done  in  the  future, 
he  fails  to  do  the  present  task  as  it  should  be  done.  One  task  at  a 
time,  finished  and  started  on  its  way  before  tackling  the  next  task, 
is  a  rule  that  makes  for  poise  and  power." — Selected. 


LIFE'S  HIGHWAY 

We  think  of  the  highway  only  as  the  road  travelled  by  auto- 
mobiles and  other  motor  vehicles,  a  privilege  that  should  not  be 
abused.  But  life's  highway,  most  important,  in  home,  community, 
state  and  nation  should  be  carefully  guarded  so  that  we  may  not 
become  a  stumbling  block  to  any  one.  The  goal  of  every  life  should 
be  to  reflect  the  good  by  observing  the  "Golden  Rule."  These  are 
rules  if  kept  close  at  hand  will  inspire  the  feeling  of  brotherly  love : 

1.  Drive  on  the  Right  side  of  the  Road;  it's  infinitely  safer  and 
more  enjoyable  than  the  wrong  side. 

2.  Slow  down  and  use  caution  when  approaching  a  Cross  Road. 
It  represents  one  of  Life's  decision  places. 

3.  Look  out  for  children.  They  are  the  world's  coming  citizens. 
You  are  always  in  the  wrong  if  you  harm  one  of  them — physically, 
mentally  or  spiritually.    Do  something  for  their  betterment. 

4.  Try  helping  instead  of  hindering  the  Traffic  Officer — be  he 
pastor,  church  officer,  Sunday  school  teacher,  or  leader  for  any5  good 
cause  in  your  community. 

5.  Be  sure  that  your  Light  is  not  defective;  it's  no  joke  to  be  the 
one  to  mislead  other  lives  because  one's  own  light  does  not  shine 
true  and  sincere. 

6.  Read  and  obey  the  warning  Signs.  The  churches  are  built  for 
your  good.     You  miss  Guidance  when  you  miss  the  services. 

7.  If  you've  got  to  speed — do  it  where  it  won't  kill  anybody ;  speed 
on  the  Road  of  Righteousness. 

8.  When  making  minor  repairs  to  your  spiritual  motor,  don't  be 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

afraid  to  get  on  your  knees  out  of  the  way  of  the  main  traffic. 
Otherwise  you  may  make  a  longer  spiritual  stop  than  you  anti- 
cipated. 


HAPPINESS 

Dr.  Ormond  C.  Perkins  told  his  colleagues  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  State  of  New  York  that  anybody  who  is  unhappy  is  mentally 
ill,  and  that  it  is  as  much  the  duty  of  a  doctor  to  treat  that  type  of 
illness  as  it  is  to  overcome  any  of  the  more  obvious  sorts  of  human 
ailments.  Much  of  the  unhappiness  is  due  to  failure.  A  successful 
person  is  usually  happy  that  is  if  success  is  gained  in  an  honest  way. 

Dr.  Perkins  states  an  organic  trouble  can  materially  disturb  the 
mind,  but  a  clear  conscience  will  radiate  a  life  in  spite  of  physical 
ailments,  if  the  straight  and  narrow  way  is  followed.  He  also 
emphasizes  the  danger  of  working  in  grooves.  Such  a  monotony 
brings  about  fatigue  of  the  body,  a  weary  mind  and  finally  a 
physically  fagged  body  will  lead  to  morbidness. 

Dr.  Perkins  is  a  noted  neurologist  who  believes  a  varied  program 
makes  contentment  and  that  there  should  be  a  goal  to  stimulate 
interest  in  every  kind  of  work.  Moreover,  he  feels  a  common  aim 
and  a  comman  understanding  between  capital  and  labor,  let  the 
activities  of  any  and  all  kinds  of  institutions  be  large  or  small,  will 
bring  about  most  satisfactory  results.  Secretiveness  creates  dis- 
trust, and  distrust  brings  about  "confusion  in  the  camp." 


3B 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


MY  PRAYER  FOR  TODAY 

"To  be  thankful,  no  matter  what  comes  or 

goes; 
To  be  thoughful  and  kind  to  both  friends 

and    foes; 
To   be   calm   and   serene,    whether   sunshine 

or  rain ; 
To    be   rid    of   pretense,    pretty    sham,    and 

disdain ; 
To    be    fair,    just,    and    honest    in    work    or 

in    play ; 
To   be   steadfast   in   faith — this,    my   prayer 

for  today." 


The  man  who  does  not  keep  up  his 
credit  is  no  credit  to  himself. 


When  a  man's  word  is  as  good  as 
his  note,  that  is  one  hundred  per 
cent  working  capital. 


Many  a  person,  in  the  late  primary, 
scraped  up  an  acquaintance  by  scratch- 
ing the  candidate's  name. 


The  maiden  who  flew  into  the  arms 
of  her  lover  was  like  a  bankrupt  con- 
cern. She  was  in  the  hands  of  a  re- 
ceive-her. 


The  only  mental  exercise  a  lot  of 
folks  take  is  jumping  at  conclusions. 
And  then  some  of  them  wish  they  could 
jump  out  again. 


We  are  now  told  that  the  automobile 
"is  within  the  reach  of  every  one." 
I  know  it,  from  the  large  number  of 
casualties  recorded  every  day. 


AH  over  this  land  there  are  young 
men  who  could  be  useful  by  letting 
telegraph  poles  and  hotel  portica 
columns  support  themselves. 


The  success  of  today  seems  to  be 
grounded  on  the  idea  of  making  more 
money  than  the  family  can  spend,  and 
then  spending  more  money  than  the 
family  possesses. 


An  explorer  tells  us  that  in  Africa 
a  lot  of  men  never  know  their  wives 
until  after  they  have  mari-ied  them. 
In  this  country  a  lot  of  men  don't 
know  their  wives  even  after  they  have 
married  them. 


There  is  hardly  anybody  living  who 
does  not  believe  something  that  isn't 
so.  And  they  can  not  understand  why 
it  isn't  so.  Its  hard  to  convince  them 
that  it  isn't  so.  The  world  is  full  of 
perverse   people. 


It  has  been  said  that  "the  aim  of 
Democracy  is  to  place  every  one  on 
an  equality."  Well,  they  are  getting 
at  it.  More  people  are  down,  broke, 
out  of  work  than  I  have  ever  heard 
of  before.  The  aim  seems  to  be 
unerring,  and  upsetting. 


Latest  advices  from  Detroit  are  that 
1939  automobile  models  to  be  shown 
in  November,  may  not  be  so  radically 
changed  as  heretofore  expected.  Rea- 
son is  that  curtailment  of  auto  buying 
this  year  has  created  a  potential  de- 
mand for  new  cars  which  could  make 
itself  felt  at  the  first  sign  of  business 
recovery  without  recourse  to  the  add- 
ed sales  stimulant  that  unusual  new 
designs  might  give.  Business  men 
watch  auto  production  figures  closely. 
For  the  automobile  industry  is  the 
biggest  customer   of  many   other  in- 


THE  UPLIFT 


dustries.  Last  year,  when  5,000,000 
cars  and  trucks  were  produced,  3,725,- 
000  carloads  of  freight  were  provided 
American  railroads.  The  motor  in- 
dustry buys  18  per  cent  of  America's 
steel  output;  73  per  cent  of  plate 
glass;  11  per  cent  of  copper;  36  per 
cent  of  lead;  12  per  cent  of  aluminum; 
28  per  cent  of  nickel;  46  per  cent  of 
upholstery  leather  and  9  per  cent  of 
the  U.  S.  cotton  output.  So  you  see 
the  motor  car  industry  is  a  big  motive 
in  business  affairs. 

The  other  day  a  prominent  in- 
dustrial leader,  speaking  on  business 
conditions,  said:  "We  have  tried  all 
kinds  of  experiments.  Why  not  trade 
experiments  for  experience."  That, 
to  ray  mind,  sounds  like  pretty  good 
common  sense.  In  other  phases  of 
our   life   we   call   on   those   men   who 


should  know  the  most  about  the  sub- 
ject at  hand.  If  we  are  ill,  we  call 
the  doctor  who  has  studied  medicine 
and  knows  how  to  diagnose  the 
symptoms.  If  we  want  legal  advice, 
we  go  to  the  lawyer,  and  so  on.  It 
seems  to  me  that  in  this  matter  of 
present  depression  the  man  in  the 
best  position  to  know  what  is  the 
trouble  and  to  prescribe  remedies  for 
our  national  illness  is  the  man  who 
has  spent  his  life  in  business  and  who 
knows  what  is  needed  for  good  bus- 
iness. We  are  now  in  the  tenth  month 
of  a  discouraging  depression  that 
followed  all  too  closely  on  the  heels 
of  its  predecessor.  Isn't  it  time  to 
stop  looking  for  a  magic  cure-all  for 
our  economic  ills  and  consult  those 
men  who  by  experience  are  best 
fitted  to  lead  us  to  recovery?  Seems 
so  to  me. 


RED  AFRICAN  GORGONIA 

The  coral  family  build  monuments  which  are  of  great  size 
and  lasting  endurance.  Most  animals  at  death  quickly  disinte- 
grate leaving  no  trace  behind.  The  coral  at  death  leaves  the 
calcified  bodies,  which,  in  time,  gradually  build  up,  first  form- 
ing a  reef,  then  islands  of  large  size,  rising  from  the  surface  of 
the  sea.  The  currents  of  the  ocean  wash  material  on  these 
reefs  which  settles  and  forms  a  soil.  Later  it  receives  tiny 
seeds,  brought  on  the  feet  of  birds,  which  in  time  produces 
vegetation  on  these  reefs  formed  by  the  myriads  of  tiny  coral. 

Coral  flourish  only  in  pure  water — never  when  it  is  sandy  or 
contaminated — therefore  we  never  find  coral  at  the  mouths 
of  rivers  nor  in  excessively  salty  water.  Some  specimens  of 
coral  grow  about  three  inches  during  a  year.  The  coral  reefs 
are  of  immense  size,  the  Australian  barrier  reef  being  over  a 
thousand  miles  in  length. 

The  Red  African  Gorgonia  Coral  is  a  beautiful  variety,  which 
is  found  in  the  African  seas.  It  adheres  to  the  rocks  and 
attains  a  height  of  three  feet.     — Selected. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


A  PIECE  OF  QUARTZ  AND  A  MESSAGE 

By  C.  B.  Morton 


Pages  of  America's  history  hereto- 
fore blank  now  are  being  filled  with 
what  appears  to  be  the  first  authentic 
information  yet  available  concerning 
the  fate  of  the  "Lost  Colony"  that 
settled  at  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C,  and 
of  little  Virginia  Dare,  the  first  white 
child  born  in  the  English  speaking 
portion  of  the  continent. 

The  rough  pieces  of  vein  quartz 
weighing  21  pounds  that  was  found  by 
accident  by  a  motorist  while  walking 
along  the  banks  of  the  Chowan  river, 
N.  C.j  last  year,  may  take  its  place,  if 
accepted,  with  the  rosetta  stone  and 
other  documents  carved  in  enduring 
material  that  in  the  past  unlocked 
secrets  to  mysteries  of  racial  experi- 
ences. 

While  such  savants  as  Dr.  Haywood 
J.  Pearce,  Jr.,  of  Emory  University, 
are  slow  to  give  their  official  accept- 
ance to  anything  not  fully  authenti- 
cated and  attested  by  corroborative 
facts  and  physical  evidence,  neverthe- 
less indications  are  that  the  piece  of 
stone  bearing  a  message  in  17th  cen- 
tury English  actually  was  prepared  by 
Elenor  White  Dare  in  the  hopes  that 
it  would  fall  into  the  hands  of  her 
father,  Governor  John  White,  head  of 
the  ill-fated  colony,  and  that  it  con- 
tains the  true  account  of  what  hap- 
pened to  its  members,  90  men,  17 
women  and  nine  children,  besides  two 
babies  born  on  the  island. 

Historically  the  brief  message,  filled 
with  the  tragedy  of  a  small  band  of 
English  men  and  women  amid  barbar- 
ous savages  of  very  uncertain  and  very 
cruel  disposition,  in  a  strange  land  and 
apparently  deserted  by  those  at  home 


across  many  league  of  sea,  conforms 
exactly  with  what  little  other  evidence 
about  the  colony  was  gathered  by  those 
who  came  to  these  shores  later  and 
were  more  successful  in  establishing 
themselves. 

Dr.  Pearce  has  deciphered  the  fol- 
lowing message  from  the  inscription 
on  the  piece  of  quartz,  which  was 
found  50  miles  from  Roanoke  Island: 

"Father — soone  after  you  goe  from 
Englande  wee  cam  hither.  Onlie 
misarie  &  warre  tow  yerre.  Above 
halfe  deade  ere  tow  yeere  more  from 
sickness.  Beinge  foure  &  twentie.  Sal- 
vage with  message  of  shipp  unto  us. 
Small  space  of  time  they  affrite  of  re- 
venge, rann  al  awaye.  We  believe  yt 
not  you.  Soon  after  ye  salvages  faine 
spirits  angrue.  Suddione  murther  al 
save  seaven.  Nine  childe  &  Ananias 
to  slaine  wth  much  miseries.  Burie 
all  neere  foure  mvles  easte  this  river 
upon  smal  hill.  Names  writ  al  ther  on 
rocke.  Putt  this  ther  alsoe.  Salvage 
show  this  unto  you  an  hither.  Wee 
promise  you  to  give  greate  plentie 
presents.  E.  W.  D." 

For  the  benefit  of  those  not  familiar 
with  17th  century  English,  the  mes- 
sage has  been  translated  into  modern 
English  as  follows: 

"Father — Soon  after  you  left  for 
England  we  came  to  this  place.  There 
has  been  only  misery  and  warfare  for 
two  years,  and  more  than  half  of  us 
were  dead  before  two  more  years  be- 
cause of  sickness,  leaving  only  twenty- 
four  of  us  now. 

"A  savage  came  with  word  that  a 
ship  was  sighted,  and  shortly  they  be- 
came frightened  for  fear  of  your  re- 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


venge  for  what  they  had  done  to  us, 
and  all  ran  away.  We  believe,  though, 
that  it  was  not  your  ship. 

"Not  long  after  this  the  savages  for 
some  reason  or  another  that  fitted  in 
with  their  superstitious  beliefs,  feign- 
ed that  they  thought  the  spirits  were 
angry  and  must  be  appeased.  Sud- 
denly they  set  upon  and  murdered  all 
except  seven  of  us.  My  baby,  and 
Ananias  too,  were  slain  with  much  suf- 
fering (probably  being  tortured). 

"We  buried  all  of  them  about  four 
miles  east  along  this  river  upon  a 
small  hill  and  wrote  their  names  there 
upon  a  rock.  We  also  put  this  stone 
with  its  message  there. 

"So  that  the  savages  will  show  this 
message  to  you  and  conduct  you  to  us. 
we  have  promised  that  you  will  give 
whoever  performs  the  service  a  great 
many  presents." 

There  are  great  depths  of  pathos  in 
the  brief  message  from  this  forlorn 
daughter  to  her  father,  and  the  pic- 
ture of  the  cruelty  and  the  blood- 
thirstiness  of  the  savages  is  one  to 
chill  the  blood  even  today  with  the 
Red  Man  now  a  ward  instead  of  a 
dreaded  foe. 

The  picture  is  the  same  as  that  re- 
corded by  later  generations  of  frontier 
folk,  slaughtered,  men  cruelly  put  to 
death  by  slow  torture  and  the  women 
either  hacked  to  death  on  the  spot  or 
carried  away  to  be  slaves  in  the  huts 
of  the  Indians.  This  fact  is  construed 
as  corroborative  of  the  authenticity 
of  the  pitiful  note,  telling  of  the 
slaughter  of  husband  and  child  along 
with  sixteen  others  of  the  small  party, 
to  satisfy  what  in  the  final  analysis 
was  nothing  more  or  less  than  the 
craving  of  the  savages  to  spill  blood 
and  take  human  lives. 

Recorded  facts  about  the  "Lost  Col- 


ony" are  brief  and  were  altogether 
unsatisfying  until  this  latest  document 
came  to  light. 

The  record  begins  with  the  de- 
parture of  the  colonists  in  three  small 
boats,  the  Admiral,  of  120  tons  burden; 
the  Pinnace,  a  small,  shallow  draft 
boat  for  sailing  up  the  river  and  the 
sounds,  and  a  fly-boat,  which  also  was 
a  shallow  draft,  Dutch-designed  vessel 
for  coastwise  sailing. 

They  left  Portsmouth,  England,  on 
April  26,  1587,  but  had  to  lie  at  Cowes, 
Isle  of  Wight,  for  eight  days  because 
of  the  weather  before  moving  down 
to  Plymouth,  where  they  arrived  May 
5  and  remained  until  May  8,  before 
finally  weighing  anchor  for  the  long, 
dangerous  trip  across  the  broad  At- 
lantic. 

The  shadow  of  disaster  overhung  the 
expedition  from  the  very  start  and 
the  treachery  of  Simon  Ferdinanda 
the  Spanish  pilot,  plus  refusal  of  the 
sailors  to  carry  out  the  terms  of  their 
agreement,  frustrated  the  original 
plan  for  the  colony  to  reach  Chesa- 
peake Bay  and  plant  there,  instead  of 
trying  to  make  a  permanent  home 
where  there  was  no  good  harbor  and 
the  land  was  not  the  best  for  agricul- 
tural purposes. 

This  Spanish  pilot,  who  had  had 
some  experience  in  New  World  wa- 
ters, deserted  the  Fly-Boat  and  is  ac- 
cused of  having  designed  her  capture 
by  a  French  or  Spanish  man-of-war. 

He  nearly  succeeded  in  wrecking 
the  Admiral  and  the  Pinnace  off  Cape 
Fear,  and  but  for  the  watchfulness 
of  Captain  Stafford,  who  saw  the  dan- 
ger when  the  boats  were  within  two 
cable  lengths  of  the  shore,  possibly  all 
lives  would  have  been  lost. 

On  recommendation  of  Capt.  Ralph 
Lane,  the  first  Governor  of  Virginia, 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


which  then  took  in  all  of  North  Amer- 
ica, Sir  Walter  Raleigh  had  specifi- 
cally directed  the  colonists  to  settle 
somewhere  in  the  vicinity  of  the  safe 
harbor  of  Hampton  Roads.  Captain 
Lane  had  come  overland  from  the  end 
of  navigation  in  the  North  Carolina 
Sound  to  Cape  Henry  and,  it  is  be- 
lieved, to  the  side  of  the  Indian  village 
that  was  situated  where  Norfolk  is 
now,  and  he  realized  that  this  was  the 
safer  and  better  place  for  the  settle- 
ment. 

However,  when  the  two  ships  an- 
chored on  July  22,  1587,  off  Cape  Hat- 
teras  and  were  pointed  three  days  lat- 
er by  the  Fly-Boat,  it  was  decided  by 
the  shipmaster  that  they  would  not 
sail  further,  but  would  disembark  the 
colonists  at  Roanoke  Island. 

On  July  23  Governor  White  went  to 
Roanoke  Island  to  see  if  he  could  learn 
anything  about  the  15  men  who  had 
been  left  there  by  Sir  Richard  Gren- 
ville  the  previous  year  to  hold  the  land 
for  the  English,  when  he  found  that 
Lane  and  all  his  party  had  returned 
to  England  with  Sir  Francis  Drake 
after  spending  a  year  on  the  island. 

White  and  his  party  found  the  bones 
of  one  man  at  the  south  end  of  the 
island  and  at  the  north  end,  where 
the  original  Fort  Raleigh  was  situated, 
even  as  is  the  replica  built  for  the 
350th  anniversary  celebration,  they 
discovered  the  fort  erected  by  Lane 
razed,  but  the  houses  standing  intact 
except  that  melons  grew  out  of  the 
dirt  floors  and  deer  were  feeding  in  the 
outer  rooms. 

Finding  that  they  could  not  carry 
out  their  intention  to  settle  in  the 
Chesapeake  Bay  area,  Governor  White 
put  all  the  men  to  work  repairing  the 
houses  at  the  fort  and  making  them 
ready  for  occupancy. 


An  incident  of  ill  omen  occurred  on 
July  28  when  one  of  the  assistant  gov- 
ernors, whose  name  is  spelled  various- 
ly as  George  Howe,  Howie  and  How, 
was  murdered  by  the  Indians  as  he 
was  soft-crabbing  on  the  shore,  armed 
only  with  a  small  cleft  stick  to  pin 
crabs  in  the  mud  while  he  captured 
them.  He  had  strayed  two  miles  from 
his  companions  and  a  group  of  Indians 
fired  a  volley  of  arrows  at  him,  wound- 
ing the  Englishman  a  total  of  16  times, 
after  which  they  completed  the  mur- 
der with  their  wooden  swords.  They 
retreated  hastily  in  their  canoes  to  the 
mainland,  leaving  behind  the  bloody 
and  mutilated  body  of  George  Howe, 
evidence  of  hatred  of  most  of  the  In- 
dians for  the  English,  and  of  the  na- 
tives' innate  brutality. 

Not  satisfied  with  Roanoke  Island  as 
a  permanent  settlement,  the  colonists, 
defeated  by  the  shipmastrs  and  sail- 
ors in  their  aim  for  what  is  now  Vir- 
ginia, decided  to  remove  50  miles  into 
the  mainland  and  this  was  one  of  the 
main  reasons  why  Governor  White  ob- 
jected when  the  rest  of  the  colonists 
insisted  that  he  return  to  England  to 
bring  some  supplies  and  more  people. 
He  also  objected  that  it  would  be  to 
his  discredit  to  leave  the  colony  be- 
fore it  was  on  a  substantial  basis,  but 
finally  gave  in  to  the  rest. 

Consequently  he  embarked  the  latter 
part  of  August  after  the  boats  had 
taken  on  water  and  wood  and  had  un- 
loaded all  the  tools  and  equipment  be- 
longing to  the  colonists.  He  arranged 
for  a  sign  to  be  left  at  Roanoke  Island 
telling  him  where  the  colonists  had 
settled  so  that  upon  his  return  he 
could  join  them. 

Because  of  England's  wars  and  the 
lack  of  ships.  White  could  not  return 
until  almost  exactly  three  years  from 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


the  day  he  left,  arriving  off  Cape  Hat- 
teras  on  August  15,  1590. 

At  Roanoke  Island  he  found  nothing 
but  the  word  "Croatoan"  carved  on  a 
post  at  the  entrance  of  the  fort  to  tell 
the  fate  of  the  colonists. 

As  there  were  no  crosses  or  other 
agreed  signs  of  distress,  White  assum- 
ed that  the  colony  had  moved  of  its 
own  will  and  not  because  of  danger 
from  unfriendly  natives. 

The  Governor  found  a  trench  in 
which  were  three  of  his  chests  and 
two  belonging  to  others,  which  the  In- 
dians had  dug  up  and  forced  open, 
leaving  the  contents  to  spoil  in  the 
weather. 

He  was  forced  to  leave  without  go- 
ing to  Croatoan,  because  of  ill  weather 
for  such  an  exposed  position  as  Cape 
Hatteras,  and  also  because  the  ship- 
master wanted  to  get  back  to  the  pro- 
fitable business  of  plundering  the 
Spanish  main. 

The  chronology  of  Governor  White's 
movements  is  in  perfect  agreement 
with  the  incidents  and  the  date  of  the 
message  chiseld  in  quartz  presumably 
by  his  daughter.  This  stone  bears  the 
date  1591  and  the  message  covers  a 
period  of  four  years,  including  the  time 
that  elapsed,  three  years,  between  the 
departure  and  return  of  White. 

The  savage's  news  that  a  ship  had 
been  sighted  fits  perfectly  into  the 
picture,  as  also  does  the  daughter's  be- 
lief that  it  was  not  her  father's  vessel, 
because  he  did  not  stay  and  come  to 
the  rescue  of  the  sorely  tried  little 
remnant  of  the  "Lost  Colony." 

That  the  quartz  was  found  50  miles 
from  the  island  is  another  point  of 
agreement,  because  the  colonists  had 
decided  to  remove  that  distance  to 
found  their  permanent  settlement. 

Between  1590  and  1602  Raleigh  sent 
out  four  other  expeditions,  but  none 


found  any  trace  of  the  colonists. 

One  reason  for  this  is  believed  to 
have  been  the  natural  cunning  of  the 
Indians,  who  having  slaughtered  the 
Englishmen  until  barely  a  handful  re- 
mained, were  fearful  of  the  revenge 
that  would  be  wreaked  upon  them. 
They  therefore,  refused  to  help  the 
English  find  the  few  survivors  or  to 
get  definite  information  as  to  their 
fate. 

Twenty  years  was  a  generation  with 
the  Indians  because  of  the  high  mor- 
tality, and  as  they  had  no  written 
language,  only  a  spoken  tongue  that 
differed  between  villages  of  the  same 
tribe,  there  was  not  many  of  the  na- 
tives personally  familiar  with  the  fate 
of  the  "Lost  Colony"  alive  when  the 
first  permanent  settlement  was  made 
at  Jamestown  Island. 

Smith,  after  he  became  governor, 
obtained  guides  from  the  Warrasko- 
yack  tribe  to  lead  one  of  his  party  of 
Chawwonock  to  see  if  anything  could 
be  learned  of  the  colonists  by  then  out 
of  the  ken  of  civilization  for  21  long 
years. 

A  Mr.  Sicklemore,  who  was  termed 
by  Smith  "a  very  valient,  honest  and 
paineful  soldier,"  was  dispatched  on 
this  mission  with  two  Indian  guides. 
He  also  was  directed  to  look  for  silk 
grass. 

Chawwonock  is  100  miles  from  Roa- 
noke Island  and  Master  Sicklemore  re- 
turned safely  but  he  "found  little  hope 
and  lesse  certaintie  of  thenr  were  left 
by  Sir  Walter  Raligh.  The  river  he 
saw  was  not  great,  the  people  few, 
the  country  most  overgrowne  with 
pynes,  where  there  did  grow  here  and 
there  straggling  pemminaw,  we  call 
silke  grasse.  But  by  the  river  the 
grownd  was  good  and  exceedingly 
furtill." 

Sir  Francis  Wyatt,  the  first  royal 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


governor  of  Virginia,  made  a  similar 
expedition  in  1622,  going  to  Chowan 
and  reaching  the  south  river,  but  he 
had  no  success  with  respect  to  learn- 
ing anything  of  the  colony. 

Anas  Todkill  and  Nathaniel  Powell, 
of  Smith's  company,  visited  the  Man- 
oags,  a  North  Carolina  tribe  men- 
tioned "  by  Ralph  Lane,  but  all  they 
could  learn  was  that  all  the  colonists 
were  dead.  They  had  guides  from  the 
Quiy  oughquohanocks . 

If  the  quartz  slab  is  found  to  be  au- 
thentic and  not  perhaps  a  joke  or  an 
advertising  stunt,  which  there  is  no 
reason  at  this  time  to  believe,  it  will 
destroy  a  very  beautiful  legend  built 
up  around  the  belief  that  little  Vir- 
ginia Dare  grew  into  womanhood.  The 
legend  has  been  immortalized  in  poetry 
by  Sallie  Southall  Cotten's  "The  White 
Doe."  The  legend  deals  with  witch- 
craft and  the  changing  of  Virginia 
Dare  into  an  albino  deer. 

Hakluyt,  contemporary  historian, 
stated  that  two  babies  were  born  on 
Roanoke  Island  before  White  returned 
to  England.  One  was  the  famous 
grand-daughter  of  the  governor. 

The  other  is  very  briefly  mentioned 
as  "Harvie,"  and  is  presumed  to  have 
been  the  child  of  Dyonis  and  Margery 
Harvie,  members  of  the  ill-fated  col- 
ony, who  probably  did  not  give  it  an 
name  immediately. 

The  names  of  those  who  were  left 
on  Roanoke  Island  by  White  follow: 

Ananias  Dare,  Thomas  Stevens, 
Dyonis  Harvie,  George  Howe,  Nicholas 
Johnson,  Anthony  Cage,  William 
Willes,  Cuthbert  White,  Clement  Tay- 
lor, John  Cotsmur,  Thomas  Coleman, 
Marke  Bennet,  John  Stilman,  John 
Tydway,  Edmond  English,  Henry 
Berry,  John  Spendlove,  Thomas  Butler, 
John   Burden,   Thomas   Ellis,   Michael 


Myllet,  Roger  Bailey,  Christopher 
Cooper,  John  Sampson,  Roger  Prat, 
Simon  Frenandon,  Thomas  Warner, 
John  Jones,  John  Brooke,  John  Bright, 
William  Sole,  Humfrey  Newton, 
Thomas  Gramme,  John  Gibbs,  Robert 
Wilkinson,  Ambrose  Viccars,  Thomas 
Topan,  Richard  Berry,  John  Hemming- 
ton,  Edward  Powell,  James  Hynde, 
William  Browne,  Thomas  Smith,  Rich- 
ard Kemme,  Richard  Taverner,  Henry 
Johnson,  Richard  Darige,  Arnold 
Archard,  William  Dutton,  William 
Waters,  John  Chapman,  Robert  Little, 
Richard  Wildye,  Michael  Bishop, 
Henry  Rufoote,  Henry  Dorrell,  Henry 
Mylton,  Thomas  Harris,  Thomas 
Phevens,  Thomas  Scot,  John  Wyles, 
George  Martyn,  Martin  Sutten,  John 
Bridger,  Richard  Shavedge,  John 
Cheven,  William  Berde,  Thomas  Har- 
ris, John  Earnest,  John  Starte,  William 
Lucas,  John  Wright,  Mauris  Allen, 
Richard  Arthur,  William  Clement, 
Hugh  Taylor,  Lewes  Wotten,  Henry 
Browne,  Richard  Tomkins,  Charles 
Florrie,  Henry  Paine,  William  Nichols, 
John  Borden,  Peter  Little,  Brian 
Wyles,  Hugh  Pattenson,  John  Farre, 
Griffen  Jones,  James  Lasie  and 
Thomas  Hewet. 

Ely  oner  (Elenor)  Dare,  Virgina 
Dare,  Anges  Wood,  Joyce  Archard, 
Elizabeth  Glane,  Audry  Tappan, 
Emme  Merrimoth,  Mararet  Lawrence, 
Jane  Mannering,  Elizabeth  Viccars, 
Margery  Harvie,  Wenefrid  Powell, 
Jane  Jones,  Jane  Pierce,  Alis  Chap- 
man, Colman,  Joan  Warren  and  Rose 
Payne. 

Children  included  John  Sampson, 
Ambrose  Viccars,  Thomas  Humfrey, 
George  Howe,  William  Wythers,  Rob- 
ert Ellis,  Thomas  Archard,  Thomas 
Smart  and  John  Prat. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


CLEOPATRA  WAS  THE  GOLD  DIGGER 
OF  ALL  HISTORY 


By  Dale  Carnegie 


This  is  a  bit  of  the  story  of  the 
most  seductive  sweetheart  that  ever 
raised  a  man's  blood  pressure.  Her 
name  was  Cleopatra,  the  queen  god- 
dess of  Egypt — the  enchantress  of 
the  Nile. 

She  has  been  dead  for  two  thousand 
years,  but  her  fame  still  glows  bright- 
ly across  the  dead  centuries.  She 
committed  suicide  when  she  was 
thirty -nine;  yet  in  her  short  riot  of 
life,  she  won  and  held  the  ardent  love 
of  two  of  the  most  famous  men  who 
ever  walked  the  earth — Mark  Antony 
and  Julius  Caesar. 

Caesar  was  fifty-four  and  bald- 
headed,  and  Cleopatra  was  exuberant 
with  the  vitality  of  a  youth  of  twenty- 
one;  and  as  Caesar  looked  upon  her, 
he  was  lifted,  as  if  by  a  tidal  wave, 
to  the  foamy  crests  of  love  and 
ecstasy.  By  the  ardor  of  her  passion, 
and  the  brilliance  of  her  mentality, 
she  made  Caesar  her  willing  slave 
for  life. 

Months  went  by,  and  Cleopatra  pre- 
sented Caesar  with  a  son — the  only 
son  he  ever  had.  Shortly  after  that 
Caesar  was  assassinated,  and  roaring 
old  Mark  Antony,  always  drunk,  al- 
ways in  debt,  became  the  mightiest 
Roman  of  them  all.  Intoxicated  with 
the  wine  of  victory,  Mark  Antony  led 
his  armies  into  the  East,  bent  on  loot 
and  plunder  and  a  life  of  dissipation. 

Cleopatra  trembled.  How  could  she 
stop  Antony  ?  With  ships  and  swords  ? 
Never.  With  love  and  caresses  ?  Yes, 
maybe.  So  with  a  flair  for  the  dra- 
matic, with  a  genius  for  showman- 
ship, she  set  out  to  meet  Antony  in 


a  gilded  ship  and  purple  sails.  Sur- 
rounding herself  with  all  the  pomp 
and  pageantry  of  the  Arabian  Nights, 
she  had  little  boys,  painted  as  Cupids, 
fanning  her  with  peacock  feathers 
while  voluptuous  maidens,  swarthed 
in  silk,  danced  to  the  wild  strains  of 
desert  music.  The  fragrance  of  burn- 
ing incense  intoxicated  the  senses; 
and,  in  the  midst  of  all  this  oriental 
glamour,  Cleopatra  lay  on  a  silken 
couch,  enchanting,  irresistible,  posing 
as  Venus,  the  Goddess  of  Love. 

Antony  became  so  infatuated  with 
her  that  he  lost  all  semblance  of  sense. 
He  gave  her  the  whole  sea  coast  of 
Phoenicia  as  a  present.  Then  he 
made  her  a  gift  of  the  province  of 
Jericho,  the  island  of  Cyprus,  the 
island  of  Crete.  Finally,  as  a  grand 
climax  to  all  his  lavishness,  he  hand- 
ed over  to  her  the  whole  province  of 
Asia. 

The  news  of  these  gifts  set  Rome 
seething  with  hate  and  boiling  with 
fury.  What?  Was  all  this  territory, 
bought  with  a  hundred  battles  and 
paid  for  in  Roman  blood,  to  be  tossed 
away  like  a  bauble  to  satisfy  the 
whims  of  an  Egyptian  mistress?  The 
answer  was  WAR.  Cleopatra's  hour 
had  struck.  She  had  overplayed  her 
hand.  The  day  of  awful  reckoning  had 
come,  and  Rome  rose  in  its  mighty 
wrath,  destroyed  the  ships  of  Antony 
and  Cleopatra  and  routed  their  armies. 

This  was  the  end,  and  they  knew 
it.  Antony  realized  that  he  would  be 
captured  and  beheaded,  so  he  stabbed 
himself  and  died  writhing  in  agony 
in  the  arms  of  Cleopatra,  clinging  to 


16  THE  UPLIFT 

her  in  death  as  he  had  clung  to  her  She  lies  buried  today  beside  Mark 
in  life.  Antony  somewhere  out  in  Egypt.  Pre- 
She  vowed  over  and  over  again  that  cisely  where  is  still  a  mystery.  If  you 
she  would  never  be  taken  captive  and  go  out  to  Alexandria  and  find  her 
led  through  the  streets  of  Rome  in  tomb,  you  will  make  a  fortune  and 
chains  for  the  populace  to  hoot  and  you  will  get  your  name  flung  in  head- 
jeer  at.  So  she  committed  suicide  by  lines  across  the  front  page  of  every 
poisoning.  How  she  did  it,  no  one  important  newspaper  on  earth, 
will  ever  know. 


CHARITY 


Most  people,  when  they  speak  of  charity,  have  in  mind  alms- 
giving. Charity'  has  a  broader  meaning  than  simply  contribut- 
ing to  worthy  objects — and  some  times  objects  unworthy  of 
free  gifts.  Charity  is  one  of  those  amiable  qualities  of  the  hu- 
man breast  that  imparts  pleasure  to  its  possessor,  and  those 
who  receive  it. 

Charity,  like  the  dew  from  heaven,  falls  gently  on  the  droop- 
ing flower  in  the  stillness  of  the  night.  Its  refreshing  and  re- 
viving effects  are  felt,  seen  and  admired.  It  flows  from  a 
good  heart,  and  looks  beyond  the  skies  for  approval  and  reward. 

Charity  means  being  charitable  in  your  thoughts,  in  your 
speech,  in  your  actions.  Think  charitably  of  your  friends,  rela- 
tives, neighbors,  and  even  your  enemies.  Be  charitable  in  your 
judgment,  your  attitudes,  your  prayers.  Remember  that 
kindliness  is  very  near  to  Godliness.  Saint  Paul  said  if  he 
"had  not  charity  he  became  a  tinkling  cymbal."  There  are 
many  tinkling  cymbals  in  this  world  today. 

Charity  is  the  golden  chain  that  reaches  from  heaven  to 
earth.  It  is  another  name  for  disinterested,  lofty,  unadulterat- 
ed love.  It  spurns  the  scrofula  of  jealousy;  the  canker  of 
formenting  envy;  the  tortures  of  burning  malice;  the  typhoid 
of  foaming  revenge. 

If  charity  was  the  mainspring  of  human  action,  the  ills  that 
flesh  is  heir  to,  would  be  softened  in  its  melting  sunbeams,  a 
new  and  blissful  era  would  dawn  auspiciously  upon  our  race; 
wars  and  rumors  of  wars  would  cease;  envy,  jealously  and 
revenge  would  hide  their  heads;  and  Satan  would  become 
bankrupt  for  want  of  business. — Durham  Herald. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


THE  RIVER  OF  ENCHANTED  ISLANDS 


By  Finette  Barber 


When  the  Indians  named  the  St. 
Lawrence  the  "River  of  a  Thousand 
Isles,"  they  were  speaking  poetically. 
They  had  not  actually  counted  the 
islands,  for  if  they  had  done  so,  they 
would  have  found  the  figure  short. 
There  are  over  sixteen  hundred  of 
them! 

Now  any  one  river  large  enough  to 
hold  that  number  of  islands  is  sure 
to  be  a  place  where  interesting  things 
have  taken  place  and  are  still  happen- 
ing. 

Glance  at  any  map  of  North  Amer- 
ica, and  you  will  find  your  eyes  drawn 
to  the  string  of  Great  Lakes  in  the 
center,  and  then  on  toward  the  right 
along  the  course  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
to  the  sea.  And  right  there  you  have 
almost  the  whole  history  of  the  river. 
In  the  early  days,  the  question  was 
whether  the  explorers  could  get  to 
the  heart  of  America  by  this  route, 
and  today  the  question  is  whether 
huge  ocean  liners  can  take  on  a  load 
in  the  heart  of  America  and  get  out 
in  the  open  sea  the  same  way. 

The  story  of  Hiawatha  really  be- 
longs to  the  St.  Lawrence  region,  al- 
though Longfelow  chose  to  place  his 
poem  somewhere  in  the  vicinity  of 
Lake  Superior.  Hiawatha  was  evid- 
ently quite  a  modern  surveyor  in  spirit, 
for  the  legend  says  he  was  sent  out 
"to  visit  streams  and  clear  the  chan- 
nels from  all  obstructions,  to  seek  out 
the  good  things  of  the  country,  that 
they  might  be  more  generally  dis- 
seminated among  all  the  good  people 
of  the  earth."  This  sounds  very  much 
like  the  instructions  that  might  be 
given  our  surveyors  and  engineers  who 
are  sent  out  from  Washington  today. 


Such  a  mighty  stream  is  bound  to  fire 
the  imaginations  of  all  men  interested 
in  doing  big  things. 

Cartier  was  the  first  to  discover  the 
St.  Lawrence  in  1534,  but  after  the 
stormy  crossing  in  frail  ships,  the 
Europeans  were  glad  to  hug  the  sea- 
coast.  He  did  not  penetrate  far  inland, 
although  he  held  a  claim  from  the 
King  of  France  to  "all  Canada  and 
cities  of  the  New  World."  This  was 
a  very  large  order.  There  were  no 
cities  here,  only  trading  posts,  and 
the  New  World  was  considerably 
larger  than  anyone  had  then  dreamed. 

It  was  more  than  fifty  years  later 
when  Champlain  went,  by  canoe  with 
Indian  guides,  as  far  as  Lake  Ontario, 
passing  through  the  wide  part  of  the 
river  now  called  the  Thousand  Islands. 
Other  Frenchmen  followed,  but  settle- 
ment was  slow. 

The  chief  reason  for  this  was  that 
two  great  Indian  tribes,  the  Algon- 
quins  and  Iroquois,  were  at  war  be- 
tween themselves.  It  was  impossible 
to  be  friendly  with  both  sides,  so,  as 
the  English  also  began  to  make  settle- 
ments, one  tribe  naturally  allied  itself 
with  them,  and  the  other  with  the 
French.  France  and  England  had  long 
been  enemies  in  Europe,  and,  with  the 
Indians  to  fan  the  flames  here,  the 
French  and  English  War  broke  out 
in  1755  and  lasted  for  five  years,  until 
the  French  were  driven  out.  There  are 
ruins  of  old  French  forts  today  on 
Chimney  Island. 

One  amusing  story  comes  to  us  from 
this  period.  Frontenac  believed  the 
Indians  to  be  very  childish,  so  thought 
he  could  impress  them  by  making  a 
show.    He  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence 


18 


THE   UPLIFT 


to  Fort  Frontenac  (now  Kingston) 
with  a  long  line  of  boats  and  war 
canoes,  with  bands  playing,  flags  fly- 
ing, and  even  a  small  cannon  booming 
into  the  wilderness.  The  Indians  came 
to  the  shore  and  looked  calmly  on,  but 
were  not  "blued"  in  the  least,  for 
shortly  afterward  they  raided  the  fort 
and  sent  the  French  scurrying  to  their 
boats  for  safety. 

In  1783  the  St.  Lawrence  was  made 
the  boundary  between  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  The  Royal  Mili- 
tary Academy,  which  is  Canada's  West 
Point,  now  stands  at  Kingston.  Im- 
agine what  alarm  it  would  cause  in 
Europe  to  station  a  military  academy 
on  a  nation's  very  border!  But  the 
United  States  and  Canada  have  always 
co-operated  in  using  and  developing 
the  great  river,  and  no  two  powers 
have  ever  taken  more  pride  in  main- 
taining friendly  relations. 

The  St.  Lawrence  has  always  been 
used  for  navigation,  from  the  time  the 
Indian  canoes  skimmed  its  surface 
carrying  furs  down  to  the  trading 
posts. 

When  the  lumber  industry  grew  up, 
the  logs  were  made  into  huge  rafts 
and  floated  down  the  river  with  the 
current  or  with  sails.  Special  pilots 
were  needed  for  the  rapids,  and  at  this 
time  the  famous  singing  boatmen,  or 
French  "voyageurs,"  became  prom- 
inent. They  were  strong,  sunburned, 
roughly  dressed,  but  they  were  trusted 
guides,  good  cooks,  expert  fishermen 
and  sailors.  And  always  singing! 
All  the  early  travelers  mention  their 
famous  songs,  and  Thomas  Moore,  who 
visited  the  river  in  1830-4,  wrote  his 
"Canadian  Boat  Song"  to  one  of  their 
tunes.    The  chorus  goes: 

"Row,  brothers,  row,  the  stream 
runs  fast, 


The  rapids  are  near  and  the  day- 
light is  past." 

Steam  came  in  1817,  and  again  the 
picture  changed.  Cargoes  were  now 
coal,  iron  ore,  timber,  corn,  wheat  and 
flour.  Clayton,  near  the  Thousand  Is- 
lands, became  noted  as  a  ship  building 
center  for  lake  steamers. 

From  the  Great  Lakes  the  St.  Law- 
rence flows  into  another  lake-like  ex- 
panse, sometimes  ten  miles  wide, 
littered  with  bays  and  the  "Thousand 
Islands."  Some  of  these  are  mere 
rocks,  others  are  very  large.  This 
section  is  a  vacation  wonderland,  with 
its  camping  and  swimming  and  canoe- 
ing and  fishing.  Thousands  of  boys 
and  girls  now  spend  joyous  summers 
there  in  the  crisp  air,  and  return  to 
school  in  the  fall  sunburned  and  happy 
and  strong. 

But  the  idea  of  using  this  great 
river  for  something  more  than  play 
has  never  been  forgotten.  Canada 
already  has  made  a  deep  channel  from 
Montreal  out  to  the  sea  for  ocean-go- 
ing ships,  and  the  channel  all  the 
way  to  the  Great  Lakes  is  laid  out 
with  buoys  and  lighthouses.  The  Wel- 
land  Ship  Canal  has  been  built  to 
connect  two  of  the  Great  Lakes,  and 
it  only  remains  to  finish  the  route. 

The  giant  project  now  being  con- 
sidered aims  to  enlarge  the  canals, 
connect  all  the  Great  Lakes  adequate- 
ly, and  dredge  a  channel  through  the 
whole  river  to  accomodate  large  liners, 
so  that  ocean  travel  and  freight  ship- 
men  to  Europe  may  begin  as  far  inland 
as  Minnesota.  It  would  also  create 
immense  power  plants  to  furnish 
electricity  for  the  states  bordering  the 
river. 

President  Roosevelt  is  interested  in 
this  project,  and  the  greatest 
engineers   in   the   country  are   giving 


THE  UPLIFT  19 

their  attention  to  how  it  may  be  ac-  will  be  fully  used,  but  let  us  hope  it 

complished.       But     there     are     other  will    be    a    long    time    before    dirty 

sides  to  the  question,  too — the  slow-  streamers  make  its  clear  waters  oily, 

ness  of  water  travel,  the  long  winters  or  smoky  cities  grow  up  to  obscure  its 

that  close  the  channel  for  months,  the  marvelous    sunsets.      Yet    this    great 

doubt  as  to  whether  there  is  need  at  river,  draining  a  thousand  miles  and 

this  time  for  the  electric  power  to  be  carrying  more  water  than  the  Missi- 

created,  the  hundreds   of  millions   of  ssippi,   might   even   be    able   to   take 

dollars  it  would  require,  etc.  care  of  all  of  this  and  still  have  plenty 

No  doubt  at  some  future  time  the  of  shore  line  and  islands  left  over  for 

vast  possibilities  of  this  mighty  river  summer  sports. 


A  CHANCE  AT  SCHOOL 

"The  true  university  of  these  days  is  a  collection  of  good 
books."  This  was  written  by  Thomas  Carlyle  in  a  former  gen- 
eration. He  was  a  careful  observer,  and  must  have  meant 
what  he  wrote.  His  statement  hardly  squares  with  our  de- 
finition of  a  university  of  any  kind,  true  or  not.  We  think  of 
great  buildings,  large  bodies  of  students,  world-famed  pro- 
fessors, and  teaching  and  learning  processes  at  their  best. 
Can  we  put  over  against  this  a  few  shelves  of  good  books  and 
say  we  have  a  true  university. 

Probably  for  the  many  who  have  the  privilege  of  going  to 
college  and  university,  and  who  use  the  privilege  wisely,  noth- 
ing can  be  said  in  favor  of  "a  collection  of  good  books"  as  a 
substitute.  But  there  is  a  chance  at  school  for  those  who 
cannot  enroll  in  a  university,  a  chance  available  in  good 
books.  Besides  the  few  years  at  a  university  does  not  make 
a  mature  scholar.  Education  does  not  end  with  graduation 
from  a  university.  The  good  books  must  be  used  by  those  who 
are  "through  college"  or  they  will  not  progress  far  education- 
ally. 

The  reading  and  study  of  good  books  have  helped  many  per- 
sons who  had  but  few  educational  advantages  into  a  state  of 
education  of  which  they  need  not  be  ashamed.  What  we  need 
is  access  to  good  books,  either  by  owning  them  or  going  to 
them  in  libraries.  A  young  person  need  not  give  up  the  desire 
for  education  because  conditions  prevent  his  going  to  an  in- 
stitution of  higher  learning.  He  can  use  good  books,  and  dis- 
cover that  Carlyle  was  not  writing  out  of  turn  when  he  called 
a  collection  of  good  books  a  true  university.  Wrote  George 
MacDonald:  "As  you  grow  ready  for  it,  somewhere  you  will 
find  what  is  needful  for  you  in  a  book." — Selected. 


20 


THE   UPLIFT 


IT'S  ALWAYS  HARVEST  TIME 


By  James  Montagnes 


Harvesters  are  busy  bringing  in  the 
grain,  vegetables,  fruit  and  other  crops 
throughout  Canada  and  the  United 
States.  In  their  busy  season  Canada's 
largest  industry,  agriculture,  works 
overtime.  Machines,  horses,  men  and 
women  are  engaged  under  the  swelt- 
ering sun  in  bringing  in  the  crops 
which  they  have  sown.  And  because 
August  and  September  are  the  harvest 
months  in  Canada  and  the  northern 
United  States,  it  is  not  often  realized 
that  this  is  not  harvest  time  the  world 
over. 

Most  of  the  northern  hemisphere 
harvests  its  crops  in  August  and  Sep- 
tember. Just  as  the  Canadian  farmers 
are  busy,  so  are  the  farmers  in  Eng- 
land, Scotland  and  Wales,  in  Ireland, 
Russia,  Germany,  Belgium,  Holland 
Scandinavia,  and  the  states  of  Min- 
nesota, North  and  South  Dakota,  Mon- 
tana and  Washington.  In  October 
crops  come  in  from  the  fields  in 
Sweden,  Finland,  northern  Russia  and 
northern  Canada,  Alaska  and  Nor- 
way. 

When  the  first  snows  fall  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States  and  farmers 
start  on  their  winter  chores,  other 
agriculturists  in  Peru  and  South 
Africa  are  busy  with  their  crops.  When 
Santa  Claus  is  being  anxiously  await- 
ed  and   Christmas   shopping   fills   the 


air,  in  far-off  Burma  and  Argentine, 
farmers  have,  in  addition  to  harvest- 
ing their  crop,  to  haul  it  to  market. 
In  January  the  harvest  continues  in 
the  Argentine,  while  Uruguyan, 
Chilean  and  Australian  farmers  get 
busy.  February  sees  the  crops  of 
upper  Egypt  and  southern  India  com- 
ing from  the  fields,  and  the  start  of 
the  harvest  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  world. 

March  with  its  blustery  weather  in 
Canada  is  sunny  and  hot  in  Egypt, 
Tripoli,  Morocco  and  India,  and  the 
crops  ripen  there  that  month.  April 
comes  here  with  showers  and  the  first 
signs  of  spring,  but  in  Persia,  Mesopo- 
tamia, Arabia,  Asia  Minor,  Syria, 
Cyprus  and  Mexico,  April  means  har- 
vest time  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
population.  In  May  the  harvest 
swings  farther  north,  embracing 
Algeria,  Tunis,  central  and  southern 
Asia,  and  the  states  of  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Louisiana. 

June  and  July  see  the  harvest  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  United  States, 
seventeen  states  harvesting  those 
months,  while  in  other  parts  of  the 
world  farmers  are  busy  in  most  of  Eu- 
rope, Asiatic  Russia,  and  southern 
England.  And  then  comes  Canada's 
turn.  So  there  is  always  a  harvest 
in  some  part  of  the  world. 


FRIENDSHIP 

"Blessed  are  they  who  have  the  gift  of  making  friends,  for 
it  is  one  of  God's  best  gifts.  It  involves  many  things,  but, 
above  all,  the  power  of  going  out  of  one's  self,  and  seeing  and 
appreciating  whatever  is  noble  in  another." — Thomas  Hughes. 


THE   UPLIFT 


21 


KEEPING  LADS  OUT  OF  DELINQUENT 

WAYS 

By  Raube  Walters,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


"Young  man,  you  tell  the  world  I'm 
behind  the  Salvation  Army's  Red 
Shield  Boys'  clubs  in  Charlotte  all  the 
way.  And  I  think  mighty  highly  of 
the  way  our  Civitan  club  has  sup- 
ported the  Salvation  Army  in  this 
work  which  has  made  a  big,  big  dif- 
ference in  our  delinquency  problem 
here.  You  can't  say  anything  in  praise 
of  the  Red  Shield  Boys'  clubs  that  I 
won't  back  100  per  cent.    Yes  sir!" 

That  was  F.  M.  Redd,  judge  of  the 
domestic  relations  and  juvenile  court 
of  Charlotte,  "The  Friendly  City," 
voicing  his  opinion  on  the  boys'  work 
conducted  under  the  joint  auspices 
of  the  Salvation  Army  and  Charlotte's 
Civitan  club.  His  benign  face  radiated 
sincerity,  enthusiasm  and  unswearing 
conviction  as  he  went  on: 

"It's  been  a  mighty  long  time  since 
a  boy  active  in  the  program  of  the 
Red  Shield  Boys'  clubs  has  been  in 
my  court,  a  mighty  long  time.  In  fact 
it's  been  so  long  I  can't  remember  ex- 
actly when.  We  make  a  particular 
point  of  checking  on  a  boy's  recreation- 
al life  when  he  comes  into  our  juvenile 
court  and  we've  learned  the  boy  with 
opportunity  for  happy  recreation  along 
well  directed  lines  doesn't  end  up  with 
us.     He's  no  problem  child." 

The  judge  leaned  back  reminis- 
cently.  "Just  to  show  you  how  well 
the  Red  Shield  Boys'  clubs  stand  with 
me  I  want  to  point  out  that  the  only 
time  in  my  three  years  on  this  bench 
mat  I've  reversed  myself  and  secured 
the  release  of  a  boy  from  training 
school  was  on  behalf  of  a  Red  Shield 
lad    and    at    the    earnest    request    of 


Captain  Prout  in  charge  of  the  North 
Charlotte  Red  Shield  Boys'  club. 
There's  a  man,  by  the  way,  about 
whom  you  can't  say  too  much.  He's 
a  mighty  valuable  citizen." 

Judge  Redd,  if  anybody,  should 
know  the  value  of  the  Red  Shield 
Boys'  clubs  in  combating  juvenile  de- 
linquency in  Charlotte.  When  he 
came  to  the  bench  this  was  admit- 
tedly a  widespread  social  problem 
agitating  all  classes  of  citizens. 

"By  the  way,"  he  smiled  in  part- 
ing, "the  Red  Shield  Boys'  clubs 
and  I  grew  up  in  this  work  together. 
I've  been  on  the  bench  three  years  and 
threy're  three  years  old  or  so.  I  sus- 
pect the  record  of  my  court  owes  a  lot 
to  their  contribution." 

But  it  isn't  only  Judge  Redd  who 
praises  the  Salvation  Army's  work 
with  Charlotte  boys.  Mayor  Ben 
E.  Douglas  has  said  of  it: 

"Chief  Littlejohn,  of  our  police 
department,  tells  me  that  white  juve- 
nile delinquency  has  been  remark- 
ably decreased  since  the  formation  of 
the  Red  Shield  Boys'  clubs.  I  think 
this  is  a  remarkable  record  and  speaks 
exceedingly  well  for  the  organizations 
behind  this  great  movement." 

Scores  of  leading  citizens  of  Char- 
lotte have  endorsed  heartily  these  good 
opinions  of  the  Red  Shield  Boys  clubs 
held  by  Judge  Redd  and  Mayor  Doug- 
las. 

And  best  of  all  is  the  quiet  satis- 
faction of  the  civic-minded  business 
man  who  composes  the  membership 
of  the  Charlotte  Civitan  club.  Per- 
haps   the    finest    expression    of    the 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


value  of  this  work  was  expressed  by 
a  Civitan  club  member,  who  said: 

"We've  had  big  dividends  on  a  re- 
latively small  investment.  And  the 
dividends  aren't  exclusive  to  us  and 
our  satisfaction  with  ourselves  for 
backing  this  boys'  work  since  the  be- 
ginning. Here's  a  concrete  evidence 
of  the  community  of  Charlotte  of  the 
worthwhileness  of  our  civic  club  pro- 
gram, an  answer  to  critics  of  the  civic 
club  function.  We  feel  we've  blazed 
a  trail  which  can  never  return  to  the 
tangled  jungle  condition  in  which  we 
found  it.  We've  proved  to  Charlotte 
that  'bad'  boys  are  merely  underprivi- 
leged boys  anxious  for  the  opportunity 
to  be  good  boys  and  fine  future  citi- 
zens." 

I  told  him  I  thought  he'd  denned 
it  well  and  suggested  I  quote  him. 
He  laughed,  "Go  ahead  and  quote 
but  don't  mention  my  name.  I've 
only  put  into  words  what  the  Civi- 
tan club  has  denned  to  and  for  me." 
So— that's  that! 

How  did  all  this  come  about  and 
how  is  it  achieved  ?  Let's  go  to  North 
Charlotte  for  the  first  part  of  our 
answer.  North  Charlotte  is  within  the 
city  limits  but  is  almost  a  self-con- 
tained, separate  community. 

Economically  the  area  is  depend- 
ent upon  five  textile  mills;  families 
are  large.  Today's  children  have  an 
educational  opportunity  but  rarely  go 
beyond  the  grammar  gi-ades  because 
of  the  need  of  their  earning  capacity 
within  the  family. 

You  learn  all  this  and  more  from 
Captain  Prout,  an  exceptionally  alert 
Salvation  Army  officer,  who  has  spent 
three  years  directing  the  North  Char- 
lotte Red  Shield  Boys'  club.  A  native 
of  Morgantown,  W.  Va.,  and  a  high 
school  graduate  there,  he  has  had  the 


value  of  a  special  leadership  training 
course  in  boys'  work  at  New  York 
university.  This  special  training  was 
arranged  through  Major  Wesley  W. 
Bouteise,  now  divisional  commander 
of  Kentucky.  Tennessee  and  Arkansas, 
and  formerly  in  command  of  the  Char- 
lotte area.  Major  Bouterse,  who 
founded  the  Red  Shield  Boys'  club 
work  in  Charlotte,  was  formerly  presi- 
dent of  the  Civitan  club  in  Charlotte. 
The  success  of  the  Red  Shield  Boys' 
club  program  is  the  direct  result  of  the 
forethought  he  gave  it  and  the  im- 
petus. Under  Major  John  Bivans,  his 
successor,  these  policies  have  been 
judiciously  expanded  to  meet  increas- 
ing needs. 

Riding  along,  Captain  Prout  ex- 
plains: "The  type  of  boy  bred  here 
is  not  basically  a  criminal  nor  need 
he  be  one  if  society  will  invest  thought- 
fully in  his  development.  Give  him 
something  constructive  to  do,  some- 
thing to  fill  time  intelligently,  and 
you'll  get  eager  co-operation.  That's 
the  secret  of  success  out  here.  Our 
program  is  a  regular  boys'  program, 
developed  through  years  of  experience 
and  the  advice  and  guidance  of  the 
experts  of  the  Boys'  Clubs  of  Amer- 
ica of  which  both  this  club  and  the  one 
downtown  are  chartered  members. 

"Out  here  we  have  18  acres  of  play- 
ground plus  a  regulation  baseball  dia- 
mond which  is  loaned  to  us  by  High- 
land Park  cotton  mills.  We  have  a 
picnic  grounds  with  tables  and  benches 
and  cooking  equipment.  Two  tennis 
courts  are  kept  in  first  class  condition 
during  the  season.  A  150  foot  swim- 
ming pool  permits  of  tournament  use 
and  is  very  popular  during  the  summer 
months.  Our  game  rooms  are  well- 
equipped  and  in  constant  use. 

"We  have  made   space  for  the  es- 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


tablishment  of  a  WPA  nursery  school; 
our  only  contribution  to  this  work  is 
the  cost  of  lighting,  heating  and  space. 

"I  should  have  mentioned  that  much 
of  the  equipment  is  Army  equipment, 
particularly  bedding. 

"During  the  winter  months  our  gym- 
nasium is  large  enough  that  even  with 
a  basketball  game  under  way  it  is  still 
possible  for  other  groups  to  engage 
in  regular  gym  practice  or  boxing 
and  wrestling.  This  is  a  decided  as- 
set when  your  aim  is  to  interest  and 
keep  busy  as  many  of  the  boys  all  of 
the  time  as  possible. 

'Perhaps  I've  told  you  the  secret 
of  prevention  of  juvenile  delinquency 
unintentionally  in  that  sentence.  You 
decrease  your  delinquency  in  pro- 
portion as  you  successfully  keep  most 
of  the  boys  busy  and  interested  all 
of  the  time. 

"With  an  enrollment  of  425  boys 
out  here,  that's  a  24-hour  job.  In 
summer  we  handle  an  average  of  300 
boys  daily.  Of  course,  you  run  into 
disciplinary  problems  and  that  calls 
for  an  investment  of  more  time  and 
faith  in  the  individual  boy." 

The  attitude  of  the  boys  and  the 
surrounding  community  toward  Cap- 
tain Prout  indicates  that  he  gives  far 
more  than  lip  service  to  his  ideals 
of  successful  social  work  with  boys. 
You  feel  his  reflected  influence  in  the 
enthusiasm  with  which  he  is  greeted 
both  on  the  Army  playgrounds  and  the 
neighboring  streets.  Even  in  spending 
a  short  afternoon  with  him  you  under- 
stand Judge  Redd's  enthusiasm  for 
Captain  Prout. 

Downtown  is  the  showplace  of  the 
boys'  work.  It  is  a  regular  bee  hive 
of  activity.  Here  in  the  basement  of 
a  recently  acquired  building,  formerly 
the  Elk's  home,  Captain  R.  C.  Satter- 


field's  is  in  charge.  Captain  Satter- 
field  is  relatively  new  to  the  work  but 
had  the  advantage  of  having  served 
as  a  coach  while  teaching  at  the  Lake- 
land high  school,  Lakeland,  Fla.  The 
club  has  everything  in  the  way  of 
equipment  except  gymnasium  equip- 
ment, and  immediately  inside  the  en- 
trance is  a  well-equipped  health  clinic, 
gift  of  the  Charlotte  Civitan  club. 
Next  to  it  is  a  comfortable  library 
with  an  excellent  radio.  This  library 
room  was  the  gift  of  the  Charlotte 
Exchange  club.  Just  back  of  this 
is  the  handicraft  room.  The  fine  power 
tools,  representing  an  investment  of 
several  hundred  dollars,  were  the  gift 
of  the  Charlotte  Engineers  club,  while 
the  well  stocked  case  of  hand  tools 
was  another  Civitan  club  benefaction. 
The  health  clinic,  library  and  handi- 
craft rooms  are  features  of  this  club 
not  found  at  the  North  Charlotte 
center.  Before  the  advent  of  Captain 
Satterfield  both  clubs  had  been  under 
the  direction  of  Captain  Prout  and 
memberships  were  more  or  less  inter- 
changeable. Now  membership  is  ex- 
clusive to  the  club  of  affiliation.  This 
club  has  an  enrollment  of  485  boys. 
J.  A.  Glenndenning  assists  in  the  gym- 
nasium instruction  and  lends  equip- 
ment now  lacking. 

A  strict  physical  examination  is 
required  before  membership  in  either 
club.  This  includes  a  thorough  G.  U. 
examination  and  in  necessary  cases  a 
Wassermann  test.  Boys  with  weak 
hearts  are  forbidden  use  of  pool  and 
gymnasium,  but  may  be  admitted  to 
the  game  room.  Both  clubs  have  WPA 
appointees,  of  ten.  At  the  North 
Charlotte  there  is  a  staff  totalling 
four.  The  downtown  club  handles 
the  street  boy  and  the  occasional 
transient    boy    problem.      It    is    this 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


branch  of  the  organization  now  re- 
sponsible for  the  daily  re-creational 
period  at  the  Juvenile  Detention  Home. 

The  current  budget  for  all  this 
activity  is  $9,181  of  which  the  Char- 
lotte, Civitan  club  contributes  and 
average  of  $2,400  annually.  This 
money  is  secured  by  operating  a  con- 
cession for  the  sale  of  refreshments  at 
the  Armory  Auditorium.  Of  the  bal- 
ance $5,200  is  made  available  through 
the  Charlotte  Community  Chest  fund 
and  the  remaining  $3,900  by  contribu- 
tion from  various  civic  bodies. 

The  policies  of  the  Red  Shield  Boys' 
clubs  are  determined  by  a  board  com- 
posed of  representatives  of  various 
civic  organizations.  Besides  Ray 
Galloway,  who  represents  the  Amer- 
ican Legion  and  serves  as  chairman, 
they    are:    Murray    Atkins,    the    Ex- 


change club;  John  Vickers,  the  Lions 
club;  A.  W.  Lawing,  the  Civitan  club; 
Major  Willard  Evans,  the  Salvation 
Army;  Edward  W.  Clark,  the  Rotary- 
club;  Zeb  Strawn,  the  Civitan  club; 
Ernest  A.  Kiser,  North  Charlotte  Com- 
munity Center;  the  Rev.  Wade  Kiker, 
the  North  Charlotte  Community  Cen- 
ter; John  Huffaker,  the  Kiwanis  club; 
M.  N.  LeNeeve,  the  Junior  Chamber 
of  Commerce  and  T.  W.  Church,  Jr., 
the  Highland  Park  Mills. 

So  the  work  established  co-op- 
eratively by  the  Charlotte  Civitan 
club  and  the  Salvation  Army  for  the 
betterment  of  the  conditions  of  boy- 
hood in  Charlotte  carries  on,  and  to- 
day merits  and  has  the  respect  of  the 
best  citizens  and  their  manifest  grati- 
tude through  the  co-operation  of  the 
various  civic  organizations. 


THE  AGED  HYMN- WRITING 


It  is  old  as  religion. 

There  were  hymn  writers  in  ancient  days. 

The  old  hymns  are  still  sung  with  enthusiasm. 

"Come,  ye  faithful,  raise  the  strain,"  was  written  by  John 
of  Damascus.  That  was  about  800  years  ago,  and  he  was  not 
the  first  hymn  writer. 

Clement  of  Alexandria  wrote  a  stirring  prayer-song  1,000 
years  ago,  which  is  in  some  hymn  books  today. 

Among  those  ancient  hymnists  was  St.  Andrew  of  Crete, 
who  wrote  a  cheering,  helpful  hymn  which  is  still  in  use  after 
900  years. 

And  did  you  know  this  surprising  fact?  There  is  still  in 
vogue  a  very  beautiful  hymn  written  800  years  ago  by  a 
French  king. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Miss  Mary  Frances  Campbell,  of 
Charlotte,  was  a  visitor  at  The  Uplift 
office  last  Wednesday  afternoon.  She 
has  been  spending  a  few  days  with 
her  sister,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Webb,  of  Jackson 
Park. 


ants  and  budget  officers.  He  reports 
that  he  acquired  some  very  valuable 
information  by  his  attendance  at  these 
sessions.  The  school  was  held  under 
the  auspices  of  the  State  Auditor's 
office. 


Mrs.  J.  P.  Cook,  associate  editor 
-of  The  Uplift,  has  returned  from 
Suffolk  Va.,  where  she  had  been  visit- 
ing her  brother,  Mr.  Nat  Norfleet,  who 
has  been  ill  for  some  time.  She  reports 
his  condition  as  being  greatly  im- 
proved. 


The  group  of  ten  boys  taken  to  the 
Eye,  Ear,  Nose  and  Throat  Hospital, 
Charlotte,  yesterday,  brings  the  total 
number  of  boys  undergoing  tonsil  op- 
eration during  the  past  several  weeks 
to  fifty-two.  All  have  gotten  along 
well  and  are  recuperating  nicely. 


Mrs.  A.  L.  Carriker,  matron  in 
-charge  of  Cottage  No.  5,  was  taken 
to  a  hospital  in  Charlotte  last  Wednes- 
day, where  she  underwent  an  oper- 
ation. A  recent  message  from  the 
hospital  stated  that  she  stood  the 
operation  well  and  was  resting  com- 
fortably. 


Mr.  C.  B.  Barber,  our  bookkeeper, 
has  returned  from  Raleigh,  where  he 
attended  the  school  of  state  account- 


Our  gardens  have  begun  yielding  an 
ample  supply  of  tomatoes  and  string 
beans.  The  recent  sale  of  a  surplus 
quantity  of  beans  amounted  to  $36.00. 
Had  the  tomatoes  been  placed  on  sale 
at  the  same  time  these  figures  prob- 
ably would  have  exceeded  $100.00, 
as  our  crop  seems  to  be  rather  early 
for  this  section.  Several  servings  of 
tomatoes,  amounting  to  one  and  one- 
half  bushels  to  each  of  our  seventeen 
cottages,  have  already  been  issued. 


This  is  being  written  on  Thursday, 
the  16th  day  of  June,  and  the  purpose 
of  the  following  is  to  tell  of  the 
frustration  of  plans  to  save  our  grain 
crop  from  further  deterioration  be- 
cause of  rainy  weather.  At  noon  to- 
day, one  tractor,  attached  to  the 
thresher,  another  to  the  straw-bailer, 
manned  by  a  full  complement  of  boys 
and  officers,  were  taken  to  the  100- 
acre  oats  field,  together  with  trucks, 
wagons  and  other  implements  to  care 
fore  the  output  of  the  threshing  activi- 
ties. Only  about  an  hour's  work  was 
done  when  great  clouds  appeared  in 
the  southwest  and  in  a  few  minutes 
a  downpour  of  rain  drove  all  workers 
to  shelter,  thus  dissipating  the  hope 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


of     great     accomplishments     toward 
housing  our  splendid  crop  of  grain. 


Last  Monday  afternoon  the  Training 
School  team  defeated  the  Franklin 
Mill  boys  in  a  six-inning  game,  by  the 
score  of  13  to  2.  Liske  did  the  pitch- 
ing for  the  local  lads,  holding  the 
visitors  to  two  hits,  and  would  have 
registered  a  shut-out  had  it  not  been 
for  errors. 

The  School  boys  scored  two  runs  in 
the  first  inning;  three  in  the  third; 
three  in  the  fifth;  and  five  in  the  sixth. 
They  banged  out  thirteen  hits.  Liske, 
with  a  triple  and  a  pair  of  singles 
and  Liner  with  three  singles  led  the 
local  batters.     The  score: 


R  H 

E 

Franklin 

0  110  0  0  — 

2     2 

3 

J.  T.  S. 

2  0  3  0  3  5  — 

13  13 

3 

Two-base  hit:  Mauney.  Three-base 
hit:  Liske.  Stolen  base:  Liner.  Struck 
out:  By  Liske  6;  Lefler  2.  Base  on 
balls:  Off  Liske  1;  off  Lefler  4. 
Double  play:  M.  Mauney  and  Lefler; 
Liner,  Boger  and  W.  Johnson. 


A  little  more  than  three  and  one- 
half  years  ago  the  School  was  visited 
by  a  severe  storm  which  did  consider- 
able damage  to  all  our  buildings,  blow- 
ing down  and  completely  wrecking 
the  huge  electric  sign  which  had  been 
placed  atop  the  bridge  spanning  the 
hie'hway,  at  the  northern  end  of  ihe 
campus.  This  beautiful  sign  was  the 
gift  of  Mr.  Thomas  H.  Webb, 
prominent  textile  executive,  of  Con- 
cord. 


So  complete  was  the  wreck,  no  one 
hoped  to  see  this  sign  re -vamped  and 
placed  in  position  again,  as  the  cost 
of  re-building  it  at  that  time  seemed 
entirely  prohibitive. 

The  equipment  recently  purchased 
for  our  sheet  metal  shop  in  the  Swink- 
Benson  Trades  Building  enabled  our 
tinsmith,  Mr.  Joseph  M.  Scarboro,  to 
straighten  out  and  re-build  twisted 
and  broken  parts,  and  now  the  sign 
once  more  rests  in  its  former  place, 
with  very  little  cost  to  the  School. 

This  is  not  the  first  great  saving 
out  tin  shop  has  been  able  to  make  in 
the  work  of  the  School.  Since  open- 
ing up  this  department,  several  of  our 
large  kitchen  ranges,  used  in  the 
cottages,  have  been  rebuilt,  even  made 
better  than  when  first  installed,  due 
to  the  fact  tha  heavier  material  has 
been  used.  In  addition  to  being  of 
great  economical  value  to  the  School, 
this  kind  of  work  is  splendid  train- 
ing for  the  boys. 


Rev.  Robert  S.  Arrowood,  pastor  of 
McKinnon  Presbyterian  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday  after- 
noon, taking  the  place  of  Rev.  E.  S. 
Summers,  who  was  unable  to  be  pre- 
sent. For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he 
read  the  story  of  Jesus,  while  just  a 
boy,  speaking  with  the  learned  men  in 
the  temple  at  Jersualem,  and  the  sub- 
ject of  his  talk  to  the  boys  was  "The 
Unfolding  of  Personality." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood  stated  this  incident 
in  the  childhood  of  Christ,  that  of 
being  about  the  business  of  his 
Heavenly  Father,  should  be  a  great 
inducement  to  the  boys  of  today,  stir- 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


ring  them  to  ever  try  to  imitate  the 
example  given  them  by  the  Master. 
He  said  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
things  in  life  was  to  see  a  boy  or  girl 
come  under  the  influence  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  see  that  life  unfold,  as 
the  child  develops  into  a  upright  man 
or  woman. 

The  speaker  then  pictured  Jesus  as 
a  pioneer  blazing  the  way  through  a 
wilderness  of  wickednsss,  radiating 
power,  that  the  christians  of  today 
might  follow  this  trail  to  the  eternal 
joys  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

We  see  the  personality  of  Jesus  un- 
folding in  three  ways:  He  had 
wisdom  which  came  only  from  constant 
study  and  thought.  As  a  boy  Christ 
had  three  books  to  study.  The  first 
was  that  part  of  the  Bible  known  as 
the  Old  Testament,  the  writings  of 
the  great  teachers  of  that  time.  In 
Jesus'  day  the  Hebrew  people  went 
to  the  synagogue,  which  they  called 
"The  House  of  the  Book."  In  the 
morning  they  would  listen  to  preach- 
ing. After  the  noonday  meal  in  their 
homes,  they  would  return  to  the  house 
of  worship,  when  they  would  study 
the  Scriptures.  This  part  of  their 
program  was  called  "The  House  of 
Searching."  Young  people  in  those 
days  were  compelled  to  memorize  large 
portions  of  the  Holy  Writings.  From 
this  we  can  easily  understand  why 
Jesus,  when  he  grew  to  young  man- 
hood, knew  the  Hebrew  Bible  from 
cover  to  cover,  and  was  well  versed 
in  the  history  of  his  people. 

Another  book  studied  by  Jesus  we 
shall  call  the  Book  of  Nature,  said 
Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood.  He  loved  the 
great  out-of-doors;  he  was  partial  to 
the  mountains,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  many  times  we  read  of  his  going 
up   into   the   mountains   to   commune 


with  God.  In  talking  to  his  disciples 
we  see  that  he  was  familiar  with  the 
water;  the  flights  of  birds;  sowing 
and  reaping.  In  fact  he  used  various 
forms  of  nature  in  teaching  people 
by  parables. 

The  speaker  then  pointed  out  that 
Jesus  made  a  careful  study  of  another 
book,  which  he  called  the  Study  of 
Mankind,  saying  that  it  was  a  most 
fascinating  study.  Christ  learned 
much  from  people.  He  certainly  must 
have  been  taught  much  by  the  woman 
whom  God  selected  to  be  the  mother 
of  the  Christ-child;  his  father,  Joseph, 
was  a  man  approved  of  God;  and  we 
know  that  he  thought  highly  of  him, 
for  in  that  great  prayer  which  he 
taught  his  followers,  known  as  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  the  first  thing  we  hear 
is  "Our  Father."  Then  Jesus  had  a 
cousin,  John  the  Baptist,  a  godly  man, 
from  whom  he  learned  much.  Jesus 
knew  many  people.  Nazareth  was 
situated  on  the  highway.  There  was 
a  well  nearby  where  both  man  and 
beast  stopped  for  water  to  quench  the 
thirst,  caused  from  traveling  in  that 
hot  country.  Here  Jesus  saw  all  man- 
ner of  men,  and  he  must  have  learned 
much  as  a  lad  from  contact  with  these 
people. 

The  speaker  then  called  attention 
to  the  two  ways  in  which  the  person- 
ality of  Jesus  unfolded,  as  mentioned 
in  the  Scripture  Lesson.  First,  he 
increased  in  stature.  He  was  not  a 
weakling,  but  a  man  of  great  physical 
power  of  endurance.  No  man  could 
have  gone  up  and  down  that  land, 
walking  hundreds  of  miles,  without 
being  in  excellent  physical  condition. 

Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood  next  pointed  out 
how  Jesus  grew  in  favor  with  God  and 
man.  How  can  we  gain  the  favor  of 
men?     The  best  way  to  make  friends 


28  THE   UPLIFT 

is   not   to    try   to   make   friends,   but  question  is  "How  can  I  find  favor  with 

really   to   be   a  friend  to   those  with  God?"  which  is  answered  this  way — 

whom  we  come  in  contact.     It  is  im-  by  always  trying  to  do  those  things 

portant  that  each  of  us  ask  ourselves  he  would  have  us  do,  and  by  following 

this  question,     "Am  I  a  friend  to  all  the  lead  of  the  Master.    If  this  is  our 

those  about  me?"    Jesus  laid  down  his  goal,  we   shall  find  that  it  will  lead 

life   for   others,   therefore   we   should  us  to  a  glorious  life  after  our  earthly 

try  to  follow  his  example  by  always  journey  is  completed, 
striving    to    help    others.      The    next 


THE  RESOURCEFUL  ANT 

There  are  certain  ants  (Oecophylla)  found  in  Asia,  Africa 
and  Australia  that  build  their  nests  in  trees  by  binding  the 
leaves  together  with  the  aid  of  silk  threads  that  the  lavae  spin. 
If  the  nest  is  torn  in  any  way,  so  that  the  leaves  are  separated 
from  one  another,  the  ants  immdiatly  hurry  out.  While  some 
defend  the  nest  against  the  enemy,  others  hasten  to  repair 
the  damage  done.  From  one  edge  of  Jthe  break  the  workers  try 
to  reach  with  their  mandibles  the  edge  of  the  neighboring  leaf, 
in  order  to  draw  the  two  edges  together,  but  if  the  distance  is 
too  great  they  form  a  living  chain.  With  its  mandibles  one  ant 
seizes  a  comrade  by  the  body,  so  that  the  second  one  may  be 
able  to  reach  the  edge  of  the  neighboring  leaf.  If  the  distance 
is  still  too  great,  a  third  and  fourth  join  the  others,  until  some- 
times the  chain  is  made  up  of  five  or  six  ants. 

The  work  is  very  fatiguing,  for  it  sometimes  takes  several 
hours  to  fit  the  two  leaves  together.  The  ants  then  clean  up 
and  polish  the  edges  of  the  leaves,  and  fasten  them  by  a  method 
so  astonishing  that  the  reports  of  the  first  observers  in  Singa- 
pore, in  1890,  were  doubted  by  other  naturalists.  When  the 
edges  of  the  leaves  are  perfectly  clean,  several  workers  emerge 
from  the  nest,  each  holding  the  larva  by  the  body  with  the 
head  upward.  The  fullgrown  ant  exerts  a  mild  pressure  with 
its  mandibles  until  it  causes  the  larva  to  excrete  from  the  mouth 
a  liquid  that,  in  solidifying,  forms  a  silk  thread.  By  carrying 
the  head  of  the  larva  from  the  edge  of  one  leaf  to  the  edge  of 
the  other,  the  ant  obtains  a  web  that  holds  the  two  leaves  to- 
gether. The  interior  walls  of  the  nest  are  formed  in  the  same 
way.    Thus  the  larvae  serve  both  as  spinning  wheel  and  bobbin. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  June  12,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(2)   Marvin  Bridgeman  2 
(2)   Ivey  Eller  2 
(2)   Clyde  Gray  2 
(2)    Gilbert  Hogan  2 
(2)   Leon  Hollifield  2 
(2)   Edward  Johnson  2 
(2)   Vernon  Lamb  2 
(2)   Edward  Lucas  2 
(2)   Mack  Setzer  2 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)   Henry  Cowan  2 
(2)  William  Haire  2 

Edgar  Harrellson 

Julian  Myrick 

Reece  Reynolds 
(2)   Howard   Roberts  2 

Jerry   Smith 
(2)   Frank  Walker  2 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)   John  Capps  2 
(2)   Kenneth  Gibbs  2 
(2)   Thomas  McRary  2 
(2)   Nick  Rochester  2 
(2)   Fred  Seibert  2 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Earl  Barnes 
(2)  William  McRary  2 
Douglas  Matthews 
Grady  Pennington 
(2)   Claude  Terrell  2 
(2)  Allen  Wilson  2 

COTTAGE  No.  4 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

William  Brothers 

Ernest   Beach 

J.  C.  Ennis 
(2)   Jack  McRary  2 

George  Ramsey 
(2)  Thomas   Sullivan  2 

Jack  Turner 


(2) 


Dewey  Ware  2 
Ralph  Webb 
Ned  Waldrop 


COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)   Fletcher  Castlebury 
Leonard  Jacobs 

(2)   Spencer  Lane  2 
Ray  Pitman 
Canipe  Shoe 

(2)   George  Wilhite  2 
William  Wilson 
Woodrow  Wilson 
James  C.  Wiggins 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(2)   Paul  Angel  2 
(2)   William  Beach  2 
(2)   Cleasper  Beasley  2 
(2)    Carl   Breece  2 

Archie  Castlebury 
(2)   James  Davis  2 
(2)   William  Estes  2 
(2)   Blaine  Griffin  2 
(2)    George  Green  2 
(2)   Caleb   Hill  2 

Robert  Hampton 

Raymond  Hughes 
(2)   Hugh  Johnson  2 
(2)    Elmer  Maples    2 

Marshall  Pace 
(2)  J.  D.  Powell  2 
(2)  Jack  Pyatt  2 

Earthy  Strickland 
(2)   Dewey  Sisk  2 

William  Tester 
(2)   William  Young  2 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Felix  Adams 
Donald  Britt 
Howard  Baheeler 
Edward  J.  Lucas 
Fred  May 
John  Tolbert 
Charles  Taylor 
Walker   Warr 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood 
(2)  Wilson  Bowman  2 
(2)   J.  T.  Branch  2 

James  Burnell 
(2)   Thomas  Braddock  2 
(2)  William  Bracket  2 

Clifton  Butler 
(2)  James  Butler  2 
(2)   James  Coleman  2 

Craig  Chappell 
(2)   Woodfin  Fowler  2 

Frank  Glover 
(2)   Thomas    Sands  2 

Luther  Wilson 
(2)   Thomas  Wilson  2 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Edward  Chapman 
Elbert  Head 
William  Peedin 
Oscar    Smith 
Jack   Springer 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Charles  Bryant 
Joseph  Christine 

(2)   Albert  Goodman  2 
Paul  Mullis 
Edward  Murray 

(2)   Julius  Stevens  2 
Thomas  Shaw 

(2)   John  Uptegrove  2 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen 
Ben  Cooper 
Frank  Dickens 
Joseph  Hall 
Elbert  Hackler 
Charlton  Henry 
Richard  Honeycutt 
(2)   Hubert  Holloway  2 
(2)   Thomas  Knight  2 
Tillman   Lyles 
James  Reavis 
Howard  Sanders 


Carl  Singletary 
(2)   William  Trantham  2 
(2)  Leonard  Wood  2 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

James  Brewer 
Norman  Brogden 
Irvin  Medlin 
Jordan  Mclver 
Jesse  Owens 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)    Raymond  Andrews  2 

Claude  Ashe 
(2)   Monte  Beck  2 
(2)   Audie  Farthing  2 
(2)   James   Kirk  2 

Feldman  Lane 

Henry  McGraw 
(2)   Trov  Powell  2 
(2)  John    Robbins  2 
(2)   Harvey  Walters  2 

Howard  Todd 
(2)   Harold  Thomas  2 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(2)   Leonard  Bun  tin  2 
(2)    Sidney  Delbridge  2 
(2)   Aldine  Duggins  2 
(2)   Hobart  Gross  2 
(2)   Beamon  Heath  2 
(2)   L.  M.  Hardison  2 
(2)   William  Hawkins  2 
(2)   Caleb  Jolly  2 
(2)   Paul  Ruff  2 

Rowland  Rufty 

Ira  Settle 
(2)   Richard  Thomas  2 
(2)   James  Watson  2 
(2)   Harold  Walsh  2 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)   Reefer  Cummings  2 
(2)   James  Chavis  2 
(2)   Hubert  Short  2 
(2)   Curley  Smith  2 


Never  tell  evil  of  a  man  if  you  do  not  know  it  for  a  certainty ; 
and  if  vou  know  it  for  a  certainty,  then  ask  vourself,  "Why 
should  I  tell  it?"— Selected. 


fcKraeflfffciJiSK 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a    cool,   clean,  restful    trip  at    low   cost 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

B«   comtoHahU   in   tfef  safety  of   train  M 

Consult  Passenger  Traffjc  Representatives  or 
ticket  Agents  lot  Fares, ;  Sehedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


a  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JUNE  25,  1938  No.  25 


♦  X 


* 


JUNE 
Joy  comes:  grief  goes,  we  know  not  how; 


f  Everything  is  happy  now, 

%  Everything  is  upward  striving ;  * 

|*  Tis  as  easy  now  for  the  heart  to  be  true 

*  As  for  grass  to  be  green  or  skies  to  be  blue —  * 
%  'Tis  the  natural  way  of  living :  * 
|*      '    Who  knows  whither  the  clouds  have  fled?  * 

*  In  the  unscarred  heaven  they  leave  no  % 
f  wake,  % 
%  And  the  eyes  forget  the  tears  they  have  shed,  * 

*  The  heart  forgets  its  sorrow  and  ache ;  * 
f  The  soul  partakes  the  season's  youth,  |* 
%  And  the  sulphurous  rifts  of  passion  and  * 
%  woe  % 
f  Lie  deep  'neath  a  silence  pure  and  smooth,  $ 
%  Like  burnt-out  craters  healed  with  snow.  t 
*■  X 
%  — James  Russell  Lowell.  ♦:< 
»  *j* 
V  <* 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THE  GOOD  WE  ALL  MIGHT  DO 

(North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate)  10 

WHERE  DEATH  LURKS                   (Suffolk  News-Herald)  11 

THE  COLLEGE  AND  THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 

By  Howard  S.  Bechtolt,  A.  M.  12 

ORIGIN  OF  VEGETABLES                                       (Selected)  15 

STRENGTH  RENEWED  THROUND  KINDNESS  OF 

HIS  FAMILY                              (The  King's  Business)  16 

WHAT'S  IN  A  NAME                              By  E.  Marjc  Phillips  17 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class  matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


The  British  Weekly,  not  in  a  thirty  minutes  sermon,  but  in  one  minute  ser- 
mon has  given  instructions  which,  if  followed,  would  make  life  a  new  experience 
for  many.     Listen  to  this: 

I  will  start  anew  this  morning  with  a  higher,  fairer  creed; 

I  will  cease  to  stand  complaining  of  my  ruthless  neighbor's  greed; 

I  will  cease  to  sit  repining  while  my  duty's  call  is  clear; 

I  will  waste  no  moments  whining  and  my  heart  shall  know  no  fear. 

I  will  look  sometimes  about  me  for  the  things  that  merit  praise; 
I  will  search  for  hidden  beauties  that  elude  the  grumbler's  gaze; 
I  will  try  to  find  contentment  in  the  paths  that  I  must  tread; 
I  will  cease  to  have  resentment  when  another  moves  ahead. 

I  will  not  be  swayed  by  envy  when  my  rival's  strength  is  shown; 

I  will  not  deny  his  merit,  but  I'll  try  to  prove  my  own; 

I  will  try  to  see  the  beauty  spread  before  me,  rain  or  shine; 

I  will  cease  to  preach  "your"  duty  and  be  more  concerned  with  mine. 

— Selected. 


LIBRARIES,  ARSENALS  OF  LIBERTY 

The  dedicatory  exercises  of  the  Alderman  Library  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia  was  a  high  light  in  the  university's  commencement 
program  this  year,  with  the  graduation  of  four  hundred  men  and 
women  from  twenty-eight  states.  This  recognition  of  Dr.  Alder- 
man was  an  evidence  of  appreciation  for  his  interest  in  education 
and  literary  developments  in  the  South.  He  held  high  the  ideals 
of  this  renowed  university,  founded  by  Thomas  Jefferson  as  a  tem- 
ple of  democracy. 

The  dedicatory  address  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Dumas  Malone,  of 
Harvard  University.     Greetings  were  read  from  the  Library  of 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

Congress  and  from  the  libraries  of  Harvard  and  Yale,  by  the 
guest  speaker. 

In  addition  to  the  lengthy  tribute  paid  the  deceased  president,  as 
a  genius  in  the  realm  of  high  culture,  Dr.  Malone  made  statements 
about  libraries  that  are  worth  recording.  We  hope  they  may 
register  in  the  minds  of  all  educators,  especially  with  those  who 
have  the  care  and  training  of  youths. 

Libraries,  he  said,  have  become  the  supreme  symbols  of  academic 
faith  in  these  days  when  revolution,  persecution  and  hysteria  im- 
peril the  civilization  of  the  world.  In  America  libraries  are  cathe- 
drals open  to  all  faiths  and  dedicated  to  the  God  of  truth.  So  long 
as  great  libraries  are  preserved  we  shall  be  rich,  and  so  long  as 
their  shelves  and  doors  are  open  we  shall  be  free. 

The  distinguished  speaker  deplored  the  lack  of  library  facilities 
in  the  South,  a  rich  section  in  many  ways,  but  according  to  statistics 
there  are  thirteen  Southern  states  with  two-thirds  of  the  people 
without  libraries  of  any  sort.  Dr.  Malone,  a  man  of  vision,  sees 
great  possibilities  for  the  South,  and  predicted  that  within  the  next 
ten  years  there  will  be  greater  interest  shown  and  marvelous  de- 
velopments in  establishing  public  libraries  to  meet  the  demands  of 
the  people. 

Dr.  Edwin  Alderman,  a  North  Carolinian  by  birth,  lived  at  a  time 
when  to  acquire  an  education  the  way  was  hard,  therefore,  he, 
with  others  of  fine  mental  attainments,  blazed  the  way  for  the 
new  era  of  educational  awakening  that  the  youths  of  today  are 
privileged  to  enjoy.  We  are  unconsciously  building  today  upon  the 
foundations  laid  by  distinguished  educators  like  Dr.  Alderman, 
who  has  been  so  signally  recognized  for  his  worth  in  educational 
life  by  his  co-workers  at  the  University  of  Virginia. 


THE  PAROLE  SYSTEM 

The  press  gives  the  information  that  in  Marion,  North  Carolina, 
about  one  dozen  young  boys  were  brought  before  the  bar  of  justice 
for  misdemeanors  ranging  from  petty  theft  to  a  greater  offence. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Judge  A.  Hall  Johnston  took  advan- 
tage of  the  parole  system  and  placepl  these  boys  on  probation  from 
two  to  four  years. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

This  is  better,  giving  them  another  chance  under  the  supervision 
of  parents  or  foster  parents.  This  decree  of  the  court  places  the  re- 
sponsibility where  it  should  be — at  home.  The  spotlight  is  then 
thrown  upon  the  home  and  one  soon  learns  if  the  child  or  parent 
is  responsibile  for  the  offence. 

It  is  amazing  though  to  know  that  such  a  number  of  young  peo- 
ple in  one  community  were  brought  at  the  same  time  into  the  court. 
Such  conditions  are  staggering,  and  unless  possible  to  nip  this 
tendency  of  criminality  in  the  bud  the  crop  of  delinquents  will  be 
too  large  for  the  reform  schools  or  prison  camps  of  the  entire  na- 
tion. 

Not  yet  has  any  one  found  a  cure  for  this  shiftlessness  among  the 
young  people.  We  do  know  that  an  idle  mind  is  the  workshop  of  the 
bad  man.  Unless  engaged  in  something  worthwhile  they  will  with- 
out a  doubt  hatch  up  a  plan  that  will  result  in  trouble. 

There  is  too  much  roaming  of  the  streets  and  back  lots — a  perfect 
rendezvous  to  work  out  schemes  of  deviltry.  Somehow  we  feel  that 
if  some  of  the  recreation  grounds  were  converted  into  communty 
vocational  schools  many  a  boy  could  be  transformed  into  a  useful 
citizen.  To  much  play  can  work  an  injury  as  well  as  all  work  and 
no  play. 


FATHERS'  DAY 

Much  has  been  written  about  Mothers'  Day,  the  origin  and  its 
growth,  but  little  is  known  of  the  genesis  of  Fathers'  Day.  June 
19.  The  day  for  its  observance,  has  passed,  but  a  short  resume  of 
its  origin  is  timely. 

Mrs.  John  Bruce  Dodd,  Spokane,  Washington,  honorary  president 
of  the  International  Fathers'  Day  Association,  was  the  first  one  to 
observe  Fathers'  Day  as  a  tribute  to  her  own  father,  William  Smart, 
G.  A.  R.  veteran.  From  that  inspiration  the  idea  grew  until  now 
father  will  find  many  clubs  and  organizations  dedicated  to  him,  the 
protector  and  provider  of  homes. 

For  a  time  the  idea  lost  ground  and  it  was  not  until  1928  that  it 
was  revived.  Delaware  was  the  first  state  to  legalize  the  day  and  a 
charter  was  issued  for  its  observance. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

KIDNAPING 

There  is  a  mania  among  the  criminally  inclined  for  kidnaping. 
This  horrible  and  base  passion,  snatching  an  innocent  babe  from 
its  crib  when  asleep,  is  beastly,  and  peculiar  to  America,  an  ad- 
mission that  makes  the  humanly  kind  and  law  abiding  citizenship 
shrink  with  pity  and  shame. 

It  is  a  practice  among  a  low  element,  with  abnormal  mentality, 
and  with  an  overwhelming  desire  to  get  rich  quick.  This  type 
of  mentality  never  sees  but  one  side,  easy  money  that  will  provide 
for  the  thrills  of  an  easy  life.  Their  conscience  is  seared  and  their 
future  obscured  by  the  lure  of  easy  money,  the  motivating  power 
that  creates  greed,  leaving  mankind  on  a  level  with  the  beasts  of 
the  field,  with  no  other  desire  than  to  satisfy  an  unsatiable  appetite. 

Recently  the  souls  of  decent  men  and  women  of  this  country  have 
been  shocked  by  two  such  crimes.  The  Levine  killing,  and  just 
lately  the  theft  and  slaying  of  the  Cash  baby  in  a  Florida  village, 
were  done  for  money.  In  the  Levine  case  the  contact  was  never 
made  for  the  ransom  money,  but  in  the  Cash  case  the  money  was 
paid,  but  recovered  by  the  Federal  authorities.  These  two  cases 
are  forceful  examples  of  financial  gain  without  working  for  the 
same. 

How  to  stop  this  flare  of  kidnaping  is  the  question.  It  will  never 
be  stopped  until  there  is  imbedded  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  man- 
kind the  spirit  of  clean  living,  the  sacredness  of  human  life,  and  a 
greater  love  for  the  spiritual  things. 


FORESTRY 

Beasley's  Weekly  gives  an  interesting  item  as  to  the  value  of 
forestry.  Few  realize  that  the  early  settlers  came  to  this  country 
for  any  othr  purpose  than  to  enjoy  the  freedom  of  worship  most 
desired.    But  Beasley's  Weekly  gives  this  comment: 

The  company  of  English  gentlemen  adventurers  who  established 
the  Jamestown  Settlement  in  1607,  came  to  America  seeking  gold 
and  precious  stones.  But  instead  the  first  cargo  they  shipped  home 
from  Virginia  was  lumber. 

And  in  all  the  intervening  years  since  that  first  settlement  lum- 
ber has  been  one  of  the  most  valuable  treasures  of  the  new  world. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

The  value  of  forest  products  and  their  manufactures  in  recent  years 
is  actually  greater  than  the  value  of  all  the  gold  ever  mined  in  the 
United  States. 

Such  observations  emphasizes  the  necessity  of  conserving  our 
forest  with  its  evergreens,  flowering  shrubs  along  with  every  kind 
of  a  tree.     All  were  given  for  some  specifiic  use. 


A  CURE  FOR  BACKACHE 

Surgery  has  taken  another  forward  step.  The  latest  is  that 
surgery  can  take  shinbones  and  make  a  new  backbone  and  when 
grafted  will  stop  backaches.  This  new  way  of  grafting  bones  has 
been  reported  to  the  American  Medical  Association  in  San  Fransisco. 

This  report  shows  up  something  new  in  bone  grafting  developed 
at  Mayo  Clinic,  Rochester,  Minnesota.  It  takes  splints  of  a  per- 
son's shinbones  and  uses  them  to  lay  a  bridge  six  inches  lengthwise 
on  the  aching  part  of  the  back.  The  bridge  is  two  strips  of  shin, 
parellel,  like  pieces  of  an  engineerng  bridge.  Then  chips  of  bone  are 
dropped  upon  the  vertebrae.  The  only  comment  is  "wonders  will 
never  cease"  in  the  field  of  surgery. 


jg 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


PEP 


"Vigor,    vitality,    vim.    and   pinch, 
The    courage    to    act    on    a    sudden    hunch, 
The   nerve   tb   tackle   th>?   hardest   thing, 
With  feet  that  climb  and  hinds  that  cling, 
And   a    heart    that    never    forgets    to    sing — 
That's  Pep!" 

A  second  look  is  sometimes  the  best 
cure  for  love  at  first  sight. 


The  man  who  is  too  lazy  to  turn  over 
a  new  leaf  is  not  going  to  make  much 
progress  in  this  life. 


Drivers  of  cars  would  do  well  to 
"kill  time"in  their  driving  instead  of 
killing  human  beings. 


When  a  fellow  needs  a  friend — when 
he  is  too  young  to  get  a  pension  and 
too  old  to  get  a  job. 

Women  are  now  largely  drivers  of 
automobiles.  And  some  of  them  are 
also  good  drivers  of  men. 


It  is  said  that  a  Colorado  woman 
has  been  yawning  for  51  days.  Why 
don't  she  turn  off  the  radio  ? 


If  people  with  idle  thoughts  would 
put  them  to  work  this  would  be  a 
better  world  in  which  to  live. 


A  doctor  is  quoted  a  saying  that 
"all  babies  are  natural-born  liars." 
And  some  of  them  never  get  over  it. 


Some  people  are  always  complain- 
ing, and  saying  the  world  is  going  to 
the  dogs.  Well;  the  dogs  can  learn 
them  a  lesson  in  fidelity  and  kindness. 


We  are  so  often  told  that  "all  men 
are  born  free  and  equal."  Then  a  good 
many  of  them  spoil  it  all  by  running 
for  political  office. 


What  good  is  a  holiday  in  giving 
you  rest  and  recuperation,  if  you  have 
to  do  two  days'  work  when  you  return 
to  the  job? 

They  say  there  is  plenty  of  money 
in  the  United  States.  But  what  good 
does  it  do  if  you  can't  use  it?  And 
cannot  get  enough  of  it  to  use? 


Mrs.  Grace  D.  Mason,  of  Cleveland, 
who  collects  frogs  and  toads,  says,  "I 
think  everybody  should  have  a  hobby." 
May  be  a  good  idea,  but  not  the  kind 
of  hobbies  that  would  hop  away  so 
easily,  as  Mrs.  Mason's  is  likely  to  do. 


These  national  holiday  fads  have 
forestalled  the  government  in  work- 
ing days,  and  if  it  continues  there  is 
likely  not  to  be  left  many  days  in 
which  to  work.  Did  you  know  that  in 
May  we  observed  Child  Health  Day, 
National  Baby  Week,  National  Music 
Week,  National  Egg  Week,  National 
Restaurant  Week,  National  Foot 
Health  Week,  National  Golf  Week, 
•National  Rasin  Week,  National  Mari- 
time Day,  Peace  Week,  Ice  Cream 
Week,  Sti-aw  Hat  Day,  Outdoor  Clean- 
liness Day,  International  Good  Will 
Day,  National  Tennis  Week,  and  the 
Dionne  quints  birthday.  Not  many 
days  to  work.  No  wonder  everybody 
is  tired  out.  Why  not  have  a  National 
Work  Week  and  a  National  Rest 
Week? 


THE  UPLIFT 


9 


Seeing  America  first  should  be  the 
pride  of  every  American.  A  headline 
in  an  advertisement  reads:  "European 
War  Scare  Should  not  Frighten  Pros- 
pective Tourists."  That  should  be  a 
warning  to  those  who  desire  to  go 
abroad.  They  are  digging  graves 
over  there.  America  is  digging  gar- 
dens. They  bomb  whole  cities  into 
ruins.  We  create  new  playgrounds 
for  children.  Their  scenery  is  clutted 
with  monuments  to  war  dead.  Ours 
peaceful  mountains,  lakes  and  rivers. 
If  you  like  ruins  of  a  decadent  civili- 
zation clawing  at  its  own  throat,  why 
go  to  Europe,  China,  Japan,  Spain. 
But  if  you  want  to  see  happy  people, 
prosperous  homes,  monuments  to 
peace,  just  visit  around  in  good  old 
America — anywhere ! 


Last  Sunday,  the  19th,  was  Father's 


Day.  By  whom  it  was  originated  I  do 
not  know,  but  it  seems  to  be  com- 
mercialized in  this  day,  and  on  all 
sents  for  father.  But  there  are  possi- 
sides  there  are  invocation  to  buy  pre- 
bilities  in  the  central  idea.  To  the  aver- 
age boy  there  is  on  one  in  the  world 
like  his  father.  There  is  nothing  so  im- 
portant in  the  boy's  training  as  the 
example  set  by  his  father.  That  the 
manhood  of  this  nation  is  what  it  is  to- 
day is  largely  the  result  of  the  train- 
ing given  us  by  our  fathers.  The  man- 
hood of  America  tomorrow  is  being 
determined  today  by  the  standards 
set  by  the  fathers  of  the  present  gen- 
erations. Fatherhood  is  one  of  the 
greatest  responsibilities  entrusted  to 
man.  This  being  the  case,  we  have 
every  reason  to  honor  those  who  are 
discharging  that  obligation  so  wisely 
and  so  well. 


CHURCH  MUSIC 

Church  Music  should  always  be  a  means  to  an  end,  and  that 
end  should  be  distinctively  religious.  It  should  not  be  a  mere 
display  of  vocalistic  culture  or  gymnastics,  a  performance  of 
the  voice  on  a  tight  rope  in  midair.  The  end  of  church  music, 
as  all  other  parts  of  worship,  is  the  glory  of  God  in  the  salvation 
and  up-building  of  men.  It  should  be  expressed  in  a  language 
that  people  can  understand.  It  should,  according  to  the  Luth- 
eran conception  particularly,  be  music  not  for  artists  and 
specialists,  but  that  in  which  the  people  can  take  part.  With 
us  the  sermon  holds  the  chief  place  in  worship,  and  the  music 
should  accordingly  help  and  strengthen  the  sermon  and  add  to 
its  impression.  It  is  not  always  so  ordered.  Any  kind  of  music 
that  deprives  the  people  of  intelligently  engaging  in  the  function 
of  worship  is  not  in  harmony  with  the  Lutheran  conception  of 
what  should  maintain  in  the  services  of  the  sanctuary. 

— The  Lutheran. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  GOOD  WE  ALL  MIGHT  DO 

(North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate) 


Isaiah  tells  of  the  fine  things  that 
will  come  to  pass  in  the  good  days  of 
Christ's  kingdom.  "Then  the  eyes  of 
the  blind  shall  be  opened,  and  the 
ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped," 
says  the  prophet.  If  the  blind  eyes 
could  be  opened  to  the  good  we  all 
might  do  as  the  days  go  by  this  would 
be  a  very  different  world  from  the 
one  we  know  at  present. 

Too  often  men  in  easy  circum- 
stances, with  a  comfortable  income 
from  month  to  month,  as  well  as  the 
rich,  hold  fast  to  that  which  they  have 
and  let  slip  the  opportunities  to  aid 
needy  boys  and  girls  to  fit  themselves 
for  life,  and  they  refuse  to  promote 
good  causes  that  are  languishing  for 
want  of  financial  help.  Their  eyes 
are  closed  and  their  ears  stopped. 
Blind  are  they  to  the  best  use  to  make 
of  their  money.  And  worst  of  all, 
their  eyes  will  not  be  opened  until  in 
the  hearts  of  all  such  there  is  a  pas- 
sionate desire  to  make  life  count  for 
most.  Then  they  will  strive  to  do 
good  as  the  days  are  going  by.  Some 
of  their  surplus  money  will  go  into 
investments  that  can  not  be  measured 
in  stock  dividends  and  coupons  from 
guilt  edge  bonds  to  be  invested  in  ad- 
ditional  securities.     Passionate    souls 


that  live  a  rich,  full  life  eager  to  do 
good  are  not  content  to  lay  up  their 
treasures  by  a  steady  accumulation  of 
earthy  goods — not  if  the  life  and  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  are  taken  seriously. 

Since  money  is  the  easiest  invest- 
ment to  make,  we  know  that  the  rich 
and  well-to-do  who  let  so  many  gold- 
en opportunities  to  help  pass  know  lit- 
tle of  the  demands  of  that  cross  that 
stands  for  sacrifice  to  the  death.  We 
shudder  to  think  of  the  well-to-do  all 
about  us  who  could  use  some  of  their 
money  to  help  the  worthy,  but  in- 
stead they  hold  with  a  miser's  grip  to 
the  dollars  that  could  make  hearts  to 
sing  as  they  laid  up  their  treasures 
above  instead  of  on  the  earth. 

Yes,  we  know  how  empty  is  the 
pretense  of  those  who  will  not  use 
what  they  have,  whether  little  or 
much.  They  have  not  that  within 
which  can  make  many  rich.  It  is  the 
spirit  of  the  full  barns  and  the  over- 
flowing granaries,  but  in  the  end 
there  is  nothing.  Material  security 
rather  than  spiritual  victory  hold 
chief  place  with  all  such.  How  far 
removed  are  such  from  the  man  of 
old  who  declared,  "I  will  not  offer 
unto  he  Lord  of  that  which  cost  me 
nothing." 


ACCORDING  TO  HIS  THOUGHTS 

It  is  said  that  a  friend  once  asked  the  great  composer,  Haydn, 
why  his  church  music  was  always  so  full  of  gladness.  He 
answered,  "I  cannot  make  it  otherwise ;  I  write  according  to 
the  thoughts  I  feel ;  when  I  think  upon  my  God,  my  heart  is  so 
full  of  joy  that  the  notes  dance  and  leap  from  my  pen;  and 
since  God  has  given  me  a  cheerful  heart,  it  will  be  pardoned 
me  that  I  serve  Him  with  a  cheerful  spirit." — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


WHERE  DEATH  LURKS 

(Suffolk  News-Herald) 


From  Orlando,  Fla.,  came  a  news 
dispatch  recently  saying  that  six 
persons  had  died  there  within  twenty- 
four  hours  from  the  effects  of  a  durg 
recommended  as  a  cancer  "cure." 
Others  were  ill  from  the  same  cause 
and  there  will  probably  be  more 
deaths.  It  appears  that  the  deadly 
compound  was  sold  over  the  counters 
of  drug  stores.  It  is  unnecessary  to 
say  that  those  who  dispensed  the 
article  were  unware  of  its  lethal  na- 
ture. It's  the  same  old  story  over 
again. 

Immediately  upon  receipt  of  the 
distressing  news  Dr.  Norris  Fishbein, 
of  Chicago,  spokesman  for  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  sounded  the 
alarm  in  the  hope  of  heading  off  this 
new  menace  to  human  life.  He  said 
the  symptoms  of  the  poison  were  simi- 
lar to  lockjaw  which  coincides  with  the 
diagnosis  at  Orlando  where  the  doc- 
tors referred  to  tetanus  characteris- 
tics. 

According  to  Dr.  Fishbein,  the 
drug,  known  as  ensol,  was  manu- 
factured in  Toronto,  Can.,  and  was 
introduced  in  September,  1935.  This 
leads  him  to  believe  that  it  had  been 
contaminated.  Immediately  the  Medi- 
cal Association  warned  against  its  use 
as  an  un-standardized  product.  In 
the  meantime  an  investigation  was 
started  by  the  Federal  Food  and  Drug 
Administration     and     United     States 


Public  Health  Service, 
menting  on  it  is  to  spread  the  warn- 
ing to  local  druggists  and  to  any  read- 
er who  may  have  purchased  a  bottle 
of  this  serum.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
say  that  if  it  is  advertised  as  a  cancer 
cure  it  is  just  another  fake  for  the 
doctors  tell  us  that  no  drug  taken  in- 
ternally can  possibly  effect  a  cure. 
This  latest  one  appears  to  be  a  serum 
to  be  injected  into  the  blood.  It  only 
alleviates  pain. 

Sad  experience  should  have  taught 
everybody  that  in  case  of  cancer  or 
any  of  the  deadly  diseases  no  remedy 
should  be  taken  without  the  advice  of 
a  reputable  physician.  The  market 
is  full  of  quack  remedies  advertised 
as  cure-alls.  There  are  in  many  cases 
harmless  in  themselves  but  they  only 
serve  to  ally  fear  of  the  ailing  person 
until  it  is  too  late  for  a  doctor  to 
effect  a  cure. 

These  latest  tragedies  should  be  a 
warning.  May  we  in  all  earnestness 
urge  upon  our  readers  to  see  their 
doctor  first  when  any  malady  does 
not  respond  to  simple  known  reme- 
dies? But  under  no  circumstances,  if 
afflicted  with  what  is  believed  to  be 
cancer,  depend  upon  any  internal  or 
external  drug.  See  your  doctor  on 
the  first  sign  of  danger,  not  the  drug- 
gist or  corner  store  dispenser  of 
nostrums. 


Most  people  who  fail  only  work  half-time,  take  too  many 
holidays,  and  are  quitters. — Exchange. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  COLLEGE  AN  D  THE  PUBLIC 


By  Howard  S.  Bechtolt,  A.  M. 


A  well-known  New  York  social 
philosopher  said  in  an  address  in 
Washington  this  winter:  "There  is 
little  enthusiasm  attached  to  the  move- 
ment for  federal  aid  to  education  be- 
cause there  is  so  little  enthusiasm  for 
education  as  such.  Many  people  have 
come  to  believe  that  education  is  a 
sort  of  fraud,  that  it  does  not  con- 
tribute to  social  justice.  Many  other 
people,  including  educators,  seem  to 
be  exceedingly  vague  concerning  the 
purposes  of  education.  .  One  cannot 
be  enthusiastic  about  something  if 
one  is  uncertain  about  its  direction 
or  goal.  Education,  in  our  age,  is 
not  a  live  social  issue  because  it  is 
not  dynmically  associated  with  social 
aims." 

Governor  Benson  of  Minnesota  re- 
cently called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
just  a  century  ago  "Horace  Mann 
argued  that  if  we  could  make  enough 
individuals  into  good  people,  soon  the 
world  would  be  dominated  by  good 
people,  and  then  human  exploitation 
would  cease.  The  schools,  he  pre- 
dicted, could  do  this  by  rearing  a 
generation  in  whose  hearts  had  been 
implanted  benevolence,  in  whom  any 
disposition  toward  avarice  or  greed 
had  been  curbed,  and  who  had  all 
been  trained  in  how  to  earn  a  living. 
The  generation  of  'sober,  wise,  good 
men'  that  would  result  from  such 
training,  would  'remove  the  old  and 
substitute  a  new  social  edifice.'  But 
plainly,  after  a  hundred  years  we  are 
obliged  to  confess  that  Horace.  Mann's 
method  of  achieving  social  change 
has  not  worked.    Which  justifies  us  in 


concluding  that  we  can  no  longer 
honestly  preach  the  doctrine  that  only 
by  improving  the  personal  character 
of  individuals  do  you  bring  about 
social  justice.  Today's  educators  have 
the  obligation  to  go  beyond  the  point 
reached  by  Horace  Mann  and  devolop 
in  their  students  a  more  vigorous 
awareness  of  the  realities  of  present 
social  struggles,  as  well  as  a  wish 
to  participate  in  them  for  the  purpose 
of  bringing  about  economic  de- 
mocracy." 

Just  a  year  ago  the  president  of 
one  of  our  small  Eastern  colleges  well 
said:  "Education  must  be  social  in  its 
goal.  Increasingly  are  we  conceding 
this  in  the  necessity  for  altruism  in 
1  all  our  complex  community,  national 
and  international  life.  Self-develop- 
ment must  be  for  social  ends.  We 
have  trained  men  to  be  experts  in 
control  of  knowledge  but  not  in  con- 
trol of  social  forces,  and  thus  in  a 
great  social  crisis  Ave  find  ourselves  in 
a  community  of  finely-trained  civil, 
mechanical  and  electrical  engineers, 
but  woefully  lacking  the  social  en- 
gineers who  ought  to  be  able  to  pilot 
us  through  the  fog  of  uncertainty 
which  envelops  us,  or  at  least  to 
vision  with  some  assurance  the  results 
of  interplay  of  social  forces  without 
waiting  to  realize  them  in  the  test 
tube  of  costly  and  irreparable  social 
experiment." 

A  recent  editorial  in  one  of  our 
national  weeklies  comments  as  follows: 
"Pointing  to  the  alarming  extent  of 
unemployment  in  the  learned  profess- 
ions, President  Conant  of  Harvard  has 


THE   UPLIFT 


13 


called  for  curtailment  in  university 
enrollment — a  proposal  rendered  no 
less  ominous  by  his  appeal  for  wider 
scholarship  funds  to  cushion  the  im- 
pact of  such  action.  It  is  easy,  of 
course,  to  share  Dr.  Conant's  pessim- 
ism, founded  upon  the  growing 
frustration  which  university  graduates 
experience  here.  But  there  are  sinis- 
ter notes  in  his  judgment  that  Amer- 
ican higher  learning  has  reached  its 
zenith  and  that  the  time  has  come  for 
contraction.  No  one  denies  that  it 
is  wasteful  and  degrading  to  train 
scholars  and  professions  for  posts 
which  they  will  not  be  able  to  find. 
And  it  is  equally  plain  that  just  such 
a  desolate  prospect  drove  thousands 
of  hopeless  students  into  the  Fascist 
movements  of  Europe.  But  this 
scarcely  justifies  American  educators 
in  advocating  the  solution  of  the  Fas- 
feist  nations — curtailment  of  education- 
al factilities.  The  fate  of  American 
university  graduates  must  be  inte- 
grated with  a  program  of  expansion 
throughout  American  society;  our 
"surplus"  of  graduates  is  a  measure 
of  the  chaos  in  our  economy  rather 
than  a  sign  that  their  services  are  not 
needed.  Dr.  Conant's  recognition  of 
the  problem  is  courageous;  his  solution 
is  as  dangerous  as  it  is  evasive." 

All  of  the  foregoing  seems  to  point 
to  the  need  of  more  rather  than  less 
educational  opportunity,  but  this  edu- 
cation must  be  properly  motivated. 
It  should  spring  from  approved 
sources  and  rest  upon  no  uncertain 
foundations.  Let  our  previously  men- 
tioned college  president  continue:  "It 
would  seem  to  go  without  saying  that 
the  education  for  this  day,  as  for 
every  day,  should  be  builded  upon  a 
moral  foundation.  The  renewed  em- 
phasis upon  character  education  in  the 


schools  expresses  the  deep  concern  of 
school  administrators  at  this  point. 
But  I  fail  to  see  how  we  can  hope  to 
build  a  structure  of  Christian  morality 
upon  a  pagan  foundation.  I  am  com- 
ing to  believe  that  there  has  been 
something  radically  wrong  with  the 
educational  philosophy  which  has  dom- 
inated our  thinking  in  recent  years. 
We  have  been  concerned  that  our 
teachings  should  be  scientific,  we  have 
set  our  goals  in  the  realm  of  the  social, 
we  have  desirved  that  our  prsonnel  and 
our  instruction  should  contribute  to 
results  that  are  moral,  but  we  have 
not  tooked  well  to  our  foundations, 
and  our  social  structure  is  in  danger. 
To  conserve  the  permanent  values  we 
need  more  than  scientific  procedures 
and  more  than  social  goals;  we  need 
teachers  whose  faces  are  toward  the 
light  and  whose  feet  are  moving  to- 
ward the  goals  of  God." 

Hear  the  brave  words  of  Oscar  F. 
Blackwelder  spoken  to  this  point  in 
an  educational  conference  last  sum- 
mer: "The  church  has  historically  a 
primal  obligation  to  challenge  edu- 
cational policy  and  practice  on  an  adult 
level.  If  certain  trends  in  high  school, 
college  and  university  are  held  unde- 
sirable, the  place  to  begin  the  attack 
upon  these  trends  is  with  the  creative 
minds  who  do  the  first  line  education- 
al thinking  and  planning.  The  church's 
fundamental  task  now  is  not  to  save 
youth  through  question-fellowship 
periods  around  tea  cups.  It  is  in  ag- 
gressive conflict  with  the  relative  pre- 
suppositions and  viewpoints  of  Chris- 
tian and  non-Christian  conceptions  of 
life,  society  and  education.  The  school- 
man writes  his  books,  the  churchman 
writes  his,  and  seldom  the  twain  meet. 
They  misunderstand  or  hold  in  con- 
tempt  each   other's   vocabularies   and 


14  THE   UPLIFT 

thought  patterns.    Forces  are  militant-  It  is  not  simply  a  question  of  defense 

ly    at   work   to    belittle    religion    and  but  rather  of  creative  scholarship  at 

sneer  at  the  church;  to  put  the  church  desk   and   in   classroom,   dedicated  in 

out   of   education    or    to    destroy    the  the   spirit   of   St.   Paul  for   our   day. 

church's  educational  system;  to  place  This     must     either     come    from    the 

the  states  and  the  federal  government  faculties   of  our  church  colleges   and 

in  complete  control  of  all  education.  theological   seminaries    or   men   must 

The    point    of   this    agument    is    that  be  released  for  this  tremendous  and 

the  rebuttal  to  such  forces  cannot  be  vital  service.     Why  should  the  church 

given  on  the  student  level  alone  but  ever  be  on  the  defense  and  take  the 

on  the  adult  level  where  the  sources  negative?       She    is    the    establishing 

of  the  belittlement  and  sneering  lie.  agent  in  higher  education." 


FOR  INFIRMITY 

I  wonder  if  anyone  can  tell  us  how  many  infirm,  crippled, 
blind,  sick  people  there  are  in  our  country.  The  number  must 
be  very  great.  Even  among  our  acquaintances  there  are 
many.  We  do  know  that  our  hospitals  and  other  institutions 
for  the  unfortunate  are  crowded,  and  new  ones  are  being  con- 
structed and  old  ones  enlarged  and  improved.  Still  there  are 
mulitudes  who  ought  to  be  admitted  and  given  the  fine  attention 
that  is  therein  provided. 

Some  years  ago  Helen  Keller  spoke,  as  I  now  recall,  in  the 
Academy  of  Music  in  our  city.  What  handicaps  she  has  over- 
come !  One  could  scarcely  think  after  seeing  her  and  listening 
to  her,  that  the  time  was  when  she  could  neither  see  nor  hear 
nor  speak.  At  the  present  time  she  seems  to  possess  the 
equivalent  of  these  three  organs.  It  is  amazing  that  she  has 
been  able  to  pursue  a  university  course  of  study.  But  she  has 
a  keen  mind. 

On  the  occasion  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  a  brief 
period  was  given  to  the  asking  and  answering  of  questions.  It 
was  natural  that  many  of  them  should  refer  to  her  experience 
in  overcoming  her  very  serious  handicaps,  and  to  the  steps 
whereby  she  was  able  to  communicate  with  the  outside  world. 
In  none  of  her  answers  was  there  the  trace  of  a  complaining 
spirit.  On  the  contrary  she  frequently  voiced  the  feeling  of 
gratitude  for  all  that  had  been  done  for  her.  This  gratitude 
she  summed  up  a  little  later  in  a  very  striking  sentence:  "I 
testify  to  what  the  good  and  strong  have  done  for  deprivation 
and  infirmity." — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


ORIGIN  OF  VEGETABLES 

(Selected) 


The  potato,  which  was  already- 
cultivated  in  America  when  the  con- 
tinent was  discovered,  is  spontane- 
ous in  Chile.  It  was  introduced  to 
Europe  in  1580  and  1585  by  the 
Spaniards,  and  almost  at  the.  same 
time  by  the  English,  who  brought  it 
from  Virginia,  where  it  had  appeared 
about    1550. 

The  sweet  potato  and  the  Jeru- 
salem artichoke  are  also  supposed  to 
come  from  America,  according  to  the 
Revue     Scientifique. 

Salsify  is  found  in  a  wild  state 
in  Greece,  Dalmatia,  Italy  and 
Algeria.  According  to  Oliver  de 
Serres.  It  has  been  cultivated  in 
the  south  of  Franec  since  the  six- 
teenth    century. 

Turnips  and  radishes  came  or- 
iginally from  Central  Europe.  The 
beetroot  and  the  beet,  which  have 
been  greatly  improved  by  cultivation, 
are  considered  as  the  same  species 
by  botanists.  The  beet,  only  the 
stalk  of  which  is  eaten,  grows  wild 
in  the  Mediterranean,  Persia  and 
Babylonia. 

Garlic,  onions,  shalots  and  leeks 
have  long  been  cultivated  in  almost  all 
countries,  and  their  origin  is  very 
uncertain.  That  of  the  scallion  is 
better  known.  It  grows  spontaneous- 
ly in  Siberia.  One  finds  chives  in  a 
wild  state  throughout  the  Northern 
Hemisphere. 

The  radish,  greatly  modified  by 
cultivation  probably  had  its  origin  in 
the  temperate  zone,  but  from  what 
wild  species  it  is  derived  is  not  ex- 
actly   known. 

The  lettuce  appeares  to  be  derived 


from  the  endive,  which  is  found  wild 
in  temperate  and  Southern  Europe, 
and  in  the  Canaries,  Algeria,  Ab- 
yssinia and  temperate  Western  Asia. 

Wild  succory  is  spontaneous  all 
over  Europe,  even  in  Sweden,  in  Asia 
Minor,  Persia,  the  Caucasus,  Afghan- 
istan and  Siberia.  Cultivated  suc- 
cory is  probably  a  form  of  endive 
which  is  thought  to  have  had  its 
origin   in    India. 

Corn  salad  is  found  wild  through- 
out Europe,  Asia   Minor  and  Japan. 

Cabbage,  like  vegetables  which 
have  been  cultivated  from  remote 
times,  is  believed  to  be  of  European 
origin. 

The  artichoke  is  the  cultivated 
form  of  the  wild  cardoon,  indigenous 
to  Maderia,  the  Canaries,  Morocco, 
the  south  of  France,  Spain,  Italy  and 
the    Mediterranean    islands. 

Asparagus  had  its  origin  in  Europe 
and  temperate  Western  Asia. 

The  origin  of  the  eggplant  is  India, 
that  of  the  broadbean  is  unknown, 
as  also  that  of  the  lentile,  the  pea, 
checkpea  and  haricot.  The  last  nam- 
ed appears  to  have  come  originally 
from    America. 

The  carrot  grows  spontaneously 
throughout  Europe,  Asia  Minor, 
Siberia,  Northern  China,  Abyssinia, 
Northern  Africa,  Maderia  and  the 
Canary    Islands. 

Cervil  comes  from  temperate 
Western  Asia,  parsley  from  the  south 
of  Europe  and  Algeria,  sorrel  from 
Europe  and  Northern  Asia,  the 
mountains  of  India  and  North  Ameri- 
ca. Spinach  is  supposed  to  come 
from    Northern    Asia. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


For  some  twenty  years  past  the 
crosnes  has  been  used.  This  little 
tubercle  with  fine,  savory  flesh,  which 
has  long  been  cultivated  in  China  and 
Japan,     is     probably     indigenous     to 


Eastern  Asia. 

The  tomato  comes  from  Peru,  the 
cucumber  from  India  and  the  pump- 
kin from  Guinea. 


'Those  who  can,  do.    Those  who  can't,  criticize. 


IENEWED  THROUGH 

KINDNESS  OF  HIS  FAMILY 


(The  King's  Business) 


A  great  sculptor  in  Italy,  Vincen- 
zo  Gemito,  was  acknowledged  to  be 
one  of  the  leading  artists  of  his  time. 
He  was  given  a  commission  by  King 
Humbert  and  Queen  Marguerita  to 
make  some  beautiful  things  for  their 
palace.  The  queen  desired  a  silver 
centerpiece  for  the  dinner  table. 
Gemito  made  a  lovely  design,  and 
was  ready  to  cast  the  group  of  silver. 
But  a  few  State  officials,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  king  and  queen,  refused 
to  make  the  necessary  grant  of  maney. 
Gemito  went  as  far  as  his  means 
would  permit  but  he  needed  more 
money  in  order  that  he  might  com- 
plete his  work.  He  applied  at  the  offce 
of  the  treasurer  for  the  money,  but  it 
was  paid  that  they  were  not  on  friend- 
ly terms  with  the  king  and  queen  and 
his  application  was  refused. 

Day  after  day,  week  after  week, 
and  month  after  month  he  received 
no  favorable  repsonse.  He  became  so 
impoverished  that  he  was  utterly  dis- 
couraged. 

For  nearly  twenty  years  he  was 
unable  to  go  on  with  any  of  his  work 
because  of  the  mental  unbalance.  But 


his  daughter  married  a  young  man 
who  was  also  perparing  to  do  the  same 
kind  of  work  that  the  great  sculptor, 
her  father  had  been  doing.  Knowing 
how  great  an  artist  his  father-in-law 
was,  the  young  man  asked  him  to 
teach  him. 

So  the  aged  sculptor  began  to  teach 
his  ?on- in-law.  They  surrounded  tne 
aged  man  with  love  and  gentl-ness. 
Little  by  little  his  old-time  skill  came 
back.  .Finally,  he  was  able  to  do  as 
high  a  quality  of  work  as  he  did  be- 
fore the  great  catastrophe  twenty 
years  previous.  In  Italy  today  it  is 
said  he  is  considered  the  leading  scult- 
por  of  the  nation.  His  strength  had 
been  renewed,  through  the  kindness 
and  love  of  members  of  his  own  family 
\\h"  ; ;  cognized  the  power  that  was  in 
him  long  m  abeyance. 

If,  ih<Ti.  a  daughter  ani  a  son-in- 
law  bo:ng  imperfect,  knew  h  -w  to  en- 
courage one  who  had  lost  v*:pa  so 
thul  his  old-time  skill  came  bnz<,  how 
much  more  shall  our  heaveniy  Father 
renew  the  strength  of  those  Avho  wait 
upi  n   Him  according:  to   H">   Word! 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


WHAT'S  IN  A  NAME 

By  E.  Mark  Phillips 


"Say,  how  did  you  make  it  in  that 
history  quiz  ?  "  Spuds  Miller  stopped  to 
ask  at  the  booth  where  Douglas  Town- 
ley  sat  alone  with  a  pot  of  tea  and  a 
plate  of  muffins.    "What  a  bust!" 

"Oh,  I  dare  say  I  made  out  quite  all 
right,"  Townley  answered. 

"Oh,  yeah?"  The  friendliness  left 
Spud's  face.  "Well,  just  aren't  you 
the  bright  lad?"  and  hurried  on  to 
where  his  friends  had  crowded  into 
another  booth  of  the  Pewter  Pup 
teashop. 

Townley's  face  flushed.  He  hadn't 
meant  to  sound  so  beastly  cocky.  The 
flush  deepened  when,  above  the  clatter 
and  noise  of  the  crowded  room,  he 
heard  Spuds  exploding  volubly. 

"That  fish!  'I  dare  say  I  made  out 
quite  all  right,' "  he  mimicked.  "And 
drinking  tea.     The  sissy!" 

The  others  laughed.  Douglas,  leav- 
ing his  food  almost  untouched,  paid 
his  check  and  hurried  out,  tears  of 
mortification  stinging  his   eyelids. 

Those  were  the  boys  with  whom, 
from  the  first,  he  had  wanted  to  be 
friends;  the  ones  he  most  admired; 
wanted  to  be  like. 

Why  didn't  he  just  quit?  he  asked 
himself  bitterly,  as  he  made  his  way 
back  to  his  lonely  room.  Quit  and  go 
back  to  England  where  his  uncle,  who 
had  raised  him,  lived  and  wanted  him 
to  stay.  He  might  have  known  he 
couldn't  make  the  grade  at  Masden, 
or  any  other  American  college.  Gay 
college  life  over  here  was  only  a  pipe 
dream  as  far  as  he  was  concerned. 

He  might  have  been  comforted  had 
he  heard  what  followed  that  laugh. 

"I'll  bet  he's  right  at  that,"  Joe 
Carthright  chuckled.     "I've  noticed  in 


science  class  he  knows  all  the  an- 
swers." 

"Well,  he  needn't  be  so  smug  about 
it,"  Spuds  grumbled. 

"You  know,  fellows."  It  was  Darby 
Hamilton,  star  athlete,  football  cap- 
tain, the  most  popular  man  on  the 
campus,  speaking.  "I'm  not  sure  the 
boy  has  had  a  square  deal.  That  way 
of  talking  is  only  a  mannerism.  He 
got  that,  along  with  the  tea  drinking 
that  gripes  Spuds  so,  in  England  where 
he  spent  most  of  his  life.  His  uncle, 
who  is  his  guardian  is  in  the  business 
over  there." 

"Well,  I  can  say  this,"  Mig  O'Doone 
admitted  grinning,  "he  gave  me  some 
life-saving  help  on  a  biology  experi- 
ment last  week,  when  Prof  Winters 
was  right  on  my  coattails." 

A  boy  wearing  a  freshman  skull 
cap  hung  over  the  back  of  the  booth. 
"Say,  Darb,  how  about  lending  me 
five  bucks  ?  " 

A  shadow  came  into  Darby's  blue 
eyes.  "Say,  Jimmy,  you  haven't  used 
up  your  allowance  already?"  he  ask- 
ed in  a  big-brother  voice.  Jimmy  be- 
came resentful. 

"Sure.  What  of  it!  Just  because 
you  have  twice  as  much  as  .  .  ." 

"Skip  it,  kid.  Come  on  over  to  the 
house  and  I'll  fix  you  up.  See  you 
later  fellows." 

The  two  brothers,  Darby,  tall,  blond, 
serene,  Jimmy,  small  dark  and  rest- 
less, left  the  sweet  shop  together. 

Joe  leaned  his  head  toward  his  com- 
panions and  spoke  in  a  lowered  voice. 
"Is  there  anything  to  the  talk  that 
Jimmy  has  been  going  into  the  back 
room  of  Little jon's  cafe?" 

Spuds  shrugged,  "Fraid  so." 


18 


THE   UPLIFT 


"Why,  the  little  idiot!"  Mig  said  hot- 
ly. Doesn't  he  know  those  town  babies 
that  gamble  back  there  will  clean  him. 
No  wonder  he  is  always  touching  old 
Darby  for  a  loan." 

"Yes,  and  the  faculty  will  make 
short  shrift  of  him  if  they  get  wind  of 
it,"  Spuds  added. 

"Do  you  think  we  should  say  any- 
thing to  him  about  it?  Sort  of  warn 
him?"  Mig  asked.  "I  reckon  we 
know  him  about  as  well  as  anyone,  and 
Darby's  our  best  friend." 

Joe  shook  his  head  slowly.  "No,  it 
wouldn't  work.  But  I'll  talk  to  Darby 
about  it.  I  don't  believe  he  knows  it 
yet.  Maybe  he  can  handle  it.  Jimmy 
has  been  spoiled  at  home.  I  know  his 
mother  and  dad.  It  would  break  their 
hearts — and  Darby's  too — if  Jimmy 
got  himself  into  trouble." 

"I  guess,"  said  Mig  wisely,  "having 
an  all-star  brother  like  Darby  here  in 
college  with  him  hasn't  been  so  hot 
for  Jimmy.  He'd  think  everything  he 
got  was  won  on  Darby's  name." 

"Expect  you're  right,"  Joe  agreed. 
"Next  year,  with  Darby  finished,  he 
will  be  on  his  own.  He  will  probably 
buckle  down  to  it  then." 

"Say,  won't  Darby  be  missed,  not 
only  by  our  gang,  but  by  everyone? 
Wonder  if  anyone  will  take  his  place?" 

"Well,"  said  Mig,  with  a  sly  grin, 
"Spuds'  tea  drinking  friend  looks  like 
him." 

"Townley  ?  ,  Yes,  he  does  for  a  fact. 
Afraid  the  resemblance  stops  there 
though,"  Spuds  said  with  a  shrug. 
"Say!  Aren't  they  going  to  take  our 
order?     I'm  famished." 

"So'm  I,"  Mig  groaned.  "My 
stomach  thinks  my  throat's  cut.  Hey, 
Chip,"  to  a  passing  student  waiter. 
"Double-decker  on  white  and  chocolate 
soda.     Make  it  three." 


A  little  later,  Darby,  standing  in 
the  open  doorway  of  Bolton  Hall,  after 
Jimmy  had  taken  his  five  dollars  and 
refused  his  advice  about  staying 
within  his  allowance  and  gone  off,  saw 
Douglas  Townley  going  by. 

"Boy!  He  looks  lonesome.  He  al- 
ways does.  I  wonder  what  he  really 
is  like." 

On  an  impulse  he  called  out,  "Hi, 
Townley.  Wait  a  jiff.  I'll  go  along. 
Going  up  to  the  library?"  he  asked 
as  he  caught  up  with  the  other  boy. 

"No,  just  out  for  a  hike.  Up  to 
Peline's  Hill." 

"But  that's  a  good  five  miles.  Do 
you  do  that  often?" 

"Oh,  two  or  three  times  a  week." 

"Say,  you  must  be  some  walker. 
Did  you  go  out  for  athletics  in  Eng- 
land?" 

"Soccer  and  cricket,  of  course. 
Splinting  and  an  occasional  bit  of 
hockey." 

"Really?"  They  had  come  now  to 
the  path  that  led  to  the  library.  "The 
coach  is  starting  cricket  next  year. 
You  will  be  just  his  man.  And  you  do 
sprinting?  Track  practice  begins 
Monday  at  three.  Come  out.  Hey 
Spig,"  he  spoke  to  a  tall,  dark  young 
man  passing  and  started  up  the  path 
with  his  arm  familiarly  over  his 
shoulder.     "So  long,  Townley." 

Townley  stood  looking  after  the  two 
boys,  a  wistful  look  on  his  face. 
"Spig,"  he  said  softly,  "and  Darby 
and  Mig  and  Spuds.  How  do  they  get 
those  nick-names  ?  Why  doesn't  some- 
one give  me  one?" 

Monday  at  three  found  him  arrayed 
in  shorts  and  track  shoes  along  with  a 
hundred  or  so  others  in  like  array  out 
on  the  track  field.  Everyone,  it  seem- 
ed to  him,  was  having  a  hilarious 
time  of  it.     Turning  handsprings  and 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


cart-wheels,  tussling  with  each  other, 
or  just  being  noisy  for  the  sheer  joy 
of  living.  And,  as  usual,  Darby  and 
his  crowd  were  the  center  of  it  all. 

Then  Mr.  Kane,  the  head  coach,  and 
two  of  his  assistants  came  out  and 
the  boys  got  down  to  work,  running, 
jumping,  hurdling,  while  the  coaches 
looked  on,  saying  little. 

Finally,  Coach  Kane  blew  his 
whistle.  The  boys  gathered  around 
him. 

"Well,"  he  said  laconically,  "most 
of  you  run  and  jump  like  beef  steers. 
Maybe  some  of  you  will  come  out  of  it 
in  a  couple  of  months.  Maybe  you 
won't.  Training  table  starts  at  Caleb 
Hall  dining  room.  Eat,  there  and  no- 
where else,  if  you're  interested  in 
track.  Be  ready  to  run  off  the  first 
preliminaries  a  week  from  today." 

His  sleepy  looking  eyes,  that  were- 
n't in  the  least  sleepy,  rested  on  Town- 
ley.  "Nice  feet  and  legs  you've  got. 
Built  for  speed  and  spring.  You  seem 
in  good  condition,  too.  Can't  imagine 
why.  Thought  all  you  men  lived  on 
gooey  trash  when  you  weren't  in  train- 
ing." 

He  turned  and  walked  off  the  field. 
The  boys  exchanged  sheepish  grins, 
then  with  wild  whoops  dashed  for  the 
showers. 

Darby  Hamilton  looked  over  the 
heads  of  the  others  at  Townley.  "Looks 
like  you're  going  to  be  in  at  the  kill. 
Coach  never  throws  compliments 
around  promiscuously.  Congratula- 
lations." 

Douglas  felt  a  sudden  warming  of 
his  heart. 

Almost  overnight  the  campus  seeth- 
ed with  excitement.  Track  season  was 
the  high  spot  of  the  year.  It  even 
overshadowed  football  season.  Track 
history  had  been  made  time  and  again 


by  Masden.  Track  records  were  fhe 
pride  of  the  alumnae. 

The  big  meet  of  the  association  was 
always  held  at  Masden.  How  the  men 
worked  through  the  weeks  that  preced- 
ed it  to  attain  the  speed  and  skill  that 
would  give  them  the  right  to  win 
other  honors  for  Masden  on  those 
glorious  two  days  days  of  the  Inter- 
collegiate Track  Meet. 

Old  grads  swarmed  back  for  those 
two  days.  The  campus  teemed  with 
relatives  of  the  students;  it  blossom- 
ed with  lovely  girls,  there  for  the  big 
parties  given  on  the  last  night. 

Unconsciously  Townley  became  in- 
fected with  some  of  the  gay  spirit  that 
had  settled  over  the  whole  school.  The 
men  at  the  training  table  were  friend- 
ly. And  students  who  perhaps  had 
sat  in  the  same  classroom  with  him 
all  year  without  knowing  him,  now 
that  he  was  a  track  man,  began  hail- 
ing him  across  the  campus. 

The  days  flew.  Practice  and  pre- 
liminaries headed  into  semi-finals. 
Then  came  the  great  day  when  the 
lists  were  put  up.  The  names  of  the 
men  who  were  to  carry  Masden's  fame 
were  posted  on  every  bulletin  board  on 
the  campus. 

Excitement  ran  high  that  morning. 
Students  ran  shouting  the  names  of 
their  favorites;  stood  in  noisy  groups 
around  the  bulletin  boards. 

"Who's  this  Townley?"  Douglas 
heard  someone  from  one  of  these 
groups  ask,  as  he  hurried  through  the 
corridor. 

"He's  that  tall  blond  Englishman 
that  looks  like  Darby  Hamilton." 

"Englishman  your  eye!"  another 
hotly  protested.  "He's  as  much  an 
American  as  you  are.  He  just  had  a 
bad  break  and  was  brought  up  in  Eng- 
land." 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  flush  that  overspread  Townley's 
fair  skin  was  caused  by  embarrass- 
ment.   He  went  quickly  on  his  way. 

As  everyone  had  expected,  Darby 
Hamilton's  name  appeared  the  most 
frequently  on  these  lists  of  honor;  but 
to  the  surprise  of  all  who  hadn't  kept 
up  with  the  workouts,  Douglas  Town- 
ley's  ran  it  a  close  second. 

Hamilton  was  the  big  hope  for  pole 
vaulting;  Townley  for  the  mile  race; 
they  were  neck  and  neck  for  the 
quarter  mile;  Townley  led  in  high 
hurdles;  Hamilton  in  the  long  and  run- 
ning jumps. 

Coach  Kane's  smile  was  broad  these 
days  when  he  looked  at  his  two  tall, 
blond  athletes. 

Onlys  when  Douglas  contemplated 
the  gay  preparations  for  the  social 
good  times  that  went  along  with  the 
Meet,  good  times  in  which  he  would 
have  no  part,  did  he  feel  anew  that 
aching  nostalgia  for  the  real  Amer- 
ican college  life  that  had  somehow 
passed  him  by. 

Standing  on  the  station  platform 
late  in  the  afternoon  before  the  Meet 
opened,  he  knew  a  staggering  lone- 
liness. Other  students  were  greeting 
with  noisy  abandon  friends  and  rela- 
tives who  were  piling  off  of  the  train. 

"Lucky  beggars,"  he  thought,  with 
a  twisted  smile. 

He  had  come  down  to  get  an  express 
package.  The  station  was  almost  de- 
serted before  he  finally  got  it  and 
started  to  leave.  At  the  far  end  a 
middle-aged  couple,  the  woman  small 
and  dark  haired,  the  man  tall  and 
blond,  stood  beside  their  two  suitcases 
and  looked  anxiously  up  the  street. 

When  Douglas  came  abrest  of  them 
the  man  called  out  in  a  friendly  but 
somewhat  irritated  voice.  "My  boy, 
could  vou  direct  us  to  the  Bolton  Hall 


dormitory?  We  were  under  the  im- 
pression we  were  to  be  met.  While 
vve  labored  under  that  delusion  all  the 
taxis  were  taken.  If  there  were  a 
train  out  of  this  town,  I  would  go  back 
to  night.     The  young  pups." 

"Now,  John,"  the  woman  inter- 
posed gently.  "You  know  there  must 
have  been  some  misunderstanding. 
But,  if  this  young  man,"  she  gave  a 
motherly  smile  to  Townley,  who  had- 
n't had  many  such  smiles  in  his  life, 
"will  just  direct  us." 

"Why  don't  you  let  me  take  you  out 
to  Bolton  Hall?"  he  interrupted  im- 
pulsively. "You  wait  here.  I  know 
where  I  can  get  a  car." 

In  less  than  ten  minutes  he  was 
back,  helping  them  into  the  car  he  had 
hired  from  a  garage,  climbing  into  the 
front  seat  with  the  driver. 

"I  expect  you  know  our  boys,"  the 
woman  said  with  that  assurance 
mothers  have  that  everyone  must 
know  their  children.  "John — although 
I  guess  they  call  him  Darby — and 
James  Hamilton." 

"Why,  surely.  Darby  quite  well. 
That  is,"  Douglas  amended  honestly, 
"we  are  both  track  men.  And  I  know 
James  by  sight." 

"How  is  Darby  going  to  come  out 
in  the  Meet?"  There  was  pride  in 
Mr.  Hamilton's  voice. 

"Darby  ?  Oh,  top  hole.  He's  in  rip- 
ping form." 

They  had  stopped  in  front  of  the 
domitory.  Darby  came  hurtling  down 
the  steps. 

"Mom!  Dad!"  he  shouted.  "Say, 
I'm  sorry  about  this.  I  had  to  see  one 
of  my  professors  and  Jimmy  was  to 
meet  you.  I  just  got  back  and  found 
you  hadn't  come.     Where  is  Jimmy?" 

"Yes,"  his  father  answered  some- 
what testily,  "where  is  Jim?" 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


"Well,  don't  worry,"  Darby  tried  to 
make  his  voice  sound  convincing.  "I 
guess  something  held  him  up.  He  will 
be  along.  I  say,  Townley,  this  was 
sure  decent  of  you.     Come  in." 

"Thanks,  no.  I'll  get  along."  He 
raised  his  hat  to  the  elder  Hamiltons 
and  got  back  into  the  car. 

"Well,  I'll  see  you  in  ten  minutes  at 
the  training  table." 

Darby  picked  up  the  two  suitcases 
and  started  up  the  steps  in  the  wake 
of  his  parents.  But  before  the  car 
had  started  he  came  back  and  put  his 
head  through  the  window. 

"Townley,"  he  said  in  a  guarded 
voice.  "Do  me  a  favor.  Go  to  Little- 
jon's  and  if  Jimmy  is  there  tell  him 
mother  and  dad  are  here.  I'm  afraid 
he  is  in  the  back  part.  You  under- 
stand." 

"Righto!     I'll  take  care  of  it." 

Littlejon's  was  crowded  when  Town- 
ley  entered.  Lying  halfway  between 
the  town  and  the  college,  and  having 
a  reputation  for  excellent  meals,  both 
towns  people  and  students  patronized 
it.  It  was  what  went  on  in  the  little 
room  back  of  the  main  one  that  had 
given  the  place  a  somewhat  shady 
reputation. 

Townley  glanced  hurriedly  around 
the  front  room.  Jimmy  wasn't  there. 
He  hesitated  for  a  brief  moment,  then 
walked  swiftly  into  the  back  one 
through  the  connecting  swinging 
doors. 

The  air  was  thick  with  tobacco 
smoke,  permeated  with  the  smell  of 
liquor.  Men  sat  at  the  tables,  some 
eating,  some  drinking,  but  most  of 
them  playing  cards.  Jimmy  was  one  of 
the  latter,  his  face  flushed,  his  eyes 
hard  and  bright. 

Townley  touched  him  on  the  shoul- 
der, saying  pleasantly,  "Jimmy,  Darby 


asked  me  to  drop  in  and  tell  you  your 
people  have  come." 

Jimmy  looked  up  angrily,  as  did  the 
others  around  the  table.  Then  the  im- 
port of  the  words  penetrated.  He 
sprang  up,  his  young  face  white.  He 
looked  at  the  men  around  the  table. 

"I — I  have  to  go,"  he  said  hoarsely. 

"Not  yet,  young  fellow,"  a  heavy- 
set,  swarthy  man  with  a  vivid  scar 
running  from  temple  to  chin  answered 
harshly.  "You  owe  the  bank  some- 
thing." 

"I — -I — '11  come  back  later,"  the  boy 
said  desperately.     "I  have  to  go." 

The  man  shrugged  his  heavy  shoul- 
ders. "All  right,  kid.  Tomorrow  night 
at  eight  o'clock.  And  no  running  out 
on  mej"  his  voice  threatening. 

He  looked  up  at  Douglas.  "Wanna 
sit  in?" 

Douglas  did  not  bother  to  answer. 
He  turned  and  followed  Jimmie's 
hurrying  figure  through  the  swinging 
doors. 

As  he  passed  through  the  main  room 
he  was  vaguely  conscious  that  from 
one  of  the  tables  Professor  Gregio, 
head  of  the  ancient  language  depart- 
ment, was  watching  him  with  cold, 
sharp  eyes. 

There  was  something  stern  and  un- 
compromising in  those  eyes.  Town- 
ley  felt  a  little  chill  of  apprehension. 

The  next  day  was  a  mad,  exotic,  but 
orderly  rush.  Townley  had  never 
known  there  could  be  anything  quite 
like  it. 

For  the  most  part,  he  was  only  a 
thrilled  spectator.  The  only  event  for 
which  he  was  scheduled  that  day  was 
the  quarter  mile.  His  long  legs  had 
carried  him  in  first,  but  Darby  and  a 
gangling,  red-headed  boy  wearing  the 
Wheaton  purple  had  tied  for  second 
and  entirely  too  close  to  his  shoulder 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


for  comfort. 

While  he  and  Darby  were  being  rub- 
bed down  in  the  shower  room,  Coach 
Kane  came  through  and  stopped  for  a 
moment. 

"Not  bad,  boys.  But  make  it  a 
little  better  tomorrow,  Townley.  I  like 
to  see  space  between  you  and  the  next 
guy  behind  you.  That  Wheaton  red- 
head is  no  one  to  go  to  sleep  on.  This 
is  the  first  time  in  five  years  I  have 
had  any  real  hope  of  winning  the  mile 
race.     Don't  let  me  down,  my  boy." 

"I  won't,  sir,"  Townley  promised, 
unconsciously  straightening  his  shoul- 
ders. 

The  ghost  of  a  smile  nicked  across 
the  coach's  weatherbeaten  features. 
He  turned  to  Darby. 

"I  suppose  you  have  seen  that  Slim 
Ragland  from  Hadly  is  down  for  every 
jump  and  pole  vault  that  you  are  to- 
morrow. He  is  in  top  form,  as  usual. 
You  could  lose  us  a  lot." 

And  with  this  parting  shot  he  pass- 
ed on. 

"Well,  don't  we  feel  carefree  and 
easy?"  Darby  grinned  wryly  at 
Townley. 

"Say,"  a  little  later.  "Mother  and 
Dad  thought  you  were  the  tops. 
Thanks,  a  lot.  And  about  Jimmy, 
too."  His  face  had  become  over- 
shadowed. 

Before  the  other  could  answer  a 
swarm  of  men  came  bursting  into  the 
shower  room  with  an  uproar  that 
made  conversation  impossible.  Should 
he  have  told  Hamilton  about  that  veil- 
ed threat  and  admonition  to  Jimmy? 
Townley  wondered. 

A  few  minutes  before  nine  that 
night  he  was  heading  toward  his  room- 
ing house  with  long,  distance-eating 
strides.  All  track  men  were  required 
to  be  off  the  streets  by  nine  o'clock. 


Coach  Kane  accepted  few  alibis  for 
infringements  of  his  rules. 

As  he  passed  Littlejon's  he  saw 
Darby  going  in. 

"He  will  have  a  run  for  home,"  he 
thought,  as  he  hurried  on. 

Then  he  stopped.  He  knew  why 
Darby  was  going  in  there.  He  looked 
at  his  watch.  Just  eleven  minuts  to 
nine.  More  than  time  for  him  to  reach 
home  before  nine,  but — . 

He  turned  swiftly  and  followed 
Darby  into  Littlejon's. 

Darby  had  disappeared.  The  sound 
of  angry  voices  was  coming  from  the 
back  room.  And  as  luck,  or  design, 
would  have  it,  there  in  his  usual  place 
sat  Professor  Gregio,  his  eyes  on  the 
swinging  door  through  which  Darby 
had  evidently  just  passed. 

Was  Hamilton  going  to  get  into 
trouble  back  there  ?  If  he  did,  it  would 
mean  just  one  thing.  He  would  auto- 
matically be  disqualified  for  track  to- 
morrow. Gregio  looked  as  though  he 
would  not  hesitate  to  report  any  such 
irregularity,  and  Coach  Kane  played 
no  favorites.  Even  worse  things 
would  probably  happen  to  Jimmy. 
Their  mother  and  father,  who  were  so 
proud  of  them;  what  would  it  mean 
to  them? 

He  didn't  ask  himself  why  he  was 
worrying  about  the  Hamilton  boys' 
affairs. 

The  noise  in  the  back  room  hushed 
ominously.  Something  in  Professor 
Gregio's  movements  warned  Townley 
he  was  going  to  go  back  there.  Like 
a  flash  he  was  out  of  the  front  door 
and  around  to  the  back. 

As  he  opened  the  door  he  was  just  in 
time  to  see  Darby's  fist  draw  back 
and  flash  upward  to  land  squarely  on 
the  jaw  of  the  man  with  the  livid  scar. 

Pandemonium  broke  loose  with  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


blow.  Chairs  were  knocked  over, 
glasses  crashed  to  the  floor;  men 
shouted  and  swore.  Townley  saw  some- 
one swing  for  Darby.  In  .a  flash  he 
had  covered  the  distance  between 
them  and  with  the  same  movement 
planted  his  fist  in  the  pit  of  the  man's 
stomach.  The  latter  sat  down  abrupt- 
ly, his  face  white. 

Without  stopping  he  grabbed  Darby 
with  one  hand  and  the  dazed,  badly- 
frightened  Jimmy  by  the  other  and 
pushed  them  through  the  open  back 
door. 

"Run,"  he   said  hoarsely.     "Run." 

"But  you?"     Darby  hung  back. 

"I'm  coming.  Don't  worry.  Get 
Jimmy  away." 

But  he  wasn't  coming.  He  had  al- 
ready heard  the  noise  of  others  com- 
ing in  from  the  main.  Professor 
Gregio  had  seen  Darby  come  back 
here.  The  damage  for  someone  was 
already  done.  He  slammed  the  door 
and  turned.  First  in  the  crowd  of 
■waiters  and  customers  that  had  pour- 
ed in  was  the  little,  dried-up  ancient 
language  professor. 

Pandemonium  had  hushed.  Waiters 
began  righting  tables  and  chairs  and 
picking  up  broken  glasses.  They  were 
accustomed  to  this  sort  of  thing. 

Townley  started  for  the  front. 

"Just  a  moment,  young  fellow."  It 
■was  Gregio's  rasping  voice.  "So,  you 
■were  the  one  who  started  this.  I 
thought  I  saw  Mr.  Hamilton  come  in 
here."  He  peered  around  as  though 
expecting  to  see  Darby  concealed  un- 
der some  table. 

Townley  shrugged  his  shoulders. 
"I  seem  to  be  it." 

"Hm!  I  could  have  sworn  it  was 
Hamilton.  But  you  do  look  like  him; 
and  I  have  seen  you  come  out  of  here 
before  have  I  not?" 

"Possibly,  sir." 


"You  are  on  the  track  team,  are 
you  not?"  To  Townley,  the  man  act- 
ually seemed  to  be  gloating. 

"You  are  right  sir,  and  I  know  all 
the  rules."  Setting  his  jaw  doggedly, 
he  marched  out  of  the  cafe  and  started 
on  a  run  for  his  room. 

What  was  going  to  be  the  outcome 
of  this,  he  asked  himself  over  and 
over.  Why  had  he  done  that  quixotic 
thing?     But,  he  knew. 

After  all,  who  was  to  be  hurt  if  he 
got  in  trouble?  He  was  not  a  part 
of  the  school  as  Darby  was.  He  was- 
n't a  youngster  like  Jimmy  to  be  dis- 
graced and  thus  break  his  mother's 
heart.  He  was  just  a  misfit.  There 
was  no  one  really  to  care  what  he  did. 
Next  year  Masden  would  have  for- 
gotten he  had  ever  been. 

But  when  he  was  summoned  to  the 
coach's  office  the  next  morning,  his 
heart  sank.  A  few  minutes  later  he 
faced  a  cold-eyed  and  angry  coach. 

"Townley,"  the  latter  barked,  "is 
this  report  Professor  Gregio  gives  me 
true?" 

Townley  squared  his  shoulders  un- 
consciously.    "I  expect  it  is,  sir." 

"Have  you  any  explanation  to 
make?"  Kane  looked  as  though  he 
hoped  there  would  be  a  good  and 
plausible  one. 

"None,  sir."  Douglas'  face  was 
very  white. 

The  coach's  turned  almost  purple 
with  suppressed  wrath.  "I  don't  need 
to  ask  you  if  you  know  the  rules  re- 
garding this  ?  " 

"No,  sir." 

"Very  well.     That's  all.     Get  out." 

"You  mean — " 
•    "I  mean  you  have  disbarred  your- 
self from  athletics  for  the  rest  of  this 
year.     And  you  may  thank  you  stars 
it  is  no  worse." 

Going  blindly  out  of  the  door,  Town- 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


ley  wondered  what  could  be  worse. 

He  didn't  know  that  the  coach  had 
interceded  with  Professor  Gregio  to 
let  him  handle  the  matter. 

Kane,  watching  the  boy  go,  said  bit- 
terly to  himself.  "And  almost  the 
last  man  on  the  team  I  expected  to 
make  a  fool  of  himself." 

Douglas  didn't  go  back  to  his  room. 
He  went  out  to  his  hill;  as  far  away 
from  the  track  field  as  he  could  get. 
He  couldn't  bear  to  see  any  of  the  men 
now?  They  would  think  he  had  let 
them  down.  In  a  little  while,  that 
was  what  the  whole  school  would  be 
thinking.  The  little  ground  he  had 
gained  in  comradeship  would  all  be 
gone. 

Flinging  himself  down  on  the  brow 
of  the  hill,  oblivious  for  once  of  all 
the  beautiful  panorama  around  him, 
he  pressed  his  hot  face  against  the 
cool  grass,  gripping  his  hands  in  the 
long  blades. 

"I  won't  cry,"  he  whispered  through 
clenched  teeth.    "I'm  not  a  baby." 

He  wouldn't  think  of  Darby,  either, 
he  determined.  But,  somehow,  a  few 
scalding  tears  did  slip  between  his 
eyelids,  to  be  brushed  furiously  away. 
And,  somehow,  knowing  the  quarter 
hours,  each  with  its  own  event,  were 
passing  down  on  the  big  track  field, 
he  couldn't  help  but  think  of  the 
hurdles  being  run  without  him  and  of 
Darby  taking  those  incredibly  long, 
powerful  jumps,  and  flying  like  a  bird 
over  the  unbelievably  high  bars. 

He  didn't  look  at  his  watch,  but  by 
the  sun  he  knew  the  time  for  the  mile 
race  was  not  far  off.  Twelve  o'clock, 
the  last  event,  the  end  of  the  Track 
Meet,  and  he  would  have  lost  his 
chance  to  bring  home  for  Masden  and 
Coach  Kane  the  prise  they  coveted. 

He  choked  back  a  sob  that  insisted 


upon  coming  up.  Tomorrow  he  would 
resign  from  the  school  and  get  away. 
There  was  nothing  to  stay  for  now. 

He  was  only  dimly  conscious  that 
a  car  had  stopped  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill.  Presently,  he  heard  a  war 
whoop,  and  simultaneously,  four  young 
huskies  pounced  on  him,  rolled  him 
over  and  dragged  him  unceremonious- 
ly to  his  feet.  It  was  Darby  and  his 
special  crowd,  Mig  and  Spuds  and 
Joe. 

Then  they  were  rushing  him  down 
the  hill,  while  Darby  pounded  him 
vigorously  on  the  back  and  shouted 
for  the  whole  countryside  to  hear: 

"You  big  boob!  You  poor,  benight- 
ed half-wit!  Why  in  thunder  didn't 
you  tell  me  what  happened?  What 
kind  of  a  worm  did  you  think  I  was? 
Not  an  inkling  of  it  did  I  get  until  I 
saw  your  name  was  scratched.  And 
not  a  thing  could  I  find  out  until  just 
before  my  pole  vault.  Boy,  I  was  so 
mad  I  could  have  jumped  over  the 
gym." 

"And  he  almost  did  it,  too,"  Mig 
put  in.  "What  a  jump!  What  a  rec- 
ord!" 

The  others  laughed.  Darby  went 
on. 

"Lucky  thing  I  knew  your  pastoral 
habits,  you  thug.  Drag  out  his  duds, 
Joe." 

"But — but — ."  Townley  put  in 
feebly  as  Joe  pulled  out  of  the  car  his 
own  shorts  and  track  shoes. 

"Scramble  into  these,  pronto." 

"But,  I  can't — "  However,  he  was 
obeying  with  flying  fingers  and  a 
great  deal  of  assistance  from  the 
other  four. 

"Can't  what,  you  poor,  demented 
creature?"  Darby  asked  scornfully. 
"I  left  Coach  begging  to  be  allowed 
to    go    out    and    commit    mavhem    on 


THE   UPLIFT 


25 


someone.  Gosh,  boy,"  he  asked  seri- 
ously, as  he  stooped  to  lace  up  one  of 
Townley's  shoes,  "why  didn't  you 
either  explain  it  or  else  let  me  do 
it?" 

"I — I  couldn't."  Douglas  said  sim- 
ply- 

Darby  looked  up  into  his  face.  "No," 
lie  said  softly,  "I  guess  you  couldn't." 

"Did  Jimmy — ,"  Townley  began 
tentatively,  as  they  went  careening 
madly  toward  town  and  the  track  field. 

"I  think  Jimmy  has  learned  his  les- 
son for  all  time,"  Darby  said.  "Coach 
said  it  would  go  no  further  if  Jimmy 
never  repeated  it.     Jimmy  won't." 

A  deafening  roar  went  up  from  the 
Masden  fans  when  Townley  came  out 
on  the  line  for  the  mile  race.  Coach 
Kane  had  time  for  only  a  slap  on  the 
back  and  a  gruff,  "You  young  idiot. 
You've  cost  me  a  year  of  my  life." 
But  there  was  a  warm  look  in  the  keen 
eyes. 

Then  they  were  off,  and  Douglas 
forgot  everything  but  that  he  was  out 
to  win  for  Masden.  Timekeepers,  line- 
man, gallery,  everything  faded  into  a 
blur.  Only  the  wide  track  lay  before 
him  and  he  knew  he  could  run  like 
the  wind. 

When  the  last  lap  was  run  and  he 
felt  the  tape  at  his  breast,  he  fell 
forward,  but  not  to  the  ground.  A 
dozen  pairs  of  arms  held  him  up. 

"Yeah,  Townley!"  roared  the  Mas- 
den rooters,  over  and  over. 


"Listen,  Thug,"  he  heard  Darby 
shout  above  the  din,  "Coach  said  he 
wanted  to  see  air  between  you  and  the 
next  guy,  not  a  quarter  of  a  mile." 

In  the  shower  room  congratulations 
from  all  sides  poured  in,  no  one's 
more  sincere  than  the  red-head  from 
Wheaton. 

"I  flatter  myself  I  can  run,"  he  said 
cheerfully,  "but  I  have  never  said  I 
could  catch  a  blamed  jack  rabbit." 

But  Douglas  felt  suddenly  lonely. 
Darby  and  his  gang  had  gone  without 
a  word  while  he  was  in  the  shower. 
He  dressed  and  hurried  out. 

Jimmy,  red-faced  and  embarrassed, 

"Say,  Townley,  I'm— I'm— " 

"Never  mind,  Jimmy,"  Douglas  said. 
"It's  all  right." 

Jimmy  looked  relieved.  "Here's  a 
note  for  you  from  Darby  and  his  out- 
fit." He  shoved  a  paper  into  Town- 
ley's  hand  and  fled.  Townley  opened 
the  folded  paper. 

It  said  briefly: 

Dear  Thug,  We're  waiting  for 

you    at    the    Pup.     We'll    break 

training    together    with    all    the 

things  that  break  a  coach's  heart. 

Also,  we  have  ordered  five  teas. 

— Darby  and  gang. 

Douglas  grinned  at  the  last  line, 
then  looked  at  the  first. 

"Thug,"  he  repeated  reverently,  as 
he  started  on  a  run  for  the  Pup. 
"Thug.      What  a  swell  nickname!" 


An  old  Indian  came  to  town  one  day,  and  for  the  first  time  he 
saw  a  man  riding  a  bicycle. 

"Huh!"  he  exclaimed.  "White  man  heap  lazy.  Sits  down  to 
walk." — Selected. 


26 


THE   UPLIFT 


CTTFUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  J.  Dowie  Stoner,  of  Rockwell, 
a  student  at  the  Lutheran  Seminary, 
Columbia,  S.  C,  was  a  visitor  at  the 
School  the  other  day.  Mr.  Stoner  was 
on  his  way  to  Rockwell,  having 
a  preaching  engagement  at  the  morn- 
ing service  next  Sunday  at  Christiana 
Church,  in  Rowan  County. 


At  this  writing  our  farm  forces  have 
not  yet  been  able  to  resume  the  thresh- 
ing of  oats,  which  was  held  up  last 
week  by  rainy  weather.  Those  inter- 
ested in  completing  this  task  may  be 
seen  watching  the  clouds  each  morn- 
ing, eager  to  start  working  on  the 
crop  of  oats,  which  has  been  estimated 
at  more  than  five  thousand  bushels. 


Howard  Keenan,  a  former  member 
of  our  printing  class,  who  has  been 
working  as  linotype  operator  on  the 
Anderson  (S.  C.)  Independent  for  the 
past  four  and  one-half  years,  stopped 
for  a  brief  visit  here  last  Saturday. 
Howard  is  certainly  a  fine  looking 
young  man,  and  a  brief  glance  gives 
one  the  impression  that  he  is  making 
a  success  in  life.  In  conversation 
with  some  of  the  School  officials  he 
stated  that  he  was  very  proud  of  the 
training  received  here.  Howard  is 
married  and  has  one  child. 


cottage  kitchens  aboundantly  there 
still  remains  a  considerable  quantity 
of  these  vegetables  to  be  disposed  of. 
The  tomatoes  can  be  handled  pro- 
fitably through  canning,  but  our  store 
room  is  already  well  supplied  with 
beans  canned  last  season,  and  it  would 
be  a  useless  expense  to  add  much 
further  to  this  surplus.  The  local 
market  is  such  that  sale  of  same  is  im- 
possible, so  it  now  seems  the  only 
feasible  course  to  pursue  would  be  to 
allow  the  beans  to  ripen  on  the  vines 
and  be  gathered  later  for  seed. 


Clifton  Cheek,  of  Hillsboro,  former- 
ly of  Cottage  No.  4,  who  left  the 
School  in  August  1921,  called  on  us 
last  Sunday  afternoon.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  his  wife  and  child. 
Clifton  is  now  thirty-two  years  old 
and  is  working  in  a  textile  plant.  His 
wife  is  employed  in  the  Hillsboro  post 
office.  This  trio  made  an  impressive 
and  substantial  looking  family.  Clif- 
ton's training  at  the  School  has  been 
supplemented  by  four  years  of  service 
in#  the  United  States  Navy.  He  ex- 
pressed himslf  very  favorably  as  to 
the  training  received  at  the  School  and 
the  impression  it  had  made  on  his  life. 
We  had  not  heard  from  this  young1 
man  in  quite  a  number  of  years,  and 
are  delighted  to  have  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  making  this  contact. 


Our  gardens  are  yielding  great 
quantities  of  string  beans  and  to- 
matoes,  and   after   supplying   all   the 


Rev.  H.  C.  Kellemeryer,  pastor  of 
Trinity  Reformed  Church,  Concord, 
preached    the    sermon    at   the    School, 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


Sunday,  June  19.  He  took  as  his  sub- 
ject "The  Biggest  Business  of  Life." 

"Just  what  is  the  biggest  business 
of  life?"  asked  the  pastor.  "'Is  it  build- 
ing roads?  Farming?  Bakeries? 
Auto  making?  Postal  service? 
Trucking.  No,  it  is  none  of  these, 
although  they  are  big  businesses.  Is  it 
the  textile  business,  which  employs 
millions  of  people,  and  puts  out 
quantities  of  goods?  Is  it  schooling, 
which  gives  work  for  many  and  trains 
many,  many  others  ?  Although  these 
are  big  businesses,  it  is  neither  of 
these. 

Instead,  the  pastor  advised  his 
audience  to  look  in  Proverbs  11:30 
to  find  what  God  calls  the  biggest 
business  of  life.  "The  fruit  of  the 
righteous  is  a  tree  of  life;  and  he  that 
winneth  souls  is  wise."  Winng  souls, 
that's  it.  The  business  of  winning 
souls  is  the  biggest  business  of  life. 

The  reason  given  for  this  being 
such  a  big  business,  said  the  speaker, 
is  that  God  has  stamped  it  as  such. 
Making  money  is  not  the  biggest  busi- 
ness, for  God  says  not  to  lay  up  trea- 
sures on  earth  where  moth  and  rust 
eat  it  up.     Making  homes  is  not  the 


biggest  business,  for  God  says  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests,  the  foxes 
have  dens,  but  the  Son  of  Man  has 
nowhere  to  lay  His  head.  Building  a 
material  kingdom  is  not  the  biggest 
business,  for  God  said,  "My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world."  Instead  He  has 
said,  "I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous but  sinners  to  repentance."  If 
winning  souls  was  the  biggest  business 
of  Christ,  surely  it  should  be  a  pro- 
fitable business  for  us,  and  we  would 
be  wise  to  choose  it  as  our  biggest 
business. 

The  second  reason  this  is  the  big- 
gest business  said  Rev.  Mr.  Kellermey- 
er,  in  conclusion,  is  that  it  produces 
the  highest  commodity.  We  judge  a 
business  by  the  product  it  puts  out. 
If  the  product  is  of  good  quality,  we 
say  that  is  a  good  business.  Just  so 
with  the  business  of  winning  souls. 
The  business  that  puts  out  the  best 
men  must  be  the  best  business.  Time 
and  again  it  has  been  proved  that  the 
best  men  are  the  christian  men.  So 
we  who  help  make,  or  help  win,  those 
men  to  Christ,  are  engaged  in  the 
biggest  business  of  life. 


PROTECT  SEABIRDS 


"Many  seabirds  are  slaughtered  for  their  plumage,  as  well 
as  those  whose  habitations  are  on  land.  The  plea  of  the  Amer- 
ican Ornithologists'  Union,  for  protection  of  seabirds,  however, 
is  based  mainly  on  considerations  of  public  health.  They  live 
on  floating  garbage  and  other  refuse  which  if  allowed  to  drift 
ashore  would  be  a  cause  of  nuisance,  and  might  result  in  serious 
epidemics.  The  seabirds  should  be  protected  equally  with 
other  varieties  of  the  feathered  tribe  who  destroy  noxious  in- 
sects, and  in  various  ways  are  a  blessing  to  mankind.- — Selected. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  June  19,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(3)   Marvin  Bridgeman  3 
(3)   Ivey  Eller  3 
(3)   Clyde  Gray  3 
(3)    Gilbert  Hogan  3 
(3)   Leon  Hollifield  3 
(3)   Edward  Johnson  3 
(3)   Vernon  Lamb  3 
(3)   Edward  Lucas  3 
(3)   Mack  Setzer  3 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Virgil  Baugess  2 
(3)   Henrv  Cowan  3 
(3)   William  Haire  3 

Horace  Journigan  2 

Vernon  Johnson 

Bruce  Link 

Blanchard  Moore 

(2)  Julian  Myrick  2 
Fonnie  Oliver 
William   Pitts 
H.  C.  Pope 
Albert  Silas  2 
Robert  Watts  2 
Preston  Yarborough  2 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Norton  Barnes 
James   Blocker  2 

(3)  John  Capps  3 

J.  W.  Crawford  2 

Arthur   Craft  2 

Samuel  Ennis  2 
(3)    Kenneth  Gibbs  3 

Julius  Green  2 

John  T.  Godwin 

Floyd  Lane 

Clifton  Mabry 
(3)   Thomas  McRary  3 

Henry  Phillips 
(3)   Nick  Rochester  3 

Raymond  Sprinkle 

Brooks  Young  2 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews 


Jewell  Barker 
Carlton  Brookshire  ' 
Neely  Dixon  2 
James  Mast  2 
Harley  Matthews 
James   McCune  2 
Warner  Peach  2 
John  C.  Robertson 
George  Shaver 
William  T.  Smith  2 
(3)   Allen  Wilson  3 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Wesley  Beaver  2 
Garrett  Bishop  2 
Paul  Briggs  2 
William  Cherry 
Hurley  Davis  2 
James  Hancock  2 
John  King 
James  Land  2 
Van  Martin  2 
Robert  Orrell 
Lloyd  Pettus  2 
William  Surratt 
Melvin  Walters 
Leo  Ward  2 
James  Wilhite  2 
Cecil  Wilson  2 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Grady  Allen 
Harold  Almond 
(2)    Ernest  Beach  2 
J.  C.  Branton  2 

(2)  William  Brothers  2 

(3)  Jack  McRary  3 
Richard  Palmer  2 

(3)   Thomas  Sullivan  3 

(2)  Jack  Turner  2 

(3)  Dewey  Ware  3 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Dunning  2 
Roscoe  Honeycutt 
(3)   Spencer  Lane  3 
Charles  McCoyle  2 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


(2)   Ray  Pitman  2 

Jack  Reeves 

Hubert  Smith 
(2)    Canipe  Shoe  2 
(2)   William  Wilson  2 

(2)  Woodrow  Wilson  2 

(3)  George  Wilhite  3 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
(3)   William  Beach  3 
(3)    Cleasper  Beasley  3 
(3)    Carl  Breece  3 

Archie  Castlebury  2 
(3)  William  Estes  3 
(3)   Caleb  Hill  3 

(2)  Robert  Hampton  2 

(3)  Hugh  Johnson  3 
James  Jordan 
Edmund  Moore  2 

(2)  Earthy  Strickland  2 
Loy  Stines 
Graham   Sykes 
Joseph  Wheeler 

(3)  William  Young  3 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)   Felix  Adams  2 
(2)   Donald  Britt  2 
Thomas  Britt 
Samuel  Everidge 
Lonnie  Holleman 
Harvey  Ledford 
(2)   Edward  J.  Lucas  2 

George  May 
(2)   Fred  May  2 
John  Penninger 
Norman  Parker 
Grover  Revels 
(2)   Charles  Taylor  2 
(2)   John  Tolbert  2 

(2)  Walker  Warr  2 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(3)  Wilson  Bowman  3 
(3)   Thomas  Braddock  3 

Edgar  Burnette 

(2)  Clifton  Butler  2 

(3)  James  Butler  3 
(3)   James  Coleman  3 

Heller  Davis  2 
George  Duncan 

(3)  Woodfin  Fowler  3 
Mark  T.  Jones  2 
Eugene  Presnell 
Lonnie  Roberts 
Earl  Stamey  2 

(3)  Thomas  Sands  3 


Cleveland  Suggs 
(3)   Thomas  Wilson  3 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Matthew  Duffy 
(2)    Elbert  Head  2 

Thomas  King 

Jack  Norris 

Carl  Speer 
(2)  Jack  Springer  2 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)  Charles  Bryant  2 
Baxter  Foster  2 
Lawrence  Guffey  2 
William  Hudgins 
Allen  Honeycutt 
Jesse  Overbv 

(3)  Julius    Stevens  3 

(2)  Thomas  Shaw  2 

(3)  John    Uptegrove  3 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus  Bowman 
(2)   Ben  Cooper  2 
(2)   Frank  Dickens  2 

William  C.  Davis 

Max  Eaker  2 
(2)  Josenh  Hall  2 
(2)    Elbert  Hackler  2 
(2)    Charlton  Henry  2 

Franklin  Hensley 

(2)  Richard  Honeycutt  2 

(3)  Hubert  Holloway  3 
Lester   Jordan 
Alexander  King 

(3)   Thomas  Knight  3 
(2)   Tillman   Lyles  2 
Clarence  Mayton 
(2)   James  Reavis  2 
(2)   Howard  Sanders  2 

(2)  Carl  Singletary  2 
George  Tolson  2 
Leonard  Watson 

(3)  Leonard  Wood  3 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Burris  Bozeman 
Jack  Foster 
Vincent  Hawes 
Isaac  Hendren 
(2)   Irvin  Medlin  2 

Thomas  R.  Pitman 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)  Claude  Ashe  2 

(3)  Raymond  Andrews  3 


50 

THE   UPLIFT 

Clyde  Barnwell  2 

Joseph  Hyde 

(3)   Monte  Beck  3 

Dallas  Holder 

Harry  Connell 

(3)   William  Hawkins  3 

Delphus  Dennis  2 

(3)    Caleb  Jolly    3 

Fred  McGlammery  2 

Cleo  King 

Richard  Patton 

Edward  Patrum 

(3)   John  Robbins  3 

(3)   Paul  Ruff  3 

(2)   Howard  Todd  2 

(2)   Ira  Settle  2 

Harold  Thomas 

(3)   Harold  Walsh  3 

(3)   Harvey  Walters  3 

J.  D.  Webster 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Junior  Woody  2 

(3)   James  Chavis  3 

Early  Oxendine 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Thomas  Oxendine 

(3)   Hobart  Gross  3    • 

NATURE'S  OVERFLOW 

Come  out  in  the  open  and  live  intimately  with  nature,  for  this 
is  the  season  of  nature's  overflow.  Every  tree,  every  branch 
and  every  twig  is  garbed  with  living  green.  Even  the  rough 
scars  made  by  freezing  winter  are  healed,  and  tangling  vines 
are  giving  blossoms  and  beauty.  The  earth  is  bringing  to 
birth  the  sowings  of  the  autumn  season,  and  what  opportunities 
for  discovery  await  those  who  tramp  the  soil  and  search  for 
the  growing  things  that  find  nurture  in  mother  earth. 

How  abundant  are  trees !  The  trees  of  the  forest,  silently 
making  new  rings  of  growth  to  enrich  future  generations; 
the  orchard  trees,  changing  from  the  beauty  of  blossom  to  the 
glory  of  rich  fruitage;  the  trees  that  give  loveliness  to  the 
landscape  and  shade  from  the  scorching  heat  of  the  summer 
sun ;  the  trees  that  provide  a  nesting  place  f o  rthe  robin,  the 
thrush,  and  the  mocking  bird  while  they  break  the  silence 
of  nature  with  their  joyous  notes  of  parental  ecstacy. 

Just  so  surely  as  the  spring  time  covers  the  waste  places  with 
wild  berries,  then  the  berry-pickers  come  with  challenging 
glee,  carrying  their  thin  tin  buckets  and  filling  them  to  the 
brim  to  be  measured  and  sold  to  the  pie-makers.  Let  it  be 
berry  pie  or  berry  dumpling  with  rich  sauce,  either  is  a  good 
dessert  for  most  of  the  Tar  Heels. 

Live  close  to  nature,  for  nature  has  a  lavish  hand.  Come 
thus  to  know  nature's  God,  whose  mercies  are  as  abundant  as 
the  waves  of  the  sea — for  nature's  overflow  appears  on  both 
the  land  and  the  sea. — Selected. 


reI?§BMMltiB9 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a    cool,    clean,   restful    trip   at    low   cost 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 


Be   comfortable   in   the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 


R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


^  JUL  4 


1938 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JULY  2,  1938  No.  26 


,c>lina  Collection 
^  Library 

*.  *> 

♦  1 

I  JUST  AMERICAN  I 

**♦  * 

♦*♦  ♦> 

*  Just  today  we  chanced  to  meet —  * 

%  Down  upon  the  crowded  street,  * 

|*  And  I  wondered  whence  he  came,  % 

f  What  was  once  his  nation's  name.  |* 

*  So  I  asked  him,  "Tell  me  true —  * 
*l*  Are  you  Pole  or  Russian  Jew,  % 
*>  English.  Irish,  German,  Prussian,  *| 
f  French,  Italian,  Scotch,  or  Russian,  * 
%  Belgian,  Spanish,  Swiss,  Moravian,  * 

*  Dutch,  Greek,  or  Scandinavian?"  % 
%  Then  he  raised  his  head  on  high,  * 
%  As  he  gave  me  this  reply :  ♦ 
*{*  "What  I  was  is  naught  to  me  % 
f  In  this  Land  of  Liberty ; 


♦ 


In  my  soul,  as  man  to  man,  * 

%                          I  am  just  American."  % 

%                                                             — Selected.  *> 

1  t 

***  ; 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

RELIGIOUS  IDEALS  IN  THE  DECLARATION  OF 

INDEPENDENCE        By  Prof.  Robert  Fortenbaugh  10 

HOW  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE 

CAME  TO  BE  WRITTEN                                (Selected)  15 

THE  OLD  KENTUCKY  HOME            By  Edwin  T.  Randall  17 

THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY  SURPRISE          By  Ina  A.  Poole  20 

ASTONOMY  AS  YOUR  HOBBY          By  Latimer  J.  Wilson  22 

WOMAN  FINDS  WATER  WITH  MAGIC  WAND 

By  George  O.  Butler  24 

TO  A  SPEEDER                     (International  Medical  Digest)  25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 

of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


JULY  THE  FOURTH 

From  countryside  and  templed  town, 

From  lilac  lane  and  paven  street, 
From  east  and  west,  from  north  and  south, 

With  singing  hearts  and  dancing  feet, 
A  mighty  host  and  starry-eyed, 

To  shrilling  fife  and  rolling  drum, 
Whose  clamor  shakes  the  firmament, 

Now  jubilantly,  lo,  we  come 
To  celebrate  the  natal  day 

Of  our  dear  land  that  gave  the  earth 
The  beauty  of  a  dream  fulfilled 

In  man's  attaining  his  true  worth. 

As  we  salute  the  starry  flag. 

We  hearken  to  the  ghostly  tread 
Of  those  who  made  our  country  free, 

Of  those  who  bravely  fought  and  bled 
From  Bunker  Hill  to  Belleau  Wood 

And  kept  the  fires  flaming  bright 
Upon  the  altars,  while  the  storms 

Went  howling  down  the  ways  of  night, 
Until,  at  last  we  understand, 

Though  laborer  or  priest  or  sage, 
The  glory  of  their  sacrifice 

And  kneel  before  our  heritage. 

We  dedicate  ourselves  anew 

To  finish  what  they  have  begun, 
To  follow  in  the  shining  path, 

To  do  as  they  have  nobly  done, 
To  hold  the  torch  against  the  sky 

So  in  its  splendor     it  will  be 
A  beacon  and  a  guiding  star, 

That  leads  men  to  democracy, 
Until  that  visioned  day  will  dawn, 

When  men  will  toil  in  field  and  wood, 
At  desk  and  counter,  bench  and  lathe, 

In  universal  brotherhood. 


—Edgar  Daniel  Kramer. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

OUR  ENLARGED  NATION 

July  4,  1776,  is  recorded  as  the  birthday  of  our  nation.  What  a 
small  nation  it  was  then !  What  a  large  nation  it  is  today !  Then 
we  had  a  few  colonies  scattered  along  the  eastern  seaboard;  now 
we  have  a  vast  domain,  with  extended  seacoasts  on  two  great  oceans. 
Then  we  had  but  few  people  in  comparison  with  our  many  millions 
today.  Then  our  wealth  was  trivial ;  today  it  is  almost  incalculable. 
Then  our  farmed  acres  were  few;  today  our  farms  could  feed  the 
world,  if  given  a  chance.  Then  we  had  but  insignificant  mining 
products;  now  our  mines  yield  iron  and  silver  and  coal  and  gold, 
and  other  ores,  in  enormous  quantities,  worth  countless  thousands. 
Then  we  had  but  little  power  among  the  world's  people;  today  the 
nations  of  the  world  do  homage  to  our  power.  Ours  has  been  an 
expanding  country.  Our  territory  has  been  enlarged,  and  every- 
thing we  do  has  reached  a  colossal  scale. 

But  the  liberty  we  fought  for  and  gained,  the  principles  of  govern- 
ment we  laid  down  and  have  endeavored  to  evolve  into  practical, 
profitable  procedures  for  every  citizen,  so  that  liberty  may  not  be- 
come a  snare  and  privileges  may  not  become  a  temptation,  was 
for  people  and  has  always  been  dependent  on  people.  Truly  we 
have  expanded  nationally,  but  have  we  as  a  people  kept  up  with 
this  expansion?  It  is  bad  if  we  have  failed  to  advance  with  our 
expansion,  but  we  have  not  failed.  Ideas  and  ideals,  plans  and 
practices  have  been  changing  to  meet  the  demands  and  opportunities 
of  our  expansion.  But  it  is  all  the  worse  for  us  if  we  have  sought 
to  expand  the  fundamentals  on  which  our  nation  started,  and,  in 
the  expansion  have  thinned  out  the  fundamentals  until  they  are 
no  longer  basic. 

Our  fathers  stood  for  honesty  always  in  officials  of  government. 
Have  we  expanded  beyond  that  to  our  hurt  ?  They  advocated  equity 
and  justice  for  all.  Have  we  outgrown  that?  They  planned  for 
"the  right  of  his  chance'  for  each  citizen.  Does  this  still  obtain? 
Maybe  in  some  ways  we  have  expanded  to  our  detriment.  They  had 
a  place  for  God,  the  Bible,  and  the  church  as  basic  for  life  and  for 
government.  What  a  sad  comment  on  our  expansion,  if  we  have 
left  these  behind,  as  we  have  agonized  to  keep  pace  with  our  ma- 
terial expansion!     Our  enlarged  nation — have  we  outgrown  some 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

of  the  common  essentials  of  a  great  people  ?     In  reality  we  have  not 
yet  grown  up  to  a  full  use  of  these  essentials. 

— Lutheran  Young  Folks. 


FRESH  AIR  CAMP 

The  instigators  and  managers  of  the  Observer  Fresh  Air  Camp 
realke  all  that  Mayor  Harold  H.  Burton,  Cleveland,  said  in  an  ad- 
dress before  the  Rotary  International,  is  true.  That  if  "crime 
among  youth  remains  unchecked,  it  might  breed  force  enough  to 
wreck  the  nation." 

The  Charlotte  people  are  taking  in  time  many  of  the  under- 
privileged and  placing  them  in  camp  for  a  certain  period  of  time  this 
summer.  In  this  way  the  youngsters  instead  of  roaming  the 
streets  and  back  lots  have  something  to  do,  besides  they  feel 
that  there  is  really  someone  who  cares. 

The  pictures  of  the  prospective  campers  seen  in  the  Charlotte 
Observer  tell  a  human  interest  story.  It  is  easy  to  read  in  the 
contenace  of  each  boy  a  longing  for  his  birthright — a  chance  with 
other  boys. 

One  phase  of  this  undertaking  should  not  pass  without  commenda- 
tion. And  that  is  the  boys  before  entrance  in  the  camp  are  given  a 
physical  examination  so  as  to  chart  the  course  of  their  activities 
and  at  the  same  time  safeguard  other  boys  from  communicable 
diseases.  There  is  no  guess  work  about  the  condition  of  each  ap- 
plicant. Each  boy  is  given  a  "once-over"  by  a  doctor.  The  man- 
agers do  not  believe  in  guess  work  when  the  health  of  the  boy  is 
involved. 

Last  year  four  hundred  boys  enjoyed  this  outing,  and  doubtless 
the  underprivileged  this  year  will  go  beyond  that  number.  The 
camp  is  officered  by  experienced  and  capable  managers.  The  diet 
is  strictly  looked  after  by  a  dietician,  and  the  program  in  its  en- 
tirety is  conducive  to  the  uplift  of  the  boys  physically,  mentally 
and  spiritually. 

It  matters  not  who  launched  the  idea  to  give  the  boys  a  camp  ex- 
perience, it  is  a  happy  thought  and  one  that  is  indicative  of  unselfish- 
ness with  ultimate  desire  to  give  the  indigent  child  the  oppor- 
tunity to  enjoy  such  sports  as  swimming,  hiking  and  other  sports, 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

all  boys  thoroughly  enjoy. 

Doubtless  a  different  environment,  new  faces,  a  varied  pastime 
under  the  supervision  of  kind  and  gentle  people  will  introduce  the 
boys  into  a  new  world  that  will  inspire  them  to  the  higher  ideals 
of  this  life.  Thousands  of  boys  every  day  are  finding  necessary 
to  choose  between  a  career  of  good  citizenship  and  a  life  of  crime. 
It  is  the  duty  of  all  communities,  as  well  as  a  blessed  privilege, 
to  look  out  for  the  helpless  and  defenceless  youth  so  as  to  keep 
them  from  falling  into  pit-falls.  In  order  to  save  the  youth  of  the 
nation  the  old  saying  "a  stitch  in  time  will  save  nine"  will  have  to  be 
observed. 


OBSERVATION  OF  PRISON  CAMPS 

The  Lexington  Dispatch  relates  briefly  that  the  grand  jury, 
Forsyth  County,  "burned-up"  the  local  prison  camp,  rating  it  as 
inadequate  and  that  the  supervision  was  bad. 

This  report  is  out  of  the  ordinary,  because  it  is  unusual  for  the 
grand  jury, — chosen  as  custodians  of  the  county's  welfare,  and 
from  the  most  representative  citizenship, — to  give  out  any  thing 
but  'fine.'  The  duties  of  the  grand  jury  carry  a  great  responsibil- 
ity and  it  takes  nothing  but  moral  courage  to  thoroughly  investigate 
and  report  conditions  regardless  as  to  where  the  chips  fall. 

There  is  but  one  way  to  accept  the  responsibility  and  that  is  to 
put  oneself  in  the  place  of  the  prisoners,  and  follow  the  teachings 
of  the  Golden  Rule.  When  this  is  done  things  beneath  the  surface 
will  be  uncovered  and  reported. 

The  Forsyth  country  grand  jury  did  its  duty  in  telling  of  the 
prison  camp  conditions.  The  inmates  of  any  prison  camp  are 
criminals,  but  they  are  human,  and  not  to  give  them  fair  treatment 
while  incarcerated  only  makes  them  hardened  criminals. 

The  same  paper  gives  a  different  picture  of  the  prison  camp  near 
Lexington,  it  is  pictured  as  one  of  the  most  modern  camps  of  its 
kind  in  the  state.  If  these  camps  are  not  properly  managed  the 
very  purpose  of  a  camp  is  defeated.  The  information  given  out 
through  the  Lexington  paper  is  that  the  equipment  of  David- 
son County  camp  is  complete  and  managment  under  Captain  Wood 
is  splendid ;  the  food  is  ample,  well  cooked  in  a  kitchen  that  would  do 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

credit  to  the  most  meticulous  housekeeper  and  served  in  a  scrupu- 
lously clean  dining  room.  The  prisoners  are  made  to  keep  their  bodies 
clean,  havinga  change  of  clothing  often,  but  they  are  impressed 
that  discipline  is  expected.  The  gardens  around  the  stockade  are 
observed  by  a  truck  farmer  and  the  yield  is  bountiful.  The  poultry 
yard  is  maintained  and  vegetables  from  the  gardens  and  fowl  from 
the  poultry  yard  are  served  to  the  prisoners  as  well  as  to  the  tables 
of  the  officers. 

It  has  been  observed  that  the  state  requires  honest  service  from 
the  prisoners  placed  there — and  they  are  all  colored  men — but  it 
treats  them  as  human  beings,  erring  though  they  have  been.  More 
men  like  "Captain"  Wood  would  bring  more  praise  from  the  grand 
jurors  who  represent  the  best  of  the  State's  citizenship. 


THE  DARE  OF  WOMEN 

Again  women  come  to  the  front  page  and  "dare  to  do."  The 
latest  is  two  women,  botanists,  have  joined  two  men,  scientists,  in 
making  the  perilous  voyage  through  the  Grand  Cayon.  The  river- 
men  familiar  with  the  caprices  of  the  Colorado  River  at  this  season 
of  the  year  refuse  to  join  the  party. 

The  women  admit  the  "big-idea"  is  not  to  try  to  do  the  things  that 
are  expected  of  men,  but  they  know  this  section  of  the  country  has 
never  been  "botanized"  and  they  have  a  consuming  curiosity  to 
explore  the  unknown  and  see  what  is  to  be  seen. 

The  rivermen  knowing  the  danger  of  the  mile  deep  gorges,  there- 
fore, refuse  to  risk  life — another  evidence  that  "fools  venture  where 
angels  fear  to  tread."  This  risk  brings  to  mind  the  dare  of 
Amelia  Earhart  when  she  longed  to  encircle  the  globe  in  her  air- 
plane, but  the  end  of  the  chapter  of  that  career  will  never  be  written. 
Those  most  deeply  interested  can  only  conjecture  on  and  on  till  life 
ends. 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


DEBTOR 


"So  long  as  my  spirit  still  is  glad  of  breath 
And   lifts    its   plumes    of   pride    in    the    dark 

face  of  death; 
While   I   am  curious  still  of  love  and  fame, 
Keeping    my    head    too    high    for    the    years 

to   tame, 
How   can    I    quarrel   with   fate,    since   I   can 

see 
I   am  debtor  to  life,   not  life  to  me." 


Where  "moonshine'  whiskey  comes 
from  is  a  sceret  still. 


The  spices  of  life  consists  in  a  few 
well-earned  compliments. 


Neglecting  to  pay  your  bills  is  debt- 
rimental  to  your  reputation. 


One  of  the  grandest  sensations  of 
life  is  getting  out  of  a  pair  of  tight 
fitting  shoes. 


In  this  upset,  burly  world  there  is 
one  time  when  a  man  is  contented  with 
his  lot.     When  he  is  buried  in  it. 


It  is  an  established  fact  that  one 
half  the  world  does  not  know  how 
the  other  half  voted  until  the  election 
is  over. 


There  is  one  thing  sure — every  self- 
made  man  who  makes  a  failure  of 
himself,  cannot  lay  the  blame  on  some 

one  else. 


Many  a  man  too  lazy  to  walk  to  a 
golf  course,  will  play  golf  all  the 
afternoon,  and  walk  all  over  acres 
of  ground  and  never  complain   once. 


that  provides  a  penalty  for  disturbing 
the  peace.  Even  the  peace  officers  do 
not  seem  to  pay  any  attention  to  it. 


A  novelist  exclaims,  "What  a 
change  one  little  woman  can  make  in 
a  man's  life!"  Exactly;  and  what  a 
heap  of  "change"  she  requires  to  do 
it. 


A  schoolmaster,  who  carries  both 
hands  behind  his  back,  informs  me 
that  three  billions  and  more  pins  are 
used  every  year  in  this  country.  The 
country  seems  to  be  pretty  well  stuck 
up. 


Young  people  who  boast  of  the 
miles  they  travel  in  a  car,  and  the 
time  they  make,  are  on  an  equal  par 
with  fishermen  who  tell  of  the  size 
fish  they  catch — or  get  away  from 
them. 


Heard  in  a  millinery  store:  Wife 
(trying  on  hats)  to  husband:  "Do 
you  like  this  turn  down,  dear?"  Hus- 
band: "How  much  is  it?"  "Eleven 
dollars."  Husband:  "Yes;  turn  it 
down." 


The  most  neglected  law  is  the  one 


The  game  of  life  is  like  a  game  of 
football.  Many  a  touchdown  is  made 
in  the  last  minute  of  play  because  a 
man  who  may  be  weary  and  tired  still 
has  the  courage  to  "buck  the  line." 
Today  a  lot  of  us  are  finding  the  talk 
of  depression  and  sales  resistence  a 
hard  line  to  buck.  It  looks  like  the 
game  is  over  and  the  score  against 
us.  But  remember  this — there  isn't 
any    line   that    won't   weaken   if   you 


THE  UPLIFT 


keep  pounding  it.  Perhaps  all  it  re- 
quires is  just  one  more  effort  and  the 
ball  will  go  over  for  a  touchdown. 


After  all,  it's  not  speed,  but  constant, 
consistent  effort  that  counts. 


There's  a  whole  lot  more  than  fiction 
in  "the  hare  and  the  tortoise"  story. 
This  mile  a  minute  stuff  reads  well, 
but  it's  often  short  measure.  Speed 
is  the  mania  of  the  times.  Getting 
there,  after  all,  is  the  thing  hat 
counts.  There's  a  tendency  among 
young  people  to  count  speed  the  only 
means  of  "getting  there."  Experience 
teaches  that  it's  the  chap  who  keeps 
pegging  away  who  finally  arrives. 
Across  the  street  there's  a  chap  build- 
ing a  garage.  He  is  working  all  alone. 
The  job  goes  slowly  enough,  but  it  is 
going.  He's  now  fitting  the  doors.  A 
little  more  pegging  and  some  paint, 
and  the  job  will  be  done.  I  have  some 
neighbors  who  are  waiting  for  help. 
While  they  wait  over  ocross  the  street 
a  man  goes  ahead  and  does  the  thing 
folks  wait  for.  It's  wonderful  what 
you  can  do  when  you  just  peg  away. 
If  you  do  a  little  every  day,  and  do  it 
well,    you    are    bound    to    get    ahead. 


Making  history,  call  it  that  if  you 
will,  but  the  history  that  is  filled  with 
misery  is  better  forgotten  than  placed 
on  record  to  perpetuate  and  remem- 
ber. It  has  always  puzzled  me  why 
persons  like  to  recall  a  particularly 
excruciating  operation  instead  of  the 
periods  of  glorious  health  and  vigor. 
Isn't  it  better  to  say,  "Thank  God 
I  am  living,"  than  to  torture  friends 
and  any  one  who  will  listen  with  a 
story  beginning,  "I  really  don't  see 
how  I  managed  to  live  through  it."  It 
is  mighty  hard  to  make  stiff  lips 
smile,  equally  hard  to  make  a  stub- 
born tongue  utter  a  cheerful  greeting, 
and  unless  the  thought  back  of  it  is 
sound,  happy,  buoyant,  it  is  not  being 
done.  But  remember,  "Now  is  the 
time  for  all  good  men  and  women  to 
come  to  the  help  of  their  country, 
their  fellowmen,"  and  the  stranger 
within  their  gates.  Only  the  Supreme 
Power  can  help  in  this  time  of  need. 
Every  one  of  us  can  aid  in  making 
history  worth  remembering. 


LITTLE  THINGS 

A  stamp  is  just  a  little  thing 

Of  very  little  worth, 
And  yet  'twill  take  a  letter  all 

The  way  across  the  earth! 
A  smile  is  just  a  little  thing, 

But  you  will  find  this  true : 
To  give  it  brings  much  happiness 

To  others,  and  to  you ! 


— Charlotte  Mish. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


RELIGIOUS  IDEALS  IN  THE  DECLARA- 
TION OF  INDEPENDENCE 

By  Prof.  Robert  Fortenbaugh,  in  The  Lutheran 


Anniversaries  of  important  events 
claim  appropriate  observanc  •.  The 
anniversary  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, of  the  birthday  of  our 
nation,  claims  appropriate  observance 
in  the  churches  where,  m  keeping  with 
the  true  purpose  of  these  places, 
spiritual  and  religious  applications 
should  be  made. 

In  observing  the  anniversary  of  this 
event  it  is  necessary  first  to  recall 
the  document  which  is  inseparably 
linked  with  the  event  and  without 
which  the  event  would  have  been  im- 
possible. The  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, adopted  by  the  "Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America, 
in  General  Congress,  Assembled,"  is 
the  Charter  of  America  Liberty  and 
the  touchstone  of  American  democratic 
theory.  In  declaring  indepedence 
foi-mally  on  July  4,  1776,  the  represen- 
tatives issued  the  charter  and  express- 
ed the  convictions  which  have  become 
basic  in  American  thought. 

Every  American  should  not  only 
have  read  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence but  should  also  have  pondered  the 
ideas  therein  set  forth.  To  the  end 
of  observing  the  anniversary  of  the 
event  and  of  honoring  the  document, 
with  the  hope  of  increasing  its  appeal 
if  only  slightly,  it  has  been  thought 
proper  here  to  present  some  thoughts 
on  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
with  special  emphasis  upon  the  re- 
ligious ideas  expressed  in  it. 

While  opposition  to  British  imperial 
policy  began  shortly  after  1760  and 
the  spirit  of  revolt  flamed  to  be  ex- 
pressed finally  in  armed  resistance  by 


the  spring  of  1775,  the  growth  of  the 
idea  of  independence  from  the  Mother 
Country  was  slow  in  developing  in 
any  appreciable  number  of  minds. 
Even  when  the  Second  Continental 
Congress  convened  in  Philadelphia, 
May  10,  1775,  the  purpose  was  clear- 
ly to  secure  a  redress  of  grievances 
and  a  reformation  of  policy.  But 
news  of  the  resistance  of  the  royal 
forces  by  the  "Minute  Men"  at  Con- 
cord and  Lexington  had  reached  Eng- 
land, where  the  king  declared  the 
Americans  "rebels"  and  determined 
upon  a  program  of  military  coercion, 
contracting  for  the  services  of  20,000 
German  mercenaries  to  supplement 
the  British  troops  already  in  the 
colonies.  Congress  persisted  in  its 
policy  of  resistance,  continued  its 
military  preparations,  and  in  June, 
1775,  established  a  Continental  Army, 
naming  George  Washington  as  Com- 
mander. 

A  year's  fighting  was  inconclusive, 
and  the  Americans  still  hoped  for  re- 
dress and  reconciliation,  but  the  royal 
attitude  did  not  change  and  the  parties 
drifted  farther  apart.  As  the  winter 
of  1775-6  merged  into  spring,  hopes  of 
solving  the  difficulties  grew  fainter. 
Then  the  last  vestiges  of  British 
authority  began  to  disappear  and  re- 
volutionary organizations  in  the  sever- 
al colonies  were  formed.  These  were 
revolutionary  because  they  were 
founded  on  the  authority  of  the  people, 
the  traditional  authority  having  been 
denied. 

Yet,  in  face  of  all  this,  a  majority 
of  American  leaders  still  hoped  for  a 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


change  in  policy  which  would  bring 
about  a  peaceful  solution  of  the  prob- 
lems and  reconciliation.  However,  re- 
conciliation proved  to  be  impossible 
of  realization.  This  was  forcibly  and 
effectively  set  forth  by  Tom  Paine 
in  his  pamphlet,  "Common  Sense": 
"Reconciliation  is  a  fallacious  dream. 
Everything  that  is  right  or  natural 
pleads  for  separation.  The  blood  of 
the  slain,  the  weeping  voice  of  nature, 
cries,  '  'Tis  time  to  part.'  "  So  in  the 
spring  months  of  1776  the  radical  lead- 
ers, who  had  been  hoping  for  such 
a  development,  had  reason  to  believe 
that  their  cherished  but  hitherto  in- 
effective purpose  would  soon  become 
effective.  New  state  governments 
were  organized  and  others  planned, 
and  finally  on  June  7,  Richard  Henry 
Lee  of  Virginia  offered  the  following 
resolution  in  Congress:  "That  these 
united  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought 
to  be,  free  and  independent  states; 
that  they  are  absolved  fom  all  alle- 
giance to  the  British  Crown;  and  that 
all  political  connections  between  them 
and  the  State  of  Great  Britain  is,  and 
ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved."  Two 
other  resolutions  were  attached  which 
provided  for  the  establishment  of  a 
confedeation  of  states  and  for  the 
negotiation  of  treaties  with  foreign 
countries. 

After  a  delay  of  several  weeks  to 
permit  debate  and  to  allow  certain 
delegates  to  consult  their  constitu- 
encies, the  Lee  resolutions  were  adopt- 
ed July  2  by  representatives  of  all  the 
colonies  except  New  York.  In  the 
meantime  a  committee  to  draft  a  form- 
al declaration  of  independence,  should 
the  resolutions  be  adopted,  had  been 
engaged  in  its  task  and,  when  the  re- 
solutions had  been  adopted,  its  report 
was  in  order.     This  report  was  made 


and  adopted  July  4  by  the  representa- 
tives of  the  same  twelve  colonies.  New 
York  soon  after  indicated  its  ac- 
ceptance, and  on  August  2  an  engross- 
ed copy  was  signed  by  representatives 
•of  the  thirteen  colonies — a  unanimous 
action.  The  adoption  of  the  Declara- 
tion on  July  4  made  that  day  the  real 
birthday  of  the  nation. 

The  chief  figure  on  the  committee 
to  draft  the  formal  declaration  was 
the  chairman,  Thomas  Jefferson,  who 
was  the  responsibility  author  of  the 
document.  He  drew  the  ideas  which 
he  expressed  in  the  Declaration  from 
the  writings  of  men  of  an  earlier  day, 
whose  influence  was  controlling  in 
the  minds  of  the  leaders  for  indepen- 
dence. The  document  itself  is  not 
to  be  subjected  to  cold  analysis.  In 
it  Jefferson  aimed  to  tell  the  people 
what  they  already  knew  and  to  en- 
courage them  in  the  course  already 
begun.  He  was  not  bound  to  exact 
statement  of  facts;  he  was  not  bound 
to  set  down  imparitally  both  sides 
of  the  argument.  Such  things  have 
no  place  in  revolutionary  literature. 
What  he  aimed  at  was  inspiration,  and 
there  is  no  denial  that  he  succeeded 
in  his  aim.  So  it  remains  for  us  to- 
day a  source  of  inspiration.  It  was 
also  a  challenge  in  its  day,  and  so  it 
remains  for  us. 

It  is  not  unexpected  that  in  such  a 
document,  fraught  with  such  momen- 
tous possibilities  as  the  author  could 
envisage,  a  religious  basis  should  be 
laid.  However,  two  special  reasons 
operated  further  to  insure  the  relig- 
ious tone.  In  the  first  place,  the  re- 
sponsible author  had  a  deep  religious 
sense,  and  in  the  second  place,  the 
American  people  have  always  demand- 
ed that  the  Divine  element  be  recog- 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


nized  in  times  and  questions  of  na- 
tional importance. 

It  might  be  a  matter  of  surprise  to 
some  that  Thomas  Jefferson  is  here 
boldly  recognized  as  a  man  with  a 
deep  religious  sense.  Popular  opinion 
has  been  that  he  was  an  unbeliever, 
even  an  infidel.  The  way  to  arrive  at 
conclusions  concerning  the  character 
and  thoughts  of  men  of  past  time  is 
to  study  not  what  others  have  thought 
and  said  about  them  but  what  they 
themselves  have  done  and  said,  so  far 
as  the  evidence  is  available.  Even  a 
superficial  study  of  Thomas  Jefferson's 
views  on  religion  will  reveal  that  the 
common  popular  opinion  has  been  not 
only  incorrect  but  very  unfair.  Time 
allows  only  a  few  representative 
quotations  from  his  writings  on  re- 
ligion, but  these  will  be  sufficient,  if 
taken  in  connection  with  a  correct 
view  of  his  life  and  works,  to  exhibit 
him  as  a  man  of  really  deep  religious 
sense. 

In  a  letter  dated  July,  1763,  he  said: 
"The  most  fortunate  of  us,  in  our 
journey  through  life,  frequently  meets 
with  calamities  and  misfortunes  which 
may  greatly  afflict  us;  and,  to  fortify 
our  minds  against  the  attacks  of  these 
calamities  and  misfortunes,  should  be 
one  of  the  principal  studies  and  en- 
deavors of  our  lives.  The  only  method 
of  doing  this  is  to  assume  a  perfect 
resignation  to  the  Divine  will,  .  .  ." 
Some  twenty  years  later  in  notes  on 
religion  for  use  in  his  speech  in  con- 
nection with  the  petitions  for  the  dis- 
establishment of  the  Episcopal  Church, 
he  set  down  this  important  expres- 
sion: "The  fundamentals  of  Chris- 
tanity  as  found  in  the- Gospels  are: 
1.  Faith;  2.  Repentance.  That  faith 
is  everywhere  explained  to  be  a  belief 
that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah  Who  had 


been  promised.  Repentance  was  to 
be  proved  sincerely  by  good  works. 
The  advantages  accruing  to  mankind 
from  our  Saviour's  mission  are  these: 

"I.  The  knowledge  of  one  God  only. 

"2.  A  clear  knowledge  of  their  duty, 
or  system  of  morality,  delivered  on 
such  authority  as  to  give  it  sanction. 

"3.  The  outward  forms  of  religious 
worship  wanted  to  be  purged  of  that 
farcical  pomp  and  nonsense  with  which 
they  were  loaded. 

"4.  An  inducement  to  a  pious  life, 
by  revealing  clearly  a  future  existence 
in  bliss,  an  existence  that  was  to  be 
the  reward  of  the  virtuous. 

"The  Epistles  were  written  to  per- 
sons already  Christians.  A  person 
might  be  a  Christian,  then,  before  they 
were  written.  Consequently,  the 
fundamentals  of  Christianity  were  to 
be  found  in  the  preaching  of  our 
Saviour,  which  is  related  in  the 
Gospels." 

■  In  his  old  age  Jefferson  wrote  the 
following:  "The  sum  of  all  religion 
as  expressed  by  its  best  preacher,  'fear 
God  and  love  thy  neighbor,'  contains 
no  mystery,  needs  no  explanation  .  .  ." 
And  again,  "I  have  read  with  much 
satisfaction  the  Sermon  of  Mr.  Pier- 
point  which  you  have  been  so  kind  as 
to  send  me,  and  am  pleased  with  the 
spirit  of  brotherly  forbearance  in 
matters  of  religion  which  it  breathes, 
and  the  sound  distinction  it  inculcates 
between  the  things  which  belong  to  us 
to  judge,  and  those  which  do  not.  If 
all  Christian  sects  would  rally  to  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount,  make  that  the 
central  point  of  union  in  religion,  and 
the  stamp  of  genuine  Christianity 
(since  it  gives  us  all  the  precepts 
of  our  duties  to  one  another)  why 
should  we  further  ask,  with  the  text 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


of  our  sermon,  'What  think  ye  of 
Christ?'" 

It  is  abundantly  clear  from  these 
few  extracts  that  Jefferson  was  not 
only  religious  but  was  a  Christian. 
It  is  true  that  by  implication  from 
what  has  been  quoted  and  from  clear 
expression  in  other  well-known  pas- 
sages, he  was  not  orthodox,  in  the  ac- 
cepted views  of  the  day,  and  was  ever 
an  enemy  of  mere  formality,  which  is 
so  often  mistaken  for  piety,  and  of 
intolerance,  which  is  so  often  mis- 
taken for  true  zeal  for  the  truth. 

In  the  second  place,  as  noted  above, 
the  special  reason  that  the  American 
people  have  always  demanded  that  the 
Divine  element  be  recognized  in  times 
and  questions  of  national  importance 
contributes  to  the  religious  basis  to  be 
expected  to  be  found  in  such  an  im- 
portant document  as  the  Declaration 
of  Independence.  It  has  indeed  been 
a  notable  fact  that  the  inherent  reli- 
gious spirit  of  the  American  people 
has  manifested  itself  in  critical  times, 
especially  when  great  decisions  and 
pronouncements  have  been  made. 
When  evidence  of  this  is  sought  in  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  it  is  not 
sought  in  vain.  It  is  in  order  to  con- 
sider particularly  the  religious  ideas 
in  this  great  paper. 

Clear  and  unequivocal  recognition 
is  given  to  God  in  three  aspects  of  His 
relation  to  mankind.  First,  recog- 
nition is  gven  to  Him  as  the  Creator 
and  Organizer  of  life.  "When  in  the 
course  of  human  events,  it  becomes 
necessary  for  one  people  to  dissolve 
the  political  bands  which  have  con- 
nected them  with  another,  and  to  as- 
sume, .  .  .,  the  separate  and  equal 
station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature 
and  of  nature's  God  entitle  them,  a 
decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  man- 


kind requires  that  they  should  declare 
the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the 
separation.  We  hold  these  truths  to 
be  self-evident:  That  all  men  are 
created  equal;  that  they  are  endowed 
by  their  Creator  with  certain  inalien- 
able rights;  that  among  these  are  life, 
liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 
That  to  secure  these  rights  govern- 
ments are  instiuted  among  men,  de- 
riving their  just  powers  from  the  con- 
sent of  the  governed." 

In  this  language  which  can  nor 
fairly  be  misinterpreted  the  great  and 
original  function  of  God  is  recognized, 
namely,  that  of  the  creation  of  all 
things,  out  of  which  came  the  organi- 
zation of  life,  both  physical  and  social. 
Note  the  specific  indications  of  this 
recognition:  "The  laws  of  nature  and 
of  nature's  God,"  "all  men  are  created 
equal,"  "they  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  certain  inalienable 
rights."  Here  is  found  no  expression 
of  a  mechanistic,  rationalistic  view 
of  origins,  either  of  life  or  society; 
here  is  found  no  expression  of  Deistic 
transcendentalism.  "Nature's  God"  is 
the  first  cause;  "the  Creator"  has  en- 
dowed his  creatures  with  certain  rights 
which  can  not  be  taken  away,  to  the 
end  of  organizing  a  life  for  which 
governments  have  been  instituted  and 
by  which  these  blessings  are  secured. 

Further,  in  order  to  emphasize  the 
immanence  of  God,  there  is  set  forth, 
secondly,  the  recognition  of  God  as 
the  great  judge  who  sees  and  adjudi- 
cates the  thoughts  and  acts  of  men. 
"We,  therefor,  the  Representatives  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  in  Gen- 
eral Congress,  Assembled,  appealing 
to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the  world  for 
the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do 
.  .  .  solemnly  publish  and  declare,  That 
these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


ought  to  be,  Free  and  Independent 
States." 

Here,  again,  in  words  which  are 
clear  in  their  meaning,  another  great 
function  of  God  is  recognized.  He 
not  only  creates  and  organizes  life; 
He  also  scrutinizes  the  course  of  hu- 
man relations.  The  Supreme  Judge 
of  the  world  is  appealed  to  .The  rec- 
titude of  the  intentions  set  forth  in 
the  document  is  submitted  to  Him. 
What  was  set  forth  was  set  forth  in 
perfect  confidence  of  the  approbation 
of  this  Court  of  Final  Appeal. 

In  the  third  place,  recognition  is 
given  to  God  as  Protector.  "And  for 
the  support  of  this  Declaration,  with 
a  firm  reliance  on  the  Protection  of 
Divine  Providence,  we  mutually  pledge 
to  each  other  our  Lives,  our  Fortunes, 
and  our  sacred  Honor." 

Here  is  a  great  expression  of  faith 
— "with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  Pro- 
tection of  Divine  Providence."  God 
is  recognized  not  only  as  the  creator 
and  organizer  of  life,  not  only  as  the 
supreme  judge  of  men's  intentions, 
but  also  as  the  protector  of  those 
who  do  according  to  His  will.  He 
watches  over  the  affairs  of  men;  His 
Divine  Providence  hovers  over  them 
who  would  do  right.  So  assured  are 
the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  the 
protection  of  God,  when  they  are  en- 
gaged in  a  Holy  Cause,  that  they  are 
ready  and  willing  to  pledge  their  all 
and  yet  not  fear  its  loss.    To  a  degree 


they  were  doubtless  confident  and  as- 
sured by  reason  of  their  own  resources 
and  spirit  but  their  final  source  of  con- 
fidence and  assurance  was  in  their 
"firm  reliance  on  the  Protection  of 
Divine  Providence."  In  times  "which 
try  men's  souls"  men  do  not  turn  to  an 
unknown  and  untried  power  for  their 
"firm  reliance";  they  cleave  to  that 
which  is  known  and  has  been  tried. 
They  know  in  whom  they  trust  and 
pray  his  continued  protection. 

In  conclusion,  in  the  light  of  what 
has  been  said,  let  us  have  renewed 
pride  in  our  country  as  we  celebrate  its 
162nd  birthday  anniversary.  But,  most 
especially,  let  us  have  renewed  in- 
terest in  the  important  document 
which  is  inseparably  related  to  the 
day.  May  it  inspire  us  to  great  devo- 
tion to  our  country  and  all  that  it 
means  and  stands  for,  and  may  it  as- 
sure us  that  a  nation  founded  on  such 
sound  principles  as  are  expressed  in 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  if 
these  principles  are  maintained  ef- 
fective, will  triumph  over  temporary 
distresses. 

This  assurance  may  be  ours  if  we 
do  not  forget,  as  the  author  of  the  De- 
claration did  not  forget,  that  blessed 
are  the  people  whose  God  is  the  Lord, 
who  when  they  acknowledge  Him  and 
trust  in  Him  proves  always  to  be  their 
Protector  as  He  has  indeed  been  their 
Creator  and  continues  to  be  their 
Judge. 


All  higher  motives,  ideals,  conceptions,  sentiments  in  a  man 
are  of  no  account  if  they  do  not  come  forward  to  strengthen 
him  for  the  better  discharge  of  the  duties  which  devolve  upon 
him  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life. — Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


HOW  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDE- 
PENDENCE CAME  TO  BE  WRITTEN 


(Selected) 


American  liberty  was  in  its  infancy 
when  Thomas  Jefferson  went  to  Phila- 
delphia to  join  the  Continental  Con- 
gress in  June,  1776.  Three  bloody 
battles  had  been  fought — Lexington, 
Concord,  and  Bunker  Hill.  George 
Washington  who  had  hurried  to  Cam- 
bridge to  take  command  of  the  Amer- 
ican army,  needed  something  that 
would  advertise  the  determination  of 
the  colonists  to  be  free.  A  committe 
of  five  Congressmen  was  appointed 
to  write  this  document.  All  hastily 
passed  the  task  to  Jefferson.  Within 
a  few  days  he  produced  an  article 
which  he  called  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. 

Jefferson  was  an  orderly  man,  and 
preserved  his  original  manuscript.  A 
few  small  additions  were  made  on  it 
by  John  Adams  and  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin. Then  it  became  time  for  the  shy 
Jefferson  to  submit  his  "advertise- 
ment" to  the  Continental  Congress  for 
approval  and  publication. 

Benjamin  Harrison  was  one  of  the 
first  to  speak  concerning  the  new  docu- 
ment. He  said:  "There  is  but  one 
word  in  this  paper  which  I  approve, 
and  that  is  the  word  Congress!"  Poor 
Harrison!  It  is  mostly  by  reason  of 
this  incredibly  adsurd  remark  that  his- 
torians like  to  remember  him  now. 

Another  Congressman  moved  to 
strike  out  the  words  "unfeeling 
brethren,'  as  applied  to  the  people 
of  England.  Other  members  of  Con- 
gress made  equally  silly  remarks. 
One  objected  to  the  words  "United 
States,"  and  desired  to  change  them 
to  United  Colonies."     Southern  Con- 


gressmen dislike  a  reference  to  Africa. 
Others  said  that  they  considered  the 
whole  Declaration  "too  strong." 

For  three  days  they  wrangled.  The 
third  day  was  the  fourth  of  July,  and 
the  sensitive  Jefferson  was  seen  to  be 
"writhing." 

One  of  the  oldest  men  in  the  room, 
Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin  stepped  up  to 
Jefferson  and  laid  a  fatherly  hand  on 
his  shoulder.  "I  have  made  it  a  rule," 
he  said  "to  avoid  becoming  the  writer 
of  papers  to  be  reviewed  by  a  public 
body.  I  took  my  lesson  from  an  in- 
cident I  shall  relate  to  you."  Despite 
the  heat,  despite  the  wrangles  over  his 
manuscript,   Jefferson   smiled. 

"I  took  my  lesson,"  began  Franklin, 
"from  a  young  companion  who  was 
about  to  open  a  shop  as  a  hatter.  His 
first  concern  was  to  have  a  handsome 
signboard  with  a  proper  inscription. 
He  composed  it  in  these  words,  with  a 
picture  of  an  up-to-date  hat:  'John 
Thompson,  Hatter,  Makes  Hats  and 
Sells  Hats  For  Ready  Money.' 

"But  he  thought  he  would  submit  it 
to  his  friends  for  their  amendments. 
The  first  friend  thought  the  word 
'Hatter'  unnecessary,  because  it  was 
followed  by  the  words,  'Makes  Hats,' 
which  showed  he  was  a  hatter.  It 
was  struck  out. 

"The  next  friend  observed  that  the 
words,  'Makes  Hats,'  might  a  well  be 
omitted,  because  customers  would  not 
care  who  made  the  hats,  if  the  hats 
were  of  good  material,  well  made,  and 
to  their  liking.  The  young  shop-keep- 
er struck  that  out. 

"The  third  friend  said  he  thought 


16 


THE   UPLIFT 


the  words,  'For  Ready  Money',  were 
useless,  as  it  was  not  the  custom  of 
the  place  to  sell  on  credit.  These 
words  were  parted  with,  so  the  in- 
scription now  stood:  'John  Thompson 
Sells  Hats'.    '* 

"Sells  Hats!"  exclaimed  his  next 
friend.  'Why,  nobody  will  expect  you 
to  give  them  away.  What,  then,  is  the 
use  of  that  word?'  Thompson  struck 
out  the  word  'Sells,'  and  there  remain- 
ed only  the  word  'Hats.'  and  since 
there  was  a  hat  painted  on  the  board, 
he  concluded  that,  too,  was  superflu- 
ous. So  the  inscription  appeared 
ultmately  thus:  'John  Thompson'  and 
under  it  the  picture  of  a  hat." 

While  Franklin  told  this  story,  the 
wrangling  over  the  wording  of  the  De- 
claration continued.     At  last  a  num- 


ber of  horseflies  from  a  neighboring 
livery  stable  came  buzzing  through 
the  unscreened  windows  of  the  old 
Philadelphia  State  House  (now  In- 
dependence Hall)'  and  bit  the  Con- 
gressmen through  their  long  silk 
stockings.  Suddenly  they  stopped  de- 
bating, overcome  by  a  strong  desire 
to  return  to  their  inns  or  homes.  One 
by  one  they  stepped  up  and  signed. 

This  was  the  greatest  act  in  the  lives 
of  these  patriotic  Congressmen.  The 
world  calls  them  Signers,  now. 
Autographs  of  even  the  most  obscure 
of  these  signers  sell  for  enormous 
prices — merely  bcause  they  stopped 
"correcting"  the  copy,  at  last,  and  put 
their  names  to  it.  Those  horseflies 
made  history! 


FOR  NATIVE  LAND 

Breathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead 
Who  never  to  himself  has  said: 
"This  is  my  own,  my  native  land"  ? 
Whose  heart  hath  ne'er  within  him  burned 
As  home  his  footsteps  he  hath  turned, 
From  wandering  on  a  foreign  strand? 

If  such  there  breathe,  go  mark  him  well; 
For  him  no  minstrel  raptures  swell ; 
High  though  his  titles,  proud  his  name 
Boundless  his  wealth  as  wish  can  claim, 
Despite  those  titles,  power,  and  pelf, 
The  wretch  concentered  all  in  self, 
Living,    shall  forfeit  fair  renown, 
And,  doubly  dying,  shall  go  down 
To  the  vile  dust  from  whence  he  sprung, 
Unwept,  unhonored,  and  unsung. 


-Sir  Walter  Scott. 


THE   UPLIFT 


17 


By  Edwin  T.  Randall 


The  sun  shone  bright  on  the  Old 
Kentucky  Home.  The  last  warm  rays 
of  the  Indian  summer  day  came 
through  the  old  elms  and  maples  and 
flattened  themselves  upon  the  red  brick 
walls  and  green  shutters. 

We  had  been  driving  rapidly  over  a 
beautifully  paved  road  that  follows 
the  trail  along  which  young  John  Row- 
an came  140  years  ago.  On  that 
journey,  he  was  traveling  out  from 
Louisville,  in  search  of  a  place  to 
locate  the  summer  home  of  his  dreams. 
In  his  mind's  eye  he  had  carried  it 
across  the  mountain  passes  as  he 
traveled  westward  from  Philadelphia, 
where  stood  the  inspiration  of  his 
dream.  As  he  came  to  the  place  from 
which  we  first  saw  the  home,  he  knew 
that  he  had  found  the  site  for  his 
dream  home. 

Just  a  rise  of  ground  it  is,  but  from 
it  one  looks  out  upon  the  beautiful 
succession  of  Kentucky  hills,  crowned 
with  trees  with  dogwod  and  redbud 
blossoming,  and  valleys  spread  with 
blue  grass.  Here  the  whole  new  world 
would  pass,  up  through  Cumberland 
Gap  to  Louisville. 

So  here,  in  the  midst  of  235  acres 
of  Kentucky  beauty,  the  young 
patriot  built  his  manison  in  the  like- 
ness of  Independence  Hall  in  Philadel- 
phia. It  is  a  reproduction  and  yet  not 
quite.  For  John  Rowan  was  not  satis- 
fied to  have  twelve  steps  in  each  of 
the  four  flights  and  so  he  increased 
the  numbed  to  thirteen,  one  for  each 
of  the  colonies  his  ancestors  and  he 
had  helped  to  mold  into  a  nation. 

Every  brick  in  the  Old  Kentucky 
Home    was    brought    from    England, 


landed  at  Newport  News  and  dragged 
over  the  mountain  snows  of  winter 
time  by  oxen.  Not  a  nail  was  driven 
anywhere  into  the  structure;  the  doors 
and  frames,  floors  and  stairs  are  put 
together  with  wooden  pegs.  These 
stairs,  by  the  way,  are  still  intact. 
The  original  air-seasoned  ash  treads, 
pegged  in  place  135  years  ago,  are 
still  beng  walked  upon  and  show  but 
slight  signs  of  wear,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  since  the  home  became  a 
public  shrine  nearly  half  a  million 
registered  visitors  have  walked  up  and 
down.  Dents  are  worn  in  marble  by 
no  less  than  a  million  feet. 

To  this  historic  place  we  came,  the 
preacher-president,  his  commanding 
officer,  and  I,  and  here  we  were  met 
with  the  personification  of  Southern 
courtesy  in  the  curator  and  sole  in- 
habitant of  the  Old  Kentucky  Home 
With  courtly  grace  he  escorted  us 
through  the  halls  and  into  the  rooms 
and  described  what  we  saw. 

Inside  the  house  the  commanding 
officer  went  into  perfect  ecstasies,  and 
there  was  adequate  justification.  Here 
we  found  no  museum,  but  an  Amer- 
ican home  of  high  type  and  wonderful 
tradition.  Nothing  is  in  the  house  but 
the  furnishings  which  were  brought  to 
it  by  the  three  generations  of  Rowans 
who  owned  and  lived  in  it.  But  such 
things  as  they  brought  make  it  the 
holy  of  holies  to  the  worshipers  of  real 
antique,  and  of  these  the  commanding 
officer  is  at  least  an  acolyte. 

The  colonel  said  that  the  first  chair 
which  Duncan  Phyf e  ever  made  is  in 
the  front  room,  and  he  showed  it  to 
us.    The  desk  at  which  the  song  itself 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


was  written  is  a  geniune  Sheraton. 
Chippendale,  Hepplewhite,  and  the 
finest  Colonial  pieces  occupy  and 
adorn  the  rooms.  The  hanging  of  the 
curtains  has  been  copied  by  experts 
who  have  traveled  hundreds  of  miles  to 
see  how  it  is  done. 

In  the  front  room  is  the  piano.  It 
is  a  real  piano,  too,  and  not  one  of 
these  bits  of  harpsichords  upon  which 
languid  ladies  were  wont  to  languish. 
It  is  one  of  the  earliest  square  pianos 
made.  Its  keys  are  all  fashioned  of 
mother-of-pearl  and  it  is  inlaid  all 
over  its  shiny  mahogany  with  more 
mother-of-pearl  in  cornucopias  of 
plentiful  and  luscious  fruits. 

The  guest  bedroom  is  on  the  ground 
floor  and  in  it  many  of  the  great  and 
famous  have  slept.  Other  bedrooms  are 
on  the  second  floor.  On  the  third  floor 
are  the  children's  rooms.  Cunning 
little  baby  beds  and  baby  toys,  little 
tubs,  dolls,  and  baby  chairs  all  in 
perfect  order,  seem  to  await  the  re- 
turn of  the  baby  hands  with  which 
they  have  been  familiar  for  a  hundred 
years. 

To  this  place,  then  called  Federal 
Hill,  came  a  cousin,  one  Stephen  Col- 
lins Foster,  on  his  honeymoon  in  the 
summer  over  one  hundred  years  ago. 
John  Rowan,  his  uncle,  dreamer  and 
builder,  senator,  statesman,  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  state  of  Kentucky,  had 
died  and  was  buried  nearby,  mourned 
by  friends  and  slaves  alike.  From  the 
sincere  and  deep  grief  of  the  slaves 
came  the  inspiration  for  "Massa's  in 
de  Cold,  Cold  Ground." 

But  there  were  many  happy 
thoughts,  too,  and  Stephen  Foster  re- 
turned often  to  Federal  Hill,  which 
became  indeed  his  Old  Kentucky  Home. 

We  did  not  see  old  Black  Joe,  who 
is  the  son  of  the  original  and  who  still 


lives,  at  hand.  They  say  he  looks  ex- 
actly as  his  father  did  when  Foster 
knew  him  and  made  him  immortal. 

At  the  side  of  the  main  building  is 
the  kitchen  building  with  its  great 
fireplace  and  its  curious  collection  of 
the  kitchen  furniture  of  another  day. 
On  the  crane  hangs  a  blackened  kettle. 
Before  the  fire  is  a  spinning  wheel. 
The  house  itself,  a  summer  home,  was 
never  occupied  in  winter,  so  that 
none  of  the  fireplaces  which  are  in 
nearly  every  room,  has  been  used  for 
fire.  The  only  fires  were  built  in  the 
kitchen. 

Just  outside  the  kitchen  door  is  the 
great  tree  which  stood  tall  and  beauti- 
ful when  the  home  was  first  built.  In 
it  the  cardinals  sing  and  many  birds 
make  merry  all  the  day. 

A  garden  at  the  back  is  filled  with 
beautiful  flowers  and  is  carefully 
tended  to  keep  it,  also,  looking  as  it 
did  when  the  place  was  the  home  of 
the  Rowans  as  well  as  the  home  of 
all  Kentucky,  and  America. 

We  had  a  long  way  before  us  in  what 
little  was  left  of  the  evening  and  the 
commanding  officer  was  torn  between 
a  perfect  passion  to  absorb  the  at- 
mosphere of  beauty  and  antiquity  and 
the  anticipated  unpleasantness  of  hill 
roads  after  nightfall.  Reluctantly  we 
decided  that  we  had  seen  all  and  must 
go.     But  we  had  not  seen  all. 

Out  into  the  gathering  twilight  we 
went  to  hear  a  cardinal  vocalizing  the 
sunset.  With  regret  we  said  good-by 
to  the  colonel  and  turned  away.  But 
just  at  hand  is  the  burial  ground  of 
the  Rowans  and  not  even  the  gathering 
apprehension  of  the  commanding  offi- 
cer could  keep  us  from  just  a  glance. 

There  have  been  laid  to  rest  the 
founder-builder  and  two  later  genera- 
tions of  his  family.     The  last  of  the 


THE  UPLIFT  19 

Rowans  was  a  grand-daughter  of  the  on   the   stone  is  written   the   moving 

old   judge   who   died   just   before   the  words,       "Weep  no  more,  my  lady." 

state    took    over    the    home    in    1922.  When  you've  sung  Stephen  Foster's 

Above  her  grave  there  is   a  granite  masterpiece,  have  you  ever  wondered 

stone.     Over  it  hovers  an  angel,  look-  how   he   came   to   write   it?      And   if 

ing  toward  the  home  through  the  trees  th<»re  actually  was  an  "Old  Kentucky 

and  across  the  sun-flecked  lawn.    And  Home?" 


PATRIOTS 


Some  persons  have  a  queer  notion  of  patriotism.  They  con- 
ceive of  it  as  outward  conformity  to  the  laws  that  stand  upon 
the  statute  books  of  state  and  nation.  When  a  new  law  is  writ- 
ten there  they  want  to  know  what  it  is,  so  that  they  might  add 
it  to  their  list  of  duties.  So  far  as  that  goes  nothing  can  be 
said  against  it.  Patriotism  goes  that  far  as  least.  But  these 
people  have  the  same  understanding  and  conception  of  the  na- 
tional life  as  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  had  of  the  religious  life. 
These  ancient  religionists  kept  the  letter  of  the  law,  and  they 
conformed  their  lives  to  what  the  book  said,  but  they  had  a 
very  incomplete  knowledge  of  what  real  religion  was. 

The  same  thing  holds  true  of  multitudes  of  American  citi- 
zens ;  and  when  they  obey  the  letter  of  the  law,  it  is  difficult  for 
an  individual  or  a  group  of  individuals  to  bring  any  serious 
charge  against  them.  At  the  same  time  it  may  be  the  feeling 
of  their  neighbors  that  they  are  very  unworthy  and  even  dis- 
honorable citizens. 

Every  one  of  us  knows  that  religion  consists  very  largely 
of  the  attitude  and  the  spirit;  not  that  the  law  will  be  disre- 
garded or  openely  broken,  but  that  the  soul  of  the  individual 
will  go  into  the  law  that  he  is  trying  to  observe.  To  use  a 
simple  illustration:  the  law  may  permit  me  to  erect  a  fence 
on  the  line  that  divides  my  property  from  the  property  of  my 
neighbor  ;<  but  if  I  do,  without  consulting  my  neighbor,  it  is 
pretty  sure  to  be  a  spite  fence.  The  law  is  not  enough.  It  is 
not  enough  for  the  religionist,  and  it  is  not  enough  for  the 
patriot.  It  is  the  upright  deed,  and  the  pure  heart,  and  the 
holy  life,  that  are  required  in  every  sphere  of  one's  activity. 

— Young  Folks. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY  SURPRISE 


By  Ina  Agnes  Poole 


"I  can't  go  anywhere  on  the  Fourth 
of  July,"  wailed  Joan.  "Mother  says 
that  we  will  'have  to  stay  right  here 
in  the  tourist  camp  all  day." 

Phil,  who  was  stopping  with  his 
parents  at  Far  View  Tourist  Camp  for 
a  few  days,  turned  to  Joan  and  said, 
"Joan,  you  remember  that  storw  we 
read  yesterday — how  Betsy  Ross  made 
the  first  American  flag  for  George 
Washington — " 

"Yes,  I  remember  the  story  and  the 
picture,  too,"  said  Joan.  "But  that 
won't  help  me  to  have  a  good  time  on 
the   Fourth   of   July." 

"Yes,  it  will,"  Phil  declared.  "Let's 
make  a  play  out  of  that  story.  You 
can  be  Betsy  Ross." 

"That's  a  dandy  idea,"  Joan  cried. 
She  was  interested  in  the  plan  now. 
"You  and  my  two  brothers  can  be 
George  Washington  and  the  other  two 
Colonial  gentlemen  who  come  to  Betsy 
Ross'  home  for  the  flag,  and  Nancy  will 
be  my  helper." 

Phil  nodded  his  head.  "That's  the 
idea.     We  will  charge  admission." 

"We'll  make  lots  of  money  because 
we  have  so  many  tourists  here  this 
summer,"  Joan  said  delightedly. 

The  children  were  very  busy  the 
next  few  days.  Joan's  mother  helped 
her  make  a  flag  with  thirteen  stars  on 
it.  The  boys  cleaned  the  one-room 
tourist  cottage  next  to  the  oil  station. 
Then  they  planned  the  play.  They 
practiced  it  over  and  over. 

Fourth  of  July  came  at  last.  The 
children  got  up  early,  but  a  very 
strange  thing  happened.  All  the 
tourists  except  Phil's  parents  packed 
up  and  went  away. 


'Other  people  will  come  soon  and 
they  will  go  to  our  play,"  Joan  said 
hopefully. 

After  dinner  Joan  and  Nancy  put 
on  the  Betsy  Ross  dresses  mother  had 
made.  They  powdered  their  hair.  The 
three  boys  put  on  their  Colonial  suits. 
They  powdered  their  hair,  too.  Then 
they  sat  down  in  front  of  the  Betsy 
Ross  cottage  to  wait  for  their 
audience. 

Car  after  car  passed  the  tourist 
camp.  Now  and  then  one  stopped  for 
gas  at  the  gas  station,  but  it  went 
on  again. 

"I  can't  understand  why  no  one 
stops,"  Joan  mourned. 

"I  guess  that  everyone  is  going  to 
hear  the  governor  speak,"     said  Phil. 

A  car  passed,  then  another  and  an- 
other. The  children  looked  at  each 
other  gloomily.  People  do  not  spend 
the  day  in  a  tourist  camp  when  they 
can  hear  the  governor  speak! 

"That  car  is  stopping,"  Phil  said 
excitedly.  "Maybe  those  people  will 
come  to  our  play." 

The  car  which  drew  up  in  the  shade 
near  the  Betsy  Ross  cottge  was  a  very 
fine  one.  The  chauffeur  climbed  out  to 
change  a  flat  tire.  The  three  boys  ran 
to  the  car  to  watch  the  chauffeur 
change  the  tire.  Joan,  with  the  flag 
in  her  arms,  went  too. 

"What  are  you  doing  with  that 
flag?" 

Joan  looked  up.  A  very  beautiful 
lady  and  a  white-haired  man  were  sit- 
ting in  the  car.  "We  wanted  to  give 
a  play  about  Betsy  Ross,  but  no  one 
came.  I'm  Betsy  and  this  is  the  flag," 
Joan  explained. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


"Tell  me  all  about  it,"  the  beutiful 
lady  begged. 

Joan  sat  down  beside  her  and  told 
her  about  the  play.  "No  one  came  to 
see  it  because  everyone  is  going  to 
hear  the  governor  speak,"  Joan  said 
sadly. 

"So  the  governor  is  spoiling  your 
play!"  the  white-haired  man  said  with 
a  twinkle  in  his  eyes.  "We'll  have  to 
see  about  that,  won't  we,  Barbara?" 

"We  certainly  will!  How  would  you 
three  Colonial  gentlemen  like  to  go 
with  us  to  hear  the  governor  speak?" 
the  beautiful  lady  asked  the  three 
boys. 

■"Will  we  have  time  to  change  our 
clothes?"  Phil  asked. 

"There  won't  be  time.  Go  just  as 
you  are,  and  I  want  Miss  Betsy  and 
Miss  Nancy  to  take  the  flag,"  the  beau- 


tiful  lady   said   merrily. 

The  white-haired  man  climbed  out 
of  the  car  and  talked  to  Joan's  father 
for  a  moment.  The  chauffeur  changed 
the  tire.  Then  the  big  car  flew  along 
the  road  to  the  next  town.  It  entered 
the  park  where  the  governor  was  to 
speak.  It  stopped  beside  the  platform 
and  they  all  got  out  of  the  machine. 

"Children,  come  with  us,"  said  the 
beautiful  lady. 

Can  you  guess  where  she  went? 
The  beautiful  lady  and  the  white-hair- 
ed man  walked  right  up  on  the  plat- 
form. 

The  people  shouted,  "The  governor!" 

The  beautiful  lady  and  the  white- 
haired  man  bowed.  Little  Miss  Betsy 
Ross  and  the  three  Colonial  gentlmen 
had  gone  riding  with  the  governor! 


THE  LIBERTY  BELL 

How  many  know  the  story  of  the  Liberty  Bell,  whose  ringing 
first  announced  to  the  waiting  people  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence on  July  4,  1776.  The  bell  is  now  185  years  old,  and, 
though  cracked  and  voiceless,  still  hangs  in  Independence  Hall 
in  Philadelphia. 

The  bell  was  brought  from  England  in  1752,  and  hung  in 
the  old  State  House  in  Philadelphia.  Among  its  uses  was  to 
spread  a  fire  alarm  in  the  city.  It  soon  cracked,  however,  and 
in  April,  1753,  was  melted  and  recast  by  American  workmen. 
But  the  bell  did  not  sound  right,  and  in  June  of  the  same  year 
was  again  recast.  This  time  the  words,  "Proclaim  liberty 
throught  all  the  land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof,"  were 
inscribed  upon  its  crown.  After  that  the  bell  was  used  by 
the  city  of  Philadelphia  until  July  8,  1835,  when  it  cracked 
while  being  tolled  at  the  funeral  of  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall. 

The  inscription  on  the  bell  is  taken  from  the  Bible. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


ASTRONOMY  AS  YOUR  HOBBY 


By  Latimer  J.  Wilson 


A  number  of  years  ago  there  was 
a  boy  helper  in  a  photographer's 
studio  whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  a 
mirror  directed  toward  the  sun  so 
that  the  rays  would  be  reflected 
steadily  through  an  enlarging  camera. 
A  simple  mechanical  device  made  this 
task  possible,  but  the  work  was  tedi- 
ous. This  boy  noticed  that  he  would 
have  to  adjust  the  mirror  at  a  higher 
angle  in  summer  than  in  winter,  and 
the  fact  that  the  sun  was  higher  at 
noon  in  summer  than  in  winter  at- 
tracted his  attention  and  set  him  to 
thinking.  From  such  an  early  inter- 
est in  a  natural  fact  discovered  by 
merely  taking  notice,  this  boy  became 
one  of  the  world's  greatest  astron- 
omers. His  name  was  Edward  E. 
Barnard,  of  whome  many  of  you  have 
read. 

Each  new  interest  added  to  life  in 
the  form  of  acquired  information 
gives  us  a  larger  world  to  live  in. 
There  is  nothing  like  becoming  so  in- 
terested in  a  thing  that  we  make  it  a 
hobby.  It  need  not  be  astronomy. 
It  might  be  anything  else  as  well,  for 
nature  all  around  us  is  full  of  paths 
which  lead  into  amazing  wonderlands, 
if  we  only  become  interested  enough 
to   follow   them    seriously. 

The  stars  seem  so  far  away  from 
our  immediate  enviroment  that  they 
do  not  attract  as  much  attention  as 
other  things.  But  whoever  makes 
asrtronomy  a  hobby  finds  a  vast  new 
realm  to  explore.  The  lure  of  ad- 
venture becomes  a  factor.  Above 
us  in  the  enormous  expanse  of  the 
heavens  are  strange  ships  that  pass 
in  the  night.     Do  you  know  as  much 


about  these  ships  as  an  old  mari- 
ner knows  about  the  vessels  which 
he  passes  on  the  high  sea?  Each 
season  brings  it  own  contellations, 
and  there  are  closer  ships  which  we 
can  study  through  our  telescopes, 
ships  upon  which  strange  features 
are  disclosed.  These  are  the  planets. 
The  surfaces  of  Mars,  Jupiter,  and 
the  moon  are  always  remarkable 
sights  for  an  observer,  even  if  he  pos- 
sess only  a  small  telescope.  The 
motions  of  the  planets  against  the 
background  of  stars  is  interesting  to 
watch  without  a  telescope,  and  when 
we  understand  these  motions  we  can 
form  a  mental  picture  of  the  beauty 
of  the  solar  system,  planets  circling 
in    orbits    around    the    sun. 

"Why  should  I  become  interested 
in  astronomy  when  I  have  no  tele- 
scope?" asks  the  novice.  "There  is 
no  work  I  can  do."  This  is  the  mis- 
taken idea  which  generally  keeps 
people  who  would  like  to  become  dis- 
coverers from  taking  up  astronomy 
as  a  useful  hobby.  There  is  one  im- 
portant field  in  which  amateur  as- 
tronomers have  a  place.  For  this 
all  the  equipment  they  require  is 
a  well-trained  eye  and  a  good  star 
map.  That  field  is  the  study  of  shoot- 
ing stars.  So  many  millions  of  mete- 
ors fall  into  the  earth's  atmosphere 
every  day  and  night  that  only  a  large 
army  of  observers  can  record  them. 
So,  if  you  have  no  telescope  and  wish 
to  be  of  useful  service  to  the  science 
of  astronomy  you  can  become  an  ob- 
server of  meteors.  Knowledge  of  the 
various  meteor  showers  is  very  in- 
complete, and  there  is  plenty  of  room 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


for  observers  to  help  in  this  impor- 
tant work.  Organize  a  meteor-ob- 
serving club  and  become  a  member 
of  the  national  society,  which  is  at 
present  engaged  in  charting  shoot- 
ing  stars. 

Astronomy  is  a  worth-while  hobby, 
whether  or  not  you  care  to  make  dis- 
coveries yourself.  It  is  a  vast  field 
to  explore  by  learning  from  books  and 
star  maps  about  the  curious  distant 
countries  which  are  hidden  away  in 
the  darkness  of  the  ocean  of  night. 
Not  only  the  stars  which  are  visible 
with  the  naked  eye  have  interesting 
stories.  There  are  myriads  of  celes- 
tial objects  remote  from  our  unaided 
vision  about  which  the  most  remark- 
able facts  are  known.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  be  able  to  point  out  where  these 
are  located,  even  if  we  are  not  able 
to   see   them. 

The  work  of  the  late  Edward  E. 
Barnard  is  an  inspiration  to  the 
young  man  who  chooses  a  hobby  and 
who  becomes  so  interested  in  it  that 
he  makes  it  his  life  work.  The  boy 
Barnard  became  interested  in  search- 
ing for  comets.  Of  course  a  telescope 
is  necessary  for  that  field  of  astron- 
omy. Fortune  was  with  him  also,  for 
at  that  time  a  number  of  prominent 
comets  appeared,  and  he  was  first  to 
see  them. 

Just  as  a  sailor  can  entertain  visi- 
tors at  the  seashore  or  passengers 
on  a  voyage  by  pointing  out  to  them 
the  various  vessels  that  are  passing 


and  by  telling  interesting  stories 
about  them;  so  can  the  person  learn- 
ed in  astronomy  entertain  his  friends 
by  pointing  out  the  stars  he  knows 
and  telling  remarkable  facts  that  have 
been  discovered.  The  heavens  are 
full  of  strange  objects — clouds  of 
shining  gas  called  nebulae;  vast 
swarms  of  stars  which  we  call  clus- 
ters; families  of  stars  of  various 
colors,  all  joined  into  one  group  by 
the  bonds  of  gravitation. 

Astronomy  as  a  hobby  lifts  you 
out  of  the  little  corner  of  your  en- 
vironment where  cobwebs  may  have 
dimmed  your  horizon.  Your  interest 
in  nature  is  extended  on  and  on  to 
vastly  greater  distances,  and  the  little 
corner  which  seemed  so  very  impor- 
tant with  its  cobwebs  becomes  trivial 
in  the  great  scheme  of  things.  As- 
tronomy opens  the  windows  of  the 
mind  and  gives  a  noble  conception 
of  the  grandeur  of  creation.  Then, 
if  you  wish  to  become  a  contributor 
to  the  science,  get  a  star  map  and 
watch  for  meteors.  Each  shooting 
star  is  the  tragic  end  of  some  ma- 
terial body  which  has  traveled  for 
ages  through  the  void  only  to  burn  up 
when  it  encounters  the  earth's  at- 
mosphere. These  little  masses  move 
in  orbits  around  the  sun,  and  the  point 
of  intersection  where  their  orbit 
crosses  that  of  the  earth  can  only 
be  found  by  charting  the  numbers 
that   fall   in   a   shower. 


"He  who  would  have  friends  must  show  himself  friendly." 
Or  as  Emerson  put  it,     "If  you  would  have  a  friend,  be  one." 

— Selected. 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


WOMAN  FINDS  WATER  WITH  MAGIC 


W7 
Bv  George  O.  Butler 


"I've  never  ^failed  yet  to  find  a  well 
with  my  wand,"  declares  Mrs.  George 
Nye,  of  near  Bolton  in  Columbus 
county,  who  has  located  good  flows 
of  water  for  hundreds  of  wells  during 
her  lifetime. 

From  one  end  of  Columbus  county 
to  the  other,  Mrs.  Nye  has  gone  in 
search  of  water  with  her  wand —  a 
persimmon,  hickory,  or  peach  twig 
with  one  year's  growth — and  when  her 
wand  begins  to  twitch  and  gyrate  in 
her  hands  there  is  sure  to  be  an  ideal 
spot  a  dig  a  well  beneath  her  feet. 

"Hit'  s  a  talent,"  Mrs.  Nye  replied 
when  asked  the  reason  for  her  un- 
canny ability  to  locate  well  spots. 
This  talent  was  a  heritage  from  her 
mother,  but  none  of  Mrs.  Nye's 
brothers  and  sisters  received  this 
"gift  from  God."  "All  us  children 
tried  hit,"  states  Mrs.  Nye,  "but  I  was 
the  only  one  with  the  talent." 

She  was  gracious  enough  to  ex- 
plain just  how  the  wand  worked. 
Grasping  it  firmly  in  her  hands,  she 
stalked  slowly  over  the  ground  until 
the  twig  began  to  "set  up  a  caper." 
The  wand  began  to  wheel  its  position 
and  the  apex  end  became  pointed  to- 
ward the  ground.  "Dig  here,"  Mrs. 
Nye  dogmatically  stated,  "and  you'll 


find  a  well." 

Not  having  the  well-digging  im- 
plement salong,  we  passed  up  the  op- 
portunity, but  were  convinced  that 
Mrs.  Nye's  method  of  finding  water 
was  at  once  interesting  and  fruitful. 

Those  who  have  been  skeptical  of 
55-year-old  lady's  method  of  well- 
finding  have  become  disciples  after  she 
showed  the  infallibility  of  the  method. 
Not  once  has  she  failed  to  find  a  well 
in  her  40  odd  years  of  well-finding1 
Her  batting  average  is  perfect. 

The  wand,  she  explained,  must  be 
of  the  right  kind  of  wood  and  must 
not  have  over  a  year's  gowth  and  one 
must  have  the  "talent"  to  get  results. 

It  might  be  a  safe  bet  that  Mrs. 
Nye  has  located  the  spots  for  half 
the  wells  in  Columbus  county.  She 
considers  her  "talent"  as  a  special 
gift  from  her  Maker  and,  for  this 
reason,  makes  no  charge  for  her  ser- 
vices. 

Well-finding  is  not  the  only  "talent" 
possessed  by  Mrs.  Nye.  She  has  a 
fine  reportoire  of  old  ballads  handed 
down  verbally  from  her  Scottish  an- 
cestors, and  can  sing  these  plaintive 
tunes  in  a  manner  suggested  of  the 
bonny  hills  of  Scotland  where  they 
originated. 


Nature  has  given  us  two  ears,  two  eyes,  and  but  one  tongue : 
to  the  end  we  should  hear  and  see  more  than  we  speak. 

— Socrates. 


THE   UPLIFT 


25 


TO  A  SPEEDER 

(International  Medical  Digest) 


We  have  read  many  editorials  and 
special  articles,  and  have  seen  many- 
pictures  published  for  the  purpose  of 
reducing  the  increased  number  of 
ghastly  accidents  due  to  the  automo- 
bile, but  we  have  never  read  any 
which  has  fulfilled  its  objective  more 
completely  than  one  which  attracted 
our  attention  in  a  recent  issue  of  the 
Mississippi  Doctor.  This  appeared  in 
the  correspondence  from  the  County 
Editor  of  DeSoto  County,  Mississippi, 
and  is  credited  to  the  Augusta  Union, 
Just  where  the  Augusta  Union  is  pub- 
lished, is  not  stated,  but  we  would  like 
to  meet  the  Editor.  In  any  event,  the 
editorial  is  published  here  because  we 
think  that  it  cannot  be  given  too 
mnch  publicity. 

"I  saw  you  barely  miss  a  little  boy 
on  a  tricycle  this  afternoon,  and 
heard  you  yell,  'Get  out  of  the  way! 
Don't  you  know  any  better  than  to 
ride  in  the  street?'  He  didn't  an- 
swer because  he  hadn't  learned  to 
talk  yet.  So  I'm  going  to  answer  for 
Mm. 

"No,  the  little  boy  doesn't  know  any 
better  than  to  ride  his  tricycle  in  the 
street.  He  has  been  warned  not  to, 
but  little  boys  don't  always  heed  warn- 
ings. Some  adults  don't,  especially 
traffic  warnings ;  for  example,  the  one 
limiting  the  speed  of  automobiles  in 


city  streets. 

"I  am  going  to  tell  you  something 
about  that  little  boy :  He  has  a  mother 
who  endured  considerable  inconven- 
ience, anxiety  and  suffering  to  bring 
him  into  the  world.  He  has  a  father 
who  worked  hard  and  made  many  sac- 
rifices to  make  him  healthy  and  hap- 
py. The  supreme  purpose  of  their 
lives  is  to  have  their  little  boy  grow 
up  to  be  a  useful  and  prosperous  man. 

"Now  stop  a  minute  and  think.  I 
know  your  minutes  are  valuable  and  I 
know  it  will  be  hard  for  you  to  think. 
But  try.  If  you  should  kill  a  child, 
how  would  you  feel  facing  the  par- 
ents? What  excuse  could  you  possi- 
bly offer  Him  whose  kingdom  is  made 
up  of  little  children? 

"Children,  my  hasty  friend,  were 
here  long  before  you  or  your  auto- 
mobile Were  ever  thought  of.  All  the 
automodiles  on  earth  are  not  worth 
the  life  of  one  little  boy  on  a  tricycle. 
Any  competent  garage  mechanic  can 
put  a  car  together,  however  badly  it's 
smashed,  but  nobody  on  earth  can 
put  a  child  together  once  its  life  has 
been  crushed  out.  We  don't  know 
what  that  child  may  some  day  be. 
But  we  know  what  you  are,  and  it's 
unimportant.  We  could  get  along 
without  you,  but  we  can't  spare  a 
single  little  boy  on  this  street." 


A  dose  of  poison  can  do  its  work  only  once,  but  a  bad  book 
can  go  on  poisoning  people's  minds  for  any  length  of  time. 

'  '     —John  Murray. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  fifty-seven  boys  who  recently 
underwent  tonsil  operations  have  fully 
recovered  and  have  been  assigned  to 
their  duties '  in  the  various  depart- 
ments. 


The  hospitals  in  Gastonia,  Charlotte 
and  Concord  are  again  free  from  in- 
mates of  the  Training  School,  as  all 
have  been  returned  and  are  now  being 
cared  for  at  the  School. 


The  equipment  for  various  depart- 
ments in  the  Swink-Benson  Trades 
Building  which  was  recently  bought 
through  the  Division  of  Purchase  and 
Contract,  is  arriving  daily.  When  all 
purchases  have  been  placed  this  will 
be  a  well  ordered  and  completely 
equipped   department. 


Although  the  boys  had  a  hard  time 
in  getting  the  petunia  rows  through 
the  entire  length  of  the  campus,  the 
job  has  been  completed  and  the  plants 
are  in  bloom.  All  of  the  flowers  raised 
this  season  have  been  the  best  seen 
here  in  several  years.  This  is  due  to 
fine  weather  conditions  and  extra  ef- 
fort on  the  part  of  those  in  charge. 


The  work  of  re-conditioning  our  ice 
plant  has  been  completed  and  it  is  now 
ready  for  final  inspection  by  Mr. 
Rothgeb,    State    Engineer,    who    de- 


signed the  plant.  Although  it  is  a 
small  unit,  this  is  the  most  complete 
automatic  ice  plant  to  be  found  any- 
where. It  reflects  great  credit  as  to 
the  ability  of  the  designer,  and  we  arc 
quite  proud  of  it. 


Our  Indian  population  has  been  in- 
creased recently  by  two,  Early  and 
Thomas  Oxendine,  of  Robeson  County. 
Any  anticipation  of  trouble  that  might 
have  been  entertained  in  the  handling 
of  Indian  boys  at  the  School  has  cer- 
tainly proven  groundless.  These  boys 
have  responded  excellently  to  the 
training  given,  and  are  held  in  esteem 
by  both  boys  and  officers. 


Warren  Medlin,  of  Greensboro,  spent 
last  Wednesday  with  his  brother,  Irvin, 
of  Cottage  No.  13.  Warren  is  still 
with  the  Western  Union  Company, 
working  as  messenger  boy,  which 
position  he  has  held  since  leaving  the 
School  more  than  two  years  ago.  The 
people  with  whom  Warren  is  living 
report  that  he  is  getting  along  well 
and  they  are  quite  proud  of  him. 


We  have  been  provoked  recently  by 
numerous  stray  dogs  frequenting  our 
poultry  yards  at  night.  More  than  one 
hundred  frying-size  chickens  have 
been  killed  by  these  pests.  The  de- 
struction of  this  number  of  chickens 
removes  the  anticipation  of  a  fine 
chicken  dinner  for  our  large  family  of 


THE   UPLIFT 


21 


boys.  Watchers  at  the  '  chicken  lots 
recently  stilled  the  activities  of  some 
of  these  depredators,  five  dogs  being 
killed  in  one  night. 


The  contractors,  Ervin-West  Com- 
pany, Statesville,  are  making  rapid 
progress  in  the  construction  of  the  in- 
firmary and  gymnasium.  The  falls  are 
about  completed  and  the  placing  of 
steel  supports  for  roofs  is  under  way. 
Those  in  charge  of  this  work  certain- 
ly have  not  allowed  "grass  to  grow  un- 
der their  feet'  since  starting  these 
jobs.  Although  handicapped  by  con- 
tinuous rains  for  about  two  weeks, 
they  have  made  record  time. 


The  recent  rains  which  kept  all  out- 
side forces  from  fields  and  gardens, 
caused  the  grass  and  weeds  to  get  far 
ahaed  of  the  ability  of  the  workers  to 
handle.  Sweet  potatoes  and  peanuts 
even  got  beyond  the  hoeing  stag  and 
the  grass  had  to  be  pulled,  which  took 
much  time  and  required  many  extra 
boys.  The  entire  school  section  was 
drafted  to  help  out  in  this  emergency. 
Hundreds  of  boys  could  be  seen  hoeing 
in  the  corn  fields;  numerous  squads 
were  busy  in  the  gardens,  while  others 
were  working  in  the  potatoes  and  pea- 
nuts; in  a  great  effort  to  get  ahead 
of  the  vast  growth  of  weeds  and  grass. 
The  threshing  outfit  had  to  proceed 
with  its  operation,  and,  as  this  Work 
had  to  go  on  regardless  of  the  condi- 
tion of  other  crops,  it  was  necessary 
to  call  for  additional  boys  from  the 
school  rooms. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  was 
in  charge  of  the  service  at  the  Train- 
ing School  last  Sunday  afternoon. 
Following  the  singing  of  the  opening 
hymn,  and  the  Scripture  recitation  and 
prayer,  led  by  Albert  Silas,  of  Cot- 
tage No.  1,  Mr.  Shelton  turned  the 
meeting  over  to  our  good  friend  Gene 
Davis,  a  popular  singer  and  religious 
worker,  who  has  been  a  great  favorite 
with  our  boys  for  several  years.  Gene 
immediately  swung  into  action  by 
having  the  boys  sing  a  number  of 
choruses  he  had  previously  taught 
them.  Miss  Elizabeth  Cousar,  also 
of  Charlotte,  furnished  the  piano  ac- 
companiment for  the  entire  service. 
Gene  also  rendered  a  vocal  solo  in 
his  usual  delightful  manner. 

Following  the  singing  of  another 
hymn  by  the  boys,  Gene  presented 
the  speaker  of  the  afternoon,  Rev. 
Nate  Taylor,  of  Camden,  N.  J.,  who 
has  been  conducting  evangelistic  ser- 
vices at  the  Clarkson  Street  Mission, 
Charlotte,  for  some  time.  For  the 
Scripture  Lesson,  Rev.  Mr.  Taylor  read 
the  story  of  Zaccheus,  as  found  in  the 
19th  chapter  of  Luke.  In  comment- 
ing on  this  familiar  story,  the  speak- 
er explained  to  the  boys  that  Zaccheus 
was  a  publican,  a  man  who  collected 
taxes,  in  the  city  of  Jericho.  While 
sitting  in  his  place  of  business  he 
heard  of  the  many  wonderful  things 
Jesus  had  been  doing,  and  upon  learn- 
ing that  he  was  going  to  pass  through 
that  city,  he  was  determined  to  see 
this  great  man.  Going  to  the  place 
where  Jesus  would  pass,  he  encount- 
ered great  throngs  of  people,  and, 
being  a  man  of  small  stature,  Zaccheus 
climbed  up  in  a  sycamore  tree,  from 
which  position  he  thought  he  would  be 
able  to  see  over  the  heads  of  the 
pople  and  at  the  same  time  be  out  of 


28 


THE   UPLIFT 


sight  of  the  Master.  Jesus  and  his 
followers  entered  the  city,  and  in 
passing  the  sycamore  tree,  he  saw 
the  publican  and  said  to  him,  "Zac- 
cheus,  come  down,  for  this  day  I  shall 
sup  with  thee." 

People  today  are  not  so  determined 
as  Zaccheus,  said  Rev.  Mr.  Taylor. 
They  lack  backbone.  They  often  make 
up  their  minds  to  go  to  Jesus,  but 
hardships  discourage  them  and  they 
turn  from  him.  It  is  not  easy  to  do 
the  right  thing.  It  takes  determina- 
tion; it  means  trials  and  hardships. 
Anyone  can  drift  along  with  the 
crowd  which  thinks  only  of  worldly 
things,  but  it  takes  a  real  man  to 
make  up  his  mind  to  stand  for  Jesus 


Christ.  The  man  who  says,  "I'm  go- 
ing to  cling  to  the  right,  if  it  takes 
everything  that's  in  me,"  is  the  one 
who  will  win  in  this  great  game  of 
life.  It  isn't  easy  to  do  right  when 
people  all  around  us  are  doing  wrong, 
but  we  can  always  look  to  God  for 
help,  and  be  assured  that  He  will  guide 
us  safely  over  all  obstacles. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Taylor  urged 
the  boys  to  cultivate  determination 
like  that  of  Zaccheus,  and  make  up 
their  minds  to  follow  Jesus.  By  this 
means  he  told  them  they  were  sure 
to  develop  into  real  men — men  who 
will  make  a  success  of  this  earthly  life, 
and  be  among  those  favored  of  God 
in  the  life  to  come. 


MORNING-GLORY  BY  THE  WELL 

Oh,  morning-glory  by  the  well, 

God  makes  such  lovely  things  as  thee, 

With  little  vines  a-creeping  up 
The  old  well  poles  so  gallantly ! 

How  pretty  all  your  blossoms  gleam, 
Washed  pure  by  drops  of  morning  dew ; 

A  fairy  bower  in  the  air 

Ye  make  of  flowers  pink  and  blue! 

I  love  to  muse  on  things  like  these: 
A  little  vine  that  hour  by  hour 

Kept  climbing  up  the  old  well  poles 
To  bloom  into  a  fairy  bower! 

And  then  I  think  of  human  life 

That  God  has  blessed  with  power  to  grow ; 
And  wonder  if  I'm  climbing  up 

Life's  pole  as  far  as  I  can  go ! 


—Rudolph  N.  Hill. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  June  26,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(4)   Marvin  Bridge  4 
(4)   Ivey  Eller  4 
(4)    Clyde  Gray  4 
(4)   Gilbert  Hogan  4 
(4)  Leon  Hollifield  4 
(4)   Edward  Johnson  4 
(4)   Vernon  Lamb  4 
(4)   Edward  Lucas  4 
(4)   Mack  Setzer  4 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)   Virgil  Baugess  3 
William  Howard 

(2)  Blanchard  Moore  2 

(3)  Julian  Myrick  3 
(2)  William  Pitts  2 
(2)   H.  C.  Pope  2 

Reece  Reynolds  2 
Howard  Roberts  3 

(2)   Albert  Silas  3 
Frank  Walker  3 

(2)  Robert  Watts  3 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)    Samuel  Ennis  3 

(4)  Nick  Rochester  4 


COTTAGE  No.  3 

Earl  Barnes  2 
Herman  Cherry 
William  McRary  3 
James  Mast  3 
Douglas  Matthews  2 
Harley  Matthews  2 
Grady  Pennington  2 
Warner  Peach  2 
Fred  Vereen 
Earl  Weeks  2 
Allen  Wilson  4 


(2) 
(2) 
(2) 

(4) 


(2) 
(2) 

(2) 


COTTAGE  No.  4 

James  Bartlett 
Wesley  Beaver  3 
William  Cherry  2 
Lewis  Donaldson 
John  King  2 


(2)   James  Land  3 

Grover  Lett 
(2)   Van  Martin  3 

Hubert  McCoy  2 
(2)   Robert  Orrell  2 
(2)   William  Surratt  2 
(2)   Melvin  Walters  2 
(2)   Leo  Ward  3 

Richard  Wiggins 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)    Grady  Allen  2 

(2)  Harold  Almond  2 

(3)  Ernest  Beach  3 

(4)  Jack  McRary  4 
Winford  Rollins 

(4)   Thomas  Sullivan  4 

Ralph  Webb  2 
(4)   Dewey  Ware  4 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Dellinger 
(2)    Robert  Dunning  3 
Noah  Ennis 
Clinton   Keen 

(2)  Charles  McCoy le  3 
Carl  Ward 
Donald  Washam 

(3)  William  Wilson  3 

(3)  Woodrow  Wilson  3 
James  C.  Wiggins  2 
Jack  West 

(4)  George  Wilhite  4 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul  Angel  3 
(4)    Cleasper  Beasley  4 
(4)   Carl  Breece  4 
(2)  Archie  Castlebury  3 

James  H.  Davis  3 
(4)  William  Estes  4 

George  Green  3 

Lacy  Green 
(4)  Caleb  Hill  4 
(4)   Hugh  Johnson  4 

Elmer  Maples  3 
(2)   Edmund  Moore  3 

J.  D.  Powell  3 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


(2)  Graham  Sykes  2 

(3)  Earthy  Strickland  3 
Dewey  Sisk  3 

(2)  Loy  Stines  2 
William  Tester  2 

(4)  William  Young  4 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(3)  Felix  Adams  3 
(3)  Donald  Britt  3 
(3)  John  Tolbert  3 
(3)   Charles  Taylor  3 

(3)  Walker  Warr  3 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood  2 

(4)  Wilson  Bowman  4 
J.  T.   Branch  3 
James  Bunnell  2 

(4)   Thomas  Braddock  4 
William  Brackett  3 

(2)  Edgar  Burnette  2 

(3)  Clifton  Butler  3 

(4)  James  Coleman  4 
Craig  Chappell  2 

(2)    George  Duncan  2 

James  C.  Hoyle 
(2)   Mark  Jones  3 

(2)  Eugene  Presnell  2 
(4)   Thomas  Sands  4 

Luther  Wilson  2 
(4)   Thomas  Wilson  4 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Floyd  Combs 
John  Crawford 
Edward  Chapman  2 
Milford  Hodgin 

(3)  Elbert  Head  3 
(2)   Thomas  King  2 

William  Peedin  2 
Clerge  Robinette 

(2)  Carl  Speer  2 

(3)  Jack   Springer  3 
Oscar  Smith  2 
William  R.  Williams 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold    Bryson 
Joseph  D.  Corn  2 
(2)   Lawrence  Guffey  3 
Albert  Goodman  3 

(4)  Julius  Stevens  4 


(3)  Thomas  Shaw  3 

(4)  John  Uptegrove  4 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(3)   Frank  Dickens  3 

James  Elders 
(3)    Charlton  Henry  3 

(2)  Alexander  King  2 

(3)  Tillman   Lyles  3 
Ewin  Odom  2 

(3)   James  Reavis  3 

(3)  Carl  Singletary  3 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Norman  Brogden  2 

(2)   Jack  Foster  2 
James  V.  Harvel 

(2)   Isaac  Hendren  2 
Bruce  Kersey 
William  Lowe 
Clyde  Murphy 
Paul  McGlammery 
Jordan  Mclver  2 
Alexander  Woody 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)   Claude  Ashe  3 

(4)  Raymond  Andrews  4 
(2)   Clyde  Barnwell  3 
(4)   Monte  Beck  4 

(2)   Harry   Connell  2 

(2)  Delphus  Dennis  3 
Audie  Farthing  3 
James  Kirk  3 
Paul   Shipes  2 
Garfield  Walker 
Jones  Watson 

(4)   Harvey  Walters  4 

(3)  Howard  Todd  3 
(2)   Harold  Thomas  3 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(No   Honor   Roll) 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(4)  James    Chavis  4 
Reefer  Cummings  3 
Filmore  Oliver  2 

(2)    Early  Oxendine  2 
(2)   Thomas  Oxendine  2 
Hubert    Short  3 
Curlev  Smith  3 


'eissmme 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a    cool,    clean,   restful    trip   at    low    cost 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable    in    the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


jjj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JULY  9,  1938  No.  27 


♦  i 

*  t 

I  INSPRIATION  | 

|  $ 

J  Bruce,  with  eyes  growing  wider,  + 

*  Watched  a  persevering  spider,  % 
f  Then  rose  % 
%  And  swiped  the  English  army  on  the  nose.  * 

*  I 

*  Newton,  sitting  on  a  wall,  * 

*  Watched  an  autumn  apple  fall,  % 
t  And  found  | 
%  That  gravity  brought  apples  to  the  ground. 

♦*♦  *^* 

f  Watt,  observing  someone's  kettle  * 

*  Boiling  near  the  chimney  settle,  * 
%  Designed  ♦ 
♦|  A  patent  engine  that  amazed  mankind.  fl 

%  I  have  looked  at  spiders  toiling,  % 

%  Apples  falling,  kettles  boiling;  f 

J  My  hat!  | 

f  If  I  could  only  think  of  things  like  that.  % 

%  —Selected.  f 

*  $ 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

TRUTHFULNESS  SHOULD  COME  FIRST         (Selected)  10 

PHILIP  MEETS  A  NEW  SITUATION    By  Janette  Murray  11 

LIFE  IN  A  TRAILER                                    By  Will  Herman  13 

THE  LOST  COLONY                                      By  Robert  Davis  20 

THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  PERFUME       By  Harry  K.  Hobart  22 

SHAMES  WHITE  YOUTH                                         (Selected)  25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,  at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.   C,   under  Act 

of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THE  CRY  OF  THE  DREAMER 

I  am  tired  of  planning  and  toiling 

In  the  crowded  hives  of  men; 
Heart  weary  of  building  and  spoiling, 

And  spoiling  and  building  again. 
And  I  long  for  the  dear  old  river, 

Where  I  dreamed  my  youth  away; 
For  a  dreamer  lives  forever 

And  a  toiler  dies  in  a  day. 
I  am  sick  of  the  showy  seeming 

Of  a  life  that  is  half  a  lie; 
Of  the  faces  lined  with  scheming 

In  the  throng  that  hurries  by. 
From  the  sleepless  thoughts  endeavor 

I  would  go  where  the  children  play; 
For  a  dreamer  lives  forever 

And  a  toiler  dies  in  a  day. 
I  can  feel  no  pride  but  pity 

For  burdens  that  rich  endure; 
There  is  nothing  sweet  in  the  city 

But  the  patient  lives  of  the  poor. 
Oh!  the  little  hands  too  skillful, 

And  the  child  mind  choked  with  weeds! 
The  daughter's  heart  grown  wilful 

And  the  father's  heart  that  bleeds! 
No,  No!  From  the  street's  rude  bustle, 

From  trophies  of  mart  and  stage, 
I  would  fly  to  the  wood's  low  rustle 

And  the  meadow's  kindly  page. 
Let  me  dream  as  of  old  by  the  river, 

And  be  loved  for  the  dream  alway; 
For  a  dreamer  lives  forever, 

And  a  toiler  dies  in  a  day. 


—John  Boyle  6'Reiliy. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

VETERANS  TENTING 

The  veterans  of  the  Blue  and  Gray  met  last  week  on  the  grounds, 
near  the  scene  of  the  Battle  of  Gettysburg,  commemorating  one  of 
the  most  stirring  conflicts  seventy  five  years  ago,  between  the  North 
and  the  South. 

The  remnants  of  these  two  mighty  armies  faced  each  other  not 
with  musket  and  sword,  but  with  either  walking  cane  or  crutch  to 
support  the  aged  heroes  of  the  War  Between  the  States. 

The  Johnny  Rebs  and  Dan  Yankees  from  different  sections  of  the 
country  mingled  together  in  a  friendly  manner,  demonstrating  that 
as  a  united  brotherhood  they  have  a  common  interest  in  the  greatest 
of  all  nations. 

The  dedicatory  program  of  a  forty-foot  shaft  of  Alabam  limestone 
topped  with  a  light,  a  symbolo  f  peace  eternal,  proved  to  be  the  high 
spot  at  this  reunion  of  the  Blue  and  the  Gray.  This  Symbol  of  Peace 
on  the  grounds  where  the  blood  of  the  divided  nation  was  spilled 
three  quarters  of  a  century  ago  was  dedicated  by  President  Roose- 
velt. The  President  said  that  "men  who  wore  the  Blue  and  men 
who  wore  the  Grey  are  here  together,  a  fragment  spared  by  time. 
They  are  brought  here  by  memories  of  old  divided  loyalties,  but 
they  meet  here  in  united  loyalties  to  a  united  cause  which  the  un- 
folding years  have  made  it  easier  to  see.  And  all  of  them  we  honor, 
not  asking  under  which  flag  they  fought,  and  thankful  are  we  that 
they  stand  today  under  one  flag." 

At  the  close  of  this  address  for  unity  and  eternal  peace  two  veter- 
ans— one  in  Blue  and  one  in  Gray — pulled  a  cord  that  unveiled  the 
monument  to  peace.     This  inscription  stood  out  on  the  shaft: 
With  firmness  in  the  right  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right. 

An  enduring  light  to  guide  us  in  unity  and  fellowship. 

Eternal  peace  in  a  nation  united. 

There  were  present  on  this  memorable  occasion  about  two  thou- 
sands veterans  of  the  Blue  and  the  Gray,  and  the  thought  comes, 
sad  as  it  is,  this  meeting  doubtless  will  be  the  last  for  these  heroes  of 
the  sixties  who  fought  for  a  lost  cause  but  not  forgotten. 


WE  NODDED 

There  are  times  like  all  mortals  that  the  Associate  Editor  of  this 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

paper  nods,  but  it  is  never  through  the  lack  of  interest,  but  outside 
responsibilities  crowd  out  some  most  vital  issues.  This  time  the 
Uplift  copied  an  editorial  captioned  "Charity"  and  gave  credit  to 
the  Durham  Herald  when  it  should  have  been  credited  to  Durham 
Messenger. 

We  caught  the  error  but  not  till  the  paper  was  in  the  process  of 
being  printed.  Such  articles  fit  in  with  the  idealistic  program  of 
the  Uplift  and  we  hastily  clip  the  same  at  times  and  in  our  haste 
get  the  wires  crossed. 

However  we  extend  to  the  Editor  of  the  Durham  Messenger 
an  invitation  to  visit  the  Jackson  Training  School.  The  superin- 
tendent, officers  and  boys  will  welcome  him. 


THE  RICH  AMERICAN  GIRL 

The  former  Barbara  Hutton,  the  richest  girl  in  America,  and  that 
is  saying  lots  fo  rthe  rich  girls  of  America  are  legion,  has  evident- 
ly taken  her  "ducks  to  a  bad  market".  This  exchange  of  wealth  for 
title  has  gone  on  the  rocks.  That  is  not  surprising.  She  married 
a  count,  and  he  married  for  money,  the  magnate  that  turns  as  true 
as  the  needle  to  the  pole.  The  rich  girl  of  America  who  reaches 
across  the  waters  for  a  title  in  pursuit  of  happiness  usually  finds 
sorrow  and  disappointment.  There  are  few  who  have  the  least 
sympathy  for  such  marriages.  Marriage  is  a  most  sacred  ceremony 
and  when  based  upon  anything  than  the  teachings  of  the  scriptures 
the  contracting  parties  have  launched  for  a  fall. 


ANOTHER  COUNTY  HOME  ABOLISHED 

Public  sentiment  is  molded  in  favor  of  closing  county  homes  and 
board  inmates  out  with  friends  or  relatives.  In  their  regular  June 
meeting  the  county  commissioners  of  Carteret  County  decided,  as 
soon  as  satisfactory  plans  could  be  made  for  the  care  of  inmates,  to 
place  them  with  some  friend  or  kin.  This  decision  has  the  en- 
dorsement of  the  local  Welfare  Department.  The  argument  in  favor 
of  the  change  at  this  time  is  that  there  are  only  eight  indigent  pa- 
tients and  provision  for  that  number  can  be  financed  through  the 
Old  Age  Assistance. 


£  THE   UPLIFT 

From  a  personal  view  point  the  change  seems  desirable  and  pre- 
ferable. It  removes  the  huddling  of  the  indigent,  and  feeble  in 
every  sense  that  naturally  has  a  depressing  effect  upon  all  concerned. 

Of  course  every  home  selected  for  the  inmates  will  not  prove  to 
be  all  that  is  desired,  but  we  venture  to  add  it  will  be  a  big  improve- 
ment as  conditions  stand  today. 

The  very  thought  of  being  taken  to  the  County  Home  makes  many 
of  fine  feelings  recoil.  To  be  boarded  out  in  a  private  home  takes 
from  it  the  snap  of  charity.  Besides  the  environment  of  most 
homes  is  pleasing  with  the  privilege  of  happier  and  brighter  contact. 
To  remain  within  the  confines  of  four  walls  day  in  and  day  out  with 
no  other  companionship  but  the  aged,  sick  and  other  ways  afflicted 
will  depress  any  human  being  in  the  wide  world. 


DON'T  BE  CHOOSY 

The  writer  has  always  held  a  mental  reservation  that  it  is  easier 
to  step  up  in  the  field  of  service  when  holding  some  kind  of  a  position 
than  it  would  be  if  stranded  without  work.  In  fact  we  have  always 
advocated  a  "half  loaf  is  better  than  none." 

This  opinion  has  been  confirmed  by  Dr.  Robert  N.  McMurry, 
executive  secretary  of  the  Chicago  branch  of  psychological  cor- 
poration. This  man  who  has  made  a  study  of  job  placement  address- 
ed a  class  of  graduates  in  an  institution  in  Chicago.  He  advised 
them  not  to  be  too  choosy.  He  emphasized  that  it  would  never 
do  for  college  graduates  to  be  "high-hatty"  about  taking  work, 
because  there  were  11,000,000  men  without  employment,  and  that 
they  could  not  afford  to  pass  up  any  kind  of  work  that  was  reputable, 
just  because  of  being  college  graduates.  Admitting  the  job  is  on  a 
low  level,  this  psychologist  thinks  the  college  graduate  can  add 
dignity  to  any  phase  of  work  and  place  himself  in  demand.  It 
matters  not  what  conditions  confront  us  "it  is  the  set  of  the  sail  and 
not  the  gale"  that  determines  the  way  we  go. 


AN  APPRECIATIVE  LETTER 

Superintendent  Boger  received  a  very  appreciative  letter  from  the 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

mother  of  old  boys.  Many  boys  in  this  instituton  are  here  due  to 
the  fact  they  are  either  orphans,  or  have  a  step-mother  or  step- 
father. Also  poverty  plays  a  major  part  for  boys  becoming  de- 
linquents. They  roam  the  streets,  because  of  lack  of  parental  train- 
ing and  finally  fall  into  the  clutches  of  the  law  for  some  minor  mis- 
demeanor. However,  in  every  case  when  the  boys  are  paroled  there 
is  an  echo  of  their  success  in  form  of  a  letter  from  parents  or  boys. 
In  this  instance  the  mother  tells  of  her  gratitude  for  all  the  Jackson 
Training  School  did  for  her  boys: 

Canton,  N.  C. 
June  25,  1938 
Box  691 
Mr.  Boger, 

Dear  Sir  With  pleasure  I  take  in  dropping  you  this  few  lines  to 
try  to  express  my  thanksto  you  for  the  good  work  that  you  have  done 
for  Boys  in  your  Training  home  as  I  have  watched  boys  that  has 
taken  training  with  you  altho'  some  do  depart  from  your  training  as 
do  from  the  parents  training,  but  that  is  not  your  fault.  Well  I 
said  I  would  try  to  express  my  thanks.  Try  is  all,  eternity  alone 
will  tell  the  goodness  that  your  training  has  and  will  do.  Thanks, 
thanks  for  what  you  have  done  for  Edward  and  James,  my  two  boys. 
James  is  married  and  settled  down  to  himself,  happy  and  working. 

(Signed)  M.  A  Chapman. 


THE   UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


ON   YOUR  WAY 

"The  man  who  knows  his  way  around 

And  just  where  he  should  go, 
Will   find   the   world   will   turn   aside 

And  aid  on   him   bestow 
That  he  may  gain  the  goal  he  seeks, 

For   winners   folks   adore; 
So -on  your  way  with  faith  in  self, 

And   hesitate   no   more." 


If  advice  could  solve  all  the  problems 
which  are  confronting  this  nation,  we 
would  all  be  millionaires. 


It's  hard  to  fool  some  people  in  this 
world.  Your  nearest  neighbors  of- 
times  know  more  about  you  than  you 
know  about  yourself. 


It  might  be  terribly  disheartening  to 
many  parents  to  know  what  their  chil- 
dren think  of  them.  Children  are 
great  observers,  imitators. 


We  are  told  that  noiseless  trains  are 
on  trial  in  Moscow's  subway.  Now  if 
they'd  only  invent  a  noiseless  auto- 
mobile, this  would  be  a  glorious  coun- 
try. 


Living  in  America  costs  about  all 
you  can  earn,  borrow  and  buy  on 
credit.  And  there  are  many  people  liv- 
ing just  that  way,  too,  believe  it  or 
not. 


A  Colorado  woman  reports  that  she 
has  been  yawning  for  more  than  six 
weeks.  Why  she  wants  to  stay  that 
long  beside  a  radio,  I  cannot  under- 
stand. 


Years  ago  it  used  to  be  said  that  a 
man    was    tied    to    his    wife's    apron 


strings.  Now-a-days  they  want  to 
hook  on  the  government's  purse 
strings. 

Because  a  fool  driver  occasionally 
passes  another  car  on  a  bend,  or  beats 
a  locomotive  to  a  crossing,  that  is  no 
reason  you  should  undertake  to  do  the 
same  thing. 


There  are  any  number  of  nice  peo- 
ple in  this  world.  If  you  do  not 
believe  it,  just  read  a  few  of  the  num- 
erous marriage  write-ups  that  occur 
in  the  papers  now-a-days. 


A  story  is  told  that  a  young  man  in 
Cleveland  has  completely  furnished  his 
home  with  furniture  he  made  himself. 
I  know  a  boy  that  carved  furniture 
when  he  was  a  very  young  lad,  many 
years  ago. 


Some  people  hold  to  that  old  doctrine 
that  human  beings  spring  from 
monkeys.  Too  far  back  for  me  to  re- 
member. But  I  do  know  one  thing. 
The  people  of  this  age  spring  from 
automobiles. 


There  is  one  thing  you  can  truthful- 
ly say  about  the  introduction  of  auto- 
mobiles into  common  use.  They  have 
made  the  world  the  noisiest  place  in 
which  to  live.  They  are  nerve-break- 
ing at  times. 


The  question  has  been  asked: 
"Which  impresses  you  more:  What 
you  see  or  what  you  hear?"  It  is 
generally  believed  that  what  you  see 
is  the  more  impressive,  because  peo- 


THE  UPLIFT 


pie  are  so  inclined  to  believe  so  little 
of  what  they  hear. 


are  worthy  to  be  called  Americans. 


A  lady  friend  of  mine  said:  "It's 
simply  ridiculous  calling  these  cashiers 
in  banks  'Tellers'.  They  won't  tell 
you  a  thing.  Why,  only  yesterday,  I 
asked  one  how  much  money  my  hus- 
band had  on  deposit  there,  and,  would 
you  believe  it,  he  just  laughed  at  me." 


One  phase  of  the  unemployed  situa- 
tion is  a  very  perplexing  one — that  is 
there  are  millions  of  people  that  just 
will  not  work,  even  when  they  can  get 
work.  How  to  deal  with  them  is  the 
question.  People  should  not  expect 
the  government  to  give  them  a  living, 
at  the  expense  of  others.  They  should 
give  the  government  a  living,  if  they 


Human  beings  and  dogs  are  very 
much  alike  in  affection.  The  other 
day,  in  a  Northeastern  State,  a  nine- 
year-old  boy  was  fatally  injured  by  a 
train,  while  trying  to  get  his  pet  dog 
off  the  track.  A  few  days  later,  in  a 
Southeastern  State,  an  old  man  was 
saved  from  drowning  by  his  pet  dog, 
which  caught  him  by  the  collar  and 
swam  towards  the  shore.  Such  in- 
cidents emphasize  the  attachment  that 
exists  between  human  being  and  dogs. 
It  is  hard  to  explain  to  a  person  who 
does  not  like  animals. 


Off  to  the  mountains,  from  whence 
cometh  my  help,  for  a  little  vacation. 
Good  bye  till  we  meet  again. 


FOREST  DIVIDENDS 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  one-fourth  of  all  that  the 
government  receives  from  the  national  forests  in  the  way  of 
receipts  for  lumber  sales,  grazing  and  other  sources,  is  return- 
ed pro-rata  to  the  states  in  which  these  timber  reserves  are  sit- 
uated. Even  in  dull  years  more  than  $1,500,000  usually  is  so 
distributed.  California  receives  about  $350,000  a  year  as  its 
share  of  such  distribution.  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho, 
Arizona,  and  Colorado  also  receive  good-sized  dividends  from 
this  source,  despite  the  fact  that  of  late  years  the  government 
has  made  no  effort  to  market  lumber  from  any  part  of  the  public 
domain. 

National  forests  constitute  most  valuable  assets  of  the  states 
wherein  they  are  located.  The  government  spent  more  than 
$20,000,000  in  developing  and  protecting  these  great  timber 
reserves.  About  half  of  this  sum  went  for  roads  and  trails. 
The  rest  was  spent  chiefly  in  replanting,  fire  protection  and  ad- 
ditional forest  land.  The  National  Forest  revenues  to  the 
states  are  perpetual.  Furthermore,  National  Forest  timber 
will  never  decrease  in  amount.  When  an  area  is  cut  over  it 
grows  up  again  in  timber.  Thus,  cutting  and  re-growth  go 
in  an  endless  cycle. — The  Way. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


TRUTHFULNESS  SHOULD  COME 

FIRST 


(Selected) 


J.  Edgar  Hoover,  hero  of  every 
American  boy  and  chief  of  the  Feder- 
al Bureau  of  Investigation,  gives  a 
G-Man's  advice  to  parents,  in  an 
article  by  himself  and  Herbert  Corey 
published  in  the  current  issue  of 
Women's    Day    Magazine. 

Although  a  bachelor,  there  is 
probably  no  man  in  the  United  States 
better  qualified  to  discuss  children, 
for  he  has  had  more  experience  than 
any  other  person  in  the  world  with 
men  who  were  brought  up  wrong  as 
boys. 

Mr.  Hoover  says  the  whole  matter 
of  good  citizenship  revolves  around 
the  single  proposition  of  honesty,  and 
for  that  reason  he  would  put  truth- 
fullness  first  in  dealing  with  a  child. 
If  he  had  a  son,  Mr.  Hoover  says,  he'd 
tell  him  the  truth,  encourage  him  to 
join  the  Boy  Scouts,  have  him  go  to 
church,  give  him  duties  to  perform 
and  urge  him  to  take  part  in  good 
rough   games. 

"If  I  had  a  son,  I'd  swear  to  do  one 
thing."  Mr.  Hoover  writes  in 
Women's  Day.  "I'd  tell  him  the 
truth.  I'd  never  let  him  catch  me  in 
a  lie  because  I  wouldn't  tell  him  any 
lies.  I  wouldn't  skimp  the  truth, 
either.  That  might  be  a  trial  at 
times,  for  little  boys  are  sometimes 
very  inquisitive  and  persistent. 
Some  of  the  thousands  who  visit  the 
display  rooms  of  the  Federal  Bureau 
of  Investigation  will  certainly  grow 
up  to  be  cross-examined. 

"This  matter  of  the  whole  truth  is 
doubly  important  because  every  boy 
is  a  hero-worshiper.     His  inclination 


is  to  look  up  to  his  father  as  head  of 
the  house,  a  repository  of  all  know- 
ledge, the  universal  provider,  the 
righteous  judge.  He  cannot  do  so 
if  he's  continually  catching  his  father 
in  half-truths.  A  liar  is  a  weakling 
and  a  boy  admires  strength.  No 
matter  how  difficult  it  might  be,  I'd 
tell   my   boy  the   truth. 

"And  in  return  I'd  insist  that  he 
tell  the  truth.  That  might  be  hard 
to  enforce.  But  though  some  scien- 
tists have  said  that  all  children  are 
born  liars,  it's  certain  that  the  cour- 
ageous telling  of  truth  is  a  character- 
builder.  If  my  son  broke  a  rule  and 
told  me  the  truth  I  wouldn't  punish 
him.  But  if  he  tried  to  take  advan- 
tage of  me  by  covering  deliberate 
mischief  with  a  cloak  of  truth  I'd 
show  him  that's  cheating — and  pen- 
alize him  for  it. 

"Each  year  a  parade  of  rogues 
passes  under  the  eyes  of  the  Federal 
Bureau  of  Investigation.  They're 
of  all  sorts — handsome,  old,  young, 
rich,  ragged,  plausible,  murderers, 
thieves,  forgers.  They're  all  alike 
only  in  one  thing:     They're  all  liars. 

"The  whole  matter  of  good  citizen- 
ship revolves  around  the  simple  pro- 
position of  honesty.  A  truthful  boy 
is  an  honest  boy.  And  an  honest  boy 
grows  into  a  successful  man.  A  thief 
can't  be  truthful:  he  can't  afford  to 
be.  Mickey  the  Mucker,  around  two 
corners  and  down  a  back  street 
wouldn't  be  a  hero  and  leader  to  my 
boy,  but  an  unpleasant  kid  with  bad 
manners  and  vile  speech  and  a  habit 
of    telling    lies." 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


PHILIP  MEETS  A  NEW  SITUATION 


By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray 


Philip  is  six  years  old  and  attends 
the  university  elemntary  school  a  mile 
and  a  half  from  his  home.  He  goes 
on  the  street  car,  transferring  at  the 
downtown   station. 

It  was  during  the  first  cold  snap 
in  November  that  he  arrived  at  school 
one  morning  and  found  the  door  lock- 
ed. Bobbie,  whose  mother  had  just 
let  him  out  of  her  auto  at  the  corner 
and  driven  home,  was  in  the  same 
plight.  A  neighbor  had  promised  to 
phone  the  mothers  of  these  two  boys 
that  there  would  be  no  school  but  had 
forgotten  to   do  so. 

"Say,  Bobbie,  we  can  just  go  back 
on  the  street  car.  See,  I  have  my 
nickel,"    said    Philip. 

"But  I  haven't  any  nickel,"replied 
Bobbie.  "Mamma  always  comes  for 
me." 

"Oh,  maybe  we  can  phone  her," 
suggested  Philip.  "My  mother  won't 
be  home  for  she  takes  brother  to  the 
kindergarten  and  goes  to  her  classes. 
Let's  go  in  the  schoolhouse.  There's 
a  phone  in  the  office,  I  know." 

"But  the  door's  locked,"  said  Bob- 
bie, tears  gathering  in  his  eyes. 

"Yes,  it's  locked,"  said  Philip  as 
he  turned  from  fumbling  with  the 
handle.  "Oo-oo!  It's  cold!"  The: 
boy,  with  only  a  light  overcoat  for 
protection,  shivered  in  his  socks  and 
short  trousers.  "Bobbie,"  he  said, 
"I  don't  know  the  way  home,  do  you?" 

"No,  I  never  went  home  alone," 
and  Bobbie  began  to  cry. 

Although  Philip  knew  Bobbie  only 
as  he  had  seen  him  in  class,  it  never 
occurred  to  him  to  use  his  own  nickel 
and   go   home,   leaving   Bobbie   alone. 


He  remained  faithfully  with  his  com- 
panion. 

"Oh,  stop  crying,"  said  Philip,  on 
the  verge  of  tears  himself.  "I  don't 
know  what  to  do — but  we  have  to  do 
something,  Kid,  or  we'll  freeze.  Say! 
why  can't  we  follow  the  street  car 
track?  The  ear  that  always  takes 
me  has  to  go  on  that  track.  I  know 
where  your  house  is  when  I'm  on  the 
car." 

He  grabbed  Bobbie's  hand  and 
they  began  their  long  trudge  back  on 
the  sidewalk  beside  the  rails,  down 
through  the  town  where  Philip 
always  transferred  and  then  along 
by  the  other  car  line.  They  were 
very  cold  and  the  bitter  northwest 
wind  hindered  their  progress.  But 
they   struggled   on   wearily. 

"Oh,  what  are  you  boys  doing 
here?"  exclaimed  Bobbie's  mother  as 
the    boys    appeared. 

"The  door  was  locked.  There 
wasn't    any.   school,"    cried    Bobbie. 

"But  how  did  you  ever  find  your 
way    home?" 

Why  we'  just  followed  the  tracks 
'cause  that's  the  way  the  cars  go," 
said  Philip  in  a  matter-of-fact  tone. 

Our  Mother's  Club  has  been  much 
interested  in  Philip — his  independ- 
ence, grit,  self-assurance,  frankness 
and    mature    reasoning. 

"Have  you  educated  Philip  with 
the  idea  of  making  him  self-reliant?" 
we    asked    his    mother. 

"No  I  think  that  was  done  in  kin- 
dergarten," she  answered,  smiling, 
"but  his  teacher  felt  that  his  father 
and  I  had  helped  him  by  avoiding  the 
development  of  fear.     When  learning 


12  THE  UPLIFT 

to  walk,  he  sometimes  fell.  Then  we  club  has  a  feeling  that  it  takes  great 
would  speak  casually  of  the  cause,  wisdom  to  retain  a  proper  authority 
the  rumpled  rug  for  instance,  divert-  over  the  bright  child  and  still  allow 
ing  him  from  his  discomfort.  We  often  him  enough  freedom  to  insure  self- 
sent    him   into     dark    rooms   to     get  reliance. 

things,    assuming     as     a     matter     of  "I  deprive  him  of  privileges  occas- 

course  he'd  go.     He  has  never  fear-  ionally,    if   the   connection   is    clearly 

ed  the  dark.     As  a  toddler,  I  let  him  evident,"    his    mother    replied.     "Lec- 

walk  alone  out-of-doors  as  far  as  it  turing    or     demanding     accomplishes 

was    safe.     When    we    went    on    the  nothing.     I'm    not    always    wise,    but 

street  I  gave  him  the  idea  of  protect-  he  trusts  me  and  doesn't  deceive  me. 

ing    me    from    the    automobiles.     Al-  When   his   fathr   or   I   appeal   to   his 

though  very  solicitious  about  my  safe-  reason  and  treat  him  with  the  court- 

ty,   he   had   no   fear."  esy  accorded  a  grown  person,  he  al- 

"Tell    us    how   you    deal   with   him  most    always    responds    instantly." 
when    naughty,"    we    asked,    for    our 


WOMEN  AND  WAR 

And  the  real  final  reason  for  all  the  poverty,  misery,  anu  rage 
of  battle  throughout  Europe  is  simply  that  you  women,  however 
good,  however  religious,  however  self -suffering  for  those  whom 
you  love,  are  too  selfish  and  too  thoughtless  to  take  pains  for  any 
creature  out  of  your  own  immediate  circle.  You  fancy  that  you 
are  sorry  for  the  pain  of  others.  No  I  tell  you  this,  that  if  the 
usual  course  of  war,  instead  of  unroofing  peasant's  houses  or 
ravaging  peasant's  fields,  merely  broke  the  china  upon  your 
own  drawing  room  tables,  no  war  in  civilized  countries  would 
last  a  week.  I  tell  you  choose  to  put  a  period  to  war,  you  could 
do  it  with  less  trouble  than  you  take  any  day  to  go  out  to  din- 
ner. You  know,  or  at  least  you  might  know  if  you  would  think, 
that  every  battle  you  hear  of  has  made  widows  and  orphans. 
We  have,  none  of  us,  heart  truly  to  mourn  with  these.  But 
at  least  we  might  put  on  the  outer  symbols  of  mourning  with 
them.  Let  but  every  Christian  lady  who  has  conscience  to- 
ward God,  vow  that  she  will  mourn,  at  least  outwardly,  for 
His  killed  creatures.  Your  praying  is  useless,  and  your  church- 
going  mere  mockery  of  God,  if  you  have  not  plain  obedience 
in  you  enough  for  this.  Let  every  lady  in  the  upper  classes  of 
civilization  Europe  simply  vow  that,  while  any  cruel  war  pro- 
ceeds, she  will  wear  BLACK; —  mute's  black, — with  no  jewel, 
no  ornament,  no  excuse  for,  or  evasion  into,  prettiness.  I  tell 
you  again,  no  war  would  last  a  week. — John  Ruskin. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


LIFE  IN  A  TRAILER 


By  Will  Herman 


"O  ho,  for  the  life  of  a  trailer  man, 

Sailing   the    concrete    seas; 
A  happy-go-lucky  sailor  man, 

At  home  where'er   I   please." 

"Hitch  your  wagon  to  a  trailer," 
and  you're  off.  The  concrete  ribbons 
of  highway  stretch  ahead  of  you 
throughout  the  United  States.  Sail 
along,  and  carry  your  home  behind 
you.  That  is  the  life  of  the  trailer 
man — of  several  million  trailer  men! 

Today,  between  two  and  five  million 
persons  are  living  in  trailers.  No  ex- 
act count  has  been  made,  but  there  are 
about  two  million  trailers  roaming  the 
highways,  and  each  trailer  carries  two 
to  five  people.  It  is  a  new  way  of 
living,  and  there  are  well  known 
economists  who  insist  it  will  be  the 
way  of  living  in  the  years  to  come! 

Trailers  today  are  still  in  the  in- 
fancy stage.  Only  the  past  three  to 
five  years  have  seen  the  idea  take  hold 
of  the  American  public.  Factories 
have  sprung  up  throughout  the  coun- 
try. Trailers  are  being  turned  out  by 
hundreds,  by  thousands — and  still  the 
demand  exceeds  the  supply. 

Trailers  come  in  all  sizes,  shapes 
and  varieties.  Some  look  like  great 
rectangular  boxes;  others  are  neat 
and  beautifully  streamlined.  Others 
look  like  land  dirigibles,  while  still 
others  assume  the  rounded,  rugged 
appearance  of  tanks.  Practically  all 
of  them  are  six  and  a  half  feet  in 
width,  but  their  lengths  range  from 
six  to  twenty-six  feet. 

Many  of  the  trailers  on  the  road  to- 
day are  homemade  affairs.  Though 
not  having  the  neat,  trim  appearance 
of  the  factory  jobs,  these  homemade 


trailers  are  practically  the  same  on 
the  inside.  All  are  equipped  with  the 
conveniences  of  regular  homes! 

Covered  Wagon— 1938  Model!  That 
is  what  they  are,  and  how  different 
from  the  caravans  of  covered  wagons 
which  once  roamed  the  country!  Then 
hardships  and  difficulties  and  crawling 
a  few  miles  a  day!  Today,  the  cover- 
ed wagons  make  forty  and  fifty  miles 
in  an  hour!  And  the  covered  wagon  to- 
day is  really  a  home. 

The  average  trailer  length  is  about 
eighteen  feet,  and  into  this  space  are 
crowded  and  condensed  the  modern 
comforts.  Nothing  is  missing.  Present 
are  the  radio  and  electric  lights.  A 
two-burner  gasoline  stove  does  nicely 
for  cooking  purposes.  An  ice  box 
holds  fifty  pounds  of  ice.  A  twenty- 
gallon  water  tank  assures  plenty  of 
water.  This  runs  into  a  sink  with  a 
regular  faucet — running  water!  Pre- 
sent are  two  double  beds.  Storage 
space  is  plentiful,  besides  two  regular 
chests  of  drawers,  a  linen  closet,  dish 
space  and  food  pantry.  Eight  windows 
open  to  allow  plenty  of  fresh  air. 
Should  it  become  cold  in  the  evenings, 
a  charcoal  furnace  supplies  all  the 
heat  that  is  necessary. 

Every  object  serves  a  double  pur- 
pose. No  space  is  allowed  to  go  to 
waste.  Most  trailers  have  a  dinete — 
or,  if  you  like,  a  breakfast  nook.  Two 
couches  are  arranged  on  each  side  of 
the  table.  This  does  nicely  during  the 
day.  At  night  the  table  unhinges  from 
the  wall  spreads  between  the  couches, 
the  couch  pillows  cover  the  table  top 
— -and  here  we  have  a  double  bed.  At 
the   opposite   end   of  the   trailer  is   a 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


studio  couch — a  sofa  during  the  day 
and  a  double  bed  at  night. 

Strangers  to  trailer-life  always 
think  there  is  no  room  inside.  How 
far  from  the  truth  this  belief  really  is, 
is  apparent  as  soon  as  you  enter.  The 
older  models  had  low  doors,  making  it 
necessary  to  stoop  when  coming  in  or 
out.  Newer  models  have  tall  doors, 
tall  enough  so  that  a  policeman  could 
walk  in  and  out  without  stooping. 

Once  inside,  you  can  stand,  lie  down 
for  a  nap,  go  into  all  the  cupboards. 
It  is  never  necessary  to  worry  about 
room.  Cupboard  and  closet  space  is 
plentiful.  The  wardrobe  closet  is 
roomy.  Food  for  a  week  may  be  stored 
in  the  pantry  and  icebox.  A  special 
cabinet  takes  care  of  hammers  and 
other  tools.  Another  cabinet  takes 
care  of  linen,  still  another  of  dishes, 
pots  and  pans. 

Head  room  is  just  six  feet  in  most 
trailers,  but  higher  ceilings  can  be 
had  on  special  order.  Very  occasional- 
ly an  extremely  tall  man  must  get  a 
trailer  made  exactly  to  his  measure- 
ments. Not  only  must  the  ceiling  be 
higher,  but  the  inside  width  must  also 
be  greater,  unless  he  has  a  bed  stretch- 
ed lengthwise. 

Yet,  such  problems  are  unimportant. 
The  modern  trailer  is  equipped  to  take 
care  of  any  special  and  unusual  re- 
quests. Nowadays  every  trailer  fact- 
ory is  busier  than  a  hive  of  bees.  In 
the  smaller  factories,  two  or  three  men 
build  an  entire  trailer.  In  the  larger 
shops  such  methods  are  impossible. 
A  dozen  men  may  be  working  at  once 
on  a  single  trailer,  but  the  essential 
principle  is  that  of  the  automobile 
factory's  assembly  line.  Every  man 
has  a  definite  job  to  do.  Crews  of 
men  go  from  one  unfinished  trailer  to 
another,   doing  their   particular   jobs. 


First  comes  the  undercarriage  with 
the  frame  and  the  tires.  The  floor  and 
braces  are  put  on  next  and  then  the 
carpenters  set  their  side  frames  into 
place.  Next  come  the  the  cover-up 
men,  who  cover  the  walls,  inside  and 
out.  While  they  are  working,  the 
furniture  carpenters  build  the  cabinets, 
cupboards,  couches  and  closets  on  the 
interior.  Finally  come  to  the  painters 
and  the  finishers.  When  all  this  has 
been  done  the  trailer  is  ready  to  be 
tested  and  delivered  to  a  happy  family, 
perhaps  thousands  of  miles  away. 

It  is  the  assembly-line  system  of 
production  which  makes  the  low  price 
of  trailers  possible.  Few  trailers  cost 
more  than  the  average  new  auto- 
mobile; most  of  them  cost  much  less. 
The  range  of  price  is  usually  from 
four  hundred  dollars  to  a  thousand,  not 
very  much  money  when  you  recall  that 
the  buyers  are  getting  a  permanent, 
rolling  home  that  will  last  for  years. 

Perhaps  you  have  wondered  about 
the  people  who  live  in  trailers,  who 
they  are  and  what  work  they  do.  A 
large  number  are  older  folk,  men  and 
women  who  have  worked  hard  and 
wish  to  travel  around  a  bit  during 
their  old  age.  The  majority,  however, 
are  men  and  women  doing  work  which 
causes  them  to  move  around  for  the 
biggest  part  of  the  year — salesmen, 
supervisors,  directors,  engineers, 
traveling  representatives — you  will 
find  thousands  of  each  type  on  the 
road.  Once  these  men  had  to  travel 
alone,  seeing  their  families  very 
seldom.  Now  the  families  can  travel 
righa  along  with  them. 

Besides  the  families  who  live  in 
trailers  because  of  convenience,  are 
those  who  do  so  for  the  vacation. 
Sometimes  this  vacation  comes  in  sum- 
mer, sometimes  during  the  winter.  Of- 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


ten  the  vacation  lasts  only  for  two 
weeks,  but  some  lucky  people  are  able 
to  take  a  vacation  that  lasts  several 
months.  More  and  more  trailers  are 
replacing  summer  cottages.  A  sum- 
mer cottage  must  stand  still  in  the 
same  neighborhood,  on  the  shore  of 
the  same  lake,  year  after  year.  A 
trailer  can  become  a  summer  cottage 
or  an  out-of-season  home  in  Florida 
one  year  and  California  the  next. 

Life  in  a  trailer  has  few  incon- 
veniences. Meals  are  prepared  with 
a  minimum  of  fuss  and  bother.  The 
living  room  may  be  changed  to  a  bed- 
room in  a  little  less  than  ten  seconds. 
The  same  amount  of  time  is  necessary 
in  the  morning  to  change  it  back  to 
a  living  room.  Since  dishes  are  always 
washed  immediately,  there  is  never 
any  accumulation.  Half  an  hour, 
and  the  trailer  is  spick  and  span,  as 
clean  as  can  be.  Doctors  are  be- 
ginningto  prescribe  trailer  trips  for 
ailing  patients,  because  worries  and 
work  are  not  a  part  of  them. 

A  radio  brings  news  and  entertain- 
ment from  the  outside  world.  Uncle 
Sam  takes  care  of  the  mail,  delivering 
it  to  General  Delivery  and  forwarding 
it  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the 
other,  whenever  he  is  requested  to  do 
so. 

In  the  South,  many  trailerites  do  odd 
jobs  for  a  living.  Some  paint  pic- 
tures, others  do  wood-carving.  These 
trailerites  go  from  city  to  city,  stay- 
ing as  long  in  one  place  as  they  can 
sell  their  work.  Most  cities  welcome 
these  trailers,  knowing  that  the  people 
inside  are  bringing  worth-while  talent 
to  the  community. 

Winter  finds  most  of  the  trailers  in 
the  southern  areas  of  the  United 
States.  California  and  Florida  attract 
hundreds  of  trailers.     Other  hundreds 


go  to  the  Rio  Grande  Valley  of  Texas 
and  only  the  Gulf  Coast.  The  newest 
and  latest  winter  region  is  romantic 
old  Mexico.  A  marvelous  new  high- 
way, crossing  some  of  the  most  amaz- 
ingly beautiful  scenery  on  the  Amer- 
ican continent,  goes  to  Mexico  City. 

More  adventurous  trailerites  go  far 
into  the  interior,  hundreds  of  miles 
from  good  roads  and  civilization.  This 
is  real  pioneering  and  grand  fun,  too! 
Usually  three  or  four  trailers  make 
such  trips  together,  because  rivers 
have  to  be  crossed  and  both  car  and 
trailer  may  have  to  be  pulled  out  of 
the  mud.  Such  emergencies  call  for 
the  help  of  several  trailers  and  it  is 
cheerfully  given. 

Many  trailerites  are  ardent  fishing 
enthusiasts.  No  matter  where  you  find 
a  tiny  lake,  you  will  be  sure  to  find  a 
trailer  close  by.  Following  the  fish, 
traveling  thousands  of  miles  from  one 
lake  to  another,  is  getting  to  be  a  real 
American  sport. 

During  the  summer  months,  and 
during  the  spring  and  fall  as  well, 
trailers  go  everywhere.  The  national 
parks  attract  everyone.  Our  country 
has  the  most  beautiful  parks  and 
scenic  regions  in  the  world.  Do  you 
doubt  this  ?     Ask  any  trailer  owner. 

Historic  regions,  great  cities,  inter- 
esting parts  of  the  country — all  these 
attract  thousands  of  visitors.  It  is 
amazing  how  much  of  the  country  can 
really  be  crowded  into  a  short  trip. 
Trailerites,  more  than  any  other  peo- 
ple, are  coming  to  have  no  respect  for 
distances  at  all.  No  wonder  for  they 
can  annihilate  any  distance  not  mat- 
ter how  great. 

At  forty  and  fifty  miles  an  hour, 
two  to  three  hundred  miles  a  day  is 
not  very  much.  When  there  are  sever- 
al drivers  the  distance  is  frequently 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


greater.  Such  speed  means  that  a 
cross-country  drive  is  possible.  From 
Los  Angeles  to  New  York  in  a  week 
or  ten  days.  Once  it  took  almost  as 
many  months! 

Trailers  came  into  being  almost 
secretly.  Five  years  ago  hardly  any- 
one had  seen  a  trailer.  Today  it 
would  be  a  difficult  job  to  find  some- 
one who  has  never  seen  one.  At  first 
trailers  parked  in  empty  lots,  behind 
filling  stations,  on  street  corners,  and 
in   similar   places. 

This  would  never  do!  As  trailers 
became  more  common,  men  of  wisdom 
and  foresight  began  to  think  of 
trailer  camps  and  trailer  cities!  At 
first  these  were  crude  affairs.  A 
small  bathhouse,  a  water  faucet  and 
an  electric  connection  constituteed  a 
camp. 

What  an  amazing  difference  in  the 
camps  of  today  and  those  of  a  few 
years  back!  Today's  camps  truly 
deserve  the  name  of  trailer  cities! 
The  smaller  ones  have  thirty  to  a 
hundred  trailers.  The  larger  ones 
may  have  from  a  thousand  to  several 
thousand   trailers! 

Isn't  that  a  real  city,  a  city  of  a 
thousand  or  two  or  three  thousand 
homes?  In  such  cities  there  are 
streets  and  avenues.  Newspapers  are 
delivered  daily.  The  iceman  comes 
twice  every  day.  The  laundryman  calls 
at  the  trailers  daily.  Milk,  grociers, 
meats,  and  similar  necessities  are 
delivered.  A  few  of  the  larger 
camps  even  have  a  telephone  for  each 
trailer,  so  that  calls  may  be  switched 
from  the  office  to  the  trailer. 

During  the  day  trailers  come  from 
the  east,  north,  south,  and  west.  By 
late  afternoon  and  evening,  they  be- 
gin to  approach  the  trailer  city. 
First  they  must  register.     A  note  is 


made  of  license  numbers,  home  town, 
and  the  length  of  time  the  folks  ex- 
pect to  remain.  If  they  are  just  go- 
ing to  stay  overnight,  the  trailer  is 
sent  over  to  another  part  of  the  camp. 

In  this  corner  of  the  camp  are  the 
people  just  resting  while  on  a  long 
trip.  They  seldom  unhitch  their  cars. 
The  dishes  are  unpacked,  the  stove 
is  set  up  and  supper  is  soon  cooking 
while  the  family  can  listen  to  the 
radio  program — all  without  unhitch- 
ing. 

Those  who  expect  to  be  more  or 
less  permanent  residents,  intending 
to  remain  for  a  week  or  a  month  or 
a  season,  are  director  to  the  part  of 
the  grounds  reserved  for  those  who 
intend  to  remain.  The  trailer  is 
backed  into  place.  It  is  strange  but 
true,  that  trailers  must  always  be 
backed  into  the  space  they  occupy. 
Only  a  dozen  men  in  the  country, 
probably  know  how  to  put  one  in 
by  going  forward.  Even  backward 
"spotting"  as  it  is  called,  is  not  easy 
for  the  beginner. 

As  soon  as  the  car  is  unhooked,  some 
of  the  employees  in  the  camp  will  help 
put  the  trailer  up  on  jacks.  Some 
trailers  are  equipped  with  jacks, 
others  use  ordinary  lifting  varieties. 
Real  stability,  with  home-like  station- 
ary floor  is  desired  by  many  folks. 
That  isn't  a  difficult  order  to  fill. 
All  that  is  needed  are  concrete  blocks. 
Once  the  trailer  is  solidly  set  on  the 
blocks  or  jacks,  it  need  not  be  touch- 
ed until  the  occupants  are  ready  to 
leave. 

In  order  to  guard  against  ants  and 
some  other  insect  pests,  the  blocks 
and  jacks  of  the  trailer  are  brushed 
with  light  oil.  Ants  dislike  this  oil 
so  much  that  they  leave  and  will  not 
come  back. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


Meanwhile,  the  light  wire  is  strung 
to  the  nearest  outlet.  A  six  ampere 
fuse  is  sufficient  for  several  lights 
and  a  radio,  as  well  as  a  small  iron. 
When  a  larger  fuse  is  needed,  the  of- 
fice supplies  the  trailer-people  with 
any  size   they  wish. 

One  member  of  the  family  tends  to 
the  jacks,  the  sink-drain,  the  lights 
unhitching  the  car.  Someone  else 
straightens  up  the  inside  and  prepares 
supper.  In  half  an  hour,  the  trailer  is 
a  real  home,  complete  and  ready  to 
be  lived  in. 

A  hard  day's  trip  makes  a  cleans- 
ing shower  welcome.  In  the  large 
bathhouse  are  tiled  showers,  large 
mirrors  and  dressing  rooms.  Hot 
and  cold  water  are  available.  Towels 
may  be  furnished  by  the  trailer  city 
or  supplied  by  the  individual. 

When  supper  is  over  and  the  dishes 
are  done,  everyone  goes  to  the  com- 
munity house.  In  the  community 
house  games  of  checkers,  dominoes 
and  chess  are  in  progress  everywhere. 
A  few  people  are  reading  books  from 
the  camp  library.  Others  are  look- 
ing through  the  local  newspapers. 
For  a  small  sum  the  trailer  camp 
will  furnish  the  hometown  news- 
papers. Only  a  traveler  can  know  the 
the  great  pleasure  of  looking  through 
a  hometown  newspaper.  It  gives  one 
the  feeling  of  a  visit  with  the  folks 
back   home. 

Movies  are  shown  several  nights  of 
the  week.  Entertainments  are  pro- 
vided, sometimes  by  traveling  pro- 
fessional entertainers,  sometimes  by 
amateurs.  The  management  of  the 
camp  usually  asks  all  people  who  in- 
tend to  remain  for  a  time  to  make  a 
note  of  their  special  abilities.  If  a 
man  is  a  magician,  he  may  be  assurd 
of  an  audience.      If  another  is  a  sing- 


er, a  concert  is  organized.  There  is 
a  spirit  of  friendliness  about  these 
trailer  cities,  like  the  small  country 
villages. 

Friends  are  made  very  easily.  If 
two  people  are  from  the  same  city, 
they  automatically  become  friends. 
Unusually  a  few  minutes'  conversa- 
tion shows  that  they  know  many  of 
the  same  people  back  home.  Even 
if  they  are  only  from  the  same  state, 
they  feel  like  neighbors.  Sometimes 
state  and  city  parties  are  organized. 
Only  people  from  the  particular  local- 
ity are  invited,  though  everyone  else  is 
welcome. 

Trailer  owners  are  sure  to  be  proud 
of  their  trailers.  Almost  every  trailer 
has  certain  features  the  others  do  not 
have,  so  later  in  the  evening,  inspec- 
tion trips  are  made  from  one  trailer  to 
another.  Advice  may  be  had  for  the 
asking.  Last  minute  advice  on  road 
conditions,  weather  conditions,  cli- 
mate changes,  detours — you  can  get 
any  information  you  desire  or  dis- 
cover where  the  information  may  be 
obtained. 

When  Sunday  comes,  most  people 
rise  bright  and  early  to  go  to  church 
in  town.  If  there  is  a  minister  in 
the  camp,  he  will  conduct  services 
later  for  those  who  may  have  arriv- 
ed very  late  on  Saturday  night.  Us- 
ually the  camp  tries  to  get  the  ser- 
vices of  a  minister  for  all  those  who 
prefer  to  attend  the  simple  but  elo- 
quent camp  services. 

Doctors  and  dentists  always  regis- 
ter the  fact  when  they  arrive.  In  case 
of  any  illness  or  emergency  they  are 
glad  to  assist.  When  no  doctors  are 
available,  and  that  is  not  very  fre- 
quent, a  doctor  will  be  called  from 
town. 

Every  trailer  is  provided  with  a  fire 


18 


THE   UPLIFT 


extinguisher — just  in  case.  Some- 
times, through  carelessness,  a  fire 
may  break  out  in  one  of  the  trailers. 
A  single  call  for  help  will  bring  every 
trailer  man  with  his  own  extinguish- 
er. Usually  -.  the  blaze  can  be  ex- 
tignuished  before  the  camp  equip- 
ment can  even  be  notified. 

The  days  in  camp  pass  very  plea- 
santly indeed.  When  the  day  finally 
arrives  for  good-bys  to  be  said,  fare- 
well parties  are  sometimes  given  to 
old  residents.  Even  when  no  party 
is  given,  addresses  are  exchanged  and 
all  gather  for  the  leave-taking. 
Trailerites  never  say  good-by.  Like 
the  French,  they  say  au  revoir,  for 
they  know  that  they  will  meet  again. 
Friends  made  during  trailer  trips  are 
often  friends  for  life.  Most  people 
complain  that  they  hate  to  come  to  a 
camp,  because  they  like  the  other  folks 
so  well,  they  hate  to  leave  again. 

Camp  life  includes  golf,  tennis,  and 
other    outdoor    games    and    activities. 

Children,  like  grownups,  have  doz- 
ens of  games,  hikes  and  other  amuse- 
ments. When  they  are  near  the 
water,  most  of  them  spend  their  days 
swimming,  boating  and  canoeing. 
Otherwise,  they  play  and  explore  and 
roam  through  the  camp  and  the  near- 
by   grounds. 

No  one  knows  exactly  what  the 
future  of  trailers  is  going  to  be.  No 
one  can  even  guess  without  knowing 
that  his  guess  may  be  entirely  wrong. 
The  end  of  the  trailer  boom  is  no- 
where in  sight.  Trailers  are  being 
purchased  as  fast  as  they  can  be  pro- 
duced, and  most  factories  are  far  be- 
hind in  production  schedules. 

It  is  such  an  ideal  way  of  living 
that  it  is  sure  to  attract  more  and 
more   people   as   time   goes    on.      Es- 


pecially in  the  South,  folks  are  be- 
ginning to  buy  trailers  to  live  in 
them  even  when  there  is  no  possibili- 
ty of  traveling.  They  just  park  the 
trailer  in  a  camp  and  live  there  the 
year  'round.  One  of  the  largest 
companies  has  recently  brought  out 
a  trailer  especially  made  for  this. 
It  can  be  mounted  on  wheels,  but 
is  not  built  to  travel  over  many 
miles.  It  is  meant  to  be  carried  a 
few  hundred  miles  from  time  to  time, 
but  usually  just  to  be  lived  in. 

A  few  wise  men  are  saying  that 
trailers  may  be  the  answer  to  the 
housing  problem.  Everyone  knows 
that  a  good  home  is  very  likely  to 
cost  from  five  to  ten  thousand  dol- 
lars. Many  families  are  living  to- 
day in  homes  which  are  not  the  pro- 
per ones.  For  those  people,  these 
wise  men  say  that  the  trailer  may  be 
the  answer.  A  good  .  trailer  need 
cost  no  more  than  a  thousand  dol- 
lars. As  a  matter  of  fact,  an  ex- 
tremely good  trailer  may  be  pur- 
chased for  half  this  amount.  As  soon 
as  production  methods  are  improved, 
trailers  will  be  still  cheaper,  just  as 
the  price  of  automobiles  was  lower- 
ed by  improved  methods. 

Some  people  think  that  the  day 
will  come  when  a  large  part  of  the 
population,  especialy  in  the  South, 
will  live  in  trailers.  Whether  such 
a  time  will  really  come  no  one  can 
say,  but  the  trailer  is  an  ideal  solu- 
tion for  many  people  who  must 
spend  most  of  their  time  in  travel 
from  one  place  to  another.  In  the 
same  way,  trailers  appeal  to  many 
other  classes   of  people  as   well. 

Once  upon  a  time  the  trailer  was 
a  makeshift  arrangement,  a  sort  of 
box    on    wheels,    with    a    stove    and 


THE  UPLIFT  19 

table   at   one   end   and   a   bed   at  the  any   home.      They   are   not  the  least 

other.     That  day  has  only  been  gone  bit  cramped.     Actually,  the  arrange- 

for  a  few  years,  but  modern  trailers  ment   inside   is   perfect   for   it   saves 

are    as    comfortable    and    livable    as  thousands  of  steps. 


FOR  WHOM  ARE  SEQUOIAS  NAMED 

The  magnificent  sequoia-trees  of  California  are  named  in 
honor  of  a  Cherokee  Indian  who  is  as  outstanding  among  the 
aborigines  of  North  America  as  the  sequoias  are  among  the 
trees,  for  he  was  the  first  Indian  to  devise  a  system  of  writing 
a  North  American  Indian  language. 

Sometimes  known  as  George  Guess,  for  his  father  was  a 
German  trader,  Sequoya  spent  his  entire  life  among  the  Chero- 
kee Indians,  and  after  his  career  as  a  hunter  and  fur-trader  in 
his  native  Tennessee  was  stopped,  a  hunting  accident  per- 
manently crippling  him,  he  turned  his  natural  ingenuity  to 
Although  he  spoke  no  English,  by  watching  the  blacksmith. 
Althought  he  spoke  no  English,  by  watching  a  blacksmith  in 
a  white  village  he  worked  out  a  way  to  make  his  own  anvil  and 
other  equipment.  When  nearly  fifty,  beginning  to  realize  the 
importance  of  writing  and  printing  for  his  people,  he  worked 
out  this  problem,  too.  Entirely  illiterate,  Sequoya  got  hold 
of  an  old  spelling  book  and  after  long  study  concluded  that  the 
Cherokee  language  consisted  of  the  use  of  eighty-five  sounds, 
or  syllables,  in  the  representation  of  which  he  used  the  Eng- 
lish alphabet  as  far  as  it  would  go  and  invented  and  adopted 
other  characters  until  he  had  a  syllabary  of  eighty-five  char- 
acters. When  he  presented  his  invention  to  the  Council  of  the 
Cherokee  Nation  in  1821,  it  was  recognized  as  of  great  value. 
Thousands  of  Indian  learned  to  use  it  in  a  few  days. 

In  1822  Sequoya  went  to  Arkansas  to  introduce  his  system 
among  the  Cherokee  there,  for  whom  communication  with  the 
Eastern  group  was  important.  A  year  later  he  settled  in 
Arkansas,  becoming  active  in  Indian  politics,  until  in  his  later 
years  he  became  interested  in  finding  a  common  Indian  speech 
and  grammar,  a  quest  which  took  him  into  the  mountains  of  the 
west,  where  he  died  in  1843.  Meanwhile,  in  1828,  appeared 
The  Cherokee  Phoenix,  a  weekly  newspaper  in  Cherokee  and 
English.  Parts  of  the  Bible  were  soon  published  in  Cherokee 
using  his  system  of  writing.  The  American  Bible  Society  pub- 
lished the  whole  New  Testament  in  Cherokee  in  1860.  Some  of 
the  older  Indians  still  read  their  language  as  written  by 
Sequoya. 

— The  Indian  Leader. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  LOST  COLONY 

By  Robert  Davis,  in  Lutheran  Young  folks 


Here  in  our  own  land  was  a  lost 
colony  and  it  was  no  less  than  one  of 
America's  birthplaces.  Somewhere 
along  the  Delaware  River  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  Tinicum  Island  there  was  once 
a  flourishing  town  known  as  New 
Sweden.  Three  hundred  years  ago 
this  village  was  established  by  the 
Swedish  Lutherans  under  the  able 
leadership  of  Governor  Printz.  No 
one  knew  exactly  where  that  settle- 
ment was,  and  the  old  inhabitants  of 
the  island  would  say:  "It's  round 
here  somewhere."  Authorities  agreed 
that  the  colony  was  lost  and,  there- 
fore, organized  an  exploration  party. 

All  the  old  history  books  were  con- 
sulted and  strange  maps  were  brought 
from  Sweden  and  museums.  Men 
with  picks  and  shovels  began  to  dig 
feverishly.  Suddenly  someone  shout- 
ed— the  lost  city  had  been  found! 
Work  the  nbegan  in  earnest  and  care 
was  taken  not  to  destroy  anything 
with  the  picks  or  the  shovels. 

Many  people  in  America  have  not 
had  the  opportunity  to  see  men  search- 
ing for  lost  civilization  and  this  was 
my  first  experience.  It  was  amaz- 
ing how  methodically  this  work  was 
done.  The  plans  that  Governor  Printz 
used  in  building  his  colony  were 
studied  very  carefully.  These  plans 
had  been  kept  in  the  files  of  a  Swed- 
ish Historical  Society  and  they  de- 
picted the  architecture  of  the  gover- 
nor's home  and  the  church.  Then  the 
ground  was  marked  off  and  the  soil 
removed. 

Only  the  foundations,  of  course, 
were  standing.  The  governor's  man- 
sion was  the  first  to  be  uncovered  and 


this  was  only  four  feet  beneath  the 
surface.  Governor  Printz  had  built 
this  mansion  for  his  family  and  the 
other  officials  of  the  town.  The  aver- 
age number  that  dined  at  the  gover- 
nor's home  was  about  twenty-five  and 
we  feel  that  it  must  have  been  some- 
what like  our  modern  hotel.  The 
mansion  was  built  in  1638  and  the  fur- 
nishings were  brought  from  Sweden. 
Among  the  things  found  in  the  ruins 
were  pieces  of  plates  that  the  royal 
household  used  and  a  number  of 
broken  clay  pipes.  There  were  also 
large  keys  that  crumbled  together 
when  touched  and  a  number  of  old 
locks. 

While  we  were  examining  these 
things,  one  of  the  army  engineers  call- 
ed us  to  where  he  was  standing.  He 
had  an  instrument  which  recorded 
metal  deposits  in  the  ground  and  the 
indicator  of  his  device  showed  a  very 
heavy  metal  deposit  in  the  ground. 
There  was  plenty  of  excitement  about 
this  because  only  a  few  months  before 
a  chest  of  gold  had  been  discovered 
buried  in  the  banks  of  the  Delaware 
about  five  miles  away.  Everyone  was 
asking,     "Is  this  a  buried  treasure?" 

There  is  a  story  about  a  man  who 
asked  for  a  shovel  because  he  wanted 
something  to  lean  on  but  these  men 
wanted  shovels  to  dig.  What  would 
they  find  ?  After  they  unearthed  about 
nine  feet  of  ground,  no  treasure  was 
found,  yet  the  instrument  still  in- 
dicated that  something  was  buried  be- 
neath the  ground.  Since  there  was  so 
much  other  work  to  be  done,  it  was 
decided  to  place  a  covering  over  the 
hole  and  try  again  later. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


We  turned  from  here  to  the  ruins 
of  the  old  powder  house.  This  is  where 
the  powder  for  guns  and  cannon  balls 
were  stored.  A  watchman  or  a  guard 
fell  asleep  one  night  leaving  his 
candle  burning.  The  flame  ignited  the 
powder  and  destroyed  almost  the  en- 
tire colony.  You  can  still  see  the 
black  marks  of  the  powder  burns 
along  the  walls  of  the  ruins. 

I  am  sure  everyone  would  be  inter- 
ested in  seeing  the  old  Swedish  and 
English  coins  that  were  found.  These 
had  on  them  the  dates  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  and  how  they  would  add 
to  a  collection  of  coins.  They  will  be 
placed  on  exhibition  this  summer  when 
the  celebration  takes  place. 

The  remains  of  the  old  church  was 
found.  This  was  the  first  Lutheran 
Church  in  America  and  it  was  built 
with  bricks  that  were  brought  from 
Holland.  Every  brick  that  was  found 
was  saved  as  a  priceless  relic  and 
even  the  plaster  which  was  made  of 
ground  oyster  shells  was  saved.  The 
church  was  furnished  like  our  churches 
today,  having  an  altar,  baptismal  font, 
pulpit,  etc.  They  used  the  Common 
Service  and  sung  many  of  the  hymns 
which  we  still  sing  in  our  Lutheran 
service. 

There  was  one  other  building  which 
has  an  interesting  history,  called  the 


Prison-Church  or  the  House  of  Med- 
itation. In  reality  it  was  a  prison,  the 
only  escape-proof  prison  along  the 
Delware  River.  It  was  very  small 
and  had  two  rooms.  One  was  in  the 
basement  where  the  prisoner  was 
kept  until  the  night  before  his  execu- 
tion. Then  he  was  brought  to  the 
room  above  which  was  arranged  like 
a  chapel.  Here  was  an  altar  with 
lighted  candles  and  an  open  Bible.  The 
condemned  man  was  expected  to  pray 
and  meditate,  asking  for  God's  for- 
giveness. When  morning  came  he 
was  prepared  to  meet  his  death.  A 
tiny  narrow  opening  in  the  top  of  the 
building  let  him  know  when  dawn 
came. 

Now  that  the  lost  colony  has  been 
found  and  the  designs  of  the  buildings 
are  clear,  it  is  planned  to  rebuild  the 
entire  town  as  it  stood  three  hundred 
years  ago.  It  will  mean  a  great  deal 
to  America  to  restore  one  of  her  birth- 
places but  it  will  mean  much  more  to 
our  Lutheran  Church  because  it  will 
remind  us  that  our  church  has  play- 
ed an  important  part  in  the  establish- 
ment of  Christian  ideals  in  the  United 
States.  The  Lutheran  Church  has  a 
rich  tradition  and  heritage  and  we 
should  do  our  part  by  acquainting  our- 
selves with  the  knowledge. 


GOD'S  GARDEN 

The  years  are  flowers  and  bloom  within 

Eternity's  wide  garden; 
The  rose  for  joy,  the  thorn  for  sin, 

The  gardener,  God,  to  pardon 
All  wilding  growths,  to  prune,  reclaim, 

And  make  them  rose-like  in  His  name. 


-Richard  Burton. 


22 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  PERFUME 


By  Harry  K.  Hobart 


Perfume  is  almost  as  old  as  civil- 
ization. Man  has  made  and  used  it 
for  nearly  forty  centuries.  It  was  em- 
ployed in  ancient  Egypt  and  Napoleon 
carried  an  elaborate  array  of  perfumes 
in  his  field  kit.  But  until  very  recent 
years  perfumes  were  made  from  the 
oil  of  flowers  and  other  natural  pro- 
ducts. The  extraction  of  these  oils 
and  other  substances  to  make  per- 
fumes was  costly,  so  perfumes  were 
expensive. 

Th  man  who  has  brought  fragrance 
into  our  everyday  lives  is  the  research 
chemist  because  most  of  the  in- 
gredients in  modern  perfumes  are 
synthetic,  or  built  up  from  new  raw 
materials  created  in  the  chemist's 
laboratory.  And  chemistry  has  not 
only  duplicated  natural  scents,  but  has 
improved  on  nature  by  producing  al- 
luring new  scents  unknown  before. 

Twenty-five  tons  of  violets  once 
were  needed  to  obtain  one  ounce  of 
violet  perfume  oil;  and  a  ton  of  roses 
produced  only  ten  ounces  of  rose  oil. 
Today  chemists  obtain  both  of  these 
odors  from  sticky,  evil-smelling  coal 
tar  and  other  synthetic  materials.  Be- 
fore these  synthetic  perfumes  were 
available,  scents  like  lilac  and  lily-of- 
the-valley  were  unobtainable  because 
man  could  not  extract  the  natural  oils 
from  these  flowers.  Now  both  odors 
are  produced  synthetically  and  are 
the  most  powerful  of  the  perfume 
scents. 

During  the  thousands  of  years  that 
man  has  been  making  perfume,  he  has 
tried  almost  every  possible  combina- 
tion of  ingredients,  so  a  distinctive 
odor  today  is  rarely  the  result  of  a 


new  blending  of  old  materials,  but 
usually  has  for  its  base  a  new  raw 
material  produced  by  the  chemist. 
One  man  obtained  from  cocoanut  oil 
a  substance  which  formed  the  base 
for  a  brand  new  perfume  and  nearly 
every  new  raw  material  is  tried  for  its 
perfume  possibilities.  Chemistry  has 
raised  the  list  of  materials  from  which 
perfume  can  be  made  from  200  to  1,- 
000  and  the  number  is  constantly  in- 
creasing. Seventy  different  ingre- 
dients are  available  for  the  making  of 
lilac  perfume  alone. 

Perfume  making  is  both  an  art  and 
a  science.  The  materials  are  supplied 
by  the  chemist  whether  he  extracts 
them  from  natural  products  or  creates 
them  synthetically.  But  the  blending 
calls  for  an  artist,  and  the  perfumer 
works  by  inspiration.  He  has  no 
guides  except  his  instinct  and  his 
nose.  There  are  no  instruments  to 
tell  him  when  he  has  created  the  allur- 
ing scent  for  which  he  strives.  His 
nose,  as  sensitive  as  the  tongue  of  the 
tea  taster,  must  tell  him  when  he  has 
the  right  composite  effect  and  must 
also  smell  out  and  analyze  the  effect 
of  each  individual  ingredient  upon 
the  blend  as  a  whole. 

Three  general  ingredients  enter  in- 
to every  perfume,  the  odor  elements, 
usually  several  in  number;  the  diluting" 
agent,  generally  alcohol,  and  the  fixa- 
tive which  blends  the  many  odors  into 
once  scent  and  confers  permanence  on 
it.  The  fixatives  formerly  were  of 
animal  origin  and  included  such  sub- 
stances as  musk,  civet,  castoreum  from 
beaver  and  ambergris  from  whales. 
Now,  due  to  chemistry,  most  fixatives, 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


like  many  basic  odors,  are  synthetic. 

Four  general  types  of  odors  also 
enter  into  most  perfumes.  Odors  are 
classified  as  sweet,  acid,  burnt  and 
what  is  known  as  goat  odor.  It  usual- 
ly requires  a  combination  of  all  four 
types  to  obtain  a  pleasing  scent,  and 
some  of  the  most  valuable  perfume 
materials  are  extremely  evil-smelling. 
The  most  popular  perfumes  today 
contain  a  large  percentage  of  these 
unpleasant  odors. 

The  principal  odor  of  any  perfume, 
in  addition  to  being  pleasing,  must  al- 
so be  subtle  because  a  strong  scent, 
even  if  pleasing,  quickly  paralyzes 
the  sense  of  smell.  This  is  why  the  de- 
licate scent  of  the  better  perfumes 
can  be  noticed  a  long  time  while  the 
stronger  odor  of  the  inexpensive  per- 
fumes seems  to  vanish. 

Flowers,  the  roots  of  plants,  trees, 
barks,  gums  and  resins,  seeds,  leaves, 
stems,  grasses  and  fruits  supply  na- 
tural perfume  oils  which  are  extract- 
ed by  distillation,  by  using  volatile 
solvents,  by  squeezing  or  by  what 
is  called  enfleurage,  a  method  based 
upon  the  ability  of  fat  to  absorb  an 
odor  of  a  flower  just  as  butter  absorbs 
the  odor  of  a  fish.  The  perfume  then 
is  separated  from  the  fat-  by  wash- 
ing with  alcohol  or  another  solvent. 

While  these  natural  oils  supply 
finesse,  every  perfume  today  depends 
on  a  synthetic  for  the  character  and 
individuality  which  distinguish  it  from 
other  perfumes.  And  the  chemist  ob- 
tains some  of  the  most  important  syn- 
thetic components  for  perfumes  from 
coal  tar,  the  same  source  from  which 
he  obtains  the  bases  for  beautiful 
dyes.  By  boiling  down  what  is  known 
as  "coal  tar  crudes"  he  obtains  various 
perfume  substances  at  different 
temperatures.      At    230    degress    for 


example,  he  obtains  a  substance  which, 
upon  further  treatment,  yields  the 
main  component  of  rose  water.  Under 
a  slightly  different  treatment,  how- 
ever, the  same  base  substance  supplies 
one  of  the  main  odor  notes  of  jasmine. 
When  the  temperature  goes  to  392 
degrees  he  distills  off  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent chemical  which  is  the  base  of 
artificial  musk. 

From  oil  of  cloves  the  chemist  ob- 
tains a  chemical  which  has  the  delicate 
odor  of  carnation  and  the  same  sub- 
stance, when  further  treated,  becomes 
vanilin  used,  as  the  name  implies,  in 
vanilla.  From  oil  of  citronella,  on  the 
other  hand,  come  parts  of  rose,  lily-of- 
the-valley  and  lilac  perfumes. 

Perhaps  the  chemist's  greatest 
single  perfume  achievement,  however, 
has  been  the  development  of  syn- 
thetic musk.  Musk  is  the  principal 
fixatve  used  in  perfumes  and  blends 
the  various  odors  into  one  exalting 
scent.  The  powerful,  sweet  odor  of 
musk  is  said  to  be  more  fascinating  to 
humans  than  any  other  scent  and  in 
its  natural  form  of  substance  is  ob- 
tained from  the  glands  of  a  male  deer 
found  in  Tibet.  In  its  impure  state, 
which  is  about  the  present  value  of 
it  has  sold  as  high  as  $560.00  a  pound, 
gold.  It  cannot  be  had  in  a  pure  state, 
but  if  it  could,  it  would  be  worth  about 
$40,000  a  pound. 

Chemists  have  developed  a  synthetic 
musk  as  powerful  as  the  essence  of 
the  natural  kind.  Artifical  musk  also 
is  produced  chemically  and  has  a  simi- 
lar odor,  but  discolors  some  com- 
pounds.   Synthetic  musk  does  not. 

There  is  nothing  revolutionary  in 
covering  up  unpleasant  odors  with 
pleasant  ones  as  industry  is  now  doing. 
Housewives  have  been  doing  the  same 
thing  right  in  their  kitchens  for  years. 


24 


THE   UPLIFT 


They  burn  incense  to  overcome  the 
smell  of  boiled  cabbage,  cook  vinegar 
in  pans  in  which  fish  has  been  been 
cooked  and  they  first  used  caraway 
seeds,  not  for  the  flavor  they  gave  to 
bread,  but  to,  cover  up  the  odor  of 
cheap  ingredients. 

Perfume  in  soap  serves  a  double 
purpose.  It  covers  up  the  unpleasant 
odor  of  fats  used  in  the  making  of  the 
soap  and  also  provides  a  pleasant  odor. 
Every  cosmetic  and  soap  today  is  per- 
fumed, but  until  synthetic  perfumes 
were  discovered,  only  a  few  odors  such 
as  lemon,  lavender,  bergamot  and 
oriental  were  used  in  soaps  because 
the  cost  was  prohibitive.  Now  the  use 
of  synthetic  aromatics  permits  the 
reproduction  of  even  the  most  ex- 
pensive new  boquet  odors  in  soap. 

The  development  of  a  wide  range  of 
synthetic  perfume  materials  has  led  to 
the  making  of  specific  perfumes  for 
specific  purposes.  You  have  your 
own  perfume  blended  to  match  your 
personality,  and  special  perfumes  are 
being  produced  now  for  men  only. 
Most  of  these  have  a  soft,  herby  odor 
popular  with  women,  or  are  of  a 
resinous  type  and  not  obtrusively 
sweet.  You  will  find  them  in  shaving 
creams,  lotions  and  powder  for  men. 

The  most  valuable  perfume  as  far 
as  universality  of  use  is  concerned,  is 
probably  oil  of  bergamot.  The  price 
of  this  is  controlled  by  the  Italian 
government,  and  the  cost  has  re- 
cently   been    tripled     or    quadrupled. 


From  the  standpoint  of  rareness,  the 
most  valuable  perfume  material  is 
ambergris,  which  has  sold  as  high  as 
$1,000  a  pound. 

Many  things  which  we  consider  daily 
necessities  could  not  be  used  at  all, 
because  of  unpleasant  odors,  except 
for  perfumes.  They  are  used  in 
fabrics  to  overcome  the  odors  of  starch 
employed  for  finishing.  They  go  into 
paint  and  glue  and  stationery  and 
linoleum  and  leather  and  medicines 
and  foods.  Some  cars  are  delivered 
today  with  perfumed  upholstery.  A 
newspaper  recently  printed  a  per- 
fumed advertisement,  announcing  a 
flower  sale,  by  mixing  perfume  with 
the  ink. 

A  perfume  for  air-conditioning  sys- 
tems gives  the  air  a  fresh  and  plea- 
sant odor.  Cafes  are  increasing  their 
summer  business  by  scenting  the  air 
with  pine  oil  to  provide  a  cool,  north- 
woods  atmosphere;  and  theatres  use 
the  perfume  of  spring  flowers  as  an 
accompaniment  to  a  romantic  thriller. 
Perfumed  tablets  scent  the  water  in 
finger  bowls  and  perfume  pills,  placed 
on  electric -light  bulbs  give  a  distinc- 
tive fragrance  to  each  room  of  a  home. 

Through  the  creation  of  new  raw 
materials  the  chemist  has  thus 
brought  new  fragrance  and  beauty  in- 
to the  lives  of  everyone.  And  within 
the  next  few  years  he  will  add  still 
greater  beauty  and  fragrance  as  the 
possibilities  of  new  scents  are  being 
developed  every  day. 


The  power  that  is  going  to  waste  at  Niagara  Falls  is  nothing 
compared  with  the  power  that  human  beings  waste  on  trouble 
and  worry  about  nothing. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


SHAMES  WHITE  YOUTH 

(Selected) 


At  the  end  of  April  there  were  470 
white  males  under  the  supervision 
of  the  North  Carolina  probation 
commission,  a  new  agency  provided 
for  by  the  1937  Legislature.  There 
were  only  ninety  negro  males.  Hence 
for  every  negro  male  placed  on  pro- 
bation in  the  local  and  superior 
courts  of  the  state  a  little  more  than 
five  white  males  received  the  same 
treatment. 

In  the  1930  census  the  white  popu- 
lation outnumbered  the  negro  popu- 
lation approximately  2.4  times.  Yet 
there  are  more  than  twice  as  many 
white  males  under  probation  in  pro- 
portion to  the  relative  population 
of  the  two  races.  These  figures 
would  seem  to  shame  the  white  youth 
of  North  Carolina.  Certainly  they 
contain  striking  evidence  to  support 
a  feeling  of ,  pride  among  the  negro 
youth  and  among  those  wise  leaders 
of  their  race  who  have  built  up  in 
them  new  habits  of  pride  and  law- 
abiding   citizenship. 

The  progress  of  publi3  education  in 
the  past  quarter  century  has  been 
more  rapid  among  the  whites  than 
among  the  negroes  of  the  State.  It 
has  only  been   during  the   past   half 


dozen  years  that  the  negro  boys  and 
girls  of  North  Carolina  have  been 
brought  within  the  range  of  public 
school  facilities  comparable  with  those 
of  the  average  white  child.  Maybe 
education  is  having  a  better  result 
upon  the  negro  youth  than  upon  the 
white.  At  least  it  is  probably  draw- 
ing  forth   appreciation. 

It  might  be  argued  by  some  that  the 
courts  are  sending  the  negro  males  to 
the  roads  and  giving  the  white  males 
a  better  break  under  the  new  pro- 
bation system.  But  those  who  would 
argue  such  have  probably  not  notic- 
ed the  attitude  of  the  average  judge 
in  North  ^Carolina  toward  the  mem- 
bers of  this  race  in  recent  years. 
Frequent  and  warm  has  been  the 
praise  that  the  judges  of  our  superior 
courts  have  heaped  upon  the  negro 
race  during  the  past  score  of  years, 
as  the  dockets  from  court  to  court 
have  shown  gradual  decrease  of  negro 
defendants  and  an  increase  in  white 
defendants,  sometimes  almost  to  the 
stage  of  public  alarm.  This  very  atti- 
tude would  acquit  the  judicary  of 
North  Carolina  of  even  the  suspicion 
of  partiality  in  alloting  the  benefits 
of  this  law. 


The  man  who  has  met  and  conquered  the  worst  in  himself 
has  solved  the  biggest  problem  he  will  ever  face.— Selected. 


26 


THE   UPLIFT 


INSr 


ION  NOTES 


James  Land,  of  Cottage  No.  4,  was 
taken  to  the  Cabarrus  County  General 
Hospital,  Concord,  last  Wednesday, 
suffering  from  acute  appendicitis,  and 
immediately  underwent  an  operation. 
The  latest  report  from  that  instiution 
was  that  he  was  doing  very  nicely. 


one  of  the  members  of  our  staff  who 
met  this  lad  in  Raiford,  stated  that 
he  was  well  dressed  and  looking  fine, 
and  was  still  working  at  the  same 
place.  Pate  said  he  liked  his  work  and 
his  employer  and  was  trying  to  do 
his   best  to  make   good. 


Edward  Bruce,  familiarly  known 
here  as  "Grandpap,"  a  former  member 
of  the  shoe  shop  force,  who  was 
paroled  six  years  ago,  called  at  the 
School  last  Monday.  He  was  a  most 
likable  chap  while  here  and  everybody 
was  glad  to  see  him.  "Grandpap"  re- 
ported that  he  had  been  working  in  a 
furniture  factory  in  Statesville  for 
quite  some  time  and  was  getting  along 
just  fine. 


W.  J.  Wilson  and  Postell  Clark,  both 
of  Cottage  No.  2,  were  taken  to  the 
North  Carolina  Orthopedic  Hospital, 
Gastonia,  last  Tuesday.  Wilson  had 
been  receiving  treatments  for  a  crook- 
ed arm  and  was  taken  back  for  ex- 
amination. Clark  suffered  a  badly 
wrenched  wrist,  caused  by  a  back-fire, 
while  attempting  to  crank  a  tractor. 
Both  boys  returned  to  the  School  in 
the  afternoon. 


Hansel  Pate,  a  former  member  of 
our  dairy  force,  who  left  the  School 
one  year  ago,  taking  a  position  on  a 
dairy  farm  in  Hoke  County,  is  re- 
ported as  doing  very  well.     Recently 


We  are  glad  to  report  that  the 
threshing  of  the  large  crop  of  grain, 
consisting  of  oats,  wheat,  rye  and 
barley,  has  at  last  been  completed,  to 
the  great  delight  of  the  boys  as  well 
as  those  in  charge.  This  work  had 
been  interrupted  very  much  by  bad 
weather  and  all  hands  are  glad  to  see 
it  finished.  Because  of  delays,  three 
weeks  were  required  to  complete  this 
task.  It  is  estimated  that  between 
five  and  six  thousand  bushels  of  grain 
will  be  stored  in  the  granary  as  the 
result  of  this  work. 


Woodrow  Maness,  who  came  to  the 
School  from  Norwood  and  was  paroled 
January  6,  1932,  was  a  recent  visitor 
here.  When  he  first  left  us,  Woodrow 
went  to  live  in  the  home  of  a  minister 
in  Norwood,  where  he  remained  for 
one  year.  He  then  spent  two  years  in 
a  CCC  camp.  He  is  now  twenty-one 
years  old  and  is  married,  and  lives 
in  China  Grove,  where  he  is  employed 
in  a  cotton  mill.  Woodrow  seemed 
glad  to  renew  acquaintances  here,  and 
in  conversation  with  several  officials, 
stated  that  he  thought  his  stay  with  us 
had  done  him  lots  of  good. 


THE   UPLIFT 


21 


Gilmer  Gasstevens,  of  Kadkin  Coun- 
ty, who  has  been  away  from  the  School 
nearly  seven  years,  called  on  friends 
here  last  week.  Upon  leaving  the 
institution  Gilmer  engaged  in  work 
on  his  father's  farm,  where  he  is  still 
employed,  and  reports  that  he  is  get- 
ting along  well.  Gilmer  is  about 
twenty-three  years  old  and  has  de- 
veloped into  a  young  man  of  neat  ap- 
pearance and  seeming  settled  habits. 
He  is  a  great  booster  for  the  Jackson 
Training  School  and  its  work,  and 
never  misses  an  opportunity  to  ex- 
press appreciation  for  what  it  has 
done  for  him. 


been  a  great  help  to  him  since  leaving 
us. 


Thomas  Goodman,  of  East  Spencer, 
who  left  the  School  June  15,  1935, 
called  on  friends  here  July  4th.  With 
the  exception  of  three  months  spent 
in  a  CCC  camp  near  Morristown,  Pa., 
Thomas  has  been  employed  in  an  ice 
plant  in  East  Spencer  ever  since  leav- 
ing us.  While  at  the  School  this  lad 
■was  an  office  boy,  and  was  quite  a 
favorite  among  both  boys  and  officers 
Decause  of  his  ability  to  play  the 
guitar  and  sing.  He  is  now  nineteen 
years  old.  Thomas  seemed  quite 
happy  as  he  mingled  with  his  old 
friends  here,  and  stated  that  he  cer- 
tainly was  glad  to  have  had  the  op- 
portunity of  staying  at  the  School,  as 
he   found   the   training   received   had 


Rev.  E.  S.  Summers,  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  Consord,  con- 
ducted the  regular  afternoon  service 
at  the  Training  School  last  Sunday. 
For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he  read 
parts  of  the  first  and  second  chapters 
of  Hebrews,  and  the  subject  of  his 
talk  to  the  boys  was  "Boys'  Rights." 

The  speaker  began  his  remarks  by 
asking  the  question,  "What  rights  do 
boys  have?"  and  his  definition  was 
that  boys  have  the  right  to  do  what 
is  right,  adding  that  the  devil  is  the 
only  one  who  has  a  right  to  do  wrong. 

Rev.  Mr.  Summers  named  seven 
rights    that    boys    have    as    follows: 

(1)  The    right    to     a     strong    body; 

(2)  The     right     to     a     clear     brain; 

(3)  The  right  to  have  educated  hands, 
hands    that    are   taught    to    do    well; 

(4)  The  right  to  good,  helpful 
friends;  (5)  The  right  to  a  good 
character;  (6)  The  right  to  God's 
grace;  (7)  The  right  to  heaven's 
peace. 

In  this  message,  the  speaker  urged 
the  boys  to  try  to  obtain  these  rights 
pointed  out  to  them  above,  put  them 
to  their  proper  uses,  as  this  is  the 
only  way  in  which  they  can  develop 
into  the  kind  of  men  God  wants  them 
to  be. 


"The  making  of  friends  who  are  real  friends;  is  the  best 
token  we  have' of  a  man's  success  in  life.''— Edward  Everett 

'Hale.        ,,<       ;■,;';,-/..  Li     ,:,.,.:         ■.    :.  -,  •;.'  ;i  .'■ I.  '.'■  \        ''■ 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  July  3,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(5)   Marvin  Bridgeman  5 
(5)   Clyde  Gray  5 
(5)   Leon  Hollifield  5 
(5)    Edward  Johnson  5 
(5)  Vernon  Lamb  5 
(5)   Edward  Lucas  5 
(5)   Mack  Setzer  5 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(3)   Virgil  Baugess  4 
Henry  Cowan  4 
William  Haire  4 
Horace  Journigan  3 
Vernon  Johnson  2 
Bruce  Link  2 

(3)   Blanchard  Moore  3 
Fonnie  Oliver  2 

(2)  Howard  Roberts  4 

(3)  Albert  Silas  4 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(3)   Samuel  Ennis  4 
Clifton   Mabry  2 
(5)   Nick  Rochester  5 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Jewell  Barker  2 
Carlton  Brookshire  3 
Neely  Dixon  3 
A.  C.  Lamar  2 
(3)  James  Mast  4 

(2)  William  McRary  4 
F.  E.  Mickle  2 

(3)  Warner  Peach  3 
John  C.  Robertson  2 
George  Shaver  2 

(2)  Earl  Weeks  3 
(5)   Allen  Wilson  5 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Garrett  Bishop  3 
Odell  Bray 
Paul  Briggs    3 

(3)  William  Cherry  3 

(2)  Lewis  Donaldson  2 

(3)  John  King  3 


(3)   James  Land  4 
(3)   Van  Martin  4 

(2)  Hubert  McCoy  3 
Lloyd  Pettus  3 

(3)  William  Surratt  3 
Rollins  Wells  2 

(2)  Richard  Wiggins  2 
James  Wilhite  3 

(3)  Leo  Ward  4 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Harold  Almond  3 

(4)  Ernest  Beach  4 
William  Brothers  3 

(5)  Jack  McRary  5 
Richard  Palmer  3 
George  Ramsey  2 

(2)   Winford  Rollins  2 
(5)   Thomas   Sullivan  5 
(2)   Ralph  Webb  3 

Marvin  Wilkins 
(5)   Dewey  Ware  5 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Lacy  Burleson 
Fletcher  Castlebury 
Martin  Crump  2 
Robert  Deyton 

(2)   Noah  Ennis  2 
Thomas  Hamilton 
Melvin  Stines 
Canipe  Shoe  3 
Joseph  Sanford  2 
Joseph  Tucker  2 

(5)   George  Wilhite  5 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

William  Beach  4 
(5)   Cleasper  Beasley  5 
(5)   Carl  Breece  5 
(2)  James  H.  Davis  4 
(2)   Lacy  Green  2 

Blaine  Griffin  3 
(5)   Caleb  Hill  5 

Robert  Hampton  3 
N.  B.  Johnson  2 
Robert  Lawrence 
(2)   Elmer  Maple*  .4 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


(3)  Edmund  Moore  4 
(2)  J.  D.  Powell  4 

Jack  Pyatt  3 

(2)  Dewey  Sisk  4 

(4)  Earthy  Strickland  4 

(3)  Graham   Sykes  3 
Joseph  Wheeler  2 

(5)  William  Young  5 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(4)  Felix  Adams  4 
(4)   Donald  Britt  4 

Howard  Baheeler  2 

Harvey  Ledford  2 

Fred  May  3 

George  May  2 

Edward  McCain 
(4)  John  Tolbert  4 
(4)   Charles  Taylor  4 

(4)  Walker  Warr  4 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(5)  Wilson  Bowman  5 

(2)  J.  T.  Branch  4 

(5)   Thomas  Braddock  5 

(3)  Edgar  Burnette  3 
(3)    George  Duncan  3 

Woodfin  Fowler  4 
(3)   Mark  Jones  4 
Elbert  Kersey 

(3)  Eugene  Presnell  3 
Earl  Stamey  3 
Cleveland  Suggs  2 

(2)  Luther  Wilson  3 
(5)   Thomas  Wilson  5 
Horace  Williams 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Walter  Cooper 
(2)  John  Crawford  2 

(4)  Elbert  Head  4 
(2)   Milford  Hodgin  2 

William  Knight 

Rufus  Linville 

Felix  Littlejohn 

Jack  Norris  2 
(2)   Clerge  Robinette  2 
(2)   Oscar  Smith  3 

Torrence  Ware 
(2)  William  R.  Williams  2 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen  2 
Calvin  McCoyle 

(5)  Julius    Stevens  5 

(4)  Thomas  Shaw  4 

(5)  John  Uptegrove  5 


COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus  Bowman  2 
Allard    Brantley 
(4)   Frank  Dickens  4 
William  C.  Davis  2 

(2)  James  Elders  2 
Max  Eaker  3 
Joseph   Hall  3 
Elbert  Hackler  3 

(4)   Charlton  Henry  4 
Franklin  Hensley  2 
Richard  Honeycutt  3 
Hubert  Holloway  4 
S.  E.  Jones 
Lester  Jordan  2 

(3)  Alexander  King  3 
Thomas  Knight  4 

(4)  Tillman  Lyles  4 
Clarence  Mayton  2 

(2)   Ewin  Odom  3 
(4)   James  Reavis  4 
Howard  Sanders  3 
Harvey  J.  Smith 

(4)  Carl  Singletary  4 
William  Trantham  3 
George  R.  Tolson  3 
Leonard  Watson  2 
Leonard  Wood  4 
Ross  Young 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Arthur  Ashley 
(2)   Norman  Brogden  3 
(2)  Jack  Foster  3 

(2)  James  V.  Harvel  2 

(3)  Isaac  Hendren  3 
(2)   Bruce  Kersey  2 

Harry  Leagon 
(2)  William   Lowe  2 

Irvin  Medlin  3 
(2)   Paul  McGlammery  2 

Thomas  R.  Pitman  2 

(2)  Alexander  Woody  2 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(3)  Claude  Ashe  4 

(5)  Monte  Beck  5 

(3)  Harry  Connell  3 
(2)  Audie  Farthing  4 
(2)  James  Kirk  4 

Fred  McGlammery  3 
(2)  Paul  Shipes  3 

(4)  Howard  Todd  4 
(2)  Jones  Watson  2 

COTTAGE  No.  16 

Howard  Bobbitt 
Hobart  Gross  4 


30  THE   UPLIFT 


Hoyt  Hollifield  2  Paul  Ruff  4 

Roy  Helms  2  Rowland  Rufty  2 

Dallas  Holder  2  Ira  Settle  3 

L.  M.  Hardison  3  Richard  Thomas  3 

William  Hawkins  4  James  Watson  3 

Robe^/Kinley  2  INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Clarence  Lingerfelt  (2)    Reefer  Cummings  4 

James   McGinnis  2  (2)   Filmore  Oliver  3 

Harold   Oldham  2  (2)   Curley  Smith  4 
Edward  Patrum  2 


EASY  TO  LIVE  WITH 

A  certain  woman  who  had  faced  life's  bitterest  experiences 
said  to  a  friend:  "Whatever  happens,  I  hope  it  may  be  said  of 
me  when  I'm  gone,  'She  was  easy  to  live  with.'  " 

A  woman  with  fine  physical  proportions,  great  courage  and 
an  iron  will  could  hardly  be  a  person  who  would  quietly  ac- 
quiesce in  a  home  with  a  large  growing  family  and  a  wide  circle 
of  friends  of  varied  interests ;  in  fact,  she  had  a  rigid  standard 
and  an  ever-reaching  grasp  for  the  finer  things  of  life ;  yet,  her 
aim  was  to  be  easy  to  live  with. 

Underneath  her  efforts  to  give  her  children  the  proper  fur- 
nishings to  live  a  complete  life,  she  had  a  sympathetic  imagina- 
tion that  sought  to  respect  each  individual  so  that  her  home 
might  be  a  place  where  no  one  personality  dominated  the  rest 
but  all  had  an  equal  chance  in  following  individual  tastes  and 
talents.  With  her  keenness  of  perception,  she  could  quickly 
sense  a  situation,  be  in  sympathetic  understanding  with  those 
in  her  home,  the  servants  in  her  employ  and  the  wide  group  of 
people  among  whom  she  lived. 

On  one  occasion,  her  little  grandson  was  playing  under  the 
shade  of  the  great  trees  in  her  yard,  when  he  called  to  her  and 
said:    "Nanna,  who  makes  the  trees?" 

She  quickly  replied:  "Jimmie,  look  at  me."  Then  she  add- 
ed:   "Only  God  can  make  a  tree." 

At  the  opportune  time  she  linked  the  soiil  of  the  little  child 
with  all  creation  and  gave  him  faith  in  a  loving,  heavenly 
Father.  ...... 

This  gift  of  a  sympathetic  imagination  is  well  worth  culti- 
vating if  it  is  hot  a  natural  gift,  as  it  often  is  with  many  of  our 
poets  and  writers.— Selected.  . ;  .  " 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    u    cool,   clean,   restful    trip   at    lou    cost 


pgLtfMAN  CARS  •  BINING  CARS' 

Be    comfortable    in    the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  01 
Ticket  Agents  lor  Faxes,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


JWf  J  s  :v38 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JULY  16,  1938  No.  28 

^^aC.tibraW 

*  * 

$  LITTLE  THINGS  I 

*  ♦ 

*  He  stopped  to  pat  a  small  dog's  head  % 
$  A  little  thing  to  do ;  f 

*  And  yet,  the  dog,  remembering,  J* 
X  Was  glad  the  whole  day  through.  * 

%  He  gave  a  rose  into  the  hand  % 

*  Of  one  who  loved  it  much;  * 

*  'Twas  just  a  rose — but,  oh,  the  joy 

%  That  lay  in  its  soft  touch.  % 

%  He  spoke  a  word  so  tenderly —  * 

*  A  word's  a  wee  small  thing ;  J* 
%  And  yet,  it  stirred  a  weary  heart  % 
j|  To  hope  again,  and  sing.  % 

|*  — Louis  Snelling.  * 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

THE  CHILD  AND  CIVILIZATION 

(Children's  Home  Record)  8 

SWITZERLAND                                    (Charity  and  Children)  9 

PRESIDENT  POLK  LITERALLY  WORKED  HIMSELF 

TO  DEATH                              By  Archibald  Henderson  10 

ONE  OF  THE  WORLD'S  MOST  AMAZING 

DISCOVERIES                   By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter  12 

GRAND  CANYON,  HOME  OF  TREES  By  Emma  M.  Larson  15 

THE  PHILATELIC  ZOO                              By  John  K.  Scott  19 

A  MIDNIGHT  STAMPEDE                             By  P.  W.  Luce  22 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,    N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


"EVERYBODY  ADOPTED  ME" 

Looking  over  some  newspaper  files  our  attention  was  challenged  by  a  head- 
line: "Girl,  8,  Journeys  8,000  Miles  Alone."  Substantially  the  newspaper  ac- 
count was  as  follows:  After  traveling  nearly  4,000  miles  alone  from  Norway 
with  her  name  and  destination  stitched  on  her  coat  and  sweater,  Elinor 
Richard,  8-year-old  orphan,  whose  knowledge  of  the  American  language  was 
limited  to  two  words — "Mickey  Mouse" — blinked  at  New  York  and  said: 
"Jeg  er  glad  atkomme  til  America."  That,  according  to  Miss  Herborg  Reque, 
attache  to  the  Travelers'  Aid  Society,  meant  that  she  was  glad  to  come  to 
America.  The  little  traveler  rested  from  her  nine-day  ocean  voyage,  and  then 
was  placed  by  society  workers  on  a  train  that  carried  her  an  additional  3,155 
miles  to  San  Francisco,  where  her  uncle,  Otto  Wulff,  who  has  adopted  her,  met 
her  at  the  final  terminus  of  her  long  trek.  In  speaking  to  her  uncle  of  her 
trip,  all  the  memories  of  the  little  girl  were  of  kindness  received  along  the  way. 
She  was  alone  and  yet  not  alone.  Everyone  she  met  was  her  friend  and  the  long 
road  was  bright  with  light  of  the  love  of  human  hearts.  She  said:  "Everybody 
adopted  me."  It  comforts  us  in  times  such  as  these  to  read  of  something 
wondrously  beautiful,  something  which  has  not  yet  perished  from  the  souls  of 
men. — The  United  Presbyterian. 


ASHEVILLE  HAS  FIRST  T.  B.  SANATORIUM  IN  U.  S. 

The  Old  North  State  is  rated  first  again.  The  editor  of  the  Na- 
tional Tuberculosis  Association  Bulletin,  after  reviewing  history  of 
the  T.  B.  Sanatorium,  established  in  Asheville,  N.  C,  in  1875,  by 
Dr.  J.  W.  Gleitzman,  expresses  the  opinion  that  the  mountain  sana- 
torium is  the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  United  States  to  initiate  in- 
stitutional treatment  for  tuberculosis  patients.  Dr.  P.  P.  Jacobs, 
editor  of  the  Bulletin,  gives  expression  to  the  fact  that: 

"Dr.  Gleitzman's  sanatorium  at  Asheville  apparently  marked  the 
beginning  of  positive  treatment  for  tuberculosis  in  the  United 
States.      While  the  institution  lasted  only  between  two  or  three 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

years,  it  is  significant,  for  Dr.  Gleitzman  followed  very  definitely  the 
treatment  used  by  Brehmer,  Dettweiler,  and  other  authorities  in 
Europe  who  had  undertaken  similar  institutions.  Asheville,  North 
Carolina,  was  selected  by  him  because  it  seemed  to  offer  what  was 
then  considered  an  absolute  essential,  namely,  a  climate  with  certain 
altitude,  sunlight  and  dryness.  The  sanatorium  consisted  of  a 
two-story  house  with  twenty  rooms.  Some  of  the  guests  were  per- 
fectly healthy  people,  but  during  the  first  year,  ending  May  31, 
1876,  51  cases  stayed  at  the  sanatorium  an  average  of  69!/2  days 
each.  Of  this  number  21  were  tuberculosis  patients  with  an  average 
length  of  stay  approximately  that  of  the  non-tuberculosis  popula- 
tion. Dr.  Gleitzmann  seems  to  have  endeavored  to  establish  a 
home-like  environment  in  which  the  sick  and  the  well  mingled  free- 
ly. 

"In  his  table  of  results  for  two  years,  Dr.  Gleitzmann  indicated 
that  18  out  of  a  total  of  54  treated  showed  decided  improvement  or 
could  be  classified  as  cured ;  10  showed  some  improvement,  while  the 
remainder  showed  no  improvement  or  grew  worse ;  four  of  the  latter 
died  in  the  institution." 


WILSON  BIRTHPLACE 

The  beautiful  mountain  city  of  twelve  thousand  people,  Staunton, 
Virginia,  recognized  for  its  splendid  academic  schools  and  colleges 
for  young  women,  is  also  known  locally  as  the  birthplace  of  Woodrow 
Wilson.  But  Mrs.  Cordell  Hull,  the  wife  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
Cordell  Hull,  is  the  spirit  behind  the  movement  and  has  determined 
to  make  the  old  Presbyterian  Manse  a  national  shrine. 

Like  Zebulon  B.  Vance  who  today  is  spoken  of  as  the  war  gover- 
nor of  North  Carolina,  having  served  during  the  War-Between  the 
States,  Woodrow  Wilson  will  always  be  referred  to  as  the  World- 
War  president,  a  responsibility  that  sapped  the  life  of  a  man  who 
was  both  physically  and  mentally  strong  when  going  into  the  White 
House. 

The  Manse  in  which  Woodrow  Wilson  was  born  eighty-one  years 
ago  is  a  modest  two  story  frame  building.  It  was  the  home  of  the 
president's  father  while  serving  the  Presbyterians  of  Saunton. 
Last  week  a  charter  was  granted  the  Woodrow  Wilson  Birthplace 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

foundation  with  Mrs.  Hull  as  president,  who  intends  to  purchase 
and  preserve  the  old  Manse,  now  the  property  of  the  Mary  Baldwin 
Colleges,  the  Mecca  for  the  elite  young  womanhood  of  the  country 
for  a  long  period  of  history. 

The  salvaging  of  this  old  building,  that  doubtless  carries  a  wonder- 
ful tradition,  shows  a  spirit  to  preserve  history  so  that  future  gener- 
ations will  be  inspired  to  greater  and  nobler  ideals..  It  is  well  to 
know  correct  English,  and  be  conversant  with  the  classics,  but  it 
is  far  better  to  hold  before  the  youth  of  the  nation,  the  life  works 
of  men  who  sacrificed  for  the  love  of  country  and  mankind.  Thou- 
sands will  treke  their  course  to  the  Wilson  shrine  in  Staunton  who 
admired  the  World  War  president,  and  sympathized  with  him  to  the 
last. 


READ  AS  YOU  RUN 

There  is  something  to  learn  from  every  assembly  let  it  be  for 
social  or  civic  purposes.  We  have  been  reading  results  of  a  meeting 
known  as  the  National  Association  of  Housekeepers.  There  were 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  delegates  present  and  each  represented 
some  big  hotel  in  the  country.  The  reports  were  both  interesting 
and  amusing. 

We  have  often  wished  the  house  wives  of  the  nation  would 
organize  and  discuss  ways  and  means  to  make  better  homes.  Also 
let  this  body  of  women  recognize  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich.  Such 
a  meeting  would  have  a  twofold  meaning.  First,  it  would  give  the 
tired  mothers  an  outing  at  nominal  cost,  and  the  sight  of  new 
faces,  a  different  environment  with  new  viewpoints  would  be  just 
the  transfusion  needed.  Foolish  some  one  will  say,  but  the  greatest 
need  of  today  is  a  commingling  of  kindred  spirits,  rich  and  poor, 
illiterate  and  cultured,  so  as  to  better  understand  people  and  restore 
confidence. 

But  we  digressed  from  giving  the  echoes  of  the  hotel  women  to 
the  prospective  meeting  of  home-makers.  One  thing  learned  from 
the  report  of  the  housekeepers,  of  hotels  is  that  men  as  guests  in 
hotels  are  more  tolerant  than  women.  They  take  better  care  of 
property  and  are  more  considerate  of  the  rights  of  others.  One  kindly 
disposed  delegate  excused  the  women  at  this  point,  saying  that  the 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

reason  women  conducted  themselves  with  such  utter  indifference 
was  due  to  the  fact  they  got  out  seldom.  And  when  they  did  they 
let  themselves  "go,"  so  to  speak,  and  had  what  they  call  a  good 
time. 

From  a  viewpoint  of  economy  a  delegate  of  a  big  hotel  in  Chicago 
gave  out  the  information  as  to  the  disposal  of  small  scraps  of  soap 
left  in  the  many  rooms.  She  said,  in  reply  to  the  question  as  to 
use  of  small  remnants  of  soap,  that  all  of  the  soap  in  her  hotel 
was  gathered  up,  boiled  down,  and  after  congealed  it  was  used  for 
laundry  purposes.  This  is  simply  thirft  and  is  worth  the  attention 
of  many  who  spend  lavishly  if  the  cost  means  nothing  to  them. 

From  any  and  all  kinds  of  conventions  there  is  something  to 
learn.  And  the  person  who  works  with  a  closed  mind  is  standing 
still.  The  person  who  never  adopts  suggestions  finally  is  swamped, 
and  considered  a  moss-back.  To  stand  still  simply  means  moving 
backwards. 


FEDERAL  AID  FOR  SCHOOLS 

The  Smith  Herald  states  that  the  hopes  for  federal  aid  for  schools 
has  been  greatly  advanced  since  the  group  of  Southeran  leaders 
met  in  Washington,  D.  C.  at  the  suggestion  of  President  Roosevelt. 
At  this  meeting  the  economic  and  social  value  of  schools  was 
emphasized,  and  in  this  instance  it  was  clear  the  South  did  not 
show  up  as  the  representative  educators  present  desired. 

Dr.  Frank  P.  Graham,  president  of  the  University  of  North 
Carolina,  presided  over  the  group,  and  he  stated  that  the  survey 
made  when  published  will  show  the  load  the  South  is  carrying  in  the 
way  of  schools.  Incidentally  the  load  would  not  be  so  heavy  if 
results  were  realized.  But  that  is  no  fault  of  the  schools.  Better 
results  for  service  will  be  realized  when  the  youth  are  trained  ac- 
cording to  adaptability. 

However,  the  evolution  of  the  school  system  in  the  South  was 
thoroughly  thrashed,  beginning  with  the  public  school  system  from 
the  time  of  the  special  tax  district,  and  then  into  the  adoption  of 
the  county  wide  system  and  on  and  on  into  the  state  supported 
system.  And  the  next  expansion  will  likely  be  the  national  parti- 
cipation.    And  then  what? 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

MISS  BEATRICE  COBB  AGAIN  RECOGNIZED 

The  citizens  of  Burke  county  have  shown  a  great  appreciation  of 
Miss  Beatrice  Cobb,  the  successful  editor  of  the  Morganton  News- 
Herald  by  placing  upon  her  desk  petitions  containing  thousands  of 
names  of  prominet  county  democrats,  urging  her  to  throw  her  hat 
in  the  ring  for  State  Senate.  This  was  done  during  the  absence  of 
Miss  Cobb  from  the  city,  and  is  an  evidence  of  the  high  esteem  in 
which  she  is  held  by  her  own  people  and  confidence  in  her  as  an 
executive. 

Miss  Cobb  is  a  woman  of  splendid  poise  with  a  pleasing  personality 
and  is  fully  capable  of  measuring  up  to  any  responsibility  entrusted 
to  her  care.  She  is  not  only  recognized  for  her  worth  in  her  own 
state  but  as  a  national  committee-woman  she  has  proven  to  be  ad- 
mirably fitted  for  the  honor  bestowed. 

We  doff  our  cap  to  Miss  Cobb  and  bespeak  for  her  success  if  she 
becomes  a  member  of  the  1939  General  Assembly,  because  she  thinks 
for  herself  and  has  the  courage  of  her  convictions  at  all  times. 


ma 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  CHILD  AND  CIVILIZATION 


(Children's  Home  Record) 


Each  day  the  world  begins  anew 
in  its  children/  With  the  advent  of 
a  child,  our  civilization  is  on  trial. 
A  baby's  hand  can  upset  our  econo- 
mic systems,  our  political  organiza- 
tions, our  educational  goals,  our  mor- 
al codes,  our  religious  beliefs.  In 
every  fresh  arrival  of  a  child  out  of 
the  strange  mystery  of  the  mingling 
passions  of  men  and  women  and  the 
designs  of  Heaven,  our  culture,  so 
patiently  fashioned  out  of  the  pride, 
the  ambition,  the  love,  the  sacrifices, 
the  courage,  and  the  faith  of  man- 
kind, must  find  a  new  birth  or  cease 
to  be.  Our  civilization  goes  down 
into  the  grave  with  our  dead.  It 
rises  again  in  our  children. 

It  would  seem,  then,  that  the  first 
concern  of  a  city,  a  state,  and  a  na- 
tion should  be  for  its  children.  Some- 
times our  greatest  thinkers  have  told 
us  that  the  state's  primary  and  in- 
sistent business  is  the  welfare  of  its 
children.  Plato  in  his  "Laws"  af- 
firmed that  those  who  made  the  laws 
and  those  who  were  responsible  for 
their  observance  must  concern  them- 
selves with  marriages  and  the  birth 
of  children.  The  state,  if  it  is  neg- 
lectful of  the  nurture  of  children, 
does  so  at  the  peril.  What  a  child  is 
taught  to  love,  honor,  and  revere  is 
more  a  public  than  a  parental  re- 
sponsibility. If  a  child  is  reared  bad- 
ly, the  home  may  come  to  grief,  but 
the  very  existence  of  the  state  also 
is  imperiled.  Plato  belivd  that  public 
authorities  should  be  more  concern- 
ed about  a  child's  pains,  appetities, 
and  pleasures,  and  a  youth's  passions, 


friendships,  and  loves,  than  about  the 
houses  they  live  in,  the  money  they 
had  to  spend,  and  how  much  they 
learned  of  the  store  of  knowledge 
awaiting  them  in  the  schools.  This 
noblest  of  the  Greeks  said  that  those 
who  made  and  administered  the  laws 
should  know  what  made  a  chidl  angry, 
threw  him  into  an  agony  of  fear,  what 
experiences  flushed  his  eyes  with  tears 
what  disciplines  were  needed  to  lead 
him  to  choose  honor  and  duty  and 
love  of  all  that  is  good  and  beautiful 
and  true. 

A  much  greater  and  enduring  em- 
phasis that  civilization  is  made  or 
broken  by  our  concern  or  our  neg- 
lect of  children  was  given  by  Jesus. 
His  disciples  again  and  again  sought 
their  Master's  favors  for  themselves. 
They  thought  that  the  Kingdom  of 
God,  of  whose  coming  the  finer  spirits 
of  the  nation  talked  and  dreamed,  de- 
pended on  their  contributions  to  the 
hastening  of  the  dawn  of  the  new 
world.  Whenever  these  Galileans  felt 
and  talked  in  this  strain,  Jesus  set  a 
child  in  their  midst.  Here,  in  this 
child,  said  Jesus,  the  Kingdom  of  God 
has  its  beginning  on  earth.  If  men 
can  keep  through  life  their  childhood's 
simplicity  of  nature;  their  gladness 
of  heart  in  learning  the  meaning  of 
love,  obedience,  and  duty;  their  de- 
pendence upon  each  other  to  carry 
out  any  of  life's  impulses  which  took 
form  in  the  family,  in  making  a  liv- 
ing, in  worship,  in  national  existence 
then,  and  only  then,  does  God  carry 
out  His  purpose  to  set  up  his  Heaven- 
ly Kingdom  among  men. 


THE  UPLIFT 


SWITZERLAND 

(Charity  and  Children) 


Switzerland  is  a  little  country  sit- 
uated in  the  political  hot  spot  of  Eu- 
rope. The  map  of  Europe  has  changed 
often  in  the  past  few  hundred  years 
but  little  Switzerland  is  right  where 
she  has  been  and  according  to  an 
agreement  with  Germany  and  Italy 
recently  she  will  remain  with  her 
boundaries  intact  for  decades  to  come. 
She  withdrew  from  the  League  of 
Nations  some  time  ago  because  of  the 
clause  in  the  agreement  whereby 
members  of  the  League  promised  to 
pull  the  other  fellow's  chestnut  out  of 
the  fire.  She  did  not  propose  to  put 
her  own  in  the  fire  nor  pull  some  one 
else's  out.  She  has  kept  out  of  Euro- 
pean and  Avorld  wars  by  the  simple 
expedient  of  attending  to  her  own 
business  and  by  letting  other  people's 
business  alone.  It  has  worked  in  the 
past  and  she  is  depending  on  it  for 
the  future.  The  big  nations  around 
her  are  willing  for  that.  It  may  be 
that  her  army  of  nearly  half  million 
men  and  her  guns  that  are  tempered 
like  her  watch  springs  have  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  decision  to  let 
her  live  in  peace.  Italy,  Germany  or 
France  could  conquer  Switzerland  but 


the  cost  would  be  far  more  than  the 
conquest  would  be  worth.  It  seems 
preposterous  for  a  little  country  to 
maintain  a  standing  army  of  nearly 
half  million  soldiers.  But  the  truth 
is  they  don't  stand.  Every  man  be- 
tween the  ages  of  twenty-five  and 
forty-five  is  fored  to  take  a  month's 
vacation  every  year.  He  spends  that 
month  in  camp  learning  the  science  of 
warfare.  They  have  been  doing  that 
for  generations.  A  part  of  the  train- 
ing is  devoted  to  strengthening  the 
fortifications  along  their  borders. 
Neighbor  nations  do  not  object  to 
those  fortifications  for  they  know 
that  they  are  built  for  defensive  pur- 
poses alone.  -  A  shipload  of  iron  junk 
shipped  to  Japan  means  bombs  that 
are  worse  than  wasted.  A  shipload 
of  iron  junk  shipped  to  Switzerland 
will  come  back  some  day  in  the  shape 
of  millions  of  dollars  worth  of  watches. 
Some  gold  of  course  will  be  used  in 
the  cases.  A  carload  of  iron  junk 
plus  Swiss  brains  and  there  you  are. 
A  few  mountains  and  a  series  of  hotels 
and  the  ends  of  the  earth  flock  there. 
Our  hat  is  off  to  one  country  that  at- 
tends to  its  own  business. 


The  man  who  does  things  makes  many  mistakes,  but  he  never 
makes  the  biggest  mistake  of  all — doing  nothing. — The  Preston 

Review. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


PRESIDENT  POLK  LITERALLY  WORK- 
ED HIMSELF  TO  DEATH 

By  Archibald  Henderson,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


No  President  in  American  history 
devoted  himself  with  more  perti- 
nacity, patience,  and  selflessness  to 
the  multifarious  duties  of  his  great 
office  than  did  James  Knox  Polk. 
He  did  not  know  how  to  relax,  to 
take  a  vacation,  or  to  shake  off  the 
burdens  of  responsibility. 

Day  after  day,  for  four  long  years, 
he  labored  unremittingly  at  his 
desk;  and  in  so  doing  impaired  his 
health  and  brought  his  life  to  a  com- 
paratively early  end. 

When  he  left  the  White  House  he 
was  so  weak  that  the  end  was  im- 
minent, and  he  survived  his  Presi- 
dency by  little  more  than  three 
m  months.  Indeed,  the  gradual  break- 
down of  his  health  was  evident  at 
the  very  middle  of  his  administra- 
tion :  "Before  his  term  of  office  had 
half  expired,"  says  Ben  Perley 
Poore,  "his  friends  were  pained  to 
witness  his  shortened  and  enfee- 
bled step,  and  the  air  of  languor  and 
exhaustion  which  sat  upon  him. 

No  one  who  reads  Polk's  elabor- 
ate diary  can  be  unaware  of  the 
high  and  unswerving  sense  of  duty 
which  actuated  him.  A  member  of 
his  cabinet,  George  Bancroft,  the 
historian,  who  went  through  the 
Polk  papers  for  historical  purposes, 
has  unequivocally  said  of  Polk: 

"His  character  shines  out  in  them 
just  exactly  as  the  man  he  was, 
prudent,  farsighted,  bold,  excelling 
any  Democrat  of  his  day  in  unde- 
viatingly  correct  exposition  of  his 
democratic  principles;  and,  in  short, 
as    I    think,    judging    of    him    as    I 


knew  him,  and  judging  of  him  by 
the  results  of  his  administration, 
one  of  the  very  foremost  of  our  pub- 
lic men,  and  one  of  the  very  best 
and  most  honest  and  most  success- 
ful Presidents  the  country  ever  had." 
Shortly  before  the  close  of  his  ad- 
ministration, the  Commissioners  of 
Wilmington  invited  him  to  visit  that 
city.  The  invitation  and  the  Presi- 
dent's reply  follow: 

Wilmington,  Feb.  20,  1849 
To  His  Excellency,  James  K. 
Polk,  President  of  the  United 
States. 

SIR :  At  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  Commissioners  of  Wilming- 
ton, we  were  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  tender  you  the  hospi- 
tality of  our  town  and  to  solicit 
your  sojourn  among  us  as  long 
as  you  may  be  able  to  linger 
here.  We  assure  you  that  it  af- 
fords us  pleasure  to  discharge 
the  duty  which,  as  the  organ  of 
the  people  of  Wilmington,  has 
been  devolved  upon  us,  and  we 
hope  that  it  will  in  no  way  con- 
flict with  your  convenience  to 
afford  our  citizens  generally  the 
gratification     of     your     pleasure. 

With   the   highest   respect, 

(Signed)  J.  T.  Miller, 

L.  H.  Marsteller, 

Josh  G.  Wright 

Washington  City, 

Feb.     24,     1849 

Gentlemen:        I    have    received 

you     letter    of    the    20th    inst., 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


tendering  to  me  on  behalf 
of  a  "meeting  of  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Wilmington"  the  hos- 
pitalities of  that  town,  and  in- 
viting me  to  spend  a  short  time 
at  that  place,  on  my  way  to  my 
residence  in  Tennessee.  I  ex- 
pect to  leave  this  city  on  the  6th 
of  March,  and,  if  I  shall  find  on 
my  arrival  at  Wilmington  that 
I  can  do  so,  without  being  too 
much  delayed  on  my  journey, 
it  will  afford  me  pleasure  to 
comply  with  your  request. 

Thanking  you  for  the  invita- 
tion with  which  you  have  hon- 
ored me,  I  am,  gentlemen, 

With  high  respect,  your  ob't 
serv't, 

JAMES    K.    POLK. 

President  Polk  arrived  in  Wil- 
mington on  March  7,  1849.  He  was 
entertained  at  the  boarding  house 
of  Mrs.  F.  J.  Swann,  sixty  years 
later  known  as  the  old  Adrian  and 
Vollers  store,  at  the  corner  of  Dock 
and  Fronts  streets.  It  was  from  the 
portico  of  the  building  that  ex- 
President  Polk  addressed  the  citi- 
zens. The  program  of  his  reception 
and  visit,  printed  in  the  Wilmington 
newspaper,  "The  Commercial,"  of 
that  day,  is  given  below. 

"PROGRAMME  of  proceedings 
upon  the  rceeption  of  ex-President 
Polk  and  suite  in  the  town  of  Wil- 
mington, where  they  are  expected 
to  arrive  on  the  morning  of  the  7th: 

Upon  the  arrival  of  the  cars  a  gun 
will  be  fired,  as  a  signal  for  the 
flags  to  be  hoisted  at  the  public  sta- 
tion, and  by  the  shipping  in  port 
(which  masters  of  vessels  are  re- 
spectfully requested  to  attend  to), 
and  for  the  firing  of  the  salute  at 


the  Market  dock,  and  the  ringing  of 
bells. 

They  will  be  received  at  the  de- 
pot by  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Town,  and  welcomed  to  the  hospi- 
talities of  the  place,  and  the  free- 
dom thereof  tendered  them  by  the 
Magistrate  of  police.  A  procession 
will  then  be  formed  in  the  follow- 
ing order,  under  the  direction  of 
Wm.  N.  Pedin,  Chief  Marshal,  and 
Wm  .J.  Price,  John  J.  Hedrick  and 
Guilford  L.  Dudley,  Assistant  Mar- 
shals, who  will  be  designated  by 
red    shashes,    viz. : 

The    ex-President    and    suite    in 
carriages ; 

Magistrate     of    Police,     Commis- 
sioners  of   the   Town   and   Town 

Officers ; 

Officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy; 

Custom-house  Officers; 

Music; 

Citizens  in  line,  by  double  file. 

"Upon  the  arrival  of  the  ex-Pres- 
ident and  suite  at  their  quarters 
they  will  be  welcomed,  on  behalf 
of  the  citizens  of  Wilmington,  by 
William  Hill,  Esq.,  after  which  at 
the  hour  named  by  the  ex-presi- 
dent and  suite  as  most  convenient 
for  them,  (notice  of  which  will  be 
given  by  the  firing  of  a  gun  and 
the  ringing  of  the  Town  bell),  they 
will  be  escorted  by  the  Commis- 
sioners of  the  Town  to  the  Ma- 
sonic Hall,  where  they  will  receive 
such  of  their  fellow-citizens  as  see 
fit  to  call  upon  them.  Upon  their 
departure  they  will  be  escorted  to 
the  boat  by  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Town  and  Officers,  and  a  salute 
fired  as  the  last  boat  passes  the 
Town. 

James  T.  Miller, 
Wm.  C.  Howard, 
L.  H.  Marsteller, 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


ONE  OF  THE  WORLD'S  MOST 
AMAZING  DISCOVERIES 


By  C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter 

What  schoolboy,  what  scientist,  has 
not  heard  of  the  name  of  Benjamin 
Franklin?  Who  does  not  remember 
the  schoolbook  story  of  his  famous 
discovery  that  is  daily  responsibile  for 
many  of  the  conveniences  and  neces- 
sities of  life  ?  What  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin started,  others  are  still  working 
on.  They  are  adapting  its  force  to 
meet  new  and  unique  demands.  June 
20,  1752,  is  one  of  the  greatest  of 
days;  it  should  be  celebrated  accord- 
ingly, for  it  was  on  that  day  that 
Benjamin  Franklin,  flying  a  kite,  first 
"caught"  electricity  from  the  clouds, 
In  truth,  it  is  a  day  which,  in  this 
bustling  age,  is  passed  by  as  though 
it  was  no  more  important  than  any 
other  date. 

As  a  very  tangible  result  of  this 
amazing  discovery  of  a  new  force  let 
us  take  Boulder  Dam.  It  is  a  many- 
sided  development  as  is  nearly  every- 
thing else  connected  with  electricity. 
Flood  control,  irrigation  and  hydroe- 
lectric energy  all  play  important  roles 
in  Boulder  Dan.  The  dam  represents 
the  climax  of  something  that  has  been 
growing  ever  since  Edison  first  inter- 
ested himself  in  electricity,  to  mention 
just  one  of  the  workers  who  came  af- 
ter Franklin. 

Although  at  times  called  a  seer  and 
wizard,  Edison  was,  above  all  else,  a 
practical  man.  He  wisely  demonstrat- 
ed this  when  he  selected  an  area  in 
lower  Manhattan  (New  York)  as  the 
spot  to  install  his  first  commercial 
electric  lighting  system.  He  was 
thereby  enabled  to  hedge  all  his 
customers    within     one    square    mile, 


conveniently  close  to  his  power  gen- 
erating station.  This  naturally  great- 
ly simplified  the  problem  of  convey- 
ing the  electrical  energy  from  the  dy- 
namo to  the  consumer.  There  was,  of 
course,  no  need  in  his  day  of  high 
voltage  transmission. 

So,  during  the  1880's,  at  110  volts 
on  customers'  premises  and  220  volts 
on  the  outside  system,  Edison  gave 
Americans  a  new  thrill.  He  saved  the 
time  and  tempers  of  those  who  had 
fussed  around  scratching  matches  to 
light  gas  burners  or  kerosene  lamps 
and  complained  when  the  gas  was  dim 
or  the  oil  was  low. 

Other  innovations  were  also  just 
then  coming  into  vogue.  At  500 
volts  people  rode  in  electric  cars  and 
the  old-time  horsecar  gradually  dis- 
appeared. At  1200  volts  electric  street 
lights  (series  arc)  gleamed  while  the 
rakish  little  lamppost  of  storied  fame 
departed.  Electric  lights  in  the  home, 
office  or  store  were  to  be  found  only 
in  large  towns  or  cities,  where  the 
distance  between  generating  station 
and  furthermost  customers  was  not 
great.  Naturally  this  confined  electric 
service  to  a  small  fraction  of  the 
country's  population. 

After  1890  there  came  a  change.  It 
was  a  quickening  of  electrical  pro- 
gress. Electric  lines  reached  out  and 
spread  out.  They  reached  father  and 
farther  away  from  the  generating 
stations.  They  spread  and  ramified 
into  extensive  networks.  They  carried 
electrical  energy  to  thousands  of 
homes,  instead  of  hundreds.  They  also 
served   industry   and   commerce.     The 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


unconscious  economic  cry  of  the  whole 
nation  seemed  to  be  "Electrify!" 

What  had  happened  ?  Transmission 
had  come!  Why  transmission— and 
what  is  it?  Transmission  means  sim- 
ply the  transportation  of  energy — with 
electricity  as  the  transporter.  Electri- 
city is  made  to  pick  up  the  power  of 
steam  or  the  power  of  falling  water 
and  instantaneously  carry  it  hither 
and  yon  for  many  miles. 

The  carrying  job  is  made  easy  by 
laying  out  the  kind  of  thoroughfares 
that  electricity  likes  to  travel  upon — 
the  metallic  transmission  networks — 
and  by  giving  electricity  a  vigorous 
push  when  it  starts,  by  means  of  vol- 
tage. Consequently  the  higher  the 
voltage,  or  the  stronger  the  "push", 
the  farther  electricity  will  carry  with 
economy  its  burden  of  electric  power. 

At  the  working  end  of  the  system, 
where  the  product  is  consumed,  the 
electric  current  which  has  been  de- 
livered by  the  transmission  method 
furnishes  illumination,  through  electric 
lamps;  power,  through  electric  motors; 
heat,  through  electric  furnaces,  electric 
ranges,  electric  toasters  or  electric 
curling  irons.  All  of  these  had  to  go 
through  many  stages  of  development 
before  the  present  high  standard  of 
their  perfection  was  reached,  for  the 
source  of  the  electric  current,  its  point 
of  production,  may  be  a  generating 
station  a  hundred  miles  away. 

For  fifty  years  the  voltages  behind 
transmission  have  steadily  increased. 
During  the  last  forty  years  alone  there 
has  been  an  annual  average  rise  of 
7,000  volts.  Transmission  through 
these  years  has  made  it  possible 
economically  to  provide  electricity  for 
the  numerous  needs  of  vast  popu- 
lations. 

By  1893,  when  transmission  .was  at 


3,000  volts,  electric  motors  for  many 
light  tasks  had  appeared  in  factories. 
By  1895,  with  transmission  at  10,000 
volts,  line  shafting  and  belting  in  ma- 
chine shops  and  mills  were  growing 
less,  and  electric  fans  were  tempering 
the  summer  heat  for  thousands.  By 
1898,  transmission  voltages  had  reach- 
ed 44,000.  Industry  was  discarding 
shafting  and  belting  right  and  left. 
By  1901,  with  70,000  volts  on  the 
electric  "high  lines,"  electric  rapid 
transit  was  appearing  in  urban  cen- 
ters. Then  in  1908,  with  100,000  volts 
on  transmission  systems,  housewives 
were  giving  up  their  andirons  and 
throwing  away  their  brooms,  for 
electricity  was  bringing  them  a  new 
kind  of  energy.  Electric  irons  and 
electric  cleaners  were  shipping  it  into 
action. 

A  faster  pace.  Transmission  steps 
growing  bigger.  Electrical  methods 
of  living  multiplying,  ramifying  and 
intensifying.  High  lines  in  1912  at 
140,000  volts  meant  electric  lights 
everywhere  vastly  more  brilliant. 
"Blue  Monday"  vanished  with  the 
coming  of  electric  washing  machines. 
The  "stepless"  electric  breakfast  ap- 
peared with  the  introduction  of  electric 
toasters,  percolators,  egg  boilers  and 
chafing  dishes. 

By  1920,  transmission  reached  160,- 
000,  volts.  This  meant  electric  kitch- 
ens in  many  homes;  electric  motors 
in  factories  everywhere,  in  sizes  in- 
numerable, handling  tasks  multitudin- 
ous; and  electric  trains  on  some  of  the 
steam  railroads.  In  1922,  transmis- 
sion was  at  220,000  volts — 250  miles — 
contemporaneous  with  radio  broad- 
casting, floodlight  spectacles  and  the 
first  all-electric  homes.  In  American 
industry  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the 
power  is  received  by  means  of  electri- 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


city.  It  is  put  to  work  through  that 
convenient,  cleanly  and  dependable 
power  applier,  the  electric  motor. 

In  this  essentially  modern  saga  the 
chief  actors,  the  electrical  engineers, 
are  hidden  from  the  sight  of  the  mul- 
titudes. Most  of  the  time  they  can  be 
found  in  advance  of  the  electrical  pro- 
cession. In  great  laboratories  the 
engineers  were  experimenting  with 
100,000  volts  in  1895,  ten  times  the 
voltage  then  in  commerical  use.  Again, 
in  1910,  twelve  years  before  the  de- 
mand arose,  other  electrical  engineers 
were  experimenting  with  220,000  volts, 
nearly  three  times  the  voltage  then 
in  operation.  And  in  1922,  when  com- 
mercial voltages  of  220,000  first  ar- 
rived, these  engineers  were  working 
in  their  laboratories  with  a  million 
volts — nearly  five  times  higher. 

Boulder  Dam,  the  climax  of  this 
long  sweep  of  electric  transmission 
work,  sets  limits  which  may  not  be 
exceeded  for  years.  These  limits  are 
memorable;  the  greatest  waterwheel 
generators  ever  built;  big  oil  circuit 
brakers  absolutely  different  in  ap- 
pearance and  in  design  from  any  ever 
before  produced;  the  largest  trans- 
formers; the  highest  transmission 
voltage;  the  longest  transmission  dis- 
tance— 290  miles. 

High  electrical  achievements,  these, 
accomplished  by  able  electrical 
pioneers.  They  have  made  the  Amer- 
ica of  today  a  dynamic  nation.  What 
do  they  mean  for  the  America  of  to- 
morrow ? 

Steinmetz,  who  studied  transmission 
and  contributed  to  its  progress,  be- 
lieved and  hoped  that  the  present 
epoch  is  building  a  civilization  which 
will  benefit  the  many,  instead  of,  like 
past  civilizations,  the  few.  Owen 
D.    Young,    who    has    remarked    that 


"electricity  has  made  energy  portable, 
divisible  and  sensitively  controlled," 
stated  that  electricity  "provides  more 
things  to  enjoy  and  more  leisure  for 
their  use." 

Let  us  cast  further  afield  than  the 
home  and  factory  and  see  what  elec- 
tricity has  done  aboard  ships.  More 
than  half  a  century  of  electricity  in 
continuous  use  on  ocean  vessels  was 
marked  in  May  by  the  anniversary  of 
the  voyage  which  the  steamship 
Columbia  began  in  May,  1880,  from 
New  York  to  Portland,  Oregon,  with 
a  complete  installation  of  Edison's  in- 
candescent electric  lights.  So  doubtful 
an  innovation  was  this  that  the  marine 
underwriters  refused  to  insure  the 
boat,  and  she  sailed  all  the  way  around 
the  Horn  without  this  protection 
against  loss. 

Today  the  newest  electric  ocean 
vessels,  the  passenger  liners  Cali- 
fornia, Virginia  and  Pennsylvania, 
palatial  six-hundred  footers,  sail  al- 
most the  identical  route  that  the  old 
Columbia  covered  on  her  memorable 
maiden  trip.  They  are  marvels  of 
electrical  convenience,  literally  float- 
ing electric  cities.  They  take  even 
the  power  for  their  propulsion  from 
great  generators  which  produce  cur- 
rent for  whirring  motors. 

The  memorable  transformation 
wrought  by  the  spirit  of  progress  in 
these  ships  with  half  a  century  be- 
tween them  is  predominantly  elec- 
trical. It  is  an  impressive,  indeed  a 
tremedous,  soaring  ahead. 

Less  than  twenty-five  kilowatts  was 
represented  in  the  maximum  com- 
bined output  of  the  Edison  dynamos 
on  the  Columbia;  the  modest  volume 
of  electrical  energy  which  they  actual- 
ly sent  forth  was  utilized  for  one  pur- 
pose only —  electric  lights.    When  one 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


has  made  these  two  statements  he 
has  told  everything  there  is  to  tell 
about  the  application  of  electricity  on 
board  this  "finest"  steamship  of  fifty 
years  ago. 

Far  different  is  the  electrical  story 
of  the  Virginia,  the  California,  and  the 
Pennsylvania!  On  these  modern  sea- 
queens  more  than  15,000  kilowatts  is 
represented  in  the  electric  generating 
units,  and  13,200  kilowatts  of  this  ca- 
pacity is  available  for  propelling  the 
ship. 

This  latter  use  is  one  of  the  proud- 
est achievements  of  modern  electrical 
engineering.  The  ships  are  steered  by 
electric  steering  apparatus,  navigated 
by  fathometers,  gyroscopic-compasses, 
electric  depth-sounding  devices,  and  a 
radio  direction-finder.  The  safety  of 
the  pasengers  is  increased  by  an  elec- 
tric system  of  watertight  doors  by 
means  of  which  the  captain  on  the 
bridge,  by  pressing  buttons,  can  in- 
stantly shut  off  certain  sections  of  the 
vessel  from  the  rest  of  the  craft.  The 
boat  davits   are   electrically  powered. 


The  whistle  is  sounded  at  regular  in- 
tervals during  fog  by  an  automatic 
electrical  machanism.  There  are  in- 
dependent electric  fog  sirens  as  well. 
Electrical  searchlights  provide  the 
ships  with  eyes  in  the  night.  There 
may  be  radio  equipment,  with  receiv- 
ing sets  in  the  staterooms.  This  en- 
able the  passengers  and  crew  to  keep 
in  communication  with  all  the  world, 
though  they  may  be  far  out  on  the 
shoreless  seas. 

In  a  multitude  of  instances,  in  pro- 
fessional, recreational,  and  merely 
routine  activities  of  daily  human  life 
at  sea,  as  well  as  on  land,  electricity 
embodies  pretty  much  the  whole  sweep 
of  progress,  practically  the  entire  sum- 
mation of  achievement,  which  has  come 
to  pass  through  man's  might  of  mind 
and  skill  of  hand.  So  it  is  that  on  land 
and  sea  and  in  the  air,  Benjamin 
Franklin's  discovery  has  aided  man  in 
his  conquest  of  space,  greatly  added 
to  his  convenience  and  in  ways  too  in- 
numerable to  list,  has  worked  for  the 
benefit  of  all  mankind. 


GRAND  CANYON,  HOME  OF  TREES 


By  Emma  Mauritz  Larson 


They  strike  brave,  persistent  roots 
into  the  soil  of  one  of  the  strangest 
spots  in  all  America,  the  trees  that 
dare  to  grow  in  the  Grand  Canyon 
of  the  Colorado  River.  Some  are  far 
down  beside  the  tortuous  stream; 
some  manage  to  get  a  toehold  part 
way  up  the  tremendous  gash;  still 
others  cling  to  the  very  brink.  Then 
there  are  the  real  forests  of  the  grad- 
ual slope  back  of  the  north  rim,  the 
Kaibab  Plateau,  and  on  the  Coconino 
Plateau  of  the  south  rim. 


It  would  be  small  wonder  if  visitors 
to  Grand  Canyon  Park  could  think  of 
nothing  but  the  depth  and  coloring  and 
sculpturing  of  the  awe-inspiring  gorge 
itself.  Yet  many  of  them  have  eyes 
for  the  trees,  also,  perhaps  uncon- 
sciously feeling  that  they  are  closer 
to  our  human  life.  They  are  happy 
to  recognize  familiar  tree  friends, 
eager  to  know  what  the  strange  ones 
are.  Fortunate  the  guides  are  al- 
ways ready  to  introduce  these  less 
known  trees  to  people  who  care  to  be- 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


come  acquainted  with  them. 

One  of  the  odd-looking  trees  might 
well  have  come  out  of  the  nursery 
rhyme  of  the  crooked  man.  It  has  a 
crooked,  twisting  trunk  and  crooked 
limbs.  It  is  the  Utah  juniper,  which 
loves  this  arid  section  of  America.  Its 
fellows  are  found  here  and  there  in 
New  Mexico  and  Colorado,  the  south- 
eastern corner  of  California,  and  even 
in  some  dry  country  in  Idaho  The 
foliage  is  yellowish  green,  scale-like 
overlapping  leaves  that  will  serve  the 
tree  for  about  a  dozen  years  betort 
falling  off.  Every  two  years  the  Utah 
juniper  bears  a  crop  of  reddish-brown 
berries  with  a  film  of  white.  The 
Navajo  Indians  thought  them  not  too 
bitter  to  chew  when  they  had  a  balky 
pony,  for  the  berries,  spit  out  m  the 
face  of  such  a  horse,  drove  the  bad 
spirit  out  of  it.  - 

The  Indians  of  the  Southwest  had 
many  other  uses  for  the  fruit  of  this 
very  crooked  tree,  in  both  their  re- 
ligious ceremonies  and  their  home 
life  Today  these  junipers  can  be  seen 
growing  staunchly  down  below  both 
of  the  canyon  rims,  like  the  pinion  pine 
and  the  cliff  rose.  These  Utah  junipers 
are  sometimes  called  white  cedars,  be- 
cause of  the  thick  white  sapwood  that 
is  found  within  the  whitish-brown 
bark    with    the    tree's    yellow-brown 

wood. 

There  is  red  cedar,  or  Colorado  juni- 
per, in  the  canyon,  too.  It  is  a  stooped 
old  man  of  a  tree,  even  shorter  than 
Utah  juniper.  Sometimes  it  is  far 
more  than  a  centenarian  before  it  has 
a  trunk  six  inches  in  diameter.  It  is 
said  that  up  in  Logan  Canyon  in  Utah 
a  Colorado  juniper  has  lived  for  thirty 
centuries.  Here  in  Grand  Canyon  it 
has  chosen  the  dizzy  points  of  the 
north  rim,  looking  down  into  the  abyss. 


Steadily  it  produces  oval,  blue-black 
berries  that  the  birds  and  squirrels 
consider  their  own  pantry  supply, 
while  the  deer  come  to  feast  on  its 
leaves. 

Men  appreciate  another  gift  of  this 
tree,  its  rosy  wood,  used  for  pencils 
and  cedar  chests,  though  there  isn't 
much  wood  in  the  slender,  crooked 
limbs.  Nature  has  scattered  this 
variety  quite  widely  in  the  West, 
through  the  Rockies  to  Oregon  and 
British  Columbia,  and  as  far  south 
as  Texas.  Even  South  Dakota  has 
the  species  in  one  corner  of  the  state. 

On  the  sun-drenched  points  of  the 
north  rim  of  the  Grand  Canyon  called 
Cape  Final  and  Cape  Royal,  another 
interesting  tree  likes  the  wind-swept 
heights.  The  little  wild  creatures  creep 
into  the  twists  of  its  roots;  and  if  it 
clings  to  the  soil  this  mountain  ma- 
hogany also  does  its  part  in  holding 
the  earth  from  washing  out.  The 
wood  is  of  a  beautiful  color  and 
texture.  Sometimes  it  is  made  into 
curios  with  a  gleaming  polish,  but  the 
work  must  be  cleverly  done  because 
the  wood  warps  and  cracks  in  drying. 
Mountain  mahogany,  as  it  is  found 
in  Grand  Cayon,  is  both  a  shrub  and  a 
tree.  The  leaves  last  two  years,  curl- 
ing under  at  the  edge  where  the  sur- 
face is  hairy  and  light  brown  in  color. 
The  berries  grow  singly,  round  but 
with  tails,  at  the  leaf  joining.  The 
Navajo  Indians  learned  that  the  tree 
roots,  boiled  and  mixed  with  juniper 
ashes  and  powdered  bark  of  alder, 
made  a  fine  red  dye  for  wool. 

The  tail  of  the  mountain  mahongany 
tree's  fruit  serves,  like  the  down  of  a 
milkweed  seed,  to  parachute  it  through 
the  air.  It  dries  and  curls  when  the 
seed  has  dropped  to  earth  and  helps 
to  fasten  the  seed  for  growing.     The 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


tree  is  not  common,  and  some  folk  say 
that  there  are  states  where  it  may  not 
be  cut  for  firewood.  The  wood  is  real- 
ly so  heavy  that  it  sinks  in  water. 
The  tree  does  not  live  long  when  com- 
pared with  some  others  of  Grand  Can- 
yon; perhaps  about  a  hundred  years. 

The  cliff  rose,  also  called  the  quinine 
bush,  can  easiiy  be  seen  by  visitors  to 
the  south  rim  of  the  canyon,  but  it  is 
found  on  the  north  rim  too.  It  is 
rather  straggly  in  appearance;  but 
how  the  deer  like  it  in  the  winter!  Its 
summer  bloom  of  creamy  yellow  roses, 
like  the  five-petaled  wild  rose  of  north- 
ern pasture  lands,  is  a  surprise  and  a 
joy  to  park  tourists.  It  isn't  stingy 
either,  blooming  several  times  between 
early  spring  and  mid-autumn,  so  that 
many  people  see  the  cliff  rose  tree  in 
bloom.  As  a  tree  it  is  scrawny,  but 
it  sometimes  develops  into  a  large 
bush  with  many  stems. 

The  leaves  are  finely  indented,  not 
over  half  an  inch  long,  if  that  large, 
sticky  to  feel  and  bitter  enough  in 
taste  to  make  it  deserve  its  other 
name,  quinine  bush.  Indian  medicine, 
they  were  too,  or  at  least  the  bark 
of  the  tree  was  cooked  to  cure  ills  of 
various  sorts.  After  the  blossoms 
come  seeds  in  clusters  of  perhaps 
five,  and  plumed  for  travel.  Cliff  rose 
is  long  remembered  by  those  who 
have  seen  it  at  the  canyon. 

Deep  down  in  the  gorge,  where  it 
can  be  so  swelteringly  hot,  the  travel- 
ers who  have  ridden  down  the  steep, 
zigzagging  trails,  find  an  oddly  named 
tree,  the  catclaw  or  wait-a-bit.  They 
can  readily  understand  how  the  small 
beasts  and  the  birds  appreciate  the 
shade  of  this  branchy,  short  tree. 
August  finds  it  with  peculiar  clawed 
seeds  of  deep  glossy  brown.  These 
pods  will  stay  on  it  almost  until  sum- 


mer comes  again.  If  it  were  not  for 
these  catclaws  it  might  seem  a  mes- 
quite,  though  its  leafage  is  finer  than 
that  shrub  of  the  Southwest.  It  is 
content  with  the  poorest  soil  and  so 
little  water  that  it  can  thrive  in  parts 
of  the  canyon  not  favorable  to  much 
tree  life. 

Down  near  Phantom  Ranch  the 
coyote  willow  has  been  found.  Here 
it  is  more  bush  than  tree,  though  out 
in  Washington  it  makes  a  tree.  But 
bebb  willows  are  within  the  canyon 
and  on  Imperial  Point.  The  same  kind 
of  tree  with  long  catkins  is  found  very 
far  north  in  Canada  to  Hudson  Bay 
and  even  to  the  Arctic  Circle.  The 
long-ago  Indians,  who  had  cliff  homes 
in  what  is  now  Grand  Canyon  Park, 
used  these  willows  to  supply  ties  for 
binding  together  bracing  poles.  The 
Havasupais,  still  living  in  a  tributary 
canyon,  use  the  bebb  willow  twigs  in 
basketry,  and  the  men  weave  them 
into  the  guards  for  their  irrigation 
streams. 

The  animals  like  this  tree,  the  beav- 
er for  food,  the  bear  for  the  bark, 
which  it  strips  off  in  its  first  gaunt 
hunger  after  hibernating.  A  spring 
tonic  perhaps.  The  leaves  are  good 
browse  for  deer,  and  the  park  birds 
consider  the  willows  good  nesting  sites. 

As  one  looks  from  far  above  onto 
the  green  heads  of  trees  below,  the 
cotton-wood  makes  a  welcome  bit  of 
color.  It  grows  larger  than  the  other 
trees  of  the  great  depths.  Though  it 
cannot  be  counted  on  to  live  more  than 
forty  or  fifty  years,  it  seeds  easily. 
There  are  cottonwoods  along  Bright 
Angel  Creek,  but  those  in  Grand  Can- 
yon village  were  planted  by  man  and 
they  are  dependent  on  him  for  water. 

The  spruces,  pines  and  firs  add  much 
to  the  beauty  of  the  park.    The  west- 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


era  yellow  pine,  that  has  almost  two 
dozen  other  names,  grows  tall  and 
straight.  The  needles  are  three  to  a 
bundle,  sometimes  eleven  inches  long. 
Rough  cones  form,  the  largest  almost 
six  inches  long.  The  young  trees  wear 
a  different  bark  from  their  elders, 
dark  grayish  brown,  almost  black, 
while  the  older  ones  are  russet-red. 
The  wood  is  strongly  yellow  or  orange 
in  color,  and  widely  cut  for  lumber  on 
the  Pacific  coast.  The  Kaibab  squir- 
rels, an  interesting  white-tailed  species 
not  found  elsewhere,  would  probably 
have  to  give  up  keeping  house  if  the 
yellow  pines  failed  to  give  them  cones 
for  food  and  places  for  nests. 

The  great  explorers,  Lewis  and 
Clark,  found  the  yellow  pine  in  1804. 
Those  in  this  park  may  well  have  been 
a  century  or  two  old  even  then,  for 
the  natural  life  of  a  yellow  or  ponde- 
rosa  pine  is  four  or  five  hundred  years. 
It  is  a  pity  that  their  very  height  and 
their  location  on  the  points  of  the 
rim  and  below  the  edge  make  them 
easy  prey  to  forked  lightning.  Many 
of  the  older  trees  have  the  scars  of 
such  injury.  The  fire  fighters  of  the 
park  service  blame  electric  storms  for 
most  of  the  forest  fires,  and  a  yellow 
pine  is  usually  the  torch  used. 

The  yellow  pine  is  one  of  the  trees 
about  which  visitors  often  become 
curious,  for  a  parasitic  mistletoe  likes 
to  use  it  as  home  and  nurishment.  The 
Utah  junper  is  also  bothered  by  that 
pest,  almost  every  tree  having 
bunches  of  the  olive-green  mistletoe 
on  it. 

It  is  in  this  part  of  the  park,  where 
snows  fall  deep  indeed,  that  the  grace- 
ful aspens  are  sometimes  bowed  so  far 


and  long  by  its  weight  that  they  are 
not  able  to  straighten  up  in  the  spring. 

The  aspen  is  sheer  gold  in  the  fall, 
and  lovely  at  any  time.  The  aspens 
make  their  own  groves  in  places,  but 
also  mingle  with  ponderosa  pine  and 
different  spruces  and  firs. 

The  amazing  fact  that  the  naturalist 

The  amazing  fact  that  the  naturalist 
tells  in  his  evening  talks  or  on  the 
trail  is  that  the  Grand  Canyon  Park, 
though  only  eighteen  miles  from  north 
to  south,  has  trees  and  plants  as  wide 
a  range  as  Mexico  to  Hudson  Bay. 
The  scientists  have  agreed  on  seven 
zones  of  plant  life  between  the  equator 
and  the  North  Pole,  merging  into  each 
other  but  fairly  distinct  and  many  hun- 
dreds of  miles  wide.  Of  the  seven, 
four  are  very  well  represented,  and 
there  are  some  plants  from  the  fifth, 
the  Hudsonian.  So  only  the  Arctic 
and  the  tropical  zone  trees  and  shrubs 
and  plants  are  entirely  lacking. 

The  canyon  really  makes  up  in 
height,  with  its  reach  of  altitude  from 
2,000  feet  on  the  river  bank  to  9,000 
feet  in  the  Kaibab  Plateau  but,  6,000 
feet  at  the  canyon  rim,  for  all  those 
zones  of  latitude.  Besides,  it  has 
variety  of  soils  and  even  air  currents 
of  different  temperatures  at  different 
levels.  This  pleases  trees  of  many 
species.  The  visitor  who  goes  down 
the  difficult  trails  may  realize  this 
mixture  of  climates  in  the  abyss;  but 
not  unless  he  has  become  especially 
interested  in  the  trees  will  it  strike 
him  that  this  is  a  large  factor  in  giv- 
ing him  a  chance  to  see  trees  that 
ordinarily  would  not  be  growing  as 
neighbors. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


PHILATELIC  Z 

By  John  K.  Scott 


Philately,  or  stamp  collecting  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  edu- 
cational of  all  hobbies.  Pictured  on 
the  postage  stamps  of  the  world  are 
renowned  scenes,  men  and  women  of 
history,  monuments,  buildings,  pagan 
gods  and  goddesss,  strange  creatures 
of  mythology,  and  flora  and  fauna 
peculiar  to  every  part  of  the  globe. 

The  animals,  birds,  fish  and  reptiles 
pictured  are  especially  interesting,  and 
betwwen  the  covers  of  our  stamp 
album  we  can  assemble  a  zoo  that 
would  compare  favorably  with  any 
actually  in  existence. 

Eagles  are  the  most  popular  of  our 
zoological  exhibits  appearing  on  the 
stamps  of  many  countries.  We  men- 
tion just  a  few:  Andorra,  Armenia, 
Austria,  Brazil,  Carinthia,  Central 
Lithuania,  Eritrea,  Germany,  Lativia, 
Libia,  Mexico,  Panama,  Poland,  Rus- 
sia, and  Tripolitania.  Quite  a  start 
for  our  bird  house,  isn't  it? 

In  addition  to  the  eagle,  Armenia 
gives  us  a  crane.  Australia  sends  us 
the  graceful  black  swan,  the  hook- 
burra  bird,  and  the  lyre  bird.  New 
Zealand,  Australia's  neighbor,  pro- 
vides the  lyre  bird  with  a  mate. 

Wll  need  a  big  section  for  the  con- 
dors, from  the  Argentine  Republic, 
Bolivia,  Chile  and  Colombia.  Our 
dovecote  must  be  roomy,  also,  to  take 
care  of  the  birds  of  peace  from 
Bulgaria,  Japan,  Netherland,  Switz- 
erland, Upper  Silesia,  and  many  other 
countries.  * 

A  Chinese  wild  goose,  a  King  pen- 
guin from  the  Falkland  Islands,  and 
the  spoonbill  of  French  Morocco,  add 
variety   to   our   collection.     Then    re- 


verting to  domestic  birds  we  can  start 
a  pigeon  roost  with  carrier  pigeons 
from,  Lithuania,  Germany,  Sweden 
Paraguay,  Czechoslovakia  and  Dan- 
zig. 

A  strange  bird  is  the  quetzal  from 
Guatemala,  with  its  three-foot-long 
tail,  better  known  as  the  owl  from 
Honduras. 

Japan  is  richly  represented  by  the 
pheasant,  wagtail,  goshawk,  and  man- 
darin  duck. 

We  have  an  Argus  pheasant  from 
Labuan,  and  another  from  North 
Borneo.  The  gorgeous  egret,  the  fish- 
ing vulture,  and  the  hornbill  are  na- 
tives of  Liberia. 

From  Newfoundland  comes  a  ptar- 
migan, and  from  New  Guinea  and 
Papua  the  rare  and  protected  birds 
of  paradise.  New  South  Wales  gives 
us  an  emu,  and  New  Zealand  and 
Aitutaki  are  generous  with  their  kiwi, 
kea,  kaka  and  rud  fantail.  The 
North  Borneo  hornbill  is  our  second 
and  a  cockatoo  and  a  cossawary 
accompany  it  on  the  long  trip  to  our 
zoo.  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon,  French 
islands  near  Newfoundland,  send  us 
sea  gulls;  South  West  Africa,  the 
gompaw;  Tonga,  a  parrot;  Abyssinia, 
Tripolitania,  and  Italian  Somaliland, 
ostriches.  From  Niue  we  have  the 
huia,  sacred  bird,  which  we  suppose 
will   have   to   have   special   attention. 

You'll  agree,  we  feel  sure,  our  bird 
house  is  second  to  none!  So  let's  move 
along   to    our   lion    building. 

In  the  first  cage  is  the  Abyssinian 
lion  of  Judah,  next  the  Bavarian  lion, 
and  down  the  line  we  find  all  types 
and  sizes,  from  Belgian  East  Africa, 


20 


THE   UPLIFT 


Bulgaria,  Cyprus,  Danzig,  Czecho- 
slovakia, Denmark  and  Fiume.  That 
mighty  roar  comes  from  the  lion  of 
Great  Britain.  In  the  next  cage  we 
find  the  gir  lion  from  Soruth,  native 
Indian  State;,  further  on,  a  lioness 
from  the  Italian  Colonies,  and  its 
mate  from  Somaliland.  Then  a  cou- 
sin of  the  British  lion,  from  New 
Zealand ;  a  Norwegian  one ;  some  from 
Paraguay,  and  Persia,  Syria,  Tuscany, 
and   Uganda. 

We  pass  into  the  tiger  and  leopard 
section,  which  is  somewhat  smaller.  A 
leopard  from  the  French  Congo  rest- 
lessly paces  the  first  cage,  and  near 
hy  are  more  leopards  from  Italian 
Somaliland.  The  next  two  cages  house 
a  palm  civet  and  a  golden  cat,  both 
from  Liberia.  Leopards  from  the 
Middle  Congo,  North  Borneo,  Nyasa- 
land,  Tripolitania,  and  a  tiger  from 
the  Straits-Settlement  complete  the 
array. 

Our  elephants  are  so  numerous  that 
we  can  be  glad  we  don't  have  to 
feed  them.  We  have  a  native  of  Aby- 
ssinia, one  from  the  Belgian  Congo, 
an  English  colonist  from  Gambia,  and 
one  from  Jaipur,  native  Indian  State, 
in  full  trapping.  Liberia  gives  us  a 
splendid  specimen,  and  from  Sierra 
Leone  and  the  Straits  Settlements 
we  complete  our  elephant  herd. 

We  have  several  wolves :  the  famous 
Italian  one,  and  its  compatriot  of 
Fiume;  and  the  white  wolf  of  Turkey. 

Camels  are  plentiful,  the  first  com- 
ing from  Cyrenacia  and  Eritrea, 
Italian  colonies  in  Northern  Africa. 
Morocco,  Obock,  the  Somali  Coast, 
Sudan,  Tanna-Touva,,  Tripolitanai 
and  Upper  Senegal  give  us  the  re- 
mainder. 

In  our  domestic  animals  we  are  also 
well     stocked.     Horses     from     Abys- 


sinia, Belgium,  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic, Cyprus,,  Cyrenaica,  Denmark 
Germany,  and  Roumania,  roam  the 
corral  together.  Perhaps  we  could 
work  up  a  nice  cicus  act  with  the 
"leaping  Saxon  horse"  of  the  Duchy 
of  Brunswick.  Wild  horses  from 
Mangolia  mingle  with  tamer  ones 
from  Sweden  and  Uraguay.  A  burro 
from  Morocco  and  a  mule  from  Mexico 
complete   the    equine    collection. 

Our  cattle  section  is  widely  re- 
presentative; it  contains  long-homed 
buffalo  from  Abyssinia,  the  cape 
buffalo  of  Belgian  East  Africa,  Bul- 
garian oxen,hump-backed  cattle  from 
the  Cameroons,  the  West  African 
buffalo  of  Liberia,  and  domestic 
cattle  from  Colombia  and  the  Belgian 
Congo.  Russian  yaks,  water  buffalo 
from  the  Dutch  Indies,  oxen  from 
Egypt,  the  Italian  colonies  and  Mada- 
gascar, the  banteng,  semi-wild  ox 
from  North  Borneo,  and  more  oxen 
from  Ukrania  and  Uruguay  make 
the   cattle   herd  quite   a   large   one. 

The  Belgian  Congo  gives  our  deer 
collection  a  start  with  the  okapi,  and 
from  Eritrea  we  get  an  antelope.  The 
screw-horn  antelope  of  Liberia,  the 
sambur  stag  of  New  Caledonia,  the 
elands  and  wildebeeste  of  South  West 
Africa,  increase  the  herd  rapidly. 
Those  llamas  from  Peru  probably 
should  be  among  the  camels. 

More  antelope  arrive  from  Tripoli- 
tania and  some  gnus  from  the  Union 
of  South  Africa.  Russian  reindeer 
and  Newfoundland  caribou  are  sur- 
passed in  magnificence  by  only  the 
Wurtemburg  stag. 

The  Abyssinia  rhinoceros  won't  be 
lonely  for  we  have  another  from  North 
Borneo. 

Italian  Somaliland  and  Liberia  each 
give    us    a    hippopotamus,    and    the 


THE   UPLIFT 


21 


children  will  find  interest  in  the  pig- 
my hippo,  also  from  Liberia. 

Our  bears  are  few;  the  polar  bear 
of  Norway,  and  the  honey  bear  of 
Labuan. 

The  Nyassa  giraffe  has  company  in 
one  from   Tanganyika. 

We  have  kangaroos,  of  course,  from 
Australia  and  New  South  Wales;  a 
tapir  from  North  Borneo;  and  an  ant- 
eater  from   French   Guiana. 

From  the  Falkland  Islands  comes 
the  leader  of  our  flock  of  sheep  and 
goats,  the  Romney  Marsh  ram.  It 
"bosses"  the  Ausralian  merino  sheep, 
Mongolian  and  Spanish  sheep,  moun- 
tain goats  and  sheep  of  Tanna-Touva, 
and  the  goats  of  Tripolitania.  We'll 
need  an  extra  strong  pen  for  the 
North  Bornean  wild  boar. 

Dogs  are  not  numerous,  but  we  have 
a  few.  The  massive  Newfoundland, 
of  Newfoundland  and  St.  Pierre  and 
Miquelon;   the  "blind  man's  dog,"  of 


the  Saar;  and  Balboa's  dog,  of  Pan- 
ama. 

We  have  enough  monkeys  to  raise 
quite  a  chattering;  orangutans  from 
Labuan,  the  lemur  of  Madagascar,  and 
chimpanzees   from   Liberia. 

The  reptile  collection  is  small  but 
dangerous;  the  agama  lizard,  the  mud 
skipper,  the  gaboon  viper,  and  the 
crocodile,  all  of  Liberia;  another 
crocodile  from  Labuan;  and  a  tuatara 
lizard  from  New  Zealand. 

China  is  the  first  contributor  to  our 
aquarium  with  the  carp.  New- 
foundland gives  us  the  codfish  and 
salmon.  If  we  could  get  tanks  large 
enough  we  could  have  the  sharks  of 
Eritrea  and  the  marlin  swordfish  of 
New  Zealand.  We  have  seals  from 
Newfoundland,  and  if  anyone  can 
figure  out  how  to  keep  it,  we  can 
have  a  whale  from  the  Falkland 
Islands. 

That  completes  our  zoo!  Quite  a 
nice  one,  don't  you  think? 


Two  little  owls  sat  in  a  tree 
Looking  as  wise  as  wise  could  be. 
Said  one  to  the  other,  *  'Tis  very  clear, 
The  less  we  speak  the  more  we  hear." 


-Marie-Anne  Jordan. 


22 


THE   UPLIFT 


A  MIDNIGHT  STAMPEDE 


By  ?.  W.  Luce 


Because  of  the  shortage  of  cow- 
punchers  in  the  Cariboo  country,  Paul 
Ringo  had  been  hired  by  the  Judson 
outfit  to  drive  the  chuck  wagon  on  the 
two  hundred-mile  ride  down  to  Ash- 
croft,  where  the  British  Columbia 
cattle  were  to  be  entrained  for  'Van- 
couver. Paul  had  the  reputation  of 
being  the  best  sixteen-year-old  cook  in 
the  northern  country,  and  could  also 
take  his  turn  at  night  herding  when 
occasion  demanded. 

Paul  was  a  lightweight,  and  also  a 
good  rider.  He  had  often  raced  for 
fun,  little  dreaming  that  the  experi- 
ence gained  would  stand  him  in  good 
stead  when  he  had  suddenly  to  put 
his  skill  and  his  horse's  speed  in  a 
mad  dash  for  a  seventy -five  thousand 
dollar  prize. 

Having  his  wagon  team  to  look  af- 
ter, Paul  had  no  horse  of  his  own  on 
this  trip  down  the  long  Cariboo  road, 
and,  as  the  cowboys  have  strong 
aversion  to  having  their  stirrups  al- 
tered to  suit  legs  as  short  as  Paul's, 
it  looked  for  a  time  as  if  the  lad  would 
be  a  plebeian  cook  for  the  whole  trip. 
The  cowboys  laughingly  told  him  that 
the  closer  he  stuck  to  the  wagon,  the 
better  the  grub  they  would  get,  and 
that  he  could  get  all  the  riding  he 
war  ted  when  he  returned  to  nis  own 
ranch. 

But  an  old  cow,  having  taken  a 
violent  dislike  to  Buck  Marshall, 
caught  that  puncher  unawares  and 
hooked  him  with  right  good  will.  Buck 
was  not  very  badly  hurt,  but  the  injury 
was  sufficient  to  take  him  out  of  the 
saddle  for  several  days,  and  Foreman 
Jer^j   Maguire  had  to  recast  his  plans 


as  a  result.  Marshall  was  to  have 
gone  on  night  herding  duty  thai  even- 
ing to  keep  the  animals  from  back- 
tracking up  the  Cariboo  road.  As  a 
result  of  the  accident,  it  looked  is  if 
this  extra  work  would  havij  to  be 
done  by  men  already  thorougiily  tired 
out  after  nine  days  steady  plugging 
after  the  animals. 

The  foreman  was  bemoaning  the 
change  of  luck  at  supper  time,  when 
one  of  the  men  chipped  in: 

"Why  don't  you  get  Paul  to  take  a 
trick  tonight?  He  could  sleep  in  the 
wagon  tomorrow,  with  Buck  doing 
the  driving." 

Jerry  was  a  little  dubious.  "Think 
you  could  handle  old  Dynamite,  young- 
fellow  ?  "  he  wanted  to  know.  Dynamite 
was  probably  the  best  cow  pony  with 
the  outfit,  though  once  upon  a  time  he 
had  the  worst  reputation  in  the  Cari- 
boo country.  Even  now  he  was  never- 
safe  when  fresh,  but  there  was  no 
danger  of  him  cutting  up  after  the 
hard  work  of  the  past  several  days. 

"I  guess  I  could  handle  any  horse  in 
the  outfit,"  said  Paul  in  a  matter-of- 
fact  way,  "in  the  shape  they're  in  now. 
It's  only  when  they're  too  strong  for 
me." 

So  it  was  arranged  that  the  lad 
should  go  on  watch  from  ten  that 
night  to  five  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
The  cattle  were  herded  in  a  long 
valley,  flanked  by  steep  hills.  One 
end  opened  on  the  Cariboo  road,  the 
other  tapered  into  a  narrow  draw  that 
broke  into  a  deep  ravine  two  hundred 
feet  wide. 

Jerry  Maguire  elected  himself  to 
guard  the  west  end,  near  the  Cariboo 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


road.  If  the  cattle  were  at  all  rest- 
less, he  reasoned,  they  would  be  much 
likely  to  back- track  than  try  to  get  in- 
to the  Strang  country  to  the  east. 

Only,  Jerry  had  not  figured  on  the 
dust  storm! 

Paul  had  been  nearly  four  hours  on 
his  vigil,  riding  slowly  up  and  down, 
and  bunching  back  any  animals  thac 
showed  a  tendency  to  roam  afield,  be- 
fore anything  happened.  It  was  a 
bright  moonlight  night,  and  he  could 
easily  pick  out  familiar  steers  in  the 
bunch  of  six  hundred.  Most  of  the 
cattle  were  lying  down,  contentedly 
chewing.  There  was  not  the  slightest 
bint  of  trouble. 

Then  suddenly  Paul  noticed  a  rest- 
lessness in  the  bunch.  Old  cows  were 
standing  up  and  sniffing  the  air.  The 
steers  were  milling  and  jostling  each 
other.  Soon  most  of  the  beasts  were 
turning,  facing  the  south. 

It  came  almost  in  an  instant.  First 
a  distant  rustling  an  the  air,  then  the 
curling  waves  of  a  windstorm,  and 
then  the  mighty  cloud  of  dust.  From 
the  bare  and  sun-scorched  hill  of  Ash- 
croft  the  windstorm  had  scooped  up 
millions  of  fine,  gritty  particles  of 
dust,  and  was  tumbling  and  tossing 
these  into  a  cloud  that  seemed  to  cov- 
er the  land.  The  cattle  had  sensed  this 
before  they  could  actually  see  or  feel 
it.  They  knew  rain,  they  knew  snow, 
but  this  Strang  thing  that  got  into 
their  eyes  and  ears  and  nose  seemed 
to  them  to  be  a  new  and  terrible  dan- 
ger.    They  were  frightened. 

Through  the  haze  of  binding  dust 
that  enveloped  him,  Paul  saw  the  herd 
stampeding  away  from  the  dust  storm. 

Putting  spurs  to  Dynamite,  Paul 
galloped  to  head  off  the  bunch,  using 
bis  quirt  at  random  with  good  effect. 
At  first  the  cattle  were  going  in  the 


direction  of  the  hills,  so  there  was  no 
great  occasion  to  worry,  as  their  mad 
rush  would  certainly  come  to  a  stop 
before  they  had  gone  far  up  the  steep 
ground.  It  might  take  a  few  hours  in 
the  morning  to  gather  up  the  strays, 
but  the  situation  did  not  seem  serious.. 

And  then,  as  the  dust  commenced  to 
clear,  Paul  saw  that  the  leaders  of  the 
stampede  were  beginning  to  swerve. 
They  were  heading  to  the  draw  that 
ended  in  the  deep  ravine! 

Unless  he  could  stop  the  stampede, 
the  whole  six  hundred  beeves  would 
hurtle   headlong   to   destruction. 

"Dynamite,  oh,  Dynamite,  shoot! 
Old  Boy,"  cried  Paul,  giving  his  horse 
slightly  away  from  the  herd  to  give 
him  a  clearer  track. 

Paul  tucked  the  quirt  under  his  arm 
as  he  leaned  far  forward  and  spurred 
Dynamite  on  to  his  best  eort.  The  old 
horse  knew  what  was  wanted  of  him, 
and  responded  nobly.  With  flaming 
nostrils  and  blood-shot  eyes  the  gallant 
horse  strained  every  muscle  to  over- 
take the  big  white  Shorthorn  steer  that 
galloped  madly  in  the  lead  of  the 
stampeding  herd. 

Once  or  twice  Dynamite  stumbled, 
but  the  game  old  horse  quickly  recov- 
ered and  shot  forward.  He  knew,  just 
as  well  as  did  his  rider,  that  there  was 
need  for  every  ounce  of  strength  he 
could  summon  if  the  stampede  was  to 
be  stopped.  Long  ago  Dynamite  had 
learned  that  a  short,  sharp  ride  was 
much  to  be  preferred  to  weary  hours 
spent  hunting  stray  cattle,  and  like 
a  wise  cow  pony,  he  was  going  the 
limit. 

Slowly  but  surely,  horse  and  rider 
were  gaining  on  the  Shorthorn  leader, 
but  the  gulch  was  dangerously  close. 
If  the  big  steer  got  to  the  draw  first, 
Paul  knew  he  could  never  stop  the  rest 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


of  the  herd  from  blindly  following  to 
destruction,  and  there  was  more  than 
a  chance  that  he  and  Dynamite  might 
be  swept  into  the  vortex  and  down  the 
ravine. 

A  hundred  yards  and  the  Shorthorn 
kept  in  the  led.  Fifty,  and  still  Paul 
could  not  use  his  quirt.  But  inch  by 
inch,  the  horse  gained  on  the  steer,  and 
when  they  were  twenty  yards  from  the 
draw  Paul  knew  that  old  Dynamite  had 
done  his  share.  The  rest  depended  on 
the  strength  of  his  arm,  and  the  ob- 
stinacy or  fright  of  the  Shorthorn. 

Holding  the  lines  in  his  left  hand, 
and  resting  all  his  weight  on  his  left 
stirrup,  Paul  drew  Dynamite  close 
to  the  steer  and  swung  his  quirt 
straight  for  the  muzzle.  The  animal 
snorted  with  pain,  and  swung  ever  so 
slightly  to  one  side.  Paul  lashed  him 
again  and  again,  Dynamite  crowding 
the  steer  of  his  own  free  will  so  that 
his  rider  could  use  the  quirt  with  tell- 
ing effect.  More  and  more  the  big 
white  brute  gave  way  and  the  herd  be- 
hind him  swung  to  one  side  as  did  their 
leader. 

Out  of  the  corner  of  his  eye  Paul 
saw  the  open  draw  flash  past,  and  he 
knew  that  victory  was  almost  won. 
Tugging  with  all  his  strenght  at  the 
lines,  he  managed  to  pull  Dynamite 
around  and  whirled  back  to  the  open- 


ing to  prevent  the  stragglers  plugging1 
through.  A  few  did  try  it,  but  only 
a  couple  got  by,  and  these,  finding 
themselves  separated  from  the  main 
herd,  turned  and  came  back  of  their 
own  accord. 

Far  up  on  the  hill,  the  cattle  bunch- 
ed up,  tired  out  by  the  steep  climb, 
their  fright  over. 

In  the  bright  moonlight  Paul  saw 
Jerry  Maguire  coming  on  the  gallop. 

"Paul,  my  boy,  give  me  your  hand," 
he  said.  "That  was  beautiful  riding 
you  did.  I  saw  it  all  from  across 
there,  but  couldn't  do  a  thing  to  help 
you.  I  thought  for  sure  the  whole 
herd  would  get  into  mince-meat  at 
the  foot  of  that  ravine,  and  so  they 
would  but  for  your  grit." 

"I'm  glad  I  was  able  to  stop  them, 
and  I  guess  old  Dynamite  is  glad,  too. 
He  looks  quite  proud." 

"We'll  give  Dynamite  a  double 
ration  of  oats  for  his  reward,"  laugh- 
ed Jerry.  "As  for  you,  young  fellow, 
I'll  give  you  your  choice.  You  can 
have  that  big  white  Shorthorn  yon 
walloped  so  soundly,  or  you  can  come 
with  me  to  Vancouver  for  two  weeks.** 

"Oh,  Jerry,  I'm  just  dying  to  see  a 
big  city.  I'd  sooner  that  than  have  the 
whole  herd  as  a  gift." 

"Vancouver  it  is,"  said  Jerry. 


"That  man  who  forms  a  purpose  which  he  knowrs  to  be  right, 
and  then  moves  forward  to  accomplish  it  without  inquiring; 
where  it  will  land  as  an  individual,  and  without  inquiring  what 
the  immediate  consequences  to  himself  will  be,  is  a  man  among 
men." — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  first  grapes  of  the  season  were 
gathered  from  our  vineyard  yesterday. 
While  this  vineyard  is  not  large 
enough  to  cater  to  the  tastes  of  such 
a  large  group  of  people  as  we  have  at 
the  School  in  quantities  sufficient  to 
cause  them  to  become  tired  of  grapes, 
the  yield  this  year  will  be  quite  satis- 
factory. 


Mrs.  W.  C.  Pou,  a  case  worker  for 
i;he  public  welfare  department  of  Ire- 
dell County,  accompanied  by  her 
daughter,  Mary,  and  Miss  Bertha 
Thompson,  all  of  Statesville,  were 
visitors  at  the  School  last  week.  They 
made  a  brief  tour  of  the  various  de- 
partments here  and  seemed  very  much 
interested  in  the  work  being  carried  on 
at  the  School. 


Mr.  J.  Lee  White,  our  farm  manager 
reports  that  the  threshing  of  grain  has 
*been  completed  and  6,066%  bushels 
liave  been  stored  in  our  granary.  This 
year's  yield  was  lessened  consider- 
ably by  severe  wind  storms  and  heavy 
Tains,  blowing  down  much  grain  which 
could  not  be  harvested.  In  some  of 
the  best  fields  as  much  as  one-half 
of  the  crop  was  so  badly  damaged  that 
it  could  not  be  gathered. 


Our  peach  orchards  are  making  a 
surprising  yield  this  season.  These 
-orchards  were  practically  destroyed  by 
Tmkid  and  hail  about  three  years  ago, 


and  at  the  time  it  seemed  useless  to 
expect  to  ever  gather  any  fruit  from 
them.  They  were  carefully  nursed, 
however,  and  as  the  result  of  this 
splendid  attention,  are  again  bearing 
fruit.  Aside  from  some  fruit  pre- 
viously gathered,  twenty  bushels  of 
luscious  ripe  peaches  have  been  sent 
in  each  day  for  the  past  several  days, 
and  the  quality  of  the  peaches  now 
being  gathered  is  far  superior  to  those 
sent  in  earlier. 


News  of  the  death  of  Mr.  W.  H. 
Fisher,  of  Greensboro,  brother  of  Mr. 
J.  C.  Fisher,  our  assistant  superinten- 
dent, was  announced  here  yesterday 
morning.  Mr.  Fisher  was  injured  in 
an  automobile  wreck  occuring  on  the 
Chapel  Hill  road,  last  Tuesday  after- 
noon. He  was  immediately  rushed 
to  the  Duke  University  Hospital, 
Durham,  where  he  died  about  10:30 
Thursday  night.  Mr.  J.  C.  Fisher 
and  other  members  of  the  family  were 
at  his  bedside  since  early  announce- 
ment of  his  injury,  very  little  hope  for 
his  recovery  being  entertained  from 
the  first. 

Mr.  Fisher  was  a  prominent  business 
man  of  Greensboro,  being  head  of  the 
W.  H.  Fisher  Printing  Company,  and 
was  also  an  official  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Printers'  Association.  He  visited 
the  Training  School  many  times  and 
had  a  keen  interest  in  its  work.  In 
the  course  of  these  visits  he  made 
many  friends  here,  and  both  the  boys 
and  officials  of  the  School  tender  deep- 
est sympathy  to  the  members  of  the 
family-  in  their  hour  of  bereavement-. 


26 


THE   UPLIFT 


One  of  the  members  of  the  School's 
staff  of  workers  spent  several  days 
this  week  in  Waynesville,  which  is 
located  up  in  the  heart  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  Mountains  of  Western  North 
Carolina.  While  there  he  picked  up 
some  information  concerning  the  rec- 
ords being  made  by  the  following 
paroled  boys: 

Don  Scroggs,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  11,  who  was  paroled  January  11, 
1928,  has  been  doing  very  well  since 
returning  to  his  home  in  Canton.  He 
graduated  from  the  Canton  High 
School  in  May  1931,  after  which  he  ob- 
tained employment  with  the  Champion 
Fiber  Company,  in  that  city,  where  he 
is  still  working.  According  to  in- 
formation gathered  from  an  employee 
of  the  same  company,  Don  has  the 
reputation  of  being  a  very  good  work- 
er; has  been  married  several  years; 
and  has  developed  into  one  of  the 
nicest  men  of  that  community. 

James  Chapman,  formerly  a  house 
boy  in  Cottage  No.  2,  who  was  allowed 
to  return  to  his  home  near  Canton, 
August  31,  1932,  is  also  employed  by 
the  Champion  Fiber  Company,  and  is 
reported  as  having  made  a  fine  record 
since  leaving  us. 

Jack  Carver,  who  was  a  member  of 
the  group  at  Cottage  No.  10,  and  was 
given  permission  to  return  to  his  home 
near  Waynesville,  August  30,  1936, 
has  been  getting  along  very  nicely, 
and  citizens  of  that  community  state 
that  he  was  greatly  benefitted  by  his 
stay  at  the  Training  School. 


Rev.  H.  C.  Kellermeyer,  pastor  of 
Trinity  Reformed  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  service  at  the  Training 
School,  Sunday,  July  10,  in  the  absence 


of  Rev.  I.  Harding  Hughes. 

Pastor  Kellermeyer  took  his  text 
from  the  first  chapter  of  Esekiel, 
the  twentieth  verse:  "The  spirit 
of  the  living  churches  was  in  the 
wheel".  In  this  age  of  wheels,  the 
speaker  spoke  of  the  important  parts 
of  machinery  necessary  for  correct 
guidance  of  life  today. 

First  necessary  piece  of  machinery- 
is  a  good  motor — made  to  develop 
power,  smoothness,  and  speed.  We 
never  plan  to  take  a  trip,  especially 
a  long  trip,  unless  the  motor  of  the 
car  is  in  good  order.  The  motor  of 
the  human  life  is  spiritual  power;  and 
men,  women,  boys  and  girls  should 
not  try  to  face  the  mountains  of  dif- 
ficulties or  the  valleys  of  disappoint- 
ment without  a  vast  reserve  of  power 
and  strength  from  the  Holy  Spirit. 
This  power  can  be  received  from  the 
Holy  Spirit  by  close  living  to  God- 
Caleb  won  his  battles  because  he  con- 
stantly depended  on  God  as  a  help,  and 
for  eighty-five  years  lived  close  to 
God.  The  pastor  continued  by 
quoting:  "The  power  of  God  re- 
leased in  human  lives  is  necessary  to 
keep  us  from  being  lost  as  a  nation 
and  as  a  people."  Just  as  the  paper 
moth  cannot  stand  the  light,  so  is 
Satan  unable  to  stand  the  life  of  God's 
grace  shining  in  the  smiles  of  His 
people.  If  the  power  of  God  shines 
through  our  lives,  Satan  has  not 
much  chance  in  those  lives. 

The  next  necessary  part  of  the 
machine  is  the  good  carburetor — the 
stomach  of  the  engine.  We  cannot 
eat  just  any  kind  of  trash  and  expect 
to  be  able  to  go.  Caleb  and  Joshua 
ate  spiritual  food.  That,  we  can  get 
in  the  Sunday  School  classes,  Bible 
readings,  and  in  prayer. 

Another  necessary  part  is   a   good 


storage  battery.    In  our  lives  the  good  stant  relationship   with   God   through 

storage  battery  is  a  good  heart.  Quot-  His  word  and  our  prayers. 
ing,   Pastor   Kellermeyer   said,   "Bril-  Summarizing:         People    with    the 

liant  brains  run, by  bad  hearts  cause  motor  of  spiritual  power  received  by 

unlimited  backfire  in  the  highway  of  eating  the  spiritual  food  as  given  in 

life."        Again    "Clever    men    are    as  the   Holy   Word   of   God,   develop   the 

common    as    blackberries;    it    is    good  strong,    good    hearts,    that    withstand 

ones  that  are  hard  to  find."       These  the   wiles    of    Satan   and   his   host   of 

good  hearts  come  as  a  result  of  con-  wicked  angels. 


BOY,  THAT'S  PRINCELY  TO  SOME 

The  Covington  Virginian  quotes  "Life"  magazine  as  saying 
there  are  1,601,616  married  couples  in  the  United  States  with 
the  husband  under  25,  earning  an  average  of  $25  a  week. 
"Life,"  it  says,  pictures  one  couple  who  lived  on  $23.  Then  the 
magazine  says,  "their  budget  does  not  allow  them  to  smoke 
or  buy  a  newspaper.  They  live  in  a  two-room  apartment  for 
$7  a  week  which  gives  them  free  gas,  electricity  and  radio. 
They  set  aside  one  whole  dollar  for  possible  doctor's  bills  and 
save  $4.50  per  week  They  allow  eighty  cents  a  week  for 
amusements." 

We  assume  that  this  young  couple  lives  somewhere  in  the 
north.  In  the  south,  even  in  Virginia,  there  are  hundreds 
whose  wages  by  comparison  would  make  $27  a  week  look 
princely.  White  men  are  trying  to  support  families  on  from 
$15  to  $20  a  week  and  there  are  sometimes  children.  Of  course 
when  they  grow  up  they  go  into  the  mills  and  become  toilers 
so  they  may  eat  and  wear  clothes.  No  school  for  them,  no  life, 
no  pay — just  dig  and  sweat. 

Yet  a  large  section  of  the  southern  delegation  in  congress 
Tield  up  the  pay-hour  bill  until  they  had  it  amended  so  that  this 
deplorable  situation  could  continue.  Still  they  wonder  why  so 
many  of  our  southern  whites  live  in  degradation,  why  crime  and 
immorality  are  rampant,  and  finally,  why  the  affluent  north  re- 
gards the  south  as  "backward." 

Our  contemporary  notes  that  these  million  and  a  half  young 
people  do  not  own  automobiles,  read  newspapers,  smoke,  or 
attend  movies.  Suppose  the  car  manufacturers  could  have 
sold  a  million  and  a  half  more  cars  and  the  movie  theatres  over 
3,000,000  more  admissions,  wouldn't  it  have  been  a  fine  busi- 
ness stimulator?  The  trouble  with  this  whole  country  is  that 
it  has  about  40,000,000  people  who  are  financial  liabilities  in- 
stead of  assets — a  millstone  that  will  sink  it  if  not  removed. 

—Suffolk  News-Herald. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  July  10,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(6)   Marvin  Bridgeman  6 

Ivey    Eller  5 
(6)   Leon  Hollifield  6 
(6)   Edward   Johnson  6 
(6)    Edward  Lucas  6 
(6)   Mack  Setzer  6 
(6)   Vernon  Lamb  6 

Gilbert  Hogan  5 
(6)    Clyde   Gray  6 

C.  L.  Snuggs 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(4)   Virgil  Baugess  5 
(2)   Henry  Cowan  5 

(2)  William  Haire  5 
William  Pitts  3 
H.  C.  Pope  3 

(3)  Howard  Roberts  5 
James  West  2 
Preston  Yarborough  3 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

John  Capps  4 

(4)  Samuel   Ennis  5 
Kenneth  Gibbs  4 

(6)  Nick  Rochester  6 
Oscar  Roland  2 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Earl  Barnes  3 
Earl  Bass 

(2)  Neely  Dixon  4 

(3)  William  McRary  5 

(4)  James   Mast  5 
James  McCune  3 

(2)  George  Shaver  3 
Claude  Terrell  3 
William  Wiggins 

(3)  Earl  Weeks  4 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)  Odell    Bray  2 

(3)  William  Cherry  4 
Ernest  Davis 


Hurley  Davis  3 

(3)  Lewis  Donaldson  3 
James   Hancock  3 

(4)  John    King  4 
(4)   Van  Martin  5 

George   Speer 
(4)   William  Surratt  4 
Hyress  Taylor 
Melvin  Walters  3 

(2)  Rollin  Wells  3 

(3)  Richard  Wiggins  3 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Grady  Allen  3 

(4)  Harold  Almond  4 
J.  C.  Branton  3 
Robert  Gordon 
Donald  Holland 

(6)  Jack  McRary  6 

(2)  George  Ramsev  3 

(3)  Winfred  Rollins  3 
Richard  Singletary 

(6)   Dewey  Ware  6 
Ned  Waldrop  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)   Lacv   Burleson  2 
(2)   Fletcher  Castlebury  ■ 
(2)   Martin  Crump  3 
Robert  Dunning  4 
Robert  Dellinger  2 
(2)    Robert  Devton  2 
Randall  D.  Peeler 
Spencer  Lane  4 

(2)  Joseph  Tucker  3 
(6)    Goerge  Wilhite  6 

William  Wilson  4 
Carl  Ward  2 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul  Angel  4 
(6)   Cleasper  Beaslev  6 
(6)   Carl  Breece  6 

Archie  Castlebury  4 

(3)  James  H.  Davis  5 
Don  Earnhardt 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


William  testes  5 

(2)  Blaine  Griffin  4 

(3)  Lacy  Green  3 
(6)   Cabel  Hill  6 

Hugh  Johnson  5 
(2)   N.  B.  Johnson  3 

(4)  Edmund  Moore  5 
Marshall  Pace  2 
Loy  Stines  3 
Graham  Sykes  4 
William  Tester  3 

(6)   William  Young  6 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(5)  Felix  Adams  5 

(2)   Howard  Baheeler  3 
(5)   Donald  Britt  5 
(2)   Fred  May  4 

(2)  Edward  McCain  2 
Grovef  Revels  2 

(5)  John  Tolbert  5 

(5)  Charles  Taylor  5 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(3)  J.  T.  Branch  5 

(6)  Thomas  Braddock  6 
Clifton  Butler  4 
James  Coleman  5 
Craig  Chappell  3 
Henry  Coward 

(2)  Woodfin  Fowler  5 
Robert  Gaines 
Frank  Glover  2 

(4)  Eugene  Presnell  4 
Thomas  Sands  5 

(2)  Cleveland  Suggs  3 

(3)  Luther  Wilson  4 
(6)   Thomas  Wilson  6 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde  Adams 
Julius  Brewer 

(5)  Elbert  Head  5 
(3)   Milford  Hodgin  3 
(3)   Clerge  Robinette  3 

Carl  Speer  3 
(3)   William  R.  Williams  3 
(2)   Torrence  Ware  2 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  2 
Baxter  Foster  3 
Lawrence  Guffey  4 
Albert  Goodman  4 

(6)  Julius  Stevens  6 


(5)  Thomas  Shaw  5 

(6)  John  Uptegrove  6 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Ben  Cooper  3 

(3)  James  Elders  3 
(2)   Joseph  Hall  4 

(2)  Everett  Hackler  4 

(5)  Charlton  Henry  5 

(2)  Hubert  Holloway  5 

(2)  Lester  Jordan  3 

(4)  Alexander  King  4 
(2)  Thomas  Knight  5 

(5)  Tillman   Lyles  5 
(5)  Carl  Singletarv  5 
(2)  William  Trantham  4 
(2)  Leonard  Wood  5 

(2)  Ross  Young  3 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)  Norman   Brogden  4 

(3)  Jack  Foster  4 
William  Griffin 
George  Hedrick 

(4)  Isaac  Hendren  4 
(3)   Bruce  Kersey  3 

(2)  Harry  Leagon  2 

(3)  William    Lowe  3 
(2)   Irvin  Medlin  4 

Jordan  Mclver  3 
(2)   Thomas  R.  Pitman  3 

Marshall  White 
(2)   Alexander  Woody  3 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(4)  Claude  Ashe  5 
Raymond  Andrews  5 
Clyde  Barnwell  4 

(4)  Harry  Connnell  4 
Delphus    Dennis  4 

(2)   Fred  McGlammery  4 
Richard  Patton  2 
Garfield  Walker  2 

(5)  Howard  Todd  5 
Harold  Thomas  4 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard  Buntin  3 
(2)   Howard  Bobbitt  2 

Aldine  Duggins  3 
(2)   Hoyt  Hollifield  3 
(2)   L.  M.  Hardison  4 
(2)   William  Hawkins  5 
(2)   Caleb  Jolly  5 
(2)   Robert  Kinley  3 


30  THE   UPLIFT 

(2)   Harold  Oldham  3  INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)   Rowland  Rufty  3  (3)    Reefer  Cummings  5 

(o\   paili    puff  K  (3)   Filmore  Oliver  4 

{Z)  faul  Kutt  b  Thomas  Oxendine  3 

Harold  Walsh  4  (3)   Curley  Smith  5 


DEAR  CHILD,  ARISE ! 

One  day  as  Jesus  taught  beside  the  sea 
There  came  a  man,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews, 
Who  knelt  and  cried,  "Oh,  Master  help,  I  pray 
My  little  daughter  lies  at  point  of  death  today ! 
Come  to  my  home  and  lay  Thy  healing  hand 
Upon  my  child,  and  she,  I  know,  will  live." 
The  Master  bowed  His  head ;  the  multitude 
Parted  to  let  Him  pass  Who  would  do  good. 

But  still  His  way  was  hindered,  for  one  came, 
A  poor  sick  woman,  trembling  and  afraid, 
Who  crept  behind  Him  and  just  touched  the  hem 
But  Jesus  felt  the  touch  and  stopped  to  speak 
Of  His  wide  robe,  and  she  was  whole  again. 
To  this  poor  soul  and  quiet  all  her  fears ; 
And  then  a  messenger  came  near  and  said, 
"0  ruler,  trouble  not  the  Lord ;  thy  child  is  dead." 

"Fear  not,  Jairus,  only  trust  in  Me," 

The  Master  said,  and  still  they  onward  fared 
Until  they  reached  the  home  where  lay  the  child, 

And  all  about  were  hired  mourners  wild. 

But  Jesus  entered,  and  with  Him  came  peace ; 

His  very  presence  brought  a  blessing  down. 

He  put  the  wailing  crowd  aside.     "Why  weep?" 

He  said.    "The  little  girl  is  but  asleep." 

One  clasp  upon  the  little  maiden's  hand, 
One  quick  command,    "I  say  to  thee,  Arise !" 
And  death  and  sleep  fled  at  the  Master's  word; 
For  at  His  touch  Jairus'  daughter  stirred, 
Rose  up  and  walked,  for  she  was  well !    Today, 
O  little  lads  and  lassies,  Jesus  waits 
To  touch  your  hand  as  He  touched  hers,  and  say, 
"Rise  up,  dear  child,  and  walk  with  me,  I  pray !" 

— Apples  of  Gold. 


rejm§EHgKe 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    u    cool,  clean,  restful   trip  at   low  cost 


smmMMM 

PSLtiMANr  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable   in   the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares.  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


y 


■JOta* 


1938 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C.  JULY  23,  1938  No.  29 


,.na  Collect* 


* 


I 


HAND  OF  THE  LORD 


%  The  hand  has  four  fingers  that  lie  close  to 

*  each  other, 

*  And  a  thumb  .that  helps  each  to  work  with  ? 
%  another;  % 
$  One  finger  alone  may  be  good  for  a  man,  j| 
■f  But  a  thumb  and  four  fingers  must  make  a  *■ 

%  hand.  % 

*  * 

%  A  friendly  Hand,  it  should  always  be  t 

*  Doing  God's  will  in  charity.  * 
4  Never  in  anger  raised  against  brothers,  * 
%  Never  destroying  the  good  work  of  others.  $ 

*  — Ralph  C.  Robinson. 


V  ♦  >t  ^  »t<  «t<  ^"  ^"t«  ^"t»  »t"t"t'  »t«  »$*  't1  >?<  »t"  »H<  "t1  ^<  »t«  ^"f  «j"t<  «t*  »t<  >t<  >t«  »t<  ^<  ^«  ^<  ^<  ^«  «t<  >ft  ^<  ^<  ^»  ^«  4"  »1 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

UP  UNDER  SUNNY  SKIES                    By  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

A  LIVING  MEMORIAL                                     By  A.  L.  Mack  9 

THE  FIRST  FIRELESS  COOKER         By  May  L.  Bauchile  10 

ST.  LUKE'S,  ISLE  OF  WIGHT             By  John  W.  Edward  11 

MOST  PRISONERS  WANT  TO  WRITE 

STORIES  OF  LIFE                            By  Dale  Carnegie  14 

THE  FINNS  IN  AMERICAN  COLONY  HISTORY 

(Lutheran  Young  Folks)  16 

THOUSAND  JOBS  FOR  SULPHUR  By  Jasper  P.  Sinclair  19 

THE  BURGLAR'S  PRAYER                                     (Selected)  21 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  23 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  JUNE  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :     Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,   1920,  at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 

TALK  HAPPINESS 

Talk   happiness! 

Not  now  and  then,  but  every 

Blessed    day, 
Even   if  you   don't  believe 
The  half  of  what 

You  say: 
There's  no  room  here  for  him 
Who  whines  as  on  his 

Way   he   goes; 
Remember,  son,  the  world  is 
Sad  enough  without 

Your  woes. 

Talk  happiness  each  chance 

You  get,  and  talk  it  good  :.:>■-; 

And  strong;  , ,    . 

Look  for   it  in 
The  byways  as  you  grimly 

Plod  along; 
Perhaps  it  is  a  stranger  now 
Whose  visit  never  .  ,''    "\ 

Comes, 
But  talk!     Soon  you'll  find  !  *•.  , 

That  you  and  Happiness 

Are  chums! 

— Anonymous. 


HOWARD  HUGHES  SHOWS  FINE  SPIRIT 

Aviator  Howard  Hughes,  the  son  of  many  times  a  millionaire, 
since  his  wonderful  feat  expressed  himself  as  having  done  nothing 
unusual,  but  followed  only  in  the  trail,  of  other  aviators  who  made 
it  possible  for  him  to  encircle  the  nation.     He  is  neither  boastful 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

nor  arrogant,  but  only  wishes  to  contribute  to  the  advancement  of 
civilization  and  in  this  way  adds  laurels  of  a  different  value  to  the 
name  inherited. 

He  and  his  four  intrepid  companions  have  accomplished  that 
which  will  make  the  world  more  air-minded  and  inspire  to  make 
aviation  triumphant  as  a  means  of  transportation.  It  has  already 
been  acclaimed  by  the  press  that  the  courage,  skill  and  endurance 
of  Howard  Hughes  has  already  opened  the  way  for  inter-continent 
commercial  flying  and  at  the  same  time  contributed  to  the  cause  of 
peace. 

Hughes  shows  no  desire  for  the  easy  life  that  money  con  buy, 
and  further  more  he  has  proven  to  the  world  that  he  is  a  real  man 
by  giving  credit  to  Wiley  Post  who  flew  around  the  world,  blazing 
the  way  for  him  and  his  companions.  He  publicly  announced  Wiley 
Post's  feat  "as  the  greatest  the  world  has  ever  known."  This  was 
a  superb  tribute  from  one  man  of  fine  achievements  to  another. 
This  act  upon  the  part  of  Howard  Hughes  gives  proof  of  the  fact 
that  neither  money,  social  position  nor  power  makes  a  man,  but  the 
real  measure  of  man  is  what  he  is  himself. 

When  the  whole  truth  is  realized  we  all  build  upon  the  foundations 
of  our  predecessors,  and  the  person  who  endeavors  to  discredit  such 
achievements  is  devoid  of  the  fine  elements  that  make  manhood. 
Aviator  Hughes  is  accepted  as  one  of  the  nation's  richest  men,  but 
he  will  hereafter  be  recognized  throughout  the  nation  for  his  cour- 
age, dare,  humility  of  spirit  and  fairmindnesses. 


USE  PREVENTIVE  MEASURES  FOR  CANCER 

There  continues  to  be  distributed  literature  telling  how  to  prevent 
cancer.  This  educational  campaign  will  continue  more  intensive 
till  clinics  are  held  in  every  county  in  this  state  so  as  to  better  in- 
form people  to  recognize  the  "danger  signals"  that  appears  on  the 
human  body,  and  if  taken  in  time  will  prevent  a  disease  that  brings 
untold  agony. 

The  University  News  Letter  places  North  Carolina  as  one  of  the 
few  states  in  which  there  has  been  little  increase  in  death  rate  from 
cancr  during  the  past  few  years.  This  favorable  position,  states 
the  News  Letter  is  more  likely  to  be  due  to  the  youthfulness  of  her 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

population  than  to  all  other  factors  combined.  Cancers,  is  a  disease 
associated  with  old  age, ,  ,\         .. 

The  following  are  observations  of  the  health  commissioner  of  the 
^  state  ;of  Kentucky.  And  if  every  health  commissioner  of  all  states 
were  asked  for  suggestions  to  stop  the  increase  of  the  death  rate 
from  cancer  they  doubtless  would  be  the  same  as  those  given  here 
by  health  commissioner  of  Kentucky.  An  ounce  of  preventive  is 
better  than  what  is  suppposed  to  be  a  pound  of  cure.     Read : 

"For  the  past  three  decades  or  more  cancer  has  shown  a  steadily 
increasing  mortality  rate.  Today  it  stands  second  only  to  heart 
disease  as  a  cause  of  death  in  the  United  States  registration  area. 

"Any  lump,  especially  in  the  breast,  which  remains  for  some  time 
should  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion.  So,  too,  any  sore  that  does 
not  heal,  particularly  a  sore  about  the  tongue,  mouth,  or  lips.  The 
lower  lip,  especially  among  men,  is  a  favorite  starting  point. 

"Should  any  of  these  symptoms  appear,g  o  to  your  family 
physician  at  once  and  have  him  make  a  complete  examination.  Even 
a  short  delay  may  be  dangerous. 

"Remeber  always  that  X-ray,  radium,  and  surgery  are  today 
generally  recognized  as  the  only  effective  methods  of  cancer  treat- 
ment. The  disease  can  never  be  cured  by  quack  injections  or  salves 
or  pills  or  internal  medicine  or  any  kind  of  diet. 

"The  best  sofeguard  against  cancer  lies  in  periodic  physical  ex- 
aminations should  be  made  at  least  once  every  six  months." 


RELIGIOUS  WORSHIP  ON  BIG  LINERS 

There  are  times  when  the  ministers  of  the  various  denominations 
become  somewhat  discouraged  when  so  few  people  are  seen  in  the 
pews.  It  really  shows  a  luke  warmness  or  an  absolute  indifference 
as  to  the  needs  of  worship.  But  in  the  trail  of  this  discouragement 
the  report  comes  that  a  recent  survey  of  ocean  travel  reveals  that 
tourists  are  attending  religious  services  on  shipboard  in  increasing 
numbers. 

Moreover,  most  liners  are  fully  equipped  with  church  furnishings 
for  the  formal  cermonies  of  all  faiths.     In  many  instances  there  are 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

found  vestments  and  the  vessels  deemed  necessary  for  the  sacred 
rites.  It  matters  not  how  heavily  the  clouds  hang  their  is  always 
a  small  light  that  gives  hope  in  the  very  darkest  hour. 

It  is  encouraging  to  learn  of  this  religious  interest  on  the  part 
of  those  of  larger  means,  who  find  time  to  bend  the  knee  to  Him  who 
is  the  benefactor  of  all  gifts  let  it  be  health,  talents  or  the  things 
of  material  Worth.  We  absolutely  do  nothing  of  ourselves.  It  is 
imposible  for  our  souls  to  become  enriched  unless  we  frequently  com- 
mune with  God  who  typifies  love. 


THE  AFTERMATH  OF  RECESSION 

Business  is  good,  a  large  per  cent  of  the  unemployed  has  returned 
to  gainful  jobs,  is  the  trend  of  thought  at  this  time  and  people  are 
feeling  encouraged  after  a  period  termed  recession.  The  conditions 
as  broadcasted  mean  the  army  of  unemployed  has  been  curtailed 
due  to  the  uptrend  of  business  and  this  curtailment  means  an  in- 
crease in  business  especially  for  the  man  who  buys  and  sells.  In 
short  more  employment  means  more  buying,  therefore,  the  pur- 
chasing power  in  turn  increases  industrial  activities  of  all  kinds. 

The  masses  are  happier  when  employed  and  paying  as  they  go. 
The  sooner  one  learns  that  work  is  more  profitable  than  to  sit  and 
wait  for  "sweet  charity"  or  for  good  fortune  to  supply  the  human 
needs.  The  working  man  is  self  respecting,  and  he  who  takes  dole 
loses  that  which  makes  manhood.  In  fact  we  hope  that  the  day  of 
dole  has  passed.  We  know  full  well  that  the  poor  will  be  with  us 
all  of  the  time,  and,  furthermore,  we  fully  understand  that  too  much 
charity  pauperizes. 

If  one  judges  conditions  from  the  number  of  automobiles  passing 
back  and  forth  business  is  truly  bris^:.  But  it  is  hard  to  feel  that 
there  is  a  greater  expenditure  in  this  traffic  jam  than  gain.  How- 
ever, all  of  this  aimlessly  moving  around  means  that  money  at 
least  is  beng  put  in  circulation.  It  is  an  ill  wind  that  "blows  no 
good." 

Unquestionably  one  of  the  reassuring  signs  of  better  times,  the 
aftermath  of  the  recession,  is  the  slashing  of  wages  has  ceased  and 
industries  are  getting  back  to  a  schedule  of  full  time  for  em- 
ployees.    One  can  already  see  joy  in  the  countenance  of  those  who 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

prefer  to  earn  a  living  by  the  sweat  of  their  brow  in  preference  to 
receiving  aid  from  any  source. 


IMMUNIZATION  AGAINST  DIPTHERIA  COMPULSORY 

The  Medical  Society  of  North  Carolina  is  now  shaping  up  all  plans 
to  present  a  bill  to  the  next  General  Assembly  making  immunization 
aginst  diptheria  compulsory.  This  is  a  humanitrain  move  upon 
the  part  of  the  medical  profession  of  the  state  having  as  the  goal 
the  curtailment  of  deaths  among  children  from  diphtheria. 

Dr.  J.  Buren  Sedberry,  president  of  the  North  Carolina  Medical 
Society,  gives  information  to  the  effect  that  in  1937  there  were 
2056  cases  of  diptheria  in  North  Carolina.  Of  this  number  156 
died.  Eighty  per  cent  of  the  deaths  that  occurred  were  in  children 
under  five  years  of  age." 

This  disease  is  preventable.  The  remedy  is  simple,  safe  and 
painless.  It  requires  only  the  administration  of  one  or  two  hypoder- 
mic injections  similar  to  typhoid  vaccination.  Neither  are  the 
reactions  from  diptheria  vaccination  painful  nor  does  the  patient 
suffer  as  much  inconvenience  as  from  typhoid  vaccination. 

Any  impulse  that  helps  childhood  carries  an  appeal,  therefore,  we 
predict  that  a  bill  making  immunization  against  dipheria  cumpolsory 
will  carry  unanimously  in  the  1939  General  Assembly. 


THE   UPLIFT 


UP  UNDER  SUNNY  SKIES 


By  Old  Hurrygraph 


A  Few  Breezes  Blown  Down  from  the 
Blowing  Rock  Country 

Blowing  Rock — Up  above  the  clouds 
that  shadow  the  valleys.  People  who 
have  never  visited  the  beautiful  Blow- 
ing Rock  Country  do  not  know  what  a 
storage  battery  of  health,  recupera- 
tion and  real  natural  enjoyment  is 
here  in  this  wonderful  section  of  sub- 
lime grandeur.  It  must  be  seen  and 
experienced  to  be  fully  appreciated. 

The  scenery  is  of  awe  inspiring 
beauty.  The  Master  hand  has  sprin- 
kled loveliness  upon  every  mountain 
and  hill  top.  It  is  here  in  the  work- 
shop of  the  clouds  that  the  Divine 
artist  fashions  the  vapor  as  to  Him 
seemeth  best  in  beauty.  He  tints  the 
clouds  with  prismatic  beauty;  loads 
them  with  their  cargo  of  jeweled  rain 
drops;  and  whispers  the  breezes  into 
blowing  fans  that  starts  and  moves 
them  in  their  journey  down  the  moun- 
tains into  the  valleys  and  across  the 
face  of  the  earth;  breezes  blowing  as 
if  they  came  from  the  region  of  the 
North  pole;  Air  as  exhilarating  as  if 
breathing  champagne;  crystal  water 
as  cold  as  ice,  from  mountain  springs; 
sleeping  under  blankets,  and  repos- 
ing in  restful  recreation — these  are 
some  of  the  delights  in  this  Switzer- 
land of  America,  the  grand  and  won- 
derful Blowing  Rock  country — loved 
land  of  the  sky.  Where  love  of  the 
beauitful  breathes  "Good  morning!" 
never  "Goodby." 

The  Mayview  Manor 

A  premier  resort  of  refined  service 


complete  in  all  modern  detail  as  to 
hospitality  and  service.  Amid  a  wild 
world  of  mountains  that  drift  into 
dreams.  The  arts  have  their  crafts, 
and  Mayview  Manor  has  its  Crafts  no 
less  renowned  in  the  person  of  the 
genial  manager,  Mr.  Crafts.  From 
this  splendid  mountain  hostel  you 
May-view  all  manner  of  natural  beau- 
ty, that  give  you  joy;  where  the  songs 
on  each  wild  wind  in  melody  roves; 
where  earth  seems  to  join  the  heavens, 
and  where  you  slip  from  life's  cares, 
with  joy  in  your  soul! 

The  Press  Association 

The  66th  annual  convention  of  the. 
North  Carolina  Press  Association  was 
the  guest  of  the  Mayview  Manor.  A 
finer  meeting  place  could  not  have 
been  selected,  a  better  and  more  con- 
genial convention  has  never  been  held. 
It  was  a  vital  inspiration  to  every 
member  of  the  craft.  It  was  a  sea- 
son of  good  fellowship;  the  exchange 
of  ideas  beneficial  to  the  newspaper 
fraternity,  and  will  bear  much  service- 
able fruit  to  the  State  and  each  in- 
dividual community  represented. 
Much  good  food  for  thought  was 
enunciated.  All  the  members  frater- 
nized beautifully.  And  women  mem- 
bers never  looked  more  lovely; 
never  more  interested  in  the  affairs  of 
the  press  of  the  State;  and  added  a 
charming  inspiration  to  the  proceed- 
ings of  each  day's  session. 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  LIVING  MEMORIAL 


By  A.  L.  Mack 


Plans  are  being  made  for  a  nation- 
wide memorial  to  Amelia  Earhart, 
the  world's  most  noted  woman  aviator 
who  perished  a  short  time  ago  in  her 
attempt  to  blaze  a  trail  around  the 
world. 

These  plans  are  being  pushed  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Thiel  College  at 
Greenville,  Pennsylvania.  Miss  Ear- 
hart's  grandfather,  who  was  also  a 
person  of  zeal  and  courage,  was  a 
founder  of  the  Lutheran  synod  which 
created  Thiel  College.  Her  father 
was  a  graduate  of  this  school.  In 
1932  she  was  granted  an  honorary 
degree  from  the  same  institution. 

Great  things  are  expected  of  this 
attempt  to  "serve  the  cause  of 
women."  For  one  thing,  a  number  of 
Amelia  Earhart  scholarships  will  be 
established  which  will  aid  worthy 
young  women  who  wish  to  continue 
their  study  along  the  lines  of  science 
or  sociology  in  any  school  in  the 
United    States. 

Surely  of  all  the  propoosed  monu- 
ments this  would  please  her  most. 
Somewhere  the  soul  of  Amelia  Ear- 
hart must  be  proudest  of  the  scholar- 
ships to  be  endowed  in  her  name. 
She,  who  lived  a  life  of  trail-blazing 
pioneering,  would  far  rather  have 
this  living  memorial  than  columns  of 
stone  and  bronze. 

There  will  be  built  on  the  campus 
of  Thiel  College  an  Amelia  Earhart 
Hall  for  use  as   a   home  for  college 


women.  In  this  building  there  will 
be  a  memorial  room  with  mementos 
of  the  life  and  work  of  this  woman 
who  set  records  in  flying,  not  only  for 
women,  but  for  the  world   at  large. 

Miss  Earhart  was  the  famous  holder 
of  many  aviation  records,  and  her  roll 
of  "firsts"  is  indeed  impressive.  She 
was  first  woman  to  fly  the  Atlantic 
and  the  first  woman  to  make  a  trans- 
continental non-stop  flight.  She  was 
the  first  woman  licensed  in  this  coun- 
try to  carry  passengers  for  hire  in 
cabin  planes  weighing  up  to  7,700 
pounds. 

She  became  interested  in  the  auto- 
gyro and  was  the  first  woman  to  cross 
the  United  States  in  this  little-used 
type  of  aircraft.  In  January,  1935, 
she  challenged  the  Pacific  as  no  other 
person,  man  or  woman,  ever  had  and 
completed  the  first  solo  flight  ever 
made  between  Hawaii  and  California. 

Just  before  Miss  Earhart's  last 
trip  she  had  talked  with  the  presi- 
dent of  Thiel  College  and  expressed  a 
special  desire  to  do  something  for  the 
college  which  she  held  dear  because 
of  family  ties.  "For  this  reason," 
says  the  president,  "we  have  perhaps 
a  stronger  reason  than  any  other 
institution  in  the  country  to  start  this 
movement  which  will  aid  young  women 
in  their  efforts  to  pioneer  and  make 
new  records  in  their  chosen  fields, 
just  as  Miss  Earhart  so  notably  did 
in  her  line." 


Fine  art  is  that  in  which  the  hand,  the  head,  and  the  heart 
all  work  together. — John  Ruskin."   '     •  :  ■'  -:--  ' 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  FIRST  FIRELESS  COOKER 


By  May  L.  Bauchle 


Just  when  the  Little  People  of  the 
Southwest  moved  out  of  their  aerie 
homes  in  the  cliffs  and  ceased  to  be 
cliff  dwellers  we  do  not  know.  If  we 
knew  this  date  we  would  know  when 
the  first  fireless  cooker  came  to  be. 

The  homes  in  the  cliffs  were  really- 
just  caves  scooped  out  of  the  sand- 
stone by  a  people  who  wished  to  live 
up  out  of  the  way  of  ferocious  ani- 
mals and  also  to  be  protected  from  the 
sun  and  the  storms.  When  the  white 
men  first  found  these  homes  in  the 
walls  each  one  had  a  tiny  fireplace 
in  the  corner  with  a  hole  burrowed 
out  through  the  top  by  which  the 
smoke  could  escape.  These  fireplaces 
were  much  like  the  ones  found  in 
modern  homes  today  inasmuch  as  the 
front  was  open  and  there  seemed  to  be 
no  way  in  which  to  close  it  up.  This 
is  why  we  know  that  the  earliest  of 
these  people  did  not  invent  the  fire- 
less    cooker. 

When  and  why  the  Little  People,  as 
the  Ute  Indians  called  them,  moved 
down  into  the  valleys  we  do  not  know ; 
we  can  only  conjecture.  Certain  it 
is  that  there  came  a  time  when  their 
enemies  had  fled;  and  desiring  to  live 
near  the  fertile  fields  where  they  rais- 
ed their  own  corn  and  squashes,  they 
moved  out  of  their  nests  in  the  rock 
and  built  squat  adobe  houses  in  the 
valley.  Then  it  was  that  they  built, 
just  outside  the  doorway  of  each  home, 
a   beehive    oven    of   clay.     When    the 


Spaniards  came  up  out  of  the  South, 
looking  for  the  fabled  gold  of  the 
seven  cities  of  Cibola,  they  found 
Mrs.  Pueblo  baking  bread  and  mowa 
for  her  family  and  mowanusege  (little 
corn  cakes)  for  Marianita  Pueblo 
and  Dy-yoh-wi,  her  baby  brother. 

Today  Mrs.  Pueblo,  a  direct  descen- 
dant of  Marianita's  mother  bakes  her 
bread  and  cakes  in  the  self-same  way. 
Gasoline  stoves  and  electric  grills 
have  never  found  their  Way  to  the 
Pueblo  villages  of  the  Southwest.  A 
hot  wood  fire  is  started  inside  the 
oven,  and  then  allowed  to  burn  until 
the  outside  has  just  the  needed  degree 
of  heat.  This  is  tested  by  a  ther- 
mometer, which  is  in  the  palm  of  Mrs. 
Pueblo's   right   hand. 

When  it  is  exactly  right  she  rakes 
out  the  coals  and  brushes  the  oven 
floor  with  a  broom  made  of  willow 
slips  them  into  the  oven  as  near  the 
twigs.  The  loaves  of  bread  and  the 
little  cakes  are  in  readiness,  and  she 
center  as  possible,  for  there  the  heat 
is  greatest.  Sometimes  a  clay  jar  of 
soup  is  set  beside  the  bread.  All  this 
has  been  done  so  quickly  and  deftly 
that  no  heat  is  lost.  The  oven  is  then 
closed  air  tight,  both  at  the  opening 
and  at  the  top  vent,  and  Mrs.  Pueblo 
goes  about  her  pottery  making  or  her 
bread  work,  secure  in  the  knowledge 
that  her  fireless  cooker  is  to  be  de- 
pended upon  and  dinner  will  be  ready 
on   time. 


Even  if  you  are  on  the  right  track,  you  will  get  run  over  if 
you  just  sit  there. — Exchange. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


ST.  LUKE'S,  ISLE  OF  WIGHT 


By  John  W.  Edwards 


Just  a  quarter-century  after  the 
Jamestown  Settlement,  in  1632,  St. 
Luke's  Church,  in  Isle  of  Wight  Coun- 
ty, Virginia,  was  built.  It  was  located 
just  twenty-five  miles  in  a  southward- 
ly direction  from  that  island,  where 
the  highways  of  that  day  met. 

So  many  tourists  dash  along  these 
highways  today,  seeing  sights  so  furi- 
ously as  they  go  along,  one  sometimes 
wonders  do  they  really  know  the  story 
of  these  earliest  of  Virginia's  anti- 
quities. This  early  landmark  has  stood 
by  the  side  of  the  road  watching  the 
passing  scene  for  more  than  three 
centuries. 

This  church,  whose  architectural 
style  is  purely  Gothic,  though  passing 
through  several  restorations,  still  re- 
tains its  original  lines,  that  the  pass- 
ing of  the  years  have  brought  to  such 
complete  harmony  with  its  surround- 
ings. It  is  a  wee  bit  drowsy  place, 
given  over  to  memories.  But  memories 
filled  with  riches.  One's  adjustment 
to  its  charm  is  complete,  matter  not 
how  suddenly  it  comes  into  view. 

The  original  plans  of  the  Jacobean 
tower  of  St.  Luke's  have  been  but  little 
altered.  The  massive  buttresses  may 
in  the  original  design  had  to  do  with 
the  roof  support,  but  there  is  no  evi- 
dence in  the  building  as  it  stands  to- 
day to  justify  that  supposition.  They 
serve  no  such  purpose  now,  but  their 
appearance  lends  an  added  charm  to 
the  church  walls.  Its  stepped  postern 
wall  must  have  been  a  part  of  the  first 
restoration  as  there  is  nothing  in  the 
early  record  of  this  wall  being  stepped. 
Yet  its  counterpart  can  be  seen  in 
many  of  the  smaller  country  churches 


throughout  England.  The  white  mar- 
ble pediment  over  the  front  entrance 
surely  was  placed  there  in  more  recent 
years.  Hardly  could  one  say  it  gives 
grace  or  beauty  to  the  structure  as  it 
appears  today. 

The  interior  of  St.  Luke's  shows  that 
intimate  charm  so  characteristic  of 
early  Virginia  churches.  Its  furnish- 
ings are  extremely  plain  and  therein 
lies  much  of  their  fascination.  The 
exquisite  coloring  in  the  chancel  win- 
dow seen  in  the  morning  sun  enhances 
the  beauty  of  the  entire  nave.  This 
window,  made  in  twelve  sections,  is 
dedicated  to  the  saints  and  those 
prominent  in  church  work.  It  is  of 
Tiffany  glass  and  was  presented  duty 
free  by  Queen  Victoria  during  the  last 
restoration  of  St.  Luke's.  John  Rolfe, 
John  Smith,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh' 
James  Blair,  George  Washington, 
Joseph  Bridger  and  Robert  E.  Lee  are 
some  of  the  prominent  Virginians 
memoralized  in  this  window.  The 
softened  sunlight  filtered  through  the 
colored  glass  over  the  altar  and  chan- 
cel, forming  a  reredos  of  imparadised 
color. 

The  other  stained  glass  windows  in 
the  church  are  memorials  to  Pocahon- 
tas, Robert  Hunt,  Alexander  Whitaker, 
the  Parkers,  the  Jordans,  Young,' 
Wreen  and  Norsworthy  families  that 
were  for  generations  communicants  of 
this  church.  The  carved  altar  and 
reading  desk,  the  wine  glass  pulpit 
with  its  high  sounding  board,  are  all 
of  more  than  passing  interest.  A 
font  of  pure  Carara  marble,  imported 
from  England,  in  its  white  simplicity, 
brings    memories    of   the    time    when 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


kneeling,  we  promised  a  benignant 
bishop  to  "renounce  the  devil  and  all 
his  works."  How  poignantly  early 
memories  crowd  into  this  little  church. 
What  a  deep  feeling  of  solemnity 
prevades  the  entire  church  where  the 
"God  of  our  Fathers"  has  been  wor- 
shiped by  they,  themselves,  centuries 
ago.  The  intrinsic  beauty  of  St. 
Luke's  midst  its  historic  memories  im- 
presses one  with  the  knowledge  that 
here  is  to  be  found  a  lasting  monu- 
ment to  the  fortitude  and  integrity 
of  those  who  braved  the  perils  of  an 
unknown  sea,  and  equally  unknown 
land,  to  found  a  home  in  the  new 
world. 

The  builder  of  St.  Luke's  Church, 
Joseph  Bridger,  died  in  1692.  The 
marble  slab  that  marked  his  grave 
has  been  made  a  part  of  the  main 
aisle  in  the  church. 

St.  Luke's  is  the  pride  of  the  coun- 
tryside and  people  look  upon  it  with 
the  same  enthusiasm  as  that  of  the 
dwellers  around  Canterbury  Cathedral. 
St.  Luke's  is  more  beautiful  in  its 
surroundings  than  the  church  at  Stoke 
Pogis,  whose  only  claim  to  fame  is  that 
under  one  of  its  ancient  yew  trees 
Gray  wrote  his  immortal  "Elegy  in  a 
Country  Churchyard." 

Tradition  has  it  that  the  brick  with 
which  this  structure  was  built  were 
brought  from  England.  So  it  has  been 
said  about  many  old  places  through- 
out Tidewater  Virginia.  Authoritative 
historians  are  of  diversiffied  opinions; 
some  claiming  they  were  made  on  the 
spot.  The  writer  thinks  it  was  that 
great  romancer,  John  Esten  Cook, 
who  advanced  the  theory  that,  much 
tobacco  being  shipped  to  England,  the 
ships  loaded  brick  for  ballast  on  the 
return  voyage.  This  theory  is  plausi- 
ble and  one  like  to  fancy  the  bringing 


of  this  building  material  from  far 
away  England.  But  to  get  down  to 
cold  facts,  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  the  bricks  were  made  on  the 
spot.  There  is  ample  supply  of  the 
right  kind  of  clay  here  near  the  church 
and  brickmakers  were  among  the  first 
artisans  sent  to  Virginia. 

St.  Luke's  has  had  its  moments. 
Here  it  was  in  those  far  off  days  of 
the  Revolution  that  Sir  Bonastre 
Tarleton  with  his  troops  camped  in 
the  shade  of  the  old  trees  about  the 
church.  And  even  before  that,  it  was 
that  fair  daughter  of  Virginia,  Prin- 
cess Pocahontas,  who  paused  on  her 
journeys  about  her  father's  kingdom 
to  drink  from  the  cool  spring  at  the 
foot  of  St.  Luke's  Hill.  Even  today 
this  is  known  to  some  of  the  older 
people  as  Pocahontas  Spring.  George 
Washington  is  said  to  have  stopped 
for  a  moment  of  silent  prayer  and 
there  are  legends  of  General  Lee  visit- 
ing for  a  short  while  in  the  old  church- 
yard. 

In  the  early  days  came  the  country's 
best  to  pray  at  St.  Luke's  for  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  England.  And 
later  to  "Bless  thy  servant,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States."  And  whose 
children  who  came  to  ask  the  heavenly 
blessing  of  the  "President  of  the  Con- 
federate States"  while  still  later  in 
the  calm,  after  the  clouds  of  war  had 
departed  and  a  country  bled  in  poverty, 
again  the  voices  invoked  heavenly  rec- 
ognition for  our  President.  Before 
the  Revolutionary  War  the  Estab- 
lished Church  of  England  was  also 
the  Established  Church  of  the  Old 
Dominion.  No  other  faith  was  tolerat- 
ed. And  rightly  so.  Some  Colonial 
wit  said:  "Anybody  can  be  a  Chris- 
tian, but  a  gentleman  must  be  an 
Episcopalian."     All  of  the  older  Tide- 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


water  churches  were  originally  of  the 
Angelician  faith.  But  with  few  minor 
changes  after  the  separation  of  Vir- 
ginia from  the  Mother  Country,  the 
Episcopal  Church  has  stood  the  test 
of  time,  carried  on  the  traditions  of 
the  Mother  Church,  and  are  today 
monuments  of  a  faith  unshaken. 

A  social  life  courtly,  gallant  and  lux- 
urious, in  an  almost  fuedal  setting, 
in  houses  patterned  traditionally 
after  ancestral  halls  across  the 
water,  could  be  naught  but  orthodox 
Church  of  England  in  its  religious 
views.  Parish  churches  were  essenti- 
ally patterned  after  those  known  in 
earlier  life.  Theirs  was  a  convention- 
al state  of  religion,  no  haunting. 
Puritanical  piety  overshadowed  their 
daily  lives.    To  eat  and  drink  and  en- 


joy themselves ;  to  ride  in  their  coaches 
and  reign  over  their  great  plantations, 
and  go  through  life  pleasantly  and 
prosperously,  was  a  part  of  their  very 
selves.  And  this  was  a  most  agreeable 
philosophy.  Obviously  then,  their 
churches  were  monuments  of  an  of- 
ficial, sacradotal,  wealthy  state  of 
religion — not  mere  meeting  houses — 
where  a  ritualistic  service  was  per- 
formed on  proper  occasion.  Primarily 
built  for  houses  of  worship,  not  for 
public  meetings,  these  churches  con- 
tained the  charm  so  characteristic  of 
a  stately  devotion  that  set  them  apart 
from  other  churches  on  the  new  con- 
tinent. These  barons  of  the  new  world, 
united  yet  kept  separate  their  church 
and  state. 


CHARITY 

If  you  were  busy  being  kind, 
Before  you  knew  it  you  would  find 
You'd  soon  forget  to  think  'twas  true 
That  someone  was  unkind  to  you. 

If  you  were  busy  being  glad, 
And  cheering  people  who  were  sad, 
Although  your  heart  might  ache  a  bit, 
You'd  soon  forget  to  notice  it. 

If  you  were  busy  being  good, 
And  doing  just  the  best  you  could, 
You'd  not  have  time  to  blame  some  man 
Who's  doing  just  the  best  he  can. 

If  you  were  busy  being  right, 
You'd  find  yourself  too  busy,  quite, 
To  critize  your  neighbor  long 
Because  he's  busy  doing  wrong. 


— The  Continent. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


MOST  PRISONERS  WANT  TO  WRITE 
STORIES  OF  LIFE 


By  Dale  Carnegie 


Who  do  you  suppose  was  the  most 
famous  short  story  writer  who  ever 
lived?  You  have  read  his  stories. 
More  than  six  million  copies  of  his 
books  have  been  sold;  and  they  have 
been  translated  into  almost  every 
language  on  earth,  including  the 
Japanese,  Esperanto,  Checho-Slovak- 
ian,  Danish,  Norwegian,  French,  Ger- 
man, Swedish  and  Russian,  His  pen 
name  was  0  Henry,  and  he  was  born 
about  seventy  years  ago. 

0.  Henry's  life  is  a  striking  illus- 
tration of  a  man  who  battled  against 
tremendous  odds  and  succeeded,  in 
spite  of  terrible  handicaps. 

First,  he  had  the  handicap  of  very 
little  education.  He  didn't  even  at- 
tend high  school;  and  he  never  saw 
the  inside  of  a  college;  yet  today  his 
stories  are  studied  as  models  of  good 
writing  in  half  the  universities  of  the 
land. 

Second,  he  was  handicapped  by  the 
ravages  of  diseases.  The  doctors 
feared  that  he  was  going  die  of  con- 
sumption; so  they  took  him  away  from 
his  home  in  North  Carolina,  sent  him 
down  to  Texas,  and  he  got  a  job  herd- 
ing sheep  on  a  ranch  there. 

Today,  automobile  tourist  drive  hun- 
dreds of  miles  out  of  their  way  to  see 
that  ranch;  and  as  they  approach  it, 
they  halt  their  cars  and  walk  reverent- 
ly over  the  ground  where  0.  Henry 
once  tended  his  flocks. 

Third,  he  had  the  apparent  mis- 
fortunte  of  being  thrown  into  prison 
It  happened  this  way. 

After    he    regained    his    health,    O. 


Henry  got  a  job  as  a  cashier  in  a  bank 
in  Austin,  Texas.  The  cowboys  and 
sheep  men  in  that  section  had  the 
habit  of  walking  into  the  bank  when 
the  clerks  were  busy  and  helping 
themselves  to  as  much  cash  as  they 
wanted,  signing  a  receipt  for  it,  and 
then  going  on  about  their  business. 

Suddenly,  one  day,  a  state  bank 
examiner  came  to  town,  inspected  the 
bank's  cash — and  found  money  miss- 
ing. O.  Henry,  the  cashier,  was  ar- 
rested. He  was  hauled  into  the  court; 
and  although  he  probably  had  never 
taken  a  dishonest  dollar  himself, 
nevertheless  he  was  sent  to  prison 
for  five  years. 

That  prison  sentence  seemed  like  a 
calamity  at  the  time;  but,  in  a  way, 
it  was  most  fortunate;  for  O.  Henry 
began  writing,  in  prison,  the  brilliant 
stories  that  were  destined  to  make 
his  name  honored  and  loved  wherever 
the  English  language  is  spoken.  It 
is  quite  probable  that  he  would  never 
have  written  at  all  if  he  hadn't  been 
sent  to  prison. 

I  was  talking  to  Warden  Lawes,  of 
Sing  Sing,  recently;  and  he  told  me 
that  almost  every  man  in  Sing  Sing 
wants  to  write  the  story  of  his  life. 
In  fact,  so  many  of  the  prisoners  in 
Sing  Sing  want  to  write,  that  the  pris- 
on school  gives  them  a  free  course  in 
short  story  writing.  Naturally,  very 
few  of  them  succeed,  but  nevertheless, 
it  is  a  fact  that  many  well-known  men 
have  written  in  jail. 

When  Richard  Lovelace  was  thrown 
into  an  English  prison,  two  hundred 


THE  UPLIFT  15 

and  fifty  years  ago,  he  glorified  his  Nor  iron  bars  a  cage, 

dungeon  by  writing  one  of  the  well  The  spotless  mind,  and  innocent, 

known  poems  of  the  English  language.  Calls  that  a  hermitage, 

It  is  a  love  poem  that  he  wrote  to  his  If  I  have  freedom  in  my  love, 

sweetheart.  It  is  entitled:     To  Athea  And  in  my  soul  am  free, 

from  Prison.  Angels  alone  that  are  above, 


Enjoy  such  liberty. 


Stone  walls  do  not  a  prison  make, 


THE  FORTUNATE  ISLES 

You  sail  and  you  seek  for  the  Fortunate  Isles, 

The  old  Greek  Isles  of  the  yellow  bird's  song? 
Then  steer  straight  on  through  the  watery  miles, 

Straight  on,  straight  on,  and  you  can't  go  wrong. 
Nay  not  to  the  left,  nay  not  to  the  right, 
But  on,  straight  on,  and  the  isles  are  in  sight, 
The  old  Greek  Isles  where  the  yellow  birds  sing 
And  life  lies  girt  with  a  golden  ring. 

These  Fortunate  Isles,  they  are  not  so  far 

They  lie  within  reach  of  the  lowliest  door ; 
You  can  see  them  gleam  by  the  twilight  star ; 

You  can  hear  them  sing  by  the  moon's  white  shore — 
Nay,  never  look  back!     Those  leveled  grave-stones, 
They  were  landing  steps ;  they  were  steps  unto  thrones 
Of  glory  for  souls  that  have  gone  before, 
And  have  set  white  feet  on  the  fortunate  shore. 

And  what  are  the  names  of  the  Fortunate  Isles? 

Why,  Duty  and  Love  and  a  large  Content. 
Lo !  these  are  the  isles  of  the  watery  miles, 

That  God  let  down  from  the  firmament. 
Aye !    Duty  and  Love,  and  a  true  man's  trust ; 
Your  forehead  to  God  though  your  feet  in  the  dust. 
Aye !     Duty  to  man,  and  to  God  meanwhiles, 
And  these,  O  Friend,  are  the  Fortunate  Isles. 

—Joaquin  Miller.7 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  FINNS  IN  AMERICAN  COLONIAL 

HISTORY 


(Lutheran  Young  Folks) 


The  year  1638,  when  the  first  Swed- 
ish-Finish colony  was  established  in 
the  New  World,  was  just  138  years 
previous  to  the  signing  of  the  De- 
claration of  Independence. 

In  considering  this  colonial  project, 
we  must,  of  course,  realize  that 
Sweden  as  a  nation  was  helped  to  its 
position  of  dominance  in  the  affairs 
of  Europe  by  the  strength  and  virility 
of  the  people  of  its  domain.  Finland, 
then  a  grand  duchy  of  Sweden,  as  over 
150  years  later  a  grand  duchy  of  Rus- 
sia, gave  of  her  money  and  her  people 
to  the  glory  of  Swedish  arms.  At  one 
period  of  her  history,  in  one  of  the 
destructive-wars  that  militant  Sweden 
was  engaged  in,  Finland  gave  up  one- 
third  of  her  male  population.  Seven- 
teenth century  historians  bear  wit- 
ness to  the  valor  and  fortitude  of  the 
Finns. 

According  to  our  best  historical 
authorities,  this  colonial  enterprise 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Sweden,  which  en- 
compassed the  territory  of  Finland 
as  a  grand  duchy,  grew  out  of  a  pro- 
posal made  to  Gustavus  Adolphus,  il- 
lustrious ruler  of  the  Swedes,  by  Wil- 
liam Usselinx,  a  Netherlander,  just 
about  the  time  that  the  Pilgrim  fathers 
were  setting  out  from  English  shores 
for  the  wilderness  of  Cape  Cod.  The 
idea  took,  and  the  New  Sweden  Com- 
pany was  organized  on  the  1st  of  May 
1627,  and  the  stock  lists  were  opened 
to  all  Europe.  The  King  himself 
pledged  $400,000.  The  city  of  Wiipuri 
in  modern  Finland — Wibory  in  Han- 
seatic  League  days— was  a  participant. 

In  the  spring  of  1638  the  first  ship 


from  the  Swedish  Kingdom,  the  Kal- 
mar  Nyckel,  arrived  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Delaware  River.  It  sailed  up  the 
river  to  the  point  where  the  city  of 
Wilmington,  Del.,  is  now  located.  At 
the  natural  stone  pier,  still  in  exist- 
ence and  known  as  The  Rocks  the 
small  band  of  pioneers  disembarked 
and  thus  began  the  effort  which  was 
destined  to  become  the  first  permanent 
settlement  in  the  Delaware  River 
Valley. 

The  land  upon  which  the  colonists 
laid  the  foundations  of  a  new  pioneer 
Commonwealth  in  North  America  was 
purchased  from  friendly  Indians.  It 
extended  as  far  up  as  the  Schuylkill 
River,  where  Philadelphia,  the  cradle 
of  our  liberties,  is  now  situated.  Later 
additions  to  the  territory  of  the  New 
Sweden  colony  extended  its  boundaries 
so  as  ultimately  to  bring  within  its 
limits  nearly  all  of  the  presentday 
Delaware  and  sections  of  New  Jersey 
and  Maryland  as  well.  Independence 
Hall  itself  stands  on  land  that  was  one 
time  a  part  of  the  colony,  and  in  Wil- 
mington the  Holy  Trinity  Church — not 
to  mention  other  churches  in  other 
places — harks  back  to  these  doughty 
pioneers  of  New  Sweden. 

In  common  with  Virginia  and  Mas- 
sachusetts and  other  seventeenth- 
century  colonies  in  North  America, 
New  Sweden  on  the  Delaware  resulted 
from  the  activities  of  a  trading  com- 
pany. Both  money  and  leadership 
for  the  enterprise  came  from  the 
Finnish  part  of  the  kingdom  as  well 
as  from  .  Sweden  proper.  Admiral 
Klaus    Fleming,    one   of   the   leading 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


members  of  the  Finnish  nobility,  be- 
came associated  with  the  New  Sweden 
Co.,  and  from  the  first  was  in  charge 
of  its  affairs.  His  directorship  of  the 
company  was  cut  short  by  his  death 
in  1644.  According  to  Dr.  Amandus 
Johnson,  the  leading  authority  on  this 
phase  of  American  colonial  history, 
"the  company  and  colony  lost  their 
best  friend  and  most  enthusiastic  pro- 
moter" when  Fleming  was  killed  in 
battle  against  the  Danes. 

The  Finnish  contribution  to  the  pop- 
ulation of  New  Sweden  was  likewise 
conspicous. 

While  we  do  not  as  yet  have  alto- 
gether satisfactory  statistics  regard- 
ing the  number  of  Fins  in  New  Swed- 
en, proof  positive  and  final  exists 
showing  that  they  constituted  an  im- 
portant element  in  the  population  of 
the  colony.  Of  the  12  separate  ex- 
peditions sent  to  the  colony  between 
1638  and  1656,  the  records  do  not 
always  clearly  separate  the  Finnish 
settlers  from  the  Swedish.  The  last 
expeditions,  which  arrived  on  the  Dela- 
ware in  March,  1656,  numbered  105 
persons.  Of  these  92  were  listed  as 
Finns.  At  the  time  of  the  arrival  of 
this  group  the  persons  in  the  colony, 
presumably  adults  who  included  the 
Finns  already  in  New  Sweden,  num- 
bered some  240.  As  late  as  1664  a 
group  of  140  Finns  were  reported  to 
have  arrived  in  Amsterdam,  Holland, 
on  their  way  to  New  Sweden. 

A  conservative  estimate,  therefore, 
places  the  Finns  at  from  one-third 
to  one-half  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Dela- 
ware River  Valley. 

The  colonial  effort  of  the  Swedes 
and  Finns  was  but  a  scant  30  years 
after  Jamestown  had  first  been  settled 
by  the  English,  and  but  15  years  after 
the    first    Dutchmen   had    settled    on 


Manhattan  Island  and  founded  New 
Amsterdam.  We  find  the  national 
jealousies  of  old  Europe  being  trans- 
ferred to  the  unsettled  shores  of  the 
New  World. 

And  then  the  inevitable  happened. 
A  revival  of  Swedish  aggression  in  the 
Delaware  finally  aroused  the  Dutch 
to  action.  In  1654  one-legged  Peter 
Stuyvesant,  who  himself  had  arrived 
in  New  Amsterdam  but  in  1647,  led  a 
force  of  more  than  600  men  into  the 
Delaware. 

"One  fort  after  another  surrendered, 
and  to  Rysingh,  the  Swedish  Governor; 
honorable  terms  were  conceded;  the 
colonists  were  promised  quiet  posses- 
sion of  their  estates;  and  jurisdiction 
of  the  Dutch  was  established. 

"Such  was  the  end  of  New  Sweden 
— the  colony  that  connects  our  coun- 
try with  Gustavus  Adolphus  and  the 
nations  that  dwell  on  the  Gulf  of 
Bothania." 

But  although  the  Swedes  had  control 
of  their  colony  for  but  16  years  the 
population  remained.  For  more  than 
a  hundred  years  there  was  a  direct 
contact  between  the  Swedes  and  their 
church  authorities  in  Sweden.  These 
settlers — Swedes  and  Finns  alike — 
retained  their  identity — linguistic, 
religious,  cultural — but  ultimately  they 
merged  with  the  blood  stream  of 
American  nationality.  Intermixture 
of  Swedes  and  Finns  and  the  angliciza- 
tion  of  the  language  of  both  had  pro- 
ceeded apace  by  the  time  the  fathers  of 
this  country  created  a  new  nation  on 
this  conintent. 

By  that  time  a  few  descendants  of 
the  Delaware  colonists  had  risen  to 
position  sufficiently  conspicuous  to 
bring  them  into  participation  in  the 
French  and  Indian  and  Revolutionary 
Wars  as  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 


18  THE  UPLIFT 

Independence  and,  later,  as  the  signers  aware  Finns  in  the  1600's.  We  learn 
of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  from  a  history  of  the  New  Sweden 
States.  The  majority  lived  the  lives  colony,  published  in  1702,  that  in  a 
of  hard-working  pioneers  and  made  settlement  named  Finland,  which  was 
their  contributions  to  the  develop-  in  the  vicinity  of  present-day  Chester, 
ment  of  American  institutions  and  Pa.,  the  Finns  lived  without  fortifica- 
ideals  in  that  anonymous  manner  tions,  at  peace  with  the  Indians.  To- 
which  ever  characterizes  the  life  and  gether  with  the  Swedes  they  founded 
endeavors  of  the  common  man  who  the  first  towns,  built  the  first  schools 
was  then,  as  he  is  today,  the  real  and  roads,  established  the  first  law 
foundation  of  all  that  we  hold  dear  courts,  and  constructed  the  first 
and  worth-while  in  this  glorious  coun-  churches  in  the  Delaware  Valley,  and 
try.  in  doing  so  made  important  and  last- 
Honesty,  fair  dealing,  and  hard  work  ing  contributions  to  American  civili- 
were  the   characteristics   of  the   Del-  zation. 


THE  BEST  SELLER 

That  is  often  said  of  the  Bible.  Firms  that  do  not  believe 
in  it,  and  individuals  who  would  remove  it  from  their  book- 
shelves, if  they  could  afford  to  do  so,  handle  it,  because  it  is  a 
money-maker,  for  people  insist  on  purchasing  it.  They  would 
not  be  without  it.  It  heads  the  list  of  best  sellers,  leading 
the  others  by  immeasurable  distances. 

A  habit  may  carry  along  a  good  cause  for  a  long  period  of 
time,  but  finally  it  collapses  if  there  is  no  longer  any  enthusiasm 
for  that  good  cause.  If  there  should  be  a  period  of  ten  years 
during  which  time  there  would  be  general  indifference  toward 
the  Bible,  it  would  be  a  drag  on  the  market  and  soon  become 
a  dust  gatherer  on  the  shelves  of  our  bookstores. 

It  cannot  be  said  too  often  that  the  heart  of  the  common 
people  beats  true.  They  will  not  let  anything  perish  that 
has  been  their  life.  No  drumming  up  of  trade  by  agents  can 
save  a  book  or  any  other  commodity  that  does  not  deserve  sav- 
ing. You  cannot  deceive  all  the  people  all  the  time.  They  may 
not  adequately  appraise  a  book  or  a  cause  in  a  brief  period, 
but  give  them  time  and  they  will  approach  an  exact  evaluation 
of  it. 

If  anyone  could  have  dispensed  with  the  Scriptures  it  was 
Jesus,  but  no  one  ever  lived  upon  them  more.  He  sounded 
the  depth  of  human  need  when  He  fed  His  own  life  upon  them, 
and  He  recommended  the  Scriptures  to  every  human  being  by 
the  strength  He  found  in  them. — Young  Folks. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


THOUSAND  JOBS  FOR  SULPHUR 


By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair 


Ask  men  of  science  just  how  im- 
portant sulphur  is  to  the  modern 
world  in  which  we  live.  Their  ans- 
wers will  be  little  short  of  amazing 
to  the  average  person. 

Without  sulphur,  scientists  will 
tell  you,  there  would  be  no  airplanes 
to  fly  in,  no  automobiles  to  ride  in,  no 
newspapaers  to  read,  no  movies  to  see 
no  telephones  to  span  both  time  and 
distance  with  split-second  speed. 

Nor  is  that  an  exaggerated  state- 
ment of  the  importance  of  sulphur. 
Let  us  examine  the  facts  as  they  re- 
late to  this  useful  product. 

Sulphur  was  one  of  the  chemical 
elements  known  to  the  ancients  long 
before  the  dawn  of  Chrisitan  era.  It 
was  the  brimstone  of  the  "fire  and 
brimstone"  so  vividly  alluded  to  by 
some  ancient  writers.  Even  in  those 
days  sulphur  served  many  purposes. 
Modern  science,  however,  has  harnes- 
ed  it  and  put  it  to  work  in  a  wide  va- 
riety of  ways  that  would  seem  little 
short  of  miraculous  to  the  ancient 
alchemists    and    philosophers. 

Perhaps  most  of  us  will  think  of 
sulphur  as  the  element  that  made 
possible  the  first  matches.  We  may 
also  be  familiar  with  its  widespread 
use  in  drying  and  preserving  of  cer- 
tain kinds  of  fruits.  And  a  lot  of 
people  still  consider  it  a  time-tested 
remedy  in  the  treatment  of  colds  and 
other   ailments. 

But  sulphur,  in  one  form  or  an- 
other, plays  a  vastly  more  important 
part  in  the  modern  scheme  of  things 
than  is   generally  known. 

Nature  herself  determined  the  im- 
portance of  sulphur  millions  of  years 


before  there  were  any  scientists  to 
develop  its  thousand  and  one  uses  for 
the  human  race.  Sulphur  is  found 
in  combination  with  the  different 
metals  in  nearly  every  part  of  the 
world.  Among  the  valuable  ores  con- 
taining sulphur  are  zinch  blende,  iron, 
and  copper  pyrites,  galena,  cinnabar 
and  gray  antimony.  Without  the 
presence  of  sulphur  these  ores  would 
be  of  small  value  to  mankind! 

Since  the  discovery  of  this  chemic- 
al element  by  the  ancients,  men  have 
discovered  an  ever-increasing  variety 
of  uses  for  sulphur  in  some  form  or 
other — either  as  a  commercial  pro- 
duct, as  sulphur  acid,  sulphuric  ether 
or  any  of  the  sulphates  that  form  the 
basis  for  so  many  industries. 

Sulphur  acid,  for  example,  is  the 
starting  point  of  almost  every  im- 
portant chemical  manufacture.  Pfc 
is  responsible  for  making  many  other 
acids,  and  for  the  manufacture  of 
soda  from  ordinary  salt. 

Sulphur  plays  its  part  in  making 
of  alum  and  carbonate  of  ammonia. 
It  produces  sulphate  of  copper,  or 
blue  vitriol,  which  is  in  turn  widely 
used  in  surgery  and  medicine,  in  the 
dyeing  industry  and  in  preparation 
of  certain  green  pigments. 

Printer's  ink  depends  upon  sulphur. 
So  does  the  calico-printing  business, 
while  it  also  shares  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  dying  oils  for  varnishes.  Sul- 
phur, indeed,  is  probably  the  most 
valuable  companion  of  chemists  and 
the  chemical  industry,  of  surgery  and 
medicine,  and  of  every  other  industry 
in  which  acids  and  chemicals  have  a 
part. 


20  THE  UPLIFT 

Liebig,  the  famous  German  scien-  Sicily.     That  is  no  longer  the  case, 

tist  of  the  nineteenth  century,  once  however. 

said  "that  the  amount  of  sulphuric  Texas  now  produces  about  one  mil- 
acid  made  in  a  country  is  a  sure  index  lion  tons  of  sulphur  a  year.  Next  to 
of  its  wealth  and  prosperity."  the  Lone  Star  State,  the  most  impor- 

For   hundreds   of  years   Italy   has  tant     sulphur-producing     states     are 

been  one  of  the  biggest  sulphur-pro-  Louisiana,  California  and  Utah  in  that 

ducing  countries  in  the  world.     Much  order.     Louisiana  supplies  some  3,00- 

Of  it  comes  from  the  volcanic  regions  000  tons  a  year,  less  than  one-third 

of  Sicily,  which  were  known   as   far  the  Texan  annual  output, 

back  as  ancient  times.  Indeed,  all  the  Most  of  the  American  sulphur,  espe- 

sulphur  known  to  the  ancients  came  cially    that   produced    in    Texas    and 

from    volcanic    regions    of    the    Old  Louisiana,    is    found    at    the    depths 

World,  which  was  one  of  the  reasons  ranging  from  500  to  1500  feet  below 

they  referred  to  it  as  "brimestone."  the  surface.     Some  of  the  largest  sul- 

Before  the  finding  of  large  deposits  phur  mines  in  all  the  world  are  now 

in  this  country,  America  was  largely  located  in  these  newly  developed  fields 

dependent  upon  the  sulphur  mines  of  along  the  Gulf  Coast. 


THE  DIAMOND  CUP 

An  old  legend  tells  of  a  little  girl  who  lived  in  a  land  where 
a  drought  had  dried  up  all  the  streams,  so  that  all  were  perish- 
ing. The  child  went  out  into  the  woods  and  prayed  for  enough 
rain  to  fill  her  tiny  cup  for  her  sick  mother.  After  her  prayer 
she  lay  down  and  slept  and  woke  in  the  dawn  to  find  her  cup 
filled  with  sparkling  dew. 

She  hastened  to  her  home,  but  on  the  way  stopped  to  pour 
a  few  drops  into  the  mouth  of  a  gasping  dog.  Immediately 
the  cup  in  her  hand  changed  to  silver.  She  ran  to  her  mother's 
bedside  joyfully  and  placed  the  cup  in  her  hand.  But  the  sick 
woman  cried,  "No,  I  am  dying;  give  to  those  who  will  live!" 
and  gave  it  back,  and  lo !  the  cup  became  a  cup  of  gold. 

Then  the  child  bore  the  cup  away  to  divide  its  water  among 
all  in  the  house,  when  a  thirsty  stranger  came  to  the  door. 
She  eagerly  held  out  the  cup  to  him,  and  as  he  took  it,  a  radiant 
like  shone  about  him,  the  cup  turned  to  shining  diamonds, 
and  a  spring  of  water  welled  from  it,  refreshing  all  the  land. 

"Blessed  are  they,"  said  the  Stranger,  "who  give  a  cup  of 
water  in  My  name." 

He  disappeared,  and  the  diamond  cup  rose  into  the  sky, 
shining  forever  as  the  Dipper  among  the  stars.  There  it 
gleams  for  all  to  see, 

Showing  the  world  with  what  a  light  divine 
Through. all  the  years  unselfish  acts  may  shine. 

— Unknown. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


THE  BURGLAR'S  PRAYER 


(Selected) 


"You  will  be  shocked,  Aunt  Lucy," 
said,  Nancy  soberly,  "but  I've  about 
lost  my  faith  in  prayer." 

Aunt  Lucy's  face  looked  sympa- 
thetic rather  than  shocked. 

"Tell  me  all  about  it,  Nancy,"  she 
said,  with  her  kindly  smile.  "Is  it 
because  of  some  particular  prayer 
that  you've  lost  faith?" 

Nancy  nodded.  "Yes,"  she  said, 
"and  I've  prayed  it  and  prayed  for 
it  for  a  long  time!  And  I  had  heaps 
of  faith  to  begin  with,  too;  just 
iheaps." 

"And  you're  sure  the  thing  you're 
praying  for  would  be  good  for  you?" 

"Perfectly  sure.  Really,  Aunt 
Lucy,  there's  no  reason  at  all  why  God 
shouldn't  give  it  to  me." 

Aunt  Lucy  smiled  at  her  niece's 
positive   tone. 

"And  you  are  sure  that  it  would 
be  good  for  everyone  else  that  you 
should  have  it?" 

Nancy  hesitated  a  little.  "Well, 
I  don't  see  why  not,"  she  said  at  last. 
"I  wasn't  thinking  about  that  when 
I  was  praying,  but  it's  no  one's  else 
affair.  It  is  a  very  personal  thing, 
Aunt  Lucy." 

"I  wonder,"  mused  Aunt  Lucy,  "if 
that  is  the  way  the  burglars  felt  about 
their   prayers." 

Nancy  started.  "The  what?"  she 
demanded.  "What  have  burglars  got 
ato  do  with  prayers,  I'd  like  to  know?" 

Aunt  Lucy  laughed.  "It  does  seem 
rather  a  strange  combination,  doesn't 
it?  But  I  read  about  it  yesterday  in 
the  report  of  a  speeeh  by  Sir  Herbert 
Risley  about  the  castes  in  eastern  Ben- 
gal.     Wait  a  minute  and  I'll  read  it. 


"This  is  what  it  said.  'A  curious 
system  of  religious  worship  prevailed 
among  a  caste  who  were  professional 
burglars.  They  made  a  space  in  the 
ground,  and  a  man  then  cut  his  arm 
and  prayed  that  there  might  be  a  dark 
night  and  that  he  might  succeed  in 
obtaining  great  booty  and  escape  cap- 
ture.' What  do  you  think  of  that, 
Nancy? 

"I  think  it's  funny,"  said  Nancy, 
"but  I  don't  know  why  I  should  reT 
mind  you  of  that.  I'm  not  thinking 
of  stealing  anything." 

"No,"  answered  Aunt  Lucy  gently, 
"but  you  admitted  that  yours  was  an 
entirely  one-sided  prayer.  And  I've 
been  thinking  about  it  for  myself 
since  I  read  that  paragraph.  I'm  not 
sure  the  prayers  of  those  ignorant 
burglars  are  any  more  ridiculous  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord  than  some  of  the 
one-sided  prayers  that  I  myself  make 
to  Him. 

"It  reminded  me  of  one  time  when 
I  was  a  small  girl  in  the  country.  All 
the  farmers  were  longing  for  rain  to 
break  a  long  season  of  drought,  but 
I  prayed  fervently  that  anyway  it 
might  not  rain  for  two  more  days, 
because  I  wanted  to  go  to  a  picnic 
and  wear  my  new  bronze  shoes,  and 
rain — even  on  the  day  before — might 
interfere  with  the  latter  part  of  my 
program.  And  I  was  frankly  furious 
when  my  wish  was  not  granted. 
Jovial  old  Uncle  Ezra  roared  with 
laughter  when  I  expressed  my  feel- 
ing at  the  breakfast  table,  but  Grand- 
father Miner,  a  sweet  old  Friend, 
patted  my  hand  geiitly. 

"  'Little    daughter,'    he    said,    'thee 


22  THE  UPLIFT 

must  begin  at  the  beginning  with  thy  burglars,  Nancy,  perhaps  we'd  better 

prayers,  as  thee  does  with  thy  school-  find  out  if  we  really  know  how  to  pray 

ing  in  earthly  matters.     First  of  all,  right    ourselves.'" 

thee  must  learn  to  say  from  thy  heart  "J'm  going  outdoores  to  think,"  said 

"Lord,   teach   me  to   pray." '  Nancy.     "It  begins  to  seem  a  little 

"So  before  we  laugh  too  much  at  different." 


THE  MAN  WHO  KNOWS 

I  want  to  walk  by  the  side  of  the  man  who  has  suffered  and  seen 

and  knows, 
Who  has  measured  his  pace  on  the  battle  line  and  given  and 

taken  blows. 
Who  has  never  whined  when  the  scheme  went  wrong  nor 

scoffed  at  the  failing  plan — 
But  taken  his  dose  with  a  heart  of  trust  and  faith  of  a  gentle- 
man; 
Who  has  parried  and  struck  and  sought  and  given  and  scarred 

with  a  thousand  spears — 
Can  lift  his  head  to  the  stars  of  heaven  and  isn't  ashamed  of 

his  tears. 
I  want  to  grasp  the  hand  of  the  man  who  has  been  through  if 

all  and  seen; 
Who  has  walked  with  the  night  of  an  unseen  dread  and  stuck 

to  the  world-machine ; 
Who  has  beaten  his  breast  to  the  winds  of  dawn  and  thirsted 

and  starved  and  felt 
The  sting  and  the  bite  of  the  bitter  blasts  that  the  mouth  of 

the  fool  has  dealt ; 
Who  was  tempted  and  fell,  and  rose  again,  and  has  gone  on 

trusty  and  true, 
With  God  supreme  in  his  manly  heart  and  his  courage  burning 

anew. 

— Author  Unknown. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mrs.  Betty  Lee,  matron  in  charge 
of  Cottage  No.  2,  has  resumed  her 
duties  after  having  spent  a  pleasant 
vacation  with  relatives  in  South  Caro- 
lina. 


Horace  McCall,  of  New  Bern, 
formerly  a  member  of  our  priting 
class,  who  left  the  School  about  ten 
years  ago,  spent  a  couple  of  days 
here  this  week. 


We  were  all  glad  to  see  quite  an  ex- 
tended drought  broken  by  refreshing 
rains  this  wee"k.  Judging  from  ap- 
pearances, such  crops  as  corn,  lespe- 
deza  and  various  vegetables,  seem  to 
be  gladdened  also  by  these  showers. 


The  School's  watermelon  patch 
seems  to  be  much  later  than  usual  this 
season.  In  order  to  give  the  boys 
the  customary  feasts  which  they  us- 
ually enjoy  at  this  time  of  the  year, 
two  truck  loads  of  fine  South  Carolina 
melons  were  purchased  and  served 
"to  them  on  two  successive  days  last 
-week.  It  is  needless  to  say  those  were 
enjoyable  occasions,  for  no  treat  de- 
lights the  Training  School  boys  more 
.than  an  opportunity  to  fill  up  on  lus- 
cious watermelons. 


taken  to  the  North  Carolina  Orthode- 
dic  Hospital,  Gastonia,  last  Tuesday. 
Wilson  has  been  undergoing  treatment 
for  quite  some  time,  having  a  crooked 
arm  straightened,  and  after  examina- 
tion on  this  trip  to  the  hospital,  the 
doctors  stated  they  were  of  the  opin- 
ion that  it  was  getting  along  nicely. 
Overby,  who  tumbled  from  a  truck 
and  sustained  a  badly  fractured  finger, 
had  the  injured  member  put  into  a 
cast,  and  seems  to  be  doing  very  well. 


Superintendent  Boger,  together  with 
E.  Farrell  White,  superintendent  of 
public  welfare  in  Cabarrus  County, 
Mrs.  Ebb  F.  White  and  Miss  Elizabeth 
McEachern,  case  workers,  attended  the 
Welfare  Conference  held  in  Chapel 
Hill  this  week.  Mr.  Boger  made  the 
trip  with  Miss  McEeachern,  the  others 
stopping  at  Albemarle,  where  they 
were  joined  by  Otis  Mabry,  superin- 
tendent of  public  welfare  in  Stanly 
County. 

In  commenting  on  the  trip,  Mr. 
Boger  stated  that  the  sessions  of  the 
conference  were  unusually  interesting, 
especially  those  pertaining  to  the 
entry  and  release  of  boys  at  the  Train- 
School. 


W.  J.  Wilson,  of  Cottage  No.  2,  and 
Jesse  Overby,  of  Cottage  No.  11,  were 


Our  school  principal  reports  the 
winners  of  the  Barnhardt  Prize  for 
the  quarter  ending  June  30th,  as  fol- 
lows: 

First  Grade — Horace  Journigan, 
highest  general  average;  Second 
Grade — William     Pitts     and     J.     T. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


Branch,  best  in  memory  work;  Third 
Grade — Ben  Cooper,  Donald  Holland 
and  Floyd  Combs,  best  in  declamation; 
Fourth  Grade —  Luther  Wilson  and  J. 
W.  Crawford,  best  in  declamation; 
Fifth  Grade — Thomas  Knight,  greatest 
improvement  and  best  speller;  Sixth 
Grade — Julius  Stevens  and  Claude 
Ashe,  best  in  declamation;  Seventh 
Grade — Carroll  Dodd  and  Paul  Shipes, 
best  in  declamation. 


pounds.  He  is  nearly  twenty-four 
years  old;  has  been  married  a  little 
more  than  four  years  and  is  the  proud 
father  of  two  girls,  one  being  three 
years  old  and  the  other  one  year. 


Robert  McNeely,  a  former  member 
of  our  printing  class,  who  was  paroled 
August  22,  1930,  called  at  The  Uplift 
office  last  Tuesday  morning.  Upon 
leaving  the  School  "Mac"  returned  to 
his  home  in  Monroe,  where  he  attend- 
ed high  school  for  two  years.  About 
five  and  one-half  years  ago  he 
enlisted  in  the  United  States  Army, 
and  with  the  exception  of  spending 
a  few  weeks  elsewhere  for  summer 
maneuvers,  has  been  stationed  at  Fort 
Bragg.  He  is  a  member  of  Battery 
B,  Fourth  Field  Artillery  and  has  at- 
tained the  rank  of  corporal,  working 
with  one  of  the  observation  units. 

In  addition  to  his  regular  duties 
with  his  battery,  "Mac"  holds  the  posi- 
tion of  life  guard  and  swimming  in- 
structor during  the  summer  months. 
He  spent  some  time  last  summer  at 
a  branch  of  the  National  Aquatic 
School,  located  at  Brevard,  and  holds 
a  diploma  as  a  qualified  examiner  in 
life  saving  and  first  aid.  He  is  very 
enthusiastic  about  this  part  of  his 
duties  with  Uncle  Sam  and  seems  to 
be  quite  proud  of  the  progress  made 
along  that  line. 

"Mac"  has  developed  into  a  fine 
looking  young  man,  more  than  six 
feet  tall,  and  tips  the   scales  at   180 


Rev.  L.  C.  Baumgarner,  pastor  of 
St.  Andrews  Lutheran  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  regular  afternoon 
service  at  the  Training  School  last 
Sunday.  In  his  talk  to  the  boys,  he 
used  the  following  text,  taken  frbm 
Isaiah  40:31:  "But  they  that  wait 
upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their 
strength;  they  shall  mount  up  witfe 
wings  as  eagles;  they  shall  run,  and" 
not  be  weary,  and  they  shall  walk^. 
and  not  faint." 

The  prophet  here  was.  not  prophesy- 
ing aviation,  said  Rev.  Mr.  Baumgar- 
ner, but  was  concerned  with  the  soul 
of  man — how  it  was  to  rise  to  a  high- 
er plane  of  living,  and  live  in  accord- 
ance with  the  ways  of  God. 

The  speaker  then  gave  three  ways 
we  are  to  mount,  as  follows:  (1) 
Through  prayer,  or  speaking  with 
God.  Association  with  one  of  higher 
standard  will  necessarily  raise  our 
standard.  Association  with  God 
through  prayer  is  bound  to  cause  us 
to  mount  to  higher  planes.  He  then 
told  the  story  of  the  minister  who 
preached  one  sermon  throughout  a 
whole  series  of  revival  meetings,  yet 
won  more  and  more  to  Christ  each 
night,  because  he  had  prayed  for  and 
received  inspiration  from  God.  (2)  We 
mount  only  through  trust.  We  cannot 
possibly  do  all  things  of  ourselves;  our 
trust  in  God,  the  great  one,  will  help 
us  mount  to  higher  levels.  (3)  We 
rise  through  service.  Having  prayed, 
and  having  trusted  completely  in  God, 


THE  UPLIFT  25 

we  must  follow  this  with  service  in  thus  be  enabled  to  mount  on  "wings 

His    name.        And    we    cannot    serve  as  an  eagle"  to  a  higher  and  better 

without    becoming    better,    receiving  plane  of  living. 
more    strength    to    serve    more,    and 


IN  DEBT 
Whether  you  have  been  there  or  hope  some  day  to  go,  here's 
a  little  story  connected  with  historic  Valley  Forge  that  ought 
to  be  in  the  mind  of  every  American  boy  and  girl. 

Layfayette  promised  George  Washington  to  return  as  his 
guest.  Forty  years  had  passed  and  it  was  now  1824,  It  was 
his  last  visit  to  this  wonderful  country  he  helped  to  make 
independent.  Americans  loved  him.  He  was  nearly  seventy 
years  old,  but  his  heart  beat  as  warmly  for  his  adopted  country 
as  in  those  earlier  days  when  he  had  fought,  felt  hunger,  and 
was  exposed  to  the  fury  of  the  elements  for  its  liberty. 

A  brilliant  reception  was  under  way.  A  slowly  moving  line 
of  stately  guests  passed  Lafayette,  who  greeted  each  with 
courty  grace.  Presently  there  approached  an  old  soldier  clad 
in  a  worn  Continental  uniform.  In  his  hand  was  an  ancient 
musket,  and  across  his  shoulder  was  thrown  an  old  banket,  or 
rather  a  piece  of  a  blanket. 

On  reaching  the  marquis  the  veteran  drew  himself  in  the 
stiff  fashion  of  the  old-time  salute  and  paid  his  respects  in  a 
military  manner.  As  Lafayette  made  the  return  signal,  tears 
started  to  his  eyes.  The  tattered  uniform,  the  ancient  flint- 
lock, the  silver-haired  soldier,  even  older  than  himself,  recalled 
the  past. 

"Do  you  know  me?"  asked  the  soldier. 
"No,  I  cannot  say  that  I  do,"  was  the  frank  reply. 
"Do  you  remember  the  frosts  and  snows  of  Valley  Forge?" 
"I  shall  never  forget  them,"  replied  the  humble  Lafayette. 
"One  bitter  night,  General,  you  were  going  the  rounds  at  Val- 
ley Forge.   You  came  upon  a  sentry  with  thin  clothing  and  with- 
out stockings.     He  was  slowly  freezing  to  death.     You  took 
his  gun,  saying :  'Go  to  my  hut.     There  you  will  find  stockings, 
a  blanket,  and  a  fire.     After  warming  yourself,   bring  the 
blanket  to  me.     Meanwhile,  I  will  keep  guard.' 

"The  soldier  obeyed.  When  he  returned  to  his  post,  you, 
General,  cut  the  blanket  in  two.  One-half  you  kept,  the  other 
you  presented  to  the  sentry.  Here,  General,  is  one-half  of 
the  blanket,  for  I  am  the  sentry  whose  life  you  saved." 

It  is  stories  such:  as  these  that  instill  in  us  the  undying  spirit 
and  unquenched  desire  for  the  liberties  unf athomed  by  pur 
forefathers  in  the  early  years  of  our  independence.— Boys' 
World 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  JUNE 

The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST  GRADE 

— A— 

Virgil  Baugess  2 
Howard  Baheeler  5 
Burris  Bozeman  5 
Hobart  Gross  3 
Horace  Journigan  4 
James  McCune  4 
Ray  Reynolds  2 

— B— 

Paul  Briggs  5 
Howard  Cox  2 
Ernest  Davis 
Richard  Freeman  3 
Clarence  Gates  4 
Benjamin  McCracken  2 

SECOND  GRADE 

(Note:  Due  to  the  fact  that  the 
boys  of  the  Second  Grade  were  called 
upon  to  help  out  in  an  emergency  else- 
where, no  Honor  Roll  is  reported  for 
the  month  of  June.) 

THIRD  GRADE 

— A— 

Junius  Brewer  5 
Archie  Castlebury  3 
Herman  Cherry  2 
Floyd  Combs 
Frank  Crawford  5 
Ivey  Eller  4 
Ballard  Martin  3 
Clarence  Mayton  3 
Wiliam  Wilson  3 

— B— 

Donald  Holland 
Edward  Johnson 
Carl  Singletary  5 
Harold  Thomas 
Leonard  Watson  3 
George  Wilhite  2 

FOURTH  GRADE 

-A- 
Lewis  Andrews  5 


Thomas  R.  Pitman  5 
Rowland  Rufty  4 

— B— 

Theodore  Bowles  6 
Harold  Bryson  5 
Leonard  Buntin  4 
James  Coleman  6 
George  Duncan  5 
Baxter  Foster  4 
Beamon  Heath  4 
Leon  Hollifield  3 
Paul  Ruff  5 
Joseph  Tucker  2 

FIFTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Monte  Beck 
John  Kirkman  2 
Thomas  Knight  2 

— B— 

Burman  Holland  2 
Clyde  Hoppes  3 
Bruce  Link  2 
Paul  Mullis  3 
Richard  Palmer 

SIXTH   GRADE 

— A— 

Wayne  Collins  2 
Charles  Davis  4 
James  H.  Davis 
Frank  King  2 
Cecil  Wilson 

— B— 

Clinton  Keen 
F.  E.  Mickle  2 
William  McRary  2 
Jack  Pyatt 
James  Reavis 
Julius  Stevens  3 
William  Warf 
Joseph  Wheeler 

SEVENTH  GRADE 

— A— 
Albert  Silas  5 


THE  UPLIFT  27 


Harvey  Walters  4  Edward  Lucas  5 

g Robert  Orrell  2 

Thomas  Shaw  2 

Garrett  Bishop  Paul  Shipes 

Wilson  Bowman  3  Robert  Watts 

Caleb  Hill  3  Charles  Webb  4 

James  Kirk  N.  C.  Webb 


THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  DECLARATION 
OF  INDEPENDENCE 

After  the  Continental  Congress  had  long  debated  the  subject 
of  independence  it  appointed  a  committee  consisting  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin  and  Robert  Living- 
ston to  draw  up  a  declaration  to  which  they  might  affix  their 
names.  Four  days  before  Richard  Lee  offered  this  resolution: 
"That  the  United  Colonies  are,  and,  of  right,  ought  to  be,  free 
and  independent  states ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegi- 
ance to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  be- 
tween them  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain,  is,  and  ought  to  be, 
totally  dissolved." 

On  the  day  before  the  appointment  of  the  committee  to  write 
the  declartion  Mr.  Lee  was  called  home  by  the  illness  of  his  wife. 
Had  it  not  been  for  this,  doubtless  he  would  have  been  made ' 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  and  would  perhaps  have  written 
the  declaration.  As  matters  were,  Thomas  Jefferson,  the 
youngest  member  of  the  committee,  was  asked  to  write  the 
document.  Adams  and  Franklin  made  a  few  alteration  in  the 
paper  as  Mr.  Jefferson  wrote  it,  and  thus  there  came  into  be- 
ing what  is  considered  as  one  of  the  most  important  papers 
written  by  the  pen  of  men. 

Thomas  Jefferson  had  not  been  a  member  of  the  Congress 
long  when  he  was  called  upon  to  write  this  memorable  paper 
In  one  of  the  rooms  in  Monticello,  the  home  of  Thomas  Jefferson 
is  preserved  the  body  and  seat  of  the  gig  in  which  he  rode  to 
Philadelphia  only  a  short  time  before  he  was  called  upon  to  ren- 
der this  great  service.  It  took  him  ten  days  to  make  the  jour- 
ney— which  can  now  be  easily  performed  by  train  in  less  than 
as  many  hours. 

Jefferson  had  only  been  appointed  as  a  member  of  the  Con- 
gress a  short  time  before  all  this — to  fill  a  vacancy  caused  by  a 
resignation.  He  remained  a  member  only  a  few  months  But 
he  was  ready  for  his  great  opportunity. — The  Way. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  July  17,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(7)   Marvin  Bridgeman  7 
(2)   Ivey  Eller  6 
(7)   Clyde  Gray  7 
(2)   Gilbert  Hogan  6 
(7)   Leon  Hollifield  7 
(7)   Edward  Johnson  7 
(7)  Vernon   Lamb  7 
(7)   Edward  Lucas  7 
(7)   Mack   Setzer  7 

(2)  C.  L.  Snuggs  2 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(5)   Virgil  Baugess  6 

(3)  Henry  Cowan  6 
Eugene  Edwards 
Horace  Journigan  4 
Bruce  Link  3 
Blanchard  Moore  4 
Fonnie   Oliver  3 

(2)  William  Pitts  4 
(2)   H.  C.  Pope  4 

Frank  Walker  4 
(2)  Preston  Yarborough  4 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)  John  Capps  5 

Postell  Clark  2 

Arthur  Craft  3 
(5)   Samuel  Ennis  6 

Julius  Green  3 

Frank  King 

Floyd  Lane  2 
(7)   Nick  Rochester  7 
(2)   Oscar  Roland  3 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  2 

(2)  Earl  Bass  2 
Jewell  Barker  3 

(3)  Neely  Dixon  5 
Harold  Dodd 
F.  E.  Mickle  3 
Jack  Morris 

John  C.  Robertson  3 


(3)  George  Shaver  4 
William  T.  Smith  3 

(4)  Earl  Weeks  5 

(2)  Jerome  W.  Wiggins  2 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson 

(3)  Odell  Bray  3 
(2)   Hurley  Davis  4 

(4)  Lewis  Donaldson  4 
(2)  James  Hancock  4 

(5)  Van  Martin  6 
Hubert  McCoy  4 
Robert  Orrell  3 
Lloyd  Pettus  4 

(2)   George  Speer  2 

(2)  Melvin  Walters  4 
Leo  Ward  5 

(3)  Rollin  Wells  4 
James  Wilhite  4 
Cecil  Wilson  3 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)   Grady  Allen  4 
(5)   Harold  Almond  5 

William  Brothers  4 
(2)   Donald  Holland  2 
(2)   Robert  Jordan  2 
(7)  Jack  McRary  7 

Joseph  Mobley 

(2)  Richard  Singletary  2 
Thomas  Sullivan  6 
Jack  Turner  3 

(7)   Dewey  Ware  7 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Bryson 

(3)  Fletcher  Castlebury  5 
(2)   Robert  Dellinger  3 

Clinton  Keen  2 
Charles  McCoyle  4 

(2)  Randall  D.  Peeler  2 

(3)  Joseph  Tucker  4 
(7)  George  Wilhite  7 
(2)   William  Wilson  5 

Woodrow  Wilson  4 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Donald  Washam  2 
(2)  Carl  Ward  3 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(7)   Cleasper  Beasley  7 
(7)   Carl  Breece  7 
(2)  Archie  Castlebury  5 
(4)  James  H.  Davis  6 

(2)  William   Estes  6 
George  Green  4 

(3)  Blaine  Griffin  5 
(7)   Caleb  Hill  7 

(2)  Hugh  Johnson  6 
Ernest  Mobley 
J.  D.  Powell  5 
Jack  Pyatt  4 
(2)  Loy  Stines  4 
(2)   Graham  Sykes  5 
(2)  William  Tester  4 
(7)  William  Young  7 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(6)   Donald  Britt  6 

Edward  J.  Lucas  3 
Wilfred  Land 

(3~f  Edward  McCain  3 
Charles  Presnell 

(6)  John  Tolbert  6 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood  3 

(4)  J.  T.  Branch  6 
James  Bunnell  3 

(7)  Thomas  Braddock  7 
Edgar  Burnette  4 

(2)  Clifton  Butler  5 
James  Butler  4 

(2)  James  Coleman  6 
George  Duncan  4 

(3)  Woodfin   Fowler  6 
(2)  Frank  Glover  3 

(5)  Eugene  Presnell  5 
Lonnie  Roberts  2 
Earl  Stamey  4 

(2)  Thomas  Sands  6 

(4)  Luther  Wilson  5 
(7)  Thomas  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen  3 
Charles  Bryant  3 
Joseph  D.  Corn  8 


(2)   Baxter  Foster1  4 
(2)  Lawrence  Guffey  5 
(2)  Albert  Goodman  5 

Earl  Hildreth      

Franklin  LyieSi  2    ^ 
(7)  Julius  Stevens  7 

(6)  Thomas  Shaw  6 

(7)  John  Uptegrove  7 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  2 
Alphus  Bowman  3 
Allard  Brantley  2 

(2)  Ben  Cooper  4 
William  C.  Davis  3 

(4)  James  Elders  4 
Max  Eaker  4 

(3)  Joseph  Hall  5 

(6)   Charlton  Henry  6 
Franklin  Hensley  3 
Richard  Honeycutt  4 

(3)   Hubert  Holloway  6 
S.  E.  Jones  2 

(3)   Lester  Jordan  4 

(3)   Thomas  Knight  6 

(6)   Tilman  Lyles  6 
Clarence  Mayton  3 
Ewin  Odom  4 
William  Powell 
James  Reavis  5 
Howard  Sanders  4 
Harvey  J.  Smith  2 

(6)   Carl  Singletary  6 

(3)  William  Trantham  5 
George  Tolson  4 

(3)  Leonard  Wood  6 

(3)  Ross   Young  3 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(4)  Norman  Brogden  5 

(4)  Jack  Foster  5 
James  V.  Harvel  3 

(5)  Isaac  Hendren  5 
(4)  Bruce  Kersey  4 

(4)  William   Lowe  4 
(3)   Irvin  Medlin  5 

Paul  McGlammery  3 

(2)  Jordan  Mclver  4 

(3)  Thomas  R.  Pitman  4 
(3)  Alexander  Woody  4 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(5)  Claude  Ashe  6 

(2)   Raymond  Andrews  6 
(2)   Clyde  Barnwell  5 
Fred  Clark 


30  :     THE  UPLIFT 

(2)   Delphus  Dennis  5  COTTAGE  No.  15 

Audie  Farthing  5  /XT     TT  _   „. 

James  Kirk  5  (No  Honor  Roll) 

<8)  Fohn  SS£K"T  6  INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)  Harold  Thomas  5  James  Chavis  5 

Paul  Shipes  4  (4)   Reefer    Cummings  6 

(2)    Garfield  Walker  3  (4)   Filmore  Oliver  5 
Junior  Woody  3  Hubert  Short  4 


WORK  THAT  IS  WORTH  DOING 

General  Pershing,  America's  beloved  soldier,  has  a  bit  of 
philosophy  which  he  says  has  carried  him  over  the  roughest 
spots  of  life  and  enabled  him  to  get  pleasure  and  satisfaction 
out  of  things,  which  on  their  face,  held  no  satisfaction.  That 
philosophy  is  this:  "To  have  something  to  do  that  is  worth 
doing  and  doing  it  with  all  my  heart  and  soul." 

It  is  necessary  that  men  have  work  to  do  that  is  worth  doing, 
and  be  of  itself  pleasant  to  do,  and  do  it  with  all  their  soul.  In 
that  lies  peace  and  satisfaction,  the  contentment  and  self -ap- 
praisal, that  lead  to  a  better  ordered  existence,  not  only  for  the 
individual,  but  for  society. 

Turn  tht  claim  around  as  you  will,  think  of  it  as  long  as  you 
can,  and  you  cannot  find  that  it  is  an  exorbitant  claim.  Yet  if 
mankind  would  admit  it,  the  face  of  the  world  would  be  chang- 
ed.' Discontent,  strife,  dishonesty,  avarice,  and  seeking  ad- 
vantage would  end. 

To  feel  that  we  are  doing  work  useful  to  others  and  pleasant 
to  ourselves  and  that  such  work  and  its  due  reward  could  not 
fail  us,  what  harm  could  happen  to  us  then?  and  what  benefit, 
happiness  and  confidence  would  not  come  to  us? 

This  having  something  to  do  that  is  worth  doing  and  doing  it 
with  all  the  energy  of  heart  and  soul  does  more  than  keep  us  on 
an  even  keel,  more  than  merely  bring  personal  satisfaction. 
It  enlarges  our  perspective  and  widens  our  viewpoint. 

It  develops  unsuspected  power — the  power  to  make  friends, 
the  power  to  go  beyond  oneself  and  serve  others,  the  power  to 
open  up  one's  heart  and  take  others  in,  the  power  to  share  the 
feeling  of  others. — The  Sunshine  Monthly. 


emmngfo: 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    u    coot,   clean,  restful  trip  at   low  cost 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comjoitablc   in   the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  ox 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fazes,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JULY  30,  1938  No.  30 


$  ,t. ,%,  $  >t<  »t<  >t>  ♦  »  ♦  *  *  » ■!'  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  •:■  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  ■$> 

*  f 

*  f 

I  A  GOOD  NAME  I 

*  When  King  Arthur  enrolled  his  Knights  of  * 
%  the  Round  Table  he  made  them  take  the  oath  % 
%  to  "speak  no  slander;  nor  to  listen  to  it."  * 

*  Diogenes,  that  quaint  philosopher  who  with  J* 
%  a  lantern  searched  the  streets  for  an  honest  % 
JE  man,  when  asked  what  beast  was  most  to  £ 
J*  be  feared  replied:  "Of  wild  beasts  the  back-  f 
%  biter;  of  tame,  the  flatterer."  Demon  is  * 
J  an  English  term  derived  from  the  Greek  f 
f  word  for  slanderer.  God  gave  as  one  of  his  ¥ 
%  fundemental  laws  of  life,  both  personal  and  $ 
%  social:  "Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  X 
±  against  thy  neighbor."  J 
I  % 

*  — N.  C.  Christian  Advocate.  * 

*  * 

*•  f 

*  * 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

BEAUTY  DOWN  THE  HAPPY  VALLEY 

By  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

HE  SPREADS  SUNSHINE                               By  L.  A.  Foster  10 

A  VISITOR'S  IMPRESSIONS  OF  JACKSON 

TRAINING  SCHOOL                               .  12 

GHOSTS  OF  CIVIL  WAR  SPEAK  AT  GETTYSBURG 

(Selected)  14 

GROUSELAND— THE  WHITE  HOUSE  OF 

THE  WEST                          By  Florence  Marie  Taylor  17 

SALT                                                             By  George  Rinkliff  21 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :     Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,  at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.   C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


WHAT  DO  WE  PLANT 

What  do  we  plant  when  we  plant  the  tree? 
We  plant  the  ship,  which  will  cross  the  sea. 
We  plant  the  mast  to  carry  the  sails; 
We  plant  the  planks  to  withstand  the  gales — 
The  keel,  the  keelson,  the  beam,  the  knee; 
We  plant  the  ship  when  we  plant  the  tree. 

What  do  we  plant  when  we  plant  the  tree? 
We  plant  the  houses  for  you  and  me; 
We  plant  the  rafters,  the  shingles,  the  floors; 
We  plant  the  studding,  the  lath,  the  doors, 
The  beams  and  siding,  all  parts  that  be; 
We  plant  the  house  when  we  plant  the  tree. 

What  do  we  plant  when  we  plant  the  tree? 
A  thousand  things  that  we  daily  see. 
We  plant  the  spire  that  out-towers  the  crag, 
We  plant  the  staff  for  our  country's  flag, 
We  plant  the  shade  from  the  hot  sun  free; 
We  plant  all  these  when  we  plant  the  tree. 


— Henry  Abbey. 


OBEDIENCE  A  KEY  VIRTUE 

One  cannot  visit  Valley  Forge  or  go  up  along  the  Delaware  River, 
or  look  upon  other  places  made  sacred  and  memorable  by  General 
Washington  without  being  reminded  of  his  unstinted  sacrifice  and 
real  greatness. 

When  the  Revolutionary  War  was  concluded  and  Cornwallis  had 
surrendered  to  him,  a  banquet  was  made  for  the  General  and  his 
officers.  On  that  occasion  Washington's  mother  was  asked  how  she 
managed  to  rear  such  a  noble  son.     This  was  her  answer:     "I 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

taught  him  to  obey." 

To  what  extent  that  quality  made  him  the  man  he  was,  and  de- 
veloped that  cluster  of  admirable  traits  which  he  displayed,  no  one 
can  say  definitely.  However,  no  one  can  doubt  it  bulked  large  with 
him.  How  could  he  expect  obedience  from  those  under  him  if  it 
had  not  helped  to  shape  his  own  conduct? 

That  person  does  not  live,  whether  young  or  old,  master  or  ser- 
vant, teacher  or  taught,  who  does  not  need  hourly  to  learn  the 
principle  of  obedience.  Lawlessness  is  weakness  Disobedience  is 
ruin.  To  laugh  at  rules  is  to  welcome  disaster.  To  ridicule  laws 
is  to  flirt  with  destruction.  A  life  without  rules  is  like  a  train  with- 
out roadbed  and  tracks.  No  person  can  develop  a  strong  character 
who  does  not  have  principles  for  the  regulation  of  his  conduct. 
And  those  principles  must  be  inward  rather  than  outward.  Obedi- 
ence is  one  of  the  first  laws  of  life. — Lutheran  Young  Folks. 


SUNSHINE 

The  State,  published  by  Carl  Goerch,  is  most  interesting  due  to 
the  fact  it  emphasizes  the  high  spots  of  historical  interest,  and 
gives  the  public  a  speaking  acquaintance  with  the  state's  finest  and 
most  active  citizens  who  are  really  doing  things. 

The  issue  of  "The  State,"  June  25,  tells  of  Mr.  Julius  Lowenbein 
who  for  thirty-six  years  has  realized  much  joy  from  visiting  the 
shut-ins  and  unfortunates  from  misfortunes  of  all  kinds.  When 
one  passes  the  time  doing  charitable  deeds  as  Mr.  Lowenbein  has 
done  for  years  there  is  no  danger  of  time  hanging  heavy.  Besides 
instead  of  having  one's  face  marked  with  crow's  feet  there  will 
be  smiles,  the  symbol  of  real  joy. 

Editor  Goerch  has  the  ability  of  selecting  pleasing  personalities 
to  write  about.  Such  examples  of  a  well  spent  life  gives  an  impetus 
to  a  broader  field  of  service  and  keeps  one  from  getting  into  grooves 
and  becoming  self  satisfied.  This  story,  "He  Spreads  Sunshine," 
on  page  10  of  this  issue  is  truly  inspirational  and  worth  reading. 

The  thing  that  goes  the  farthest 
Toward  making  life  worthwhile — 
That  costs  the  least,  and  does  the  most, 
Is  just  a  pleasant  smile. 


THE  UPLIFT 

It's  full  of  worth  and  goodness, 
And  it's  kindly  and  its  bent — 
It's  worth  a  million  dollars, 
And  it  doesn't  cost  a  cent. 


\ 

MOCKING  BIRDS  SHIPPED  TO  CANADA 

The  shipping  of  mocking  birds  to  Canada  is  surely  an  experiment. 
This  information  comes  out  from  Manteo,  where  one,  Sam  Walker, 
superintendent  of  the  game  refuge  is  interested  in  the  experiment. 
Manteo  is  known  far  and  wide  as  a  place  of  interest  where  the 
pageant  of  the  Lost  Colony  is  shown. 

It  seems  but  natural  to  conclude  that  if  the  people  from  the 
Canadian  Provinces  migrate  to  milder  climates  in  the  winter  noth- 
ing more  could  be  expected  in  the  life  of  the  bird.  One  of  two 
things  will  happen — the  birds  shipped  will  either  die  or  if  possible 
to  find  their  way  to  their  native  heath  they  will  fly  homeward : 

Nine  fledgling  mocking  birds  that  Sam  Walker,  superintendent 
of  the  Pea  Island  game  refuge,  has  been  feeding  since  he  captured 
them  from  their  nests  some  six  weeks  ago,  were  taken  to  Norfolk 
last  week  and  shipped  by  plane  to  Detroit,  where  Jack  Miner, 
ornithologist  and  noted  authority  on  migratory  birds,  met  the  plane 
and  took  the  birds  on  across  the  border  to  his  place  at  Ontario, 
Canada. 

Shipping  birds  from  here  launches  an  unique  experiment.  Jack 
Miner  is  trying  to  find  out  if  mocking  birds,  native  to  the  temperate 
zone  and  not  known  to  Canada's  wild  life,  will  exist  in  the  severe 
northern  climate.  He  wrote  Sam  Walker  some  time  ago  and  Mr. 
Walker  immediately  went  out  and  caught  some  just-hatched  birds 
in  the  woods  of  Currituck  county. 

It  will  also  tend  to  prove  or  disprove  the  theory  of  whether  the 
young  mocking  birds  are  taught  to  sing  by  their  mothers  The 
fledglings  Miner  has  have  known  no  other  mother  than  Sam  Walker. 


HOW  TO  BEHAVE 

Considerable  publicity  has  been  given  a  code  of  etiquette  drawn  up 
for  college  boys  by  an  eastern  dean  of  women.    Introductions,  dress, 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

table  manners,  attitude  toward  women,  removal  of  the  hat,  and 
general  behavior  on  the  street  are  the  main  points  of  the  code. 

To  which  Bruce  Catton  adds:  More  timely  at  this  season  of  the 
year  would  be  a  similar  code  for  new  graduates.    Such  as : 

Introductions — Don't  say,  "My  name  is  Henry  Smith.  I  have 
a  Bachelor  of  Arts  degree."  Better:  "My  name  is  Henry  Smith. 
I  have  always  admired  your  firm." 

Dress — Your  first  investment  should  be  a  pair  of  spats.  You 
may  find  yourself  without  a  pair  of  socks  some  day. 

Table  manners — Don't  push  into  the  line.  The  other  men  have 
probably  been  standing  there  in  the  cold  for  hours. 

Removal  of  the  hat — Do  it  every  chance  you  get.  You  might  as 
well,  while  you  still  have  your  hat. 

Attitude  toward  women — Respect,  always.  You  may  be  asking 
one  for  a  job  some  day. 


RHEIMS  CATHEDRAL 

After  twenty-four  years  of  silence  the  ancient  Rheims  Carthedral 
Marne,  France,  on  June  15,  pealed  forth.  This  magnificent  Gothic 
structure,  wrecked  by  the  enemy  artillery  fire  during  the  World 
War,  has  been  restored  to  its  original  beauty  after  twenty  years  of 
work.  Its  restoration  is  made  possible  through  the  generosity  of 
the  weathy  American,  John  D.  Rockefeller. 

This  cathedral  is  noted  as  the  historic  place  for  the  coronation  of 
the  kings  of  France.  It  is  truly  a  classic  in  architecture  of  the  13th 
century  and  compares  with  any  in  beauty,  grandeur  and  symtery. 

Audible  for  miles  around  the  countryside,  the  bells  after  being 
reclaimed,  announced  the  ceremonies  of  the  rededication  for  wor- 
ship and  100,000  attended  the  event  with  President  Albert  Labrun 
and  other  dignitaries.  The  art  glass  windows,  the  bells  and  other 
furnishings  make  complete  the  structure  for  divine  worship. 

The  American  wealth  this  time  has  reached  far  across  the  waters 
in  reclaiming  the  architecture  of  ancient  days,  and  such  beneficence 
is  to  be  commended  and  especially  so  when  the  gifts  contributed  to 
the  spiritual  refreshment  and  enrichment  of  the  souls  of  people. 
In  fact  the  accumulated  wealth  of  individuals  is  a  trust  and  there 
is  a  responsibility  for  the  dispensation  of  the  same. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

FACT  DIGEST  CLIPPINGS 

The  Indians  were  not  the  simple  traders  they  are  reputed  to  be. 
Although  they  sold  Manhattan  Island  for  a  hatchet  and  a  few 
trinkets,  they  also  sold  a  strip  of  land  in  New  England  six  times. 

As  early  as  1642,  which  was  22  years  after  the  landing  of  the 
Pilgrims,  a  number  of  Indians  were  studying  at  Harvard. 

The  Indians  of  the  United  States  are  increasing,  and  it  is  fore- 
seen that  in  a  hundred  years  there  may  be  as  many  Indians  as  in 
ancient  times.     There  is  no  such  title  as  Princess  in  Indian  tribes. 

General  W.  W.  Atterbury,  President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
started  to  work  as  an  apprentice  in  the  shops  at  Altoona  Penn- 
sylvania, for  five  cents  an  hour.  He  managed  to  earn  $5  a  week  by 
working  overtime.  To  make  ends  meet  he  made  a  deal  with  a  night 
watchman  to  share  his  bed,  a  night  and  day  shift  which  kept  the 
bed  warm  twenty-four  hours  at  a  stretch. 

Charles  M.  Schwab,  one  of  the  wealthiest  men  of  the  world,  says : 
"I  have  worked  hard  all  of  my  life  and  have  accomplished  much — 
but  it  means  nothing." 


na» 


THE  UPLIFT 


BEAUTY  DOWN  THE  HAPPY  VALLEY 


By  Old  Hurrygraph 


A  County  of  Blessings,  where  Every 
Prospect  Pleases  the  Senses 

Legerwood,  N.  C, — Happy  Valley! 
Rightly  named.  There's  every  bless- 
ing here  to  make  a  people  happy. 
So  restful  and  so  peaceful.  It  is 
nature's  studio  of  prosperous  farm 
scenes.  Where  the  mountains  on 
either  side  of  the  valley  seem  to 
reach  up  so  close  to  the  skies  above 
that  they  bring  down  to  earth  a  bit 
of  heaven — you  can  almost  hear  the 
faint  echoes  of  seraphim  feet,  and 
the  musical  beat  of  the  hearts  of  the 
angels — and  their  songs  of  praise. 
Where  the  woodland  choristers  sing 
their  praises  to  the  Divine  Creator, 
like  in  the  springtime.  Where  the 
boys  of  the  Patterson  School  sing  and 
whistle  gladsome  notes  as  they  wand 
their  way  to  their  various  tasks  on  the 
farm,  and  where  the  Yadkin  river 
sings  it  way  to  the  sea.  Such  is  the 
environment  of  the  Patterson  School, 
an  agricultural  and  vocational  school 
for  boys. 


Status  of  the  School 

Some  very  pronounced  improve- 
ments have  been  made  in  the  physical 
plant,  which  adds  to  the  beauty  of  the 
place  and  the  advancement  of  the  in- 
stitution. A  fine  group  of  lusty, 
manly  boys  are  now  here,  34  in  num- 
ber who  are  working  for  tuition  bene- 
fits. Some  are  on  their  vacation. 
When  school  opens  in  September,  the 
number  will  be  increased  to  about  50. 
The  school's  curriculum  is  from  the 
6th  grade  to  high  school — a  four  year 
course.  The  farm  is  in  a  high  state 
of  cultivation.  They  have  456  acres 
in  row  crops  and  legumes.  Over  100 
acres  in  improved  pasturage.  They 
have  a  registered  Hereford  herd,  and 
a  pure-bred  Guernesy  herd,  Other 
stocks  and  chickens  in  the  best  breeds 
that  make  up  an  ideal  farm. 

The  instruction  given  is  standard 
high  school,  college  course,  and  college 
preparatory  and,  arts  and  agriculture. 

Some  of  the  Activities 


The  Patterson  School 

George  F.  Wiese,  (pronounced  we- 
see)  is  now  the  Superintendent,  and 
has  been  for  the  past  two  years.  He 
is  a  young  man  of  exceptional  energy 
and  executive  ability.  He  came  here 
from  St.  Paul,  Va.,  where  he  had  been 
engaged  in  agricultural  missionary 
work.  He  has  a  most  charming  wife, 
equally  as  capable  as  her  husband,  and 
two  lovely  and  interesting  children — 
Bettie  4,  and  Mary  2,  they  are  the 
pride  of  the  school  and  community. 


The  social  life  of  the  school  is  ideal, 
and  the  boys  enter  into  it  with  keen 
gusto.  During  the  year  the  school 
enjoys  the  advice  of  specialists  from 
the  State  College,  who  give  demon- 
strations of  beef  cattle,  hogs  and  other 
features  of  farm  life.  Mr.  A.  J. 
Peiters  principal  of  agronomy  lec- 
tures are  heard.  Lespedeza  and  sericea 
county  agriculture  tour  will  end  at 
the  school  with  lectures  an  da  picnic 
about  the  end  of  this  month.  The 
Fire  Wardens  picnic,  with  addresses 
on  forestry,  will  be  held  here.       The 


THE  UPLIFT 


4-H  club  camp  is  also  held  here. 

The  School  Needs 

The  school  is  greatly  in  need  of 
many  things  to  improve  its  present 
condition,  but  the  greatest  need  right 
now  is  furniture  to  prepare  the  rooms 
for  the  incoming  boys  at  next  session, 
beginning  in  September.      Also  dishes 


for  the  tables  these  boys  will  occupy. 
Persons  disposed  to  help  this  worthy 
institution,  which  is  doing  such  a  fine 
work  in  taking  the  raw  material  and 
fashioning  it  into  useful  citizens  to  be 
a  blessing  and  an  honor  to  our  coun- 
try, can  communicate  with  George  F. 
Wiese,  Legerwood,  N.  C.  It  will  make 
his  heart  rejoice  to  receive  your  con- 
tributions. 


MIRAGE 

The  strangest  scenic  attraction  in  Arizona  has  no  substance 
at  all.  It  is  the  Cochise  mirage  near  the  southeastern  corner 
of  the  state,  one  of  the  few  permanent  mirages  in  the  nation. 

Lying  between  Willcox  and  Cochise,  two  communities  on  the 
Benson-Stein's  Pass  Highway  in  Cochise  County,  is  the  bed  of 
an  ancient  dry  lake.  Not  in  the  memory  of  man,  or  for  that 
matter,  in  any  recorded  history,  has  there  been  water  in  the 
lake,  except  temporarily  and  immediately  following  heavy 
rains.  Yet  daily  motorists  crossing  the  lake  see  a  broad  sweep 
of  sparkling  water.  Rain  or  shine,  the  illusion  is  so  perfect 
that  trees  and  shrubs  growing  on  the  distant  banks  are  mirrored 
clearly  in  the  water  that  does  not  exist. 

In  ancient  times  the  lake  was  salty,  and  the  dry  bed  today  is 
gray-white.  But  the  lake  bed  is  visible  to  the  motorist  only 
as  the  lake  recedes  before  him,  and  disappears  as  the  wholly 
phanton  water  closes  in  behind. 

In  other  areas  of  the  Arizona  desert  are  smaller  tree-board- 
ered  lakes  that  exist  merely  in  imagination,  but  the  Cochise  mir- 
age is  perhaps  the  most  notable  one. — H.  W.  Warren. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


HE  SPREADS  SUNSHINE 


By  L.  A.  Foster 


Spending  hard-earned  leisure  in 
visiting  sick  strangers  might  be  ex- 
pected of  ministers  and  those  engaged 
in  welfare  work,  but  when  a  merchant 
and  manufacturer  chooses  this  as  a 
hobby  it  is  unusual. 

Yet,  that  is  just  what  Julius  Lowen- 
bein,  of  Asheville,  has  been  doing  for 
the  past  36  years. 

Every  Sunday — rain  or  shine — and 
every  holiday,  finds  Mr.  Lowenbein 
up  bright  and  early  getting  ready  to 
make  his  rounds  of  the  numerous  hos- 
pitals and  sanatoriums  of  the  Ashe- 
ville region.  Starting  out  promptly 
at  9  o'clock,  when  visitors  are  ad- 
mitted, he  spends  the  entire  day  with 
those  bed-ridden  or  convalescing.  He 
goes  without  lunch,  for,  he  explains, 
"it  would  take  too  much  time  to  re- 
turn to  town  to  eat,'  and  does  not  finish 
the  day  until  7  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
after  visitors  are  no  longer  admitted. 

At  a  local  floral  shop,  he  has  a 
standing  order  for  great  heaps  of  flow- 
ers to  be  delivered  at  the  various 
places  he  will  go  that  day.  There  he 
picks  them  up,  and  separates  them  in- 
to small  bunches.  Through  the  corri- 
dor of  the  sanatorium,  he  moves,  en- 
tering every  room  and  ward  as  he 
reaches  it,  if  the  patients  therein  are 
feeling  well  enough  to  see  visitors. 
That  the  occupants  may  be  strangers 
makes  not  the  slightest  difference. 
Within  a  few  moments  they  are  no 
longer  strangers. 

Mr.  Lowenbein  is  the  fortunate  pos- 
sessor of  a  smile  that  is  highly  con- 
tagious, and  a  great  good-humor  that 
is  irresistible.  He  spreads  cheer 
wherever  he  goes,  and  fears  and  fore- 


bodings of  those  with  whom  he  comes 
in  contact  give  way  to  bright  opti- 
mism, almost  as  though  by  magic.  He 
makes  no  effort  to  be  gay  and  encour- 
aging— it  is  just  a  natural  quality  that 
flows  from  him.  Often  he  helps  clear 
away  a  cloud  of  despair  by  pressing 
a  crisp  bill  into  the  hand  of  some  wan 
friend  as  he  is  saying  goodbye.  He 
has  made  a  great  deal  of  money  dur- 
ing his  sojourn  in  Asheville,  but  were 
it  not  for  the  support  of  financially- 
able  admirers,  he  would  sometimes 
be  unable  to  stay  in  business. 

Mr.  Lowenbein  came  to  Asheville 
from  New  York  City  in  1900,  a  health- 
seeker  himself,  and  has  made  it  his 
home  ever  since.  During  his  stay 
of  some  months  in  a  sanatorium,  he 
learned  how  much  a  visit  meant  to 
those  far  away  from  home,  who  were 
often  lonesome  and  discouraged.  He 
resolved  then  to  do  what  he  could  to 
brighten  the  lives  of  the  bed-ridden 
when  he  regained  his  feet. 

In  moving  about  his  rounds  of 
visits,  he  shuns  publicity  and  com- 
mendation. 

"I  do  it  because  it  brings  me  happi- 
ness," he  explained  simply.  "It  means 
much  to  me;  possibly  more  to  me  than 
to  those  whom  I  visit.  I  get  a  great 
joy  in  watching  the  improvement  of 
my  new-found  and  old  friends,  and  en- 
couraging them  back  to  their  places  in 
the  world." 

"I  do  not  like  publicity,"  he  added, 
"but  if  I  thought  that  telling  about 
the  pleasure  I  get  out  of  this  hobby 
would  encourage  others  to  try  it,  that 
would  be  different.  Perhaps  some 
would,  and,  if  they  once  learned  how 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


much  joy  it  will  bring  them  to  help 
brighten  the  lives  of  others,  they'd 
keep  right  on,  I  know." 

Scores,  who  became  his  friends  while 
in  sanatoriums  or  hospitals  in  the 
Asheville  region,  write  Mr.  Lowen- 
bein  after  they  return  to  their  homes 
to  tell  him  how  much  his  friendly 
handclasp  and  bright  smile  meant  to 
them.  And  there  are  few  com- 
munities in  the  East  in  which  he  would 
not  find  friends  who  will  never  forget 
his  visits.  He  is  highly  esteemed 
by  the  managements  of  the  hospitals 


and  sanatoriums,  and  they  give  him  a 
warm  welcome  always.  He  is  permit- 
ted to  enter  sick  rooms  from  which 
others  are  barred. 

Mr.  Lowenbein  worked  in  clothing 
stores  in  Asheville  after  regaining  his 
health,  and  then  operated  a  clothing 
store  of  his  own  until  recently  when 
he  turned  to  manufacture.  He  now 
operates  Smokemount  Industries,  41 
Church  Street,  which  makes  "wind- 
breakers"  in  leather  and  corduroy  for 
women. 


THE  INNER  LIFE 

In  dark  despair  I  sought  to  find 
The  hidden  truths  of  life, 

That  I  might  know  a  greater  joy 
Apart  from  worldly  strife. 

I  vainly  searched,  until  I  learned 
That  truth  is  plain  to  see; 

It  is  not  found  but  lives  within 
The  undeveloped  me. 


-Annie  L.  DeBerger. 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


A  VISITOR'S  IMPRESSIONS  OF  JACK- 
SON TRAINING  SCHOOL 


In  a  recent  issue  of  the  "Roanoke-Chowan  Times"  published  at  Rich  Square, 
Northampton,  County,  was  carried  the  impressions  obtained  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Park- 
er, who  visited  the  School  while  making  a  survey  of  farms  in  ths  county,  map- 
ping boundaries,  streams,  woods,  roads,  etc.  The  article  published  is  as  fol- 
lows: 


We  are  publishing  below  an  interest- 
ing letter  written  to  Mr.  George  T. 
Parker,  Kelford,  N.  C,  by  his  son, 
J.  W.  Parker,  who  is  senior  foreman 
of  C  C  C  Camp  Everest,  doing  soil 
conservation  work  at  Salisbury,  N.  C. 
The  letter  contains  information  which 
we  are  glad  of  the  opportunity  to 
publish  in  The  Times: 

I  was  sent  from  Salisbury,  N.  C, 
where  I  am  stationed  as  senior  fore- 
man of  C  C  C  Camp  Everest,  to  Con- 
cord last  week,  with  three  assistants, 
to  locate  boundaries  and  make  maps  of 
fields,  streams,  woods,  and  roads  of 
Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School, 
which  is  located  about  three  miles 
from  Concord  on  the  Charlotte  High- 
way. 

After  completing  my  work  which 
took  three  and  a  half  days,  Superin- 
tendent Charles  E.  Boger,  show- 
ed me  around  over  many  of  the  build- 
ings that  I  had  not  had  occasion  to 
enter  before. 

Mr.  Leon  Godown,  who  is  in  charge 
of  the  printing  department,  then  took 
me  in  charge  and  showed  me  over 
the  Swink-Benson  Trades  Building 
where  are  found  the  printing  office, 
shoe  shop,  carpenter  shop,  machine 
shop,  sewing  room,  paint  shop,  bar- 
ber shop;  tin  shop,  and  other  places 
of  interest  on  the  campus. 

The  entire  personnel  of  the  in- 
stitution   co-operated    with    me    fully 


and  accorded  me  every  courtesy  in  get- 
ting together  the  necessary  data  for 
which  I  was  sent. 

One  has  to  look  at,  examine,  and 
.  observe  the  workings  of  this  Institu- 
tion to  realize  what  an  exceptional  job 
these  people  are  doing  with  wayward 
boys,  the  majority  of  whom  appear  to 
be  between  ten  and  fourteen  years  of 
age. 

One  would  never  get  the  idea  that 
Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School 
was  a  detention  camp,  the  inmates,  or 
rather  the  members,  appear  clean, 
bright  and  happy. 

Being  of  a  young  and  tender  age 
they  are  not  required  to  work  very 
hard  but  just  enough  so  that  the  seed 
of  mischievousness  will  not  be  allowed 
to  sprout  and  grow. 

The  place  is  a  nice  looking,  order- 
ly, well  operated  and  managed  busi- 
ness. 

The  people  of  North  Carolina, 
though  regretting  the  necessity  which 
caused  the  establishment  of  this  in- 
stitution, neverheless  should  feel  proud 
of  the  excellent  work  being  done  there 
to  help  combat  human  erosion  in  its 
earlier  form. 

Incidentally  there  are  784  acres 
in  the  farm  which  is  supervised  by  Mr. 
J.  Lee  White,  farm  manager,  a  mighty- 
good  man  and  an  excellent  agronomist. 
This  place  looks  more  like  a  college 
with   a   large   farm   attached   than   it 


THE  UPLIFT  13 

does    a    reform    school,    and    is    well      institution  in  action, 
worth  a  visit  to  any  one  who  is  inter- 
ested in  the  care  and  training  of  young  (Signed)     J.W.Parker. 
wayward  boys  of  our  state,  to  see  this 


TAFT'S  ADVICE 


Ex-President  Taft,  in  the  course  of  an  article  in  the  "Youth's 
Companion,"  wrote :  "If  I  were  a  young  man  with  a  cellege  edu- 
cation, and  if  I  had  no  learning  toward  any  particular  profession, 
but  did  have  a  taste  for  government  work,  I  should  learn  tho- 
roughly stenography  and  typewriting.  Then  I  should  apply  for 
a  position  in  the  civil  service  of  the  government,  confident  that 
I  should  be  appointed  to  a  good  position. 

"The  routine  work — taking  routine  letters  from  dictation,  in- 
dexing and  filing  and  coyping  routine  matter — would  be  nothing 
more  than  a  mere  apprenticeship.  It  should  familiarize  me  with 
governmental  ways  of  doing  business.  And  it  would  teach 
me  loyalty  to  the  government,  which  every  person  should  have. 

"If  I  go  full  value  from  my  college  education  and  my  special 
training  in  stenography,  I  should  have  acquired  a  fund  of  gen- 
eral information  and  an  efficiency  in  my  work  that  would  make 
my  superior  anxious  to  give  me  a  more  important  and  respon- 
sible place.  The  fact  that  I  had  a  general  or  college  education 
might  seem  for  the  time  to  be  an  unnecesary  adjunct,  but  as 
I  gained  the  confidence  of  my  chief  it  would  make  him  more 
and  more  dependent  upon  me  and  my  judgment.  I  do  not 
mean  to  say  that  a  college  education  is  necessary.  A  high 
school  education,  an  alert  mind,  and  an  appreciation  of  what 
is  going  on  in  the  world  about  you,  will  serve;  but  the  wider 
your  mental  discipline  and  general  education,  the  better. 

"A  knowledge  of  stenography  and  typewriting  is  useful  in 
any  professional  or  government  career.  When  the  Pitman 
system  was  invented,  my  father,  who  was  then  a  practising 
lawyer,  made  himself  familiar  with  it.  He  used  it  to  a  great 
advantage  in  his  practise  and  later  when  he  became  a  judge  and 
cabinet  officer.  I  have  often  regretted  that  I  did  not  take 
time  in  my  youth  or  in  my  early  professional  life,  to  possess 
myself  of  that  instrument  for  shortening  work  and  for  making 
valuable  memoranda  which,  because  of  the  tedium  of  writing 
in  long  hand,  you  usually  do  not  make  at  all." — Selected. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


GHOSTS  OF  CIVIL  WAR  SPEAK  AT 


TYSBURG 

(Selected) 


It  looks  like  so  many  places  in  our 
country — stone  walls  at  right  angles 
on  a  hill,  a  clump  of  trees,  a  field 
falling  toward  a  road,  and  on  the 
other  side  of  the  road  meadows  slop- 
ing gently  up  to  a  fringe  of  woods, 
says  the  Baltimore  Sun.  Yet  there  is 
no  other  place  in  our  country  where 
so  many  men  seem  to  rise  out  of  the 
sod  and  try  to  tell  what  happened  to 
them  there.  Gettysburg  was  the  high- 
water  mark  of  the  Confederate  wave, 
and  on  this  corner  of  ground  there 
splashed  the  topmost  tip,  blood-red, 
of  that  valiant  wave — the  charge  of 
Pickett's  Virginia  division. 

Midway  between  Washington  and 
Richmond  is  Chancellorsville.  There, 
early  in  May  of  '63  Lee  had  whipped 
a  Union  army  much  larger  than  his 
own.  Lee's  men,  though  superbly 
confident,  were  often  hungry  and  with- 
out shoes.  If  he  stayed  in  Confeder- 
ate territory,  he  would  surely  be  at- 
tacked and  forced  to  defend  Richmond, 
while  the  enemy's  strength  increased. 
He  chose  a  bold  alternative:  to  strike 
at  the  heart  of  the  Union,  feeding 
men  and  horses  on  the  fat  farms  of 
Pennsylvania,  bringing  a  taste  of  war 
to  people  who  showed  signs  of  being 
tired  of  it,  threatening  Washington 
from  the  north. 

Mountain  ranges  screen  a  valley 
pathway  from  Virginia  all  the  way  to 
Harrisburg.  Sheltered  behind  this 
wall,  Lee  and  70,000  men  marched 
north  in  the  middle  of  June,  leaving 
Richmond  unprotected.  Lee  guessed, 
and  rightly,  that  the  federal  govern- 
ment's first  concern  would  be  Wash- 


ington. The  Union  army,  just  east 
of  the  mountain  wall,  crossed  the 
Potomac  and  moved  northward  paral- 
lel with  Lee,  to  keep  between  him  and 
the  capital.  Lee  had  a  head  start, 
but  Meade— -now  in  command  of  the 
Union  army — had  the  inside  track. 

In  the  last  days  of  June,  Lee's  ad- 
vance guards  come  within  sight  of 
Harrisburg,  gaining  many  a  four- 
footed  recruit  as  they  went,  and  forc- 
ing the  Pennsylvania  farmers  to  dis- 
gorge— in  return  for  Confederate  pa- 
per money.  Forty  miles  to  the  south, 
Meade's  army  was  by  now  scattered 
over  a  wide  area,  and  Meade  was 
looking  for  a  good  place  to  stand  and 
fight.  Neither  army  knew  exactly 
where  the  other  was.  It  was  blind- 
man's  bluff. 

Suddenly  the  two  forces  found  one 
another,  and  grappled,  all  because  a 
little  town  named  Gettysburg  had  a 
shoe  factory.  A  Confederate  force 
approached  it,  eager  for  good  footgear, 
met  Union  cavalry,  and  fell  back. 
Soon  both  armies  were  racing  for  the 
spot. 

The  events  of  the  first  and  second 
days  of  July  are  best  traced  on  a  liv- 
ing map.  No  other  battlefield  of  the 
War  Between  the  States  tells  its  own 
story  so  eloquently  as  Gettysburg,  and 
I  am  retelling  that  story  as  those 
fields  and  ridges  told  it  to  me.  This 
most  famous  of  our  National  Parks  is 
a  deeply  moving  revelation  of  the  past 
for  over  600,000  Americans  who  come 
here  every  year.  There  is  an  aura  of 
history  over  the  quiet  landscape;  the 
air    is    heavy    with    heartbreak,    and 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


ghosts  speak  to  you,  if  you  listen  well, 
of  it  Only  and  It  Might  Have  Been. 

Standing  on  Cemetery  Ridge,  you 
have  the  town  below  you.  Union 
soldiers  are  fanwise  beyond  the  town 
with  their  backs  to  it.  From  the 
north,  and  from  those  blue  mountains 
to  the  west,  the  Confederates  fight 
forward,  push  the  Union  men  through 
the  town,  and  up  the  hill  on  which 
you  stand.  Looking  South,  you  can 
imagine  thousands  of  Union  soldiers 
with  beards,  and  faces  the  color  of 
old  leather,  streaming  up  to  hold  the 
ridge.  Look  westward,  and  you  will 
see  the  lower  wooded  ground  occupied 
by  the  Confederates.  From  the  round 
top  of  rocky  knobs  where  possession 
was  the  key  to  victory,  you  can  un- 
derstand why  Lee's  men  died  trying 
to  take  them,  and  why  they  failed; 
and  yet  how  near  they  came  to  suc- 
ceeding. 

On  the  third  day  of  the  battle,  the 
Union  forces  held  a  line  of  these  hills 
shaped  like  a  fish  hook,  with  its  barb 
toward  Baltimore.  The  Confederate 
lines,  on  lower  ridges,  made  a  half 
circle  about  the  fish  hook.  In  between 
were  open  fields.  For  two  hot  days 
and  moonlit  nights,  Lee  had  repeatedly 
failed  to  bend  the  Union  flanks.  Sup- 
plies were  low;  one  cannot  stay  long 
in  one  place  when  one  is  living  off 
the  country;  Lee  had  to  attack. 

At  one  o'clock  the  Union  troops  sta- 
tioned in  the  middle  of  Cemetery 
Ridge  heard  gunfire  from  the  enemy's 
lines.  Seventy  Confederate  cannon 
spoke.  Union  men  who  were  the  tar- 
get have  described  how  solid  shot  and 
shells  were  visible  as  they  rained 
upon  them.  Soon  horses  were  run- 
ning rideless  on  the  ridge;  the  bom- 
bardment blasted  the  cemetery's 
grave-stones ;  by  the  door  of  a  house 


back  of  the  lines  lay  a  pile  of  amputat- 
ed arms  and  legs. 

On  the  Confederate  side  tragic  de- 
cisions were  being  made.  Lee  had 
wanted  a  general  assault,  but  Long- 
street  apparently  persuaded  him  to 
limit  it  to  the  center  of  the  line,  with 
Major  General  George  Edward  Pick- 
ett's fresh  Virginians  as  its  spearhead. 

So  a  little  later,  the  men  in  the 
center  of  the  Union  line,  where  stone 
walls  made  right  angles  by  a  clump 
of  trees,  saw  something  none  of  them 
was  ever  to  forget.  From  the  woods 
across  the  little  plain,  and  out  into 
fields  shimmering  with  heat,  marched 
long  lines  of  men  in  gray  uniforms, 
muskets  flashing,  flags  flying.  And 
behind  them  marched  out  other  lines 
of  men,  all  shoulder  to  shoulder  as  if 
the  short  mile  between  them  and  their 
foe  were  a  parade  ground.  In  all, 
15,000  men  walked  forth  under  the 
July  sun.  Watching  them  as  from  a 
grandstand,  the  Union  infantry 
"praised  them  again  and  again,"  and 
held  their  fire.  But  the  Union  artil- 
lery tore  gaps  in  the  gray  line. 

Now  some  of  the  gray  men  and  the 
red  flags  appear  only  as  islands  in 
white  smoke.  Others  are  climbing 
the  fences  along  the  road.  Their 
lines  converge  upward  toward  the 
stone  walls  and  the  clump  of  trees. 
The  foremost  vanish  for  a  moment 
under  the  brow  of  the  hill,  to  rise  up 
out  of  the  earth  again  so  near  that  the 
expressions  on  their  faces  can  be  seen. 
And  then,  at  close  range,  the  Union 
muskets  speak. 

Off  on  the  flanks,  a  Confederate 
wilts,  another  goes  astray,  leaving 
gaps  into  which  pour  Union  troops,  to 
unloose  a  murderous  cross  fire.  But 
in  the  center,  where  the  stone  wall  by 
the  trees  bakes  an  Angle  forever  to  be 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


called  Bloody,  that  great  and  deathless 
thing  in  men  which  bids  them  fear  not 
to  be  slain  carries  some  hundreds  of 
the  gray  uniforms  into  the  Union 
lines.  Soldiers  struggle  hand  to  hand 
for  flags;  the  flags  go  down,  and  the 
soldiers  too.  All  is  confusion,  but  for 
a  moment,  a  small  bright  piece  of  it 
looks  like  victory. 

And,  then,  suddenly,  it  is  all  over. 
The  Confederate  wave  breaks,  and 
trickles  back,  leaving  the  hillside  cov- 
ered with  twisted  objects  in  gray. 

A  thousand  men  have  fallen  on  two 
acres  of  ground.  Of  Pickett's  whole 
force  only  a  third  returns.  Frantic 
with  grief,  Pickett  rides  back  to  Lee. 
"I  have  no  division  now,"  he  says. 
Lee  tries  to  comfort  him:  "Come, 
this  is  my  fight  and  upon  my  shoulders 
rests  the  blame." 

On   the  fourth  of  July   Lee   began 


his  retreat.  Rain  fell  heavily  that 
afternoon,  miring  the  roads  and  drum- 
ming against  the  canvas  tops  of 
wagons  where  the  wounded  lay  on 
springless  boards.  The  flooded  Poto- 
mac delayed  Lee's  crossing,  and,  had 
Meade  been  quicker  and  fallen  upon 
him  there,  the  war  might  have  been 
shortened.  It  dragged  on  nearly  two 
years  more. 

The  farmers  of  Gettysburg  still  turn 
up  men's  bones  with  their  spring  plow- 
ing. Some  of  the  bones  belong  to 
men  who  were  buried  in  gray  uni- 
forms, some  to  men  who  were  buried 
in  blue.  There  is  no  difference  be- 
tween the  bones  now,  or  the  men. 

There  was  a  joint  reunion  this  July, 
as  part  of  a  solemn,  nation-wide  obser- 
vance of  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary. 

There  will  be  no  seventy-sixth  re- 
union.     This  one  is  the  last. 


KEEP  TO  THE  RIGHT 

Keep  to  the  right  as  the  law  directs, 

For  such  is  the  law  of  the  road ; 
Keep  to  the  right,  whoever  expects 

Securely  to  carry  life's  load. 
Keep  to  the  right,  within  and  without, 

With  stranger,  with  kindred  and  friend ; 
Keep  to  the  right  and  you  need  have  no  doubt 

That  all  will  be  right  in  the  end. 


— The  Messenger. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


GROUSELAND-THE  WHITE  HOUSE 
OF  THE  WEST 

By  Florence  Marie  Taylor 


It  was  a  bright  summer  morning 
when  we  crossed  a  multiple  rialroad 
track  in  Vincennes,  Indiana,  turned 
immediately  to  the  left,  and,  amid  a 
neighborhood  of  small  dingy  houses 
and  across  from  a  large  sawmill,  came 
Hpon  Grouseland.  This  mansion  was 
known  as  "The  White  House  of  the 
West."  It  was  occupied  by  William 
Henry  Harrison,  our  ninth  president, 
while  he  was  governor  of  the  North- 
west Territory.  Here  took  place  much 
of  the  early  legislation  of  a  vast  in- 
land empire.  With  its  secret  pass- 
ages to  stir  the  imagination,  it  is  one 
of  the  most  fascinating  houses  of  its 
time. 

Before  we  enter  the  great  white 
house  with  its  green  shutters,  let  us 
get  a  glimpse  of  Harrison's  life,  and 
the  dangers  and  problems,  which  con- 
fronted him  during  the  eight  eventful 
years  he  spent  in  this  lovely  old  man- 
sion. 

William  Henry  Harrison  was  born 
in  1773.  His  father,  Benjamin  Harri- 
son, was  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  His 
grandson,  also  named  Benjamin  Har- 
rison, was  destined  to  become  the 
twenty-third  president  of  the  United 
States. 

Harrison  was  the  first  delegate 
chosen  to  Congress  from  the  North- 
west Territory.  Deeply  interested  in 
the  future  of  the  West,  and  believing 
its  unwieldy  size  was  a  handicap  to- 
wards rapid  development,  he  succeed- 
ed in  passing  a  valuable  law  relating 
to  the  sale  of  federal  land  in  smaller 
governmental  units.       When  Indiana 


Territory  was  formed,  he  was  appoint- 
ed its  governor.  He  moved  immedi- 
ately to  the  old  French  town  of  Vin- 
cennes which  was  to  be  the  seat  of 
government.  He  was  only  twenty- 
seven  years  old. 

Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Ohio 
and  part  of  Wisconsin  came  under 
Harrison's  jurisdiction,  and  with  it 
more  power  over  the  land  and  people 
than  any  president  ever  had  over  the 
United  States.  It  is  greatly  to  his 
credit  that  he  used  his  power  so  wise- 
ly and  so  pleasingly  to  the  people  that 
he  was  later  elected  by  them  to  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United 
States. 

The  Indians  were  restless  and 
quickly  inflamed.  Divided  into  separ- 
ate tribes,  they  were  like  numerous 
independent  nations  and  required  in- 
dividual treaties. 

France,  England  and  Spain  had  not 
given  up  their  ideas  of  retaking  the 
West.  They  incited  the  tribes  to  re- 
bellion against  the  United  States.  In 
this  critical  situation  Harrison  tire- 
lessly set  about  making  Indian 
treaties.  War  was  threatened  with 
France,  but  the  Louisiana  Purchase 
brought  an  end  to  that  phase  of  inter- 
national relations.  This  added  to  Har- 
rison's domain  that  part  of  Louisiana 
Territory  west  of  the  Mississippi.  In 
1804  Judges  of  the  Indiana  Territory 
and  Governor  Harrison  met  at  Vin- 
cennes and  adopted  the  first  laws  for 
the  government  of  the  District  of 
Louisiana.  No  doubt  the  meeting  was 
held  in  the  council  chamber  of  the 
mansion.       The   following   year   this 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


territory  was  detached  from  Indiana. 

Meanwhile  Governor  Harrison,  with 
delicate  diplomacy  and  fine  under- 
standing of  the  redskin,  labored  cour- 
ageously to  avert  war  by  making  more 
and  more  treaties  and  moving  the 
tribes  farther  away. 

We  remember  that  a  Shawnee  chief- 
tain, Tecumseh,  a  great  leader,  fore- 
seeing the  inevitable  extinction  of 
power  for  his  race,  aided  by  his  bro- 
ther, The  Prophet,  and  abetted  by  the 
British  who  were  preparing  for  the 
war  of  1812,  succeeded  in  forming  one 
of  the  strongest  Indian  leagues  that 
ever  existed. 

In  1810  Tecumseh  was  invited  by 
Harrison  to  come  to  Vincennes  to  hold 
council  and  form  a  treaty.  This  parley 
was  held  in  a  grove  of  walnut  trees 
near  the  governor's  mansion.  The 
meeting  was  a  failure  since  the  intre- 
pid Tecumseh  boldly  declared  his  reso- 
lution to  resist  further  cession  of  land 
from  the  tribes  to  the  whites.  This 
meant  war  and  Harrison  began  making 
preparation  for  it.  In  the  battle  of 
Tippecanoe  the  Indians  were  heavily 
defeated  and  the  frontier  knew  a  re- 
pose it  had  never  felt  before. 

A  sole  survivor  of  the  above-men- 
tioned grove,  an  aged  walnut  tree, 
stands  a  short  distance  from  the  man- 
sion. It  bears  a  bronze  plaque  with 
the  following  inscription: 

"This  ancient  monarch  of  the 
primeval  forest  long  known  to  in- 
habitants of  Vincennes  as  the 
.  treaty  tree  is  the  sole  survivor  of 
the  historic  walnut  grove  in  which 
Gen.  W.  Henry  Harrison  held  the 
council  with  Indian  Chief  Tecum- 
seh Aug.  12-16,  1810." 

The  war  of  1812  took  Harrison  from 


Vincennes,  so  he  moved  his  family  to 
Cincinnati.  At  its  close  he  resigned 
from  the  army.  In  1824  he  was  elected 
to  Congress  and  became  a  United 
States  senator.  He  was  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  in  1840.  It 
was  a  great  loss  to  the  country  when, 
after  his  inauguration,  he  lived  only 
one  month. 

The  building  of  Grouseland  was  be- 
gun in  1800  and  completed  three  years 
later.  It  was  located  on  a  three  hun- 
dred acre  estate  along  the  Wabash, 
just  north  of  the  old  post  settlement  of 
Vincennes.  Desiring  a  home  in  har- 
mony with  the  importance  of  his 
position  as  governor,  Harrison  built  a 
spacious  mansion,  said  to  be  the  first 
brick  building  in  Vincennes.  It  was 
designed  after  an  old  Virginia  planta- 
tion mansion.  Its  beautiful  winding 
stairway,  self-supporting,  is  said  to 
be  a  faithful  copy  of  that  at  Mt.  Ver- 
non. 

This  masterpiece  of  construction, 
which  was  both  home  and  fortress,  was 
built  from  the  wilderness  about  it. 
What  a  laborious  task  it  must  have 
been!  The  house  has  twenty-six 
rooms.  The  walls  are  eighteen  inches 
thick.  There  are  thirteen  fireplaces. 
Bricks,  used  in  forming  the  double 
brick  wall,  were  made  by  hand  of  clay 
from  a  farm  some  three  miles  distant, 
and  floated  down  a  creek  on  boats.  An 
inspection  of  the  basement  reveals  the 
huge  trees  that  were  used  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  house.  Think  of 
thousands  of  nails  being  made  by 
blacksmiths  and  thousands  of  wooden 
pegs  whittled  out  and  fitted. 

Grouseland  still  stands  in  historic 
Vincennes.  It  has  been  partially  re- 
stored to  its  one  time  grandeur  by  the 
Francis  Vigo  Chapter  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution  who 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


have  worked  tirelessly  to  preserve  it 
as  a  shrine. 

Entering  the  panelled  walnut  door 
surmounted  by  a  fan  light,  one  feels 
the  charm  and  romance  of  the  interior. 
It  is  furnished  with  beautiful  old 
pieces  belonging  to  Harrison  and  other 
old  furniture  of  that  period.  The  halls 
and  rooms  are  papered  in  diagonal 
and  scenic  designs,  soft  grey  and 
pastel  shades.  The  painted  wood- 
work is  glistening  white.  The  tall 
windows,  many  paned,  are  attractive- 
ly hung  with  white  ruffled  curtains. 

In  the  hall  are  original  campaign 
posters  used  during  Harrison's  cam- 
paign for  president  in  1840.  Beside 
them  is  a  copy  of  a  portrait  of  Har- 
rison made  at  the  age  of  thirty-two 
years  while  he  lived  in  this  house.  A 
hall  tree  of  solid  walnut,  made  by  a 
cabinetmaker  and  owned  by  Harrison, 
stands  along  the  opposite  wall. 

The  magnificent  room  to  the  left, 
which  contains  a  round  table  and  desk 
of  solid  cherry,  also  owned  by  Har- 
rison, is  of  great  historical  value  in 
that  it  was  the  council  chamber.  Here 
Harrison  and  his  associates  transacted 
official  Indiana  Territory  business. 
Over  the  mantel  is  a  lithograph  of 
Audubon.  It  depicts  a  bald  headed 
eagle,  interpretive  of  the  expression, 
"Eagle  Of  The  West,"  which  Harrison 
was  sometimes  called. 

Opposite  the  council  chamber  was 
the  family  living  room,  a  light  airy 
room  with  two  fireplaces  and  closets 
with  secret  panels  evidently  built  to 
conceal  treasures. 

Separating  the  front  rooms  from 
the  kitchen  and  dining  room  was  an 
open  court,  now  enclosed,  with  a  sky- 
light in  the  ceiling. 

Ascending  the  mahagony  steps  of 
the  grand  white  staircase  to  the  second 


floor,  one  enters  a  large  center  hall. 
Bedrooms  and  the  nursery  opening 
from,  it  are  handsomely  furnished  with 
four  poster  beds,  lovely  old  coverlets, 
cradles,  stolid  chests,  and  spinning 
wheels. 

One  room  contains  a  glass  case 
which  holds  many  interesting  relics. 
Here  is  a  cane  of  Harrison's,  slim  but 
stout  with  a  heavy  knob.  A  woman's 
slipper  of  the  colonial  period,  fashion- 
ed with  broad  tongue  and  now  worn 
through  with  the  years,  captures  and 
enchants  the  fancy.  It  was  found  in 
one  of  the  secret  passage-ways  which 
had  been  closed  for  fifty  years.  A 
curious  grease  lamp  and  candle  snuff- 
er will  draw  your  eye,  as  well  as  a 
piece  of  rotted  wood  from  the  old  ship 
Constitution  which  was  picked  up  in 
the  Charleston  Navy  Yard  while  the 
vessel  was  being  repaired  in  1907. 
Here  also  is  a  piece  of  wood  from 
the  Harrison  Treaty  Tree  and  a  wood- 
en clock  works  brought  on  horseback 
from  Cincinnati. 

In  the  upper  hall  old  letters  have 
been  preserved.  There  is  another 
case  of  curios  which  vary  from 
funny  old  dolls,  and  quaint  old-fashion- 
ed dresses,  to  a  tea  caddy  owned  by 
John  Quincy  Adams  and  a  walnut  box 
with  a  lock,  containing  a  secret  draw- 
er in  the  bottom.  A  cumbersome  key 
about  twelve  inches  in  length  was  used 
to  lock  the  jail  of  Knox  County. 
Among,  items  belonging  to  Harrison 
are  a  long,  white  porcelain  soap  dish 
decorated  with  pink  rosebuds;  a  huge 
meat  platter,  and  a  brass  candlestick. 

The  servants'  bedrooms  were  locat- 
ed over  the  dining  room  and  kitchen 
and  are  reached  by  a  narrow,  steep 
stairway  in  the  rear. 

Interwoven  with  the  charm  and  dig- 
nity of  the  beautiful  mansion  are  the 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


grim  reminders  of  the  ever  present 
threat  of  danger  and  need  of  precau- 
tion. The  windows  were  doubly  pro- 
tected. Outside  are  heavy  shutters, 
and  inside,  another  set  which  folds  un- 
obtrusively into  the  wall  at  the  side. 
Outside  shutters  in  the  council  cham- 
ber and  the  bedroom  above  it,  giving 
the  impression  of  windows  from  the 
exterior,  were  not  windows  at  all  but 
loopholdes.  Basement  windows  are 
barred  with  iron.  The  tradition  that 
a  tunnel  was  excavated  from  the  base- 
ment to  the  Wabash  River,  for  means 
of  escape  should  the  place  be  captured, 
has  never  been  proved.  It  is  planned 
to  attempt  locating  it  and  to  restore 
at  least  a  part  of  it,  should  it  be  found. 

Windows  in  the  servants'  room  are 
small  and  fan  shaped,  loopholes  to 
shoot  from,  the  ledges  being  deep 
enough  to  hold  powder  and  to  lean  a 
gun  on.  The  outside  wall  of  the  coun- 
cil chamber,  facing  the  river,  is  curved 
to  form  an  arc,  probably  for  protect- 
ion. A  hole  in  an  iner  living  room  shut- 
ter was  caused  when  a  lurking  Indian 
shot  at  Harrison  as  he  walked  the  floor 
with  his  infant  son,  Scott,  in  his  arms. 
You  will  gasp  to  see  a  panel  in  the 
upper  hall  open  into  a  small,  dark 
passageway  which  leads  down  to  the 
front  hall  below  by  means  of  a  ladder. 
Immediately  across  the  lower  hall  is 
a  narrow,  dark  stairway  to  the  base- 
ment. Another  low,  hidden  passage- 
way upstairs  leads  over  the  porch 
roof  to  the  back  wing  where  there  is  a 
similar  pasage  to  the  back  stairway. 
These  secret  halls  were  used  to  flee 
to  the  basement  in  case  of  attack. 
A  lookout  platform  which  had  a  sweep- 
ing view,  was  built  on  the  roof  and 
was  reached  by  a  ladder  from  the 
attic. 

We  explored  the  dimly  lit  basement 


rooms  with  their  low  arched  ceilings 
and  walls  of  heavy  masonry.  One 
room,  used  as  a  powder  magazine  for 
the  family  and  militia,  has  an  arched 
brick  ceiling.  The  purpose  of  an- 
other, a  stone  dungeon,  can  only  be 
surmised.  One  sees  with  amazement, 
where  broads  are  warped  in  the  ceil- 
ing, that  it  was  double,  for  between 
the  two  floorings  is  a  thick  layer  of 
mortar  made  of  clay  and  straw.  It 
is  thought  this  was  done  to  prevent 
prisoners  or  servants  here  from  hear- 
ing what  was  going  on  in  the  council 
chamber.  A  big  square  room  with  a 
huge  fireplace  in  which  iron  kettles  are 
hung,  served  as  a  servants'  kitchen 
and  dining  room.  Strangely,  in  this 
dreary  basement,  the  school  room 
was  located.  It  will  be  recalled  the 
Harrisons  were  the  parents  of  ten 
children. 

The  atmosphere  of  the  home  was 
far  from  one  of  constant  fear  and 
dread.  The  spacious  rooms  and  halls 
were  the  scene  of  many  elegant  official 
receptions  and  balls,  and  were  gay 
with  laughter  and  jests  of  the  distin- 
guished guests.  Here  came  Zacha- 
riah  Taylor,  who  later  was  the  twelfth 
president  of  the  United  States,  Fran- 
cois Vigo,  French  barons,  dashing 
officers  of  old  Spain,  Indian  chieftains 
and  officers  of  the  troops.  From  the 
broad  windows  stately  music  often 
blended  with  the  crooning  songs  of 
negroes  or  the  lilt  of  a  French  Creole's 
ballad. 

So  with  visitors  of  the  happier  as- 
pects of  those  frontier  days,  we  turned 
away  from  Grouseland.  This  mem- 
orial is  a  fitting  tribute  to  the  first 
Governor  of  Indiana  Territory,  who 
as  diplomat,  statesman,  and  military 
leader,  played  so  great  a  part  in  the 
building  of  the  vast  Middle  West. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


SALT 


By  George  Riiikliff 


Peter  Wallace  kept  himself  braced 
in  the  high  seat  of  the  Pennsylvania 
schooner,  against  the  jolting  of  the 
winding  rutted  trail.  His  brother, 
John,  was  driving  the  four  horses. 
John  was  seventeen,  and  it  was  his 
xight  to  show  the  world  he  could  do 
a  man's  work  in  the  backwoods. 

It  would  have  been  unfair  to  John 
to  have  kept  him  without  respon- 
sibility for  the  management  of  the 
teams.  It  would  have  made  him  feel, 
and  it  might  have  caused  others  to 
"think,  that  he  was  just  a  boy  tagging 
along  on  the  trip  to  the  mill. 

Peter's  prestige  for  carrying  a  man's 
responsibilities  was  established.  He 
could  well  afford  to  let  John  show  off 
lus  abilities.  A  week  later  Peter, 
with  John  helping  him,  would  pilot 
the  long  covered  wagon  down  to  the 
Ohio,  in  the  wagon  train  Solomon 
Perry  was  organizing.  That  would 
"be  notice  to  all  concerned  that  his 
father  trusted  him  as  a  capable  and 
reliable  person.  For  the  first  time 
in  years  his  father  was  not  traveling 
in  the  wagon  train.  He  was  staying 
at  home  to  give  Peter  his  opportunity 
to  prove  his  matureness.  The  time 
had  come  for  that,  according  to  the 
standards  of  the  backwoods.  Peter 
'was  in  his  twentieth  year. 

"Well,  here's  where  it  sidles," 
Peter  reminded  John,  affably.  But 
John  needed  no  admonition.  Already 
ne  was  gathering  up  the  reins,  swing- 
ing the  lead  horses  sharply  where  the 
trail  dipped  over  the  brink  of  the  hill. 
The  wheel  horses  brought  the  wagon 
tongue  around,  and  the  wheels  on  one 
side  of  the  schooner  bit  into  the  hill- 


side. The  wagon  was  without  brakes, 
but  for  a  good  driver  brakes  were 
unnecessary  on  the  trail  that  ran 
diagonally  down  the  face  of  the  steep 
slope.  Good  drivers  kept  two  wheels 
chewing  the  raw  earth  on  the  uphill 
side  of  the  trail,  and  that  was  suffi- 
cient to  prevent  the  wagon  from  plung- 
ing down  grade.  Besides,  that  opera- 
tion, each  time  it  was  performed, 
widened  the  narrow  trail  a  little. 

Down  in  the  valley  the  trail  ran  out 
of  the  forest  into  the  open  prairie, 
where  the  tall  grass  was  seared  by 
November  frosts.  Beyond  the  prairie 
the  cotton-woods  stood  tall  and  gray 
along  the  creek,  and  there  the  mill,  its 
log  walls  weatherbeaten,  stood  rumb- 
ling. 

Upstream  from  the  mill,  a  notch 
had  been  cleared  in  the  forest.  Look- 
ing at  the  clearing,  Peter  Wallace 
sighed  a  little,  shaking  his  head. 

"John  Sutton's  corn  shocks,"  he  said 
to  John,  "standing  there  in  the  clear- 
ing! That's  the  last  work  he  did,  cut 
and  shock  that  corn,  before  the  fever 
took  him." 

"Somebody's  got  to  husk  that  corn 
for  her,"  John  insisted.  "All  of  us 
ought  to  turn  in  and  do  it.  We  could 
clean  it  up  in  a  jiffy." 

They  scrutinized  the  edge  of  the 
clearing  for  a  glimpse  of  the  little 
cabin  where  John  Sutton's  widow  and 
her  two  small  children  lived,  but  the 
brown  forest  hid  it  from  their  view. 

"When  grief  hits  like  that,"  Peter 
agreed,  "everybody's  got  to  help." 

They  hitched  the  horses  to  the  long 
pole  hitching  rack  beside  the  mill. 
Within  the  mill,  the  white  dust  cover- 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


ing  everything  marked  streaks  on 
their  homespun  garments  as  they  pass- 
ed through  a  crowded  aisle,  piled 
high  on  each  side  with  flour  barrels. 
The  miller  and  his  helper  were  busy. 
Keeping  the  hopper  above  the  mill- 
stones filled  with  wheat,  trundling 
away  to  the  bolting  machine  the 
brown  powder  that  dribbled  steadily 
from  between  the  millstones,  packing 
the  flour  and  the  bran  that  came  from 
the  bolting  machine,  and  heading  up 
the  four  barrels,  constituted  an  unre- 
lenting task  in  the  season  when  the 
creek  ran  strong  and  wheat  came  to 
the  mill  in  daily  wagonloads. 

The  miller,  white  with  flour  dust 
from  cap  to  shoes,  waved  a  hand  at 
them,  finished  nailing  in  a  barrel  head, 
then  led  them  to  a  triple  row  of  barrels 
by  a  side  door. 

"All  ready  to  take  away,"  he  shouted 
above  the  rumble  of  the  mill.  "Twenty- 
four  full  barrels." 

"We  can  make  use  of  them,"  Peter 
replied.  "We  use  a  barrel  of  flour 
every  month,  with  twelve  sitting  down 
at  every  meal  at  our  house.  The 
other  twelve  we'll  take  down  to  the 
river  for  trade.  Oh,  say!"  He  bent 
close  to  the  miller,  lowering  his  tones. 
"My  folks  think  we  ought  to  give  one 
barrel  to  John   Sutton's  widow." 

The  miller  gave  John  instructions 
for  bringing  the  schooner  alongside 
the  doorway,  and  dragged  out  a  heavy 
pair  of  skids  made  of  stout  hickory 
poles. 

"You  want  to  do  something  for 
John  Sutton's  widow?"  the  miller  in- 
quired. "All  right,  but  she  and  her 
family  don't  need  for  anything  to  eat 
or  wear.  What  they  need  is  somebody 
to  come  along  and  buy  their  place." 

As  they  rolled  the  stout  barrels  into 
the   wagon,   the   miller  continued   his 


account  of  the  plight  of  the  Sutton 
family. 

"She  wants  to  take  her  little  ones, 
and  go  back  East  to  her  people.  It's 
the  thing  for  her  to  do,  too,  but  she's 
got  to  find  a  buyer,  first.  Know  any- 
body that  has  fifteen  hundred  dollars 
in  cash?  That  place  is  a  money-mak- 
er. John  Sutton  made  flour  barrels  for 
me  in  his  spare  time,  and  his  land's 
paid  for.  Mighty  few  do  that  well  by 
the  time  they're  twenty -five.  That's  all 
he  was, — 'twenty-five.  Born  the  year 
1800,  and  this  is  1825.  Hundred  and 
sixty  acres  of  land,  ten  acres  all  clear- 
ed, house  on  it, — fifteen  hundred  dol- 
lars." 

"Hour  about  Solomon  Perry?'* 
Peter  inquired.  "He's  always  buying' 
and  selling  land." 

"Say!"  the  miller  nodded  enthusias- 
tically. "He's  just  the  man!  I've 
been  wanting  to  get  word  to  him." 

"We'll  tell  him,"  Peter  volunteered. 
"We're  going  by  his  place  on  the  way 
home,  to  talk  about  the  wagon  train. 
John  and  I  are  going  in  it  next  week, 
down  to  the  river  to  lay  in  stuff  for 
the  next  year." 

"You'll  find  salt's  gone  up."  The 
miller  was  expressing  misgivings.  "A 
man  was  here  at  the  mill  the  other  day. 
He'd  just  come  back  from  the  river, 
and  said  salt  was  high  priced  and  hard 
to  get." 

"A  barrel  of  flour's  worth  a  barrel 
of  salt,"  Peter  insisted.  "And  it  takes 
less  work  to  make  the  salt." 

Nevertheless,  as  he  sat  beside  John 
on  the  seat  of  the  groaning  wagon, 
homeward  bound,  he  was  concerned. 

"We've  got  to  have  salt,"  he  said, 
more  to  himself  than  to  John.  "And 
if  salt's  gone  up,  we'll  have  that  much 
less  for  buying  the  other  things  we 
need.    And  we  need  a  lot." 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


They  stopped  in  the  road  before 
Solomon  Perry's  imposing  two-story 
brick  house,  the  finest  house,  the  set- 
tlers agreed,  in  the  whole  wide  coun- 
try. People  said  the  homestead  looked 
like  a  little  town,,  with  the  dwelling, 
the  spring  house  and  the  smoke  house 
©f  brick,  two  big  log  barns,  and  other 
buildings,  and  a  fertile  meadow  all 
around  it. 

Solomon  Perry  was  rich,  and  his 
holdings  increased  every  year.  Ten- 
ants paid  him  rents  in  flour,  hides  and 
cured  meats,  and  his  covered  wagon 
jolted  down  to  the  Ohio  month  after 
month,  carrying  the  commodities  to 
merchants  who  bought  them  and  ship- 
ped them  down  river  to  New  Orleans. 

Solomon  Perry  came  out  of  his  big- 
gest barn  and  greeted  Peter,  walking 
with  him  back  to  the  wagon.  He  was 
a  large,  strong  man,  and  he  spoke  and 
moved  like  a  man  conscious  of  an  im- 
portant place  in  the  community.  Stand- 
ing in  the  road,  his  hands  thrust  into 
the  pockets  of  his  jeans  trousers,  he 
bent  his  head,  and  listened  calculating- 
ly to  Peter's  account  of  the  situation 
of  the  Sutton  family,  and  the  urgent 
necessity  for  finding  a  buyer  for  the 
Sutton  land. 

"I  guess  you're  right,"  Solomon 
Perry  agreed.  "She  ought  to  be  back 
with  her  own  folks.  Fifteen  hundred 
dollars  ?  Well,  in  the  case  of  a  widow, 
with  two  little  children, — I  don't  sup- 
pose anybody'd  be  inclined  to  drive 
a  elose  bargain." 

"Will  you  ride  over  and  see  about 
if?"  Peter  urged. 

The  large  man  nodded.  "I'll  tell 
you.  I  can't  do  much  more  than  I've 
planned  until  I  get  back  from  the 
river.  But  when  I  get  back,  it  won't 
take  long  to  say  yes  or  no." 

"I  hope  it's  yes."   - 


"Well,  I  hope  so  too,  to  tell  you  the 
truth.  I'd  like  to  help.  I'll  tell  you, 
if  the  title's  all  right — ,"  he  checked 
himself  cautiously,  and  stood  ponder- 
ing. "We'll  see  about  it  after  we  come 
back  from  the  river." 

When  the  wagon  train  reached  the 
town  on  the  Ohio,  Peter  Wallace  felt 
assured  that  he  and  his  brother  John 
had  earned  the  respect  of  their  hardy 
comrades.  In  every  situation  they  had 
been  among  the  most  willing  and 
active  in  pushing  the  progress  of  the 
expedition.  Emergencies  arose  every 
hour  between  dawn  when  the  wagons 
rolled  into  the  road  and  sunset  when 
they  halted  for  the  night.  Wagon 
wheels  mired  hub  deep  and  had  to  be 
pried  up.  Under  the  rough  jolting 
even  the  best  packed  loads  sometimes 
shifted  and  had  to  be  rearranged  be- 
fore the  train  could  move  onward. 
Again  and  again  teams  had  to  be  de- 
tached from  half  the  wagons,  and 
doubled  up  on  the  other  half,  to  climb 
heavy  grades  or  to  strain  through 
soft  stretches  of  road. 

They  reached  the  river  on  schedule 
time, — ninety  miles  in  six  days.  They 
parked  the  wagons  in  a  tavern  lot, 
rented  as  a  lodging  place  the  loft  of 
one  of  the  tavern  buildings,  and  bunk- 
ed on  the  plank  floor.  When  Monday 
came  they  were  ready  to  bargain  with 
the  merchants  of  the  town. 

An  hour  later  they  gathered  in  the 
street,  amazed  and  troubled. 

"Flour  is  a  dollar  a  barrel, — and 
salt's  ten  dollars!" 

Peter  Wallace  was  trying  hard  to 
appear  confident.  Inwardly  he  was 
panic-stricken.  He  and  John  had 
brought  twelve  barrels  of  flour,  and 
they  planned  to  take  home,  as  part 
of  their  purchase,  a  barrel  of  salt. 
There  was  no  substitute  for  salt.    But 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  two  dollars  that  would  be  left  af- 
ter paying  for  the  salt  would  buy 
little  enough.  Never,  in  all  the  history 
of  wagoning  down  to  the  Ohio  had 
flour  been  so  cheap,  and  salt  so  high 
in  price. 

Solomon  Perry  was  standing  apart 
cheerlessly.  Peter  went  to  him,  in- 
quiring,   "What  do  you  think?" 

"There's  too  much  wheat  being 
raised,"  Perry  said  gloomily.  "There 
are  too  many  people  living  in  this  val- 
ley for  the  supply  of  salt." 

"You  really  think  that?" 

Solomon  Perry  looked  toward  the 
river.  "There's  a  man  down  there 
with  a  fortune  on  a  flatboat.  He's 
been  boiling  salt  up  in  the  mountains 
these  two  years.  Boiling  salt  and 
making  his  own  barrels.  Now  he's 
struck  it  rich." 

"Why  do  you  suppose,"  Peter  stam- 
mered, "the  price  of  salt  has  gone  up 
this  way?  Are  the  salt  springs  dry- 
ing up?" 

"The  man  on  the  flatboat  tells  me 
the  firewood  around  most  of  the  salt 
springs  has  been  cut  off.  You  can't 
boil  salt  water  without  fuel,  you  know. 
He  found  a  spring  off  in  a  corner  of 
the  mountains,  and  worked  it  for  all 
it  was  worth." 

"What  does  he  asked  for  his  salt, 
Mr.  Perry?" 

"Why,  ten  dollars  a  barrel,  of 
course."  "What  worries  me,"  Peter 
said,  after  a  pause,  "is  the  folks  back 
home.  They're  going  to  live  mighty 
poorly  the  way  prices  are." 

"Yes."  Solomon  Perry  nodded  in 
grim  agreement.  "You're  not  mis- 
taken there."  He  hesitated,  embar- 
rassed. "It's  a  good  thing  I  didn't 
promise  to  buy  the  widow  Sutton's 
farm,  Peter.  I  can't  even  think  of  do- 
ing it  now.    I  just  can't  .     I'll  help  in 


any  way  I  can,  but  as  things  are,  I'm 
land  poor.     Do  you  see  ?    Land  poor!** 

Peter  was  astounded.  "But  Mr. 
Perry!     It's  an  awful  fix  she's  in!" 

"I  know.  But  this  thing  has  me  wor- 
ried. Think  how  my  income's  being  re- 
duced. As  for  paying  her  fifteen  hun- 
dred dollars  in  cash  for  that  land, 
why  Peter,  I'm  telling  you  the  solemn 
truth  I'll  come  out  this  year  with  just 
about  fifteen  hundred  dollars  ahead. 
That's  all  I'll  make,  and  I'm  not  hold- 
ing anything  back  when  I  say  it, 
either." 

Peter  was  glad  to  get  away  from 
Solomon  Perry.  He  wanted  to  get  the 
chaos  in  his  mind  straightened  our, 
His  own  famiy  would  have  difficulties 
enough  during  the  months  before  an- 
other harvest.  But  after  all,  their 
worries  would  be  mole  hills  compared 
with  the  mountain-like  problems  con- 
fronting John  Sutton's  widow,  alone 
with  two  small  children  in  a  cabin  rn 
the  winter  wilderness.  Somebody  with 
a  little  room  to  spare  would  have  to 
take  the  Suttons  in  during  the  winter. 
But  then,  when  spring  came  again, 
who  would  till  the  Sutton  clearing  ? 

John  was  following  Peter.  "Solo- 
mon Perry's  so  rich  he's  helpless," 
Peter  told  John  "Let's  talk  to  this 
man  who  brought  down  a  flatboat 
load  of  salt." 

The  flatboat  was  large  and  roofed 
over  with  bark.  The  hull  was  a  long, 
wide  and  shallow  rectangular  box, 
made  of  hewn  timbers.  In  the  center 
of  the  craft  was  a  small  cabin. 

A  young  woman,  carrying  a  little 
child  in  her  arms,  stood  near  the  cabin 
door  looking  out  upon  the  river.  When 
she  saw  the  Wallaces  nearing  the  boat, 
she  went  into  the  cabin.  A  tall  young 
man  in  homespun  came  hurrying  down 
the  river  bank,  intercepting  the  callers. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


"Are  you  needing  salt?"  he  inquired. 
His  manner  was  frank  and  friendly. 
'I've'  got  a  few  barrels  left."  He 
pointed  to  half  a  dozen  barrels  near 
the  center  of  the  boat.  "Boiled  every 
grain  of  it  myself." 

"How  much  are  you  asking?"  That 
'was  mere  formality,  of  course. 

•"Regular  price,  ten  dollars  a  barrel. 
TFhere  is  all  I  have  left  out  of  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  barrels,  and  I've  charged 
everyone  the  same  price." 

"The  way  things  are  going,"  Peter 
^protested,  "you  salt  people  will  soon 
own  the  whole  valley." 

The  tall  young  man  shook  his  head, 
smiling.  "Maybe  it  looks  that  way 
to  you  right  now,  my  friend,  but  it 
-won't  last.  I'm  through  with  boiling 
salt.  I  want  to  buy  a  farm  and  settle 
down." 

Peter  halted  abruptly,  and  faced 
the  flatboatman.  "A  farm?  I  know 
a  good  farm."  He  saw  the  young  man 
was  interested,  listening  intently.  He 
described  the  Sutton  land  and  its 
locality  in  detail,  then  studdenly  re- 
membered he  had  not  told  his  listener 
lis  name. 

"I'm  Henry  Welch  from  back  in  Vir- 
ginia," the  flatboatman  replied.  "Got 
a.  wife  and  a  little  boy,  and  it's  time 
rfor  me  to  settle  down." 

Peter,  thinking  fast,  spoke  slowly 
and  with  caution.  After  all,  it  was 
not  wise  to  encourage  a  man  to  be- 
-come  a  neighbor,  when  he  seemed  de- 
termined to  get  away  from  his  old 
environment,  unless  he  could  give  a 
good  reason  for  doing  so. 

"It  takes  three  times  as  much  work 
to  make  a  barrel  of  flour  as  a  barrel 
of  salt,"  Peter  insisted.  "And  salt 
"brings  ten  times  the  price  of  flour 
these  days.    I'd  stick  to  salt." 

Henry  Welch  laughed.     "I  suppose 


you  never  boiled  salt,  did  you  ?  Maybe 
you  wouldn't  find  it  so  easy,  but  easy 
or  hard,  little  fish  like  I  am  will  soon 
be  out  of  it.  They've  begun  building 
big  salt  furnaces,  and  they'll  turn  out 
salt  like  never  before.  They'll  haul 
their  cordwood  for  miles,  do  everything 
in  a  way  too  big  for  anybody  like  me 
to  keep  up  with  them.  I  got  in  at  the 
right  time,  and  I'm  getting  out  at  the 
right  time.     Anyway,  I'm  a  farmer." 

"This  farm  I've  told  you  about," 
Peter  persisted,  "can't  sell  for  less 
than  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  and  all  of 
it  cash." 

"I've  got  fifteen  hundred  dollars  in 
good  hard  money,  my  friend.  Any- 
way, I'd  like  to  go  up  in  your  part  of 
the  country  and  look  around,  even  if  I 
might  not  buy  that  widow's  farm.  I'll 
tell  you  what  I'll  do.  You  haul  us  and 
our  truck  up  that  way,  and  I'll  give 
you  two  barrels  of  salt." 

A  heady  feeling  of  triumph  came 
over  Peter.  When  he  met  Henry  Welch 
he  had  been  as  confused  as  though  he 
had  been  lost  in  a  trackless  wilderness. 
Now  he  seemed  to  have  come  upon  a 
good  wide  trail,  and  the  way  ahead 
was  clearing  up.  A  barrel  of  salt, 
twelve  dollars  for  flour,  and  another 
barrel  of  salt  that  would  bring  in  ten 
dollars  from  some  purchaser.  His 
trip  down  to  the  river  would  not  turn 
out  so  badly  after  all  for  the  way 
things  were  going  that  year. 

But  immediately  his  backwoodman's 
common  sense  asserted  itself.  Accord- 
ing to  his  philosophy  it  was  wise  to  be 
wary  of  ways  that  seemed  easy.  Us- 
ually, the  ways  that  were  most  at- 
tractive had  tricks  concealed  in  them. 

So,  to  test  Henry  Welch  still  fur- 
ther, he  told  about  Solomon  Perry,  the 
biggest  land  owner  among  all  the 
neighbors,  and  a  keen  trader. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


"He's  making  about  fiftten  hundred 
dollars  this  year,  like  you  are,  but  he's 
not  buying  land  with  the  money,  at 
least  not  at  the  price  he  would  have 
to  pay  for  the  widow's  farm." 

"Why  ?  "  Henry  Welch  questioned. 

"Well,  he  says  fifteen  hundred  dol- 
lars is  no  great  sum  of  money,  after 
all.  Anyway,  that's  the  way  I  under- 
stand him." 


Henry  Welch  laughed,  the  laugh  of 
a  frank  and  honest  man. 

"We  humans  are  right  funny,  my 
friend.  He  makes  some  money,  and 
he  feels  poor  about  it.  I  make  the  same 
sum  of  money,  and  I'll  tell  you  the 
plain  truth.  I  feel  downright  rich. 
And  I  still  want  to  buy  a  good  farm." 


"AS  A  MAN  THINKETH  IN  HIS  HEART  SO  IS  HE" 

As  you  think,  you  travel ;  as  you  love,  you  attract ;  you  are  to- 
day where  you  thoughts  have  brought  you;  you  will  be  to- 
morrow where  you  thoughts  take  you.  You  cannot  escape  the 
result  of  your  thoughts,  but  you  can  endure  and  learn,  can  ac- 
cept and  be  glad.  You  will  realize  that  vision  (not  idle  wish)  of 
your  heart,  be  it  base  or  beautiful,  or  mixed  with  both,  for  will 
always  gravitates  towards  that  which  you  secretly  must 
love.  In  your  hands  will  be  placed  the  exact  results  of  your 
thoughts;  you  will  receive  that  which  you  earn;  no  more,  no 
less.  Whatever  your  present  environment  may  be,  yoia  will 
fall,  remain,  or  rise  with  your  thoughts;  your  wisdom,  your 
ideal.  You  will  become  as  small  as  your  controlling  desire; 
as  great  as  your  dominant  aspiration. — James  Allen. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


A' new  Boston  Wire  Stitcher  No.  7, 
electrically  driven,  has  been  added  to 
the  equipment  in  the  printing  de- 
partment and  is  giving  excellent  ser- 
vice. 


Our  vineyards  are  still  keeping  the 
cottages  well  supplied  with  fine  grapes. 
The  vines  seem  to  be  producing  more 
fruit  than  at  any  time  since  they  were 
set  out  several  years  ago. 


While  our  watermelon  patches  are 
not  so  productive  as  in  former  years, 
we  manage  to  have  a  feast  for  the 
boys  once  in  a  while.  They  enjoyed 
one  of  these  delightful  affairs  last 
Wednesday  afternoon. 


Albert  Silas,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  1,  who  was  allowed  to  leave  the 
School  a  few  weeks  ago,  postcards  us 
from  the  Mammoth  Cave,  Kentucky, 
saying  that  he  is  having  a  grand  time 
on  a  farm  near  there. 


A  post  card  from  New  York  City, 
sent  by  Clyde  Bristow,  a  former  lino- 
type operator  in  our  printing  class, 
stated  that  he  had  been  spending  a 
week  or  so  in  the  "Big  Town."  Clyde 
says  that  he  was  one  of  the  500,000 
people  who  welcomed  Hughes  and  his 
fellow  fliers  upon  their  return  from 
their  jaunt  around  the  World.  He  said 
it  was  a  grand  celebration. 


Mr.  Alf  Carriker  and  his  carpenter 
shop  force  have  moved  into  their  new 
quarters  in  the  Swink-Benson  Trades 
Building.  Just  now  they  are  busily 
engaged  placing  new  machinery, 
benches,  etc.  We  will  give  a  more  de- 
tailed account  of  this  department  in  a 
later  issue.  Judging  from  the  smiles 
on  the  faces  of  both  boys  and  instruc- 
tor, we  are  quite  sure  they  are  well 
pleased  with  their  new  home. 


We  recently  received  a  letter  from 
Mrs.  E.  R.  Austin,  Henderson,  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Welfare  in  Vance 
County,  in  which  she  gives  a  very  good 
report  on  Melvin  Jarrell,  formerly  of 
Cottage  No.  2,  who  was  allowed  to 
leave  the  School  last  March.  Mrs. 
Austin  stated  that  Melvin  is  now  liv- 
ing with  his  sister  in  Lynchburg,  Va., 
and  is  employed  by  his  brother-in-law, 
who  operates  a  transfer  truck,  and  she 
believes  he  is  getting  along  very  nice- 

ly. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  was 
in  charge  of  the  regular  afternoon 
service  at  the  Training  School  last 
Sunday.  Following  the  opening  hymn 
and  Scripture  recitation  and  prayer, 
led  by  Tommie  Braddock,  of  Cottage 
9,  Mr.  Sheldon  presented  Mr.  Grady 
Wilson,  a  theological  student  in  the 
Bob  Jones  College,  Cleveland,  Term., 
who  read  part  of  the  18th  chapter  of 
Isaiah  for  the  Scripture  Lesson. 

In  his  talk  to  the  boys  Mr.  Wilson 
called  special  attention  to  the  story  of 
Nicodemus  and  Jesus  as  found  in  the 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


third  chapter  of  St.  John.  At  the 
beginning  of  his  talk  he  asked  why  it 
was  that  this  man  came  to  see  Jesus 
by  night.  Was  it  because  of  his  high 
position — that  of  ruler  of  the  Jews — 
that  he  came  to  see  the  Master  under 
cover  of  darkness?  It  might  have 
been  that  he  was  ashamed  to  be  seen 
talking  to  the  man  whom  the  Jews  so 
thoroughly  despised.  The  world  has- 
n't changed  much,  said  the  speaker, 
for  there  are  many  people  today  who 
are  ashamed  to  be  called  followers  of 
Christ,  and  he  urged  the  boys  never  to 
feel  ashamed  to  be  called  Christians. 

Nicodemus  told  Jesus  that  he 
thought  he  was  a  great  teacher  sent 
from  God,  also  that  he  believed  no  man 
could  perform  great  deeds  as  he  had 
such  done,  except  God  be  with  him.  He 
told  the  Master  of  his  own  life,  but 
with  all  that,  Jesus  answered  that  in 
order  for  a  man  to  see  the  kingdom  of 
God,  he  must  be  born  again. 

This  statement,  continued  the  speak- 


er, certainly  caused  Nicodemus  to- 
think.  The  greatest  tragedy  in  the 
world  today,  is  that  men  do  not  thinks 
Jesus  makes  people  think  today,  just 
as  in  the  case  of  Nicodemus.  If  we 
accept  the  words  of  the  Savior,  thus 
getting  our  thoughts  in  the  right  di- 
rection, we  become  God's  children,  and 
there  is  great  joy  in  store  for  us. 
Worldly  friends  may  desert  us,  but 
Jesus,  the  greatest  friend  of  all,  will 
never  go  back  on  us. 

In  conclusion  Mr.  Wilson  stated  that 
we  are  living  in  a  dark  world  of  sin. 
People  all  about  us  are  living  wicked 
lives,  but  Jesus  has  come  to  lead  us 
safely  through  to  God.  He  has  the 
same  mesage  for  every  one.  He 
simply  says  "Come,  follow  me."  If 
we  will  only  accept  this  invitation 
and  walk  along  with  the  Master,  we 
need  have  no  fears  as  to  whether  or 
not  we  shall  eventually  find  happiness 
in  God's  great  kingdom  above. 


LIFE'S  OUTLOOK 


As  one  climbs  a  mountain  roadway,  and  looks  off  on  the  land- 
scape through  the  trees  of  the  forest  or  from  some  overtop- 
ping crag,  at  each  step  he  sees  more  and  more  of  the  outlying 
beauty  of  field  and  lake  and  forest  and  hill  and  river,  till  he 
reaches  the  summit,  where  the  whole  vast  scene  opens  to  the 
view,  and  enthuses  his  soul  with  delight.  So  life  should  be  a 
constant  outlook,  through  the  gray  mists,  through  the  falling 
shadows,  through  the  running  tears,  till  he  comes  to  the  shin- 
ing top  of  life  in  God  Himself,  where  the  fogs  lift,  and  the 
shadows  fall  and  the  view  is  all  undisturbed. — T.  B.  Romeyn. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  July  24,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(8)   Marvin  Bridgeman  8 
(3)   Ivey  Eller  7 
(8)   Clyde  Gray  8 
(3    Gilbert  Hogan  7 
(8)  Leon  Hollifield  8 
(8)   Edward  Johnson  8 
(8)   Edward  Lucas  8 
(8)   Mack  Setzer  8 

(3)  C.  L.  Snuggs  3 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Rex  Allred 
(6)  Virgil  Baugess  7 

(4)  Henry  Cowan  7 
Howard  Cox 
Carroll  Dodd 
William  Haire  6 

(3)   Preston  Yarborough  5 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)  Postell  Clark  3 
(2)  Julius  Green  4 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)  Jewell   Barker  4 
Earl  Barnes  4 

(3)  Earl  Bass  3 
Frank  Crawford  2 

(2)  Harold  Dodd  2 
Coolidge  Green 
William  McRary  6 
James  Mast  6 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(4)  Odell  Bray  4 
William  Cherry  5 

(3)  Hurley  Davis  5 

(5)  Lewis  Donaldson  5 
(3)  James  Hancock  5 

James  Land  5 

(6)  Van  Martin  7 

(2)  Lloyd  Pettus  5 
William  Surratt  5 

(3)  Melvin  Walters  5 
(2)  Leo  Ward  6 

(4)  Rollin  Wells  5 


(2)  James  Wilhite  5 
(2)   Cecil  Wilson  4 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(6)  Harold  Almond  6 
(2)   William  Brothers  5 
(8)   Jack  McRary  8 

Winford  Rollins  4 
Hubert  Walker 
(8)  Dewey  Ware  8 
George  Wright 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)  Robert  Bryson  2 

(4)  Fletcher  Castlebury  < 

(3)  Robert  Dunning  5 
Robert  Deyton  3 

(2)  Clinton  Keen  3 
Canipe  Shoe  4 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(3)  Archie  Castlebury  6 
(3)   William  Estes  7 

(2)  George  Green  5 
(8)   Caleb  Hill  8 

(3)  Hugh  Johnson  7 
Earthy  Strickland  5 

(8)  William  Young  8 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

John  Penninger  2 
(2)   Charles  Presnell  2 
Ray  Reyonlds 
Charles  Taylor  6 

(7)  John  Tolbert  7 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(5)  J.  T.  Branch  7 

(2)  James  Bunnell  4 

(8)  Thomas  Braddock  8 

(3)  Clifton  Butler  6 
Craig  Chappel  4 
Henry  Coward  2 
Glenn  Emerson 

(3)   Frank  Glover  4 
Wilbur  Hardin 

(6)  Eugene  Presnell  6 
(8)  Thomas  Wilson  8 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


Horace  Williams  2 
COTTAGE  No.  10 

Clyde  Adams  2 
Junius  Brewer  2 
Floyd  Combs  2 
Elbert  Head  6 
Milford  Hodgin  4 
(8)   Vernon  Lamb  8 
Jack  Norris  3 
Clerge  Robinette  4 
Oscar  Smith  4 
William  R.  Williams  4 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  3 

(2)  Joseph  D.  Corn  4 

(3)  Baxter  Foster  5 
(3)  Lawrence  Guffey  6 
(3)   Albert  Goodman  6 

(2)  Earl  Hildreth  2 
(8)  Julius   Stevens  8 

Henry  Smith 
(7)  Thomas  Shaw  7 
Wiliam  Tobar 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(3)  Ben  Cooper  5 
(2)   Max  Eaker  5 

(5)  James  Elders  5 
(7)   Charlton  Henry  7 

Elbert  Hackler  5 
(2)   Franklin  Hensley  4 

(4)  Lester  Jordan  5 
Alexander  King  5 

(4)   Thomas  Knight  7 
(2)   William  Powell  2 
(2)  Howard  Sanders  5 
(7)   Carl  Singletary  7 
(4)  William  Trantham  6 
(4)   Ross  Young  4 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

William  Griffin  2 

(6)  Isaac  Hendren  6 


(5) 

Bruce  Kersey  5 

(5) 

William   Lowe  5 

(4) 

Irvin  Medlin  6 

(2) 

Paul  McGlammery  4 

(4) 

Alexander  Woody  5 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(6) 

Claude  Ashe  7 

(3) 

Raymond  Andrews  7 

(3) 

Clyde  Barnwell  6 

Monte  Beck  6 

Harry  Connell  5 

(2) 

Fred  Clark  2 

(2) 

Audie  Farthing  6 

John  Ham 

(2) 

James  Kirk  6 

Troy  Powell  3 

(2) 

John  Robbins  5 

(2) 

Paul  Shipes  5 

(3) 

Harold  Thomas  6 

Howard  Todd  6 

Harvey  Walters  5 

(2) 

Junior  Woody  4 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard  Buntin  4 

Howard  Bobbitt  3 

. 

Aldine  Duggins  4 

Joseph  Hyde  2 

Roy  Helms  3 

Beamon  Heath  3 

Albert  Hayes 

Caleb  Jolly  6 

Clarence  Lingerfelt  < 

Harold  Oldham  4 

Edward  Patrum  3 

Paul  Ruff  6 

Rowland  Rufty  4 

James  Watson  4 

ENDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2) 

James  Chavis  6 

(5) 

Filmore  Oliver  6 

Thomas  Oxendine  4 

(2) 

Hubert  Short  5 

Some  folks  won't  mind  their  business, 

The  reason  is,  you'll  find, 
They  either  have  no  business, 

Or  else  they  have  no  mind. 


— Exchange. 


r6B!BSMil6E9. 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a   co ul,  clean,  restful   trip  at   low  cost 


Whtim&m  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable   in   the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


AUG  9     im 


a  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  AUGUST  6,  1938  No.  31 


Carolina  Collection  | 

;  C»  Library 


V  i 

# 


WELL  EDUCATED 


+ 


|*  Twenty-three  of  the  fifty-six   signers  of 

*  the   Declaration  of  Independence  were  col- 
li lege-bred  men,  nearly  all  of  them  graduates, 
jt  according  to  "School  Life",  a  publication  of 
f  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Education.  Har-  % 
%  vard  was  represented  by  8 ;  William  and  Mary  1 
|  by   3;    Yale,    3;    Cambridge    (England),    3;  * 

*  Princeton,  2 ;  "Rhiladelphia",  2 ;  Edinburg,  1 ;  % 
%  Jesuit  College  at  Rheims,  1.  Sixteen  others  * 
|*  received  "excellent"  or  "classical"  education,  * 

*  one  of  them  at  Westminster  School,  London.  % 
f  Two  obtained  all  their  formal  instruction  || 
%  from  tutors;  sixteen,  including  Franklin,  * 
I*  Wythe,  Roger  Sherman,  and  Robert  Morris,  % 

*  had  but  little  schooling. — Exchange.  % 


* 


* 


^fr^<^<^&&&frJ$H>IMt&W 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

OLD  CANDLE-BUOYS                             By  Julia  W.  Wolfe  10 

THE  PRESIDENT  WHO  WAS  BORN  IN 

TWO  PLACES                                     By  Legette  Blythe  12 

PANAMA  AND   THE   CANAL   ZONE                  (Selected)  14 

THE  NEW  SOUTH                                (The  Roxboro  Courier)  16 

BRIEF  SKETCHES                   By  Mrs.  Ada  Rogers  Gorman  17 

DOG  FEAST                                                  By  Caroline  Young  19 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  V  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

^"blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Oasis. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter    Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


SUMMER 

Star  drift  and  moonshine  and  fleecy  clouds  over, 

Green  hedge  and  deep  shade  and  fields  sweet  with  clover, 

Wind-lyres  in  treetops  that  say  to  each  comer, 

Tis  joy  time.     Tis  bliss  time.     Tis  mirth  time     Tis  summer. 

Grasses  in  meadows  and  butterflies  winging, 

Robins   and   swallows   and   orioles   singing, 

Insect  and  brown  bee,  but  every  shy  hummer 

Proclaims  to  the  whole  world,     'Tis  joy  time.     'Tis  summer. 

Sunlight  and  blue  skies  and  fragrance  of  roses, 
Girdles  and  garlands  and  gardens  of  posies, 
Hearts  throbbing  gayly  as  beat  of  a  drummer, 
Happy  are  we,  for  'tis  summer.     'Tis  summer. 

— Selected. 


HOW  CIVILIZATION  ADVANCED 

Few  realize  that  some  of  the  greatest  inventions  originated  from 
accidents  or  seemingly  unimportant  sources.  All  of  which  proves 
the  majesty  of  little  things.  It  is  impossible  to  keep  the  mind 
stored  with  the  origin  of  all  things,  but  there  are  some  that  should 
be  clearly  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  students.  Especially  should 
we  know  the  genesis  of  developments  that  have  contributed  to  the 
advancement  of  civilization. 

For  instance  printing  had  its  beginning  back  in  the  early  part  of 
the  fiftheenth  century  in  Mainz,  Germany.  It  happened  this  way. 
There  was  one,  named'Gunsfleisch,  a  tanner  and  he  had  a  thrifty 
wife  and  a  young  son  who  was  looked  upon  by  his  father  as  a 
dreamer. 


4  THE   UPLIFT 

The  wife  was  an  expert  m  making  dyes  to  color  the  skins  as 
tanned  by  her  husband.  She  called  her  young  son  to  her  assistance 
one  day  to  watch  a  simmering  pot  of  dye  while  she  attended  to  some 
chores  around  the  home.  Johannes,  the  young  son,  as  he  watched 
the  pot  of  dye  was  whittling  German  capital  letters  on  blocks  of 
wood.  This  block  fell  into  the  pot  of  dye.  The  boy  fished  it  out. 
It  is  reasonable  to  conjecture  it  was  hot.  Instantly  he  flung  it  on 
the  skins  close  by.  The  block  turned  letter  down.  When  it  was 
removed  there  was  to  his  astonishment  a  perfectly  printed  letter 
in  brilliant  purple. 

There  was  a  meaning  in  this  accident  for  the  means  of  printing  by 
movable  type  had  been  born  in  Johannes'  mind.  Doubtless  thoughts 
of  developments  came  faster  than  he  could  satisfactorily  adjust. 
The  outcome  was  that  years  later  printing  by  movable  type  was 
used. 

Now  herein  lies  another  story-  Johannes  Genfleisch  changed  his 
name  by  law  to  Johannes  Gutenberg.  Having  formed  a  partnership 
with  a  man  of  means  a  print  shop  was  opened  and  the  printing  press 
by  hand  was  used.  On  this  press  was  printed  the  Gutenberg  Bible 
in  Mainz,  Germany. 

Developments  have  come  with  time  of  course  but  not  any  have 
contributed  to  the  wide  spread  ©f  knowledge  as  the  art  of  printing. 
Not  only  has  the  printing  press  advanced  the  cause  of  education,  but, 
the  advantages  offered  to  an  apprentice  in  a  print-shop  cannot  be 
surpassed.  It  is  timely  to  state  that  the  boys  who  learn  to  operate 
the  linotype  get  the  fundamentals  of  an  education,  and  that  is  more 
than  many  realize  in  schools. 


KNOW  YOUR  MAN 

Not  a  day  passes  that  some  major  or  minor  tragedy  does  not 
occur  on  the  highway.  Frequently  the  story  is  written  in  blood 
and  then  again  the  whole  story  is  one  of  petty  theft  following  close 
in  the  trail  of  a  most  generous  act.  For  that  very  reason  owners 
of  automobiles  refuse  to  give  "thumbers"  a  lift.  It  is  wisdom  to 
keep  in  mind  when  on  the  highway  that  "self  preservation  is  the 
first  law  of  nature,"  and  it  pays  to  follow  the  dictates  of  one's  better 
judgment.     Consequently  many  worthy  persons  are  left  to  make 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

theirway  the  best  they  can. 

The  increasing  number  of  hold-ups,  thefts  and  other  misdeanors 
that  take  place  on  the  highway  excites  fear  making  those  who  realize 
joy  by  doing  a  kindness  appear  hard,  but  "safety  first"  is  the  con- 
suming thought  of  those  who  travel  on  the  highways. 

Just  lately  a  man  of  very  meager  means  was  travelling  towards 
Spartanburg,  S.  C.  He  was  a  mechanic,  using  his  talent  cleaning 
and  rebuilding  type  writers.  While  making  his  way  to  the  South 
Carolina  city  he  picked  up  a  thumber  through  the  mercy  of  his 
heart.  Upon  reaching  the  city  the  owner  of  the  automobile  spent 
the  night  in  a  hotel.  The  fellow  to  whom  he  gave  a  lift  asked  per- 
mission to  sleep  in  the  automobile.  Apparently  the  next  morning 
every  thing  about  the  car  was  intact,  but  the  fellow  who  slept  in 
the  car  was  never  seen  again. 

The  good  Samaitan  started  homeward  the  next  morning.  He  had 
the  misfortune  to  have  a  blow-out.  He  begun  to  look  for  his  tools, 
but  not  one  could  be  found.  So  he  had  to  beg  for  help  quite  a  while 
before  any  one  would  stop  to  give  a  helping  hand. 

From  this  story  it  is  natural  to  conjecture  that  the  fellow  who 
bums  his  way  is  not  worth  a  continental.  Besides  the  meanest 
fellow  in  the  world  is  one  who  bites  the  hand  that  feeds  the  bread. 
The  world  is  filled  with  ingrates.  The  man  who  played  the  good 
Samaritan  comforted  himself  by  saying  "well  I  guess  I  am  fortunate 
to  have  my  old  car."  Experience  taught  this  man  a  lesson.  He 
said  "I  never  again  pick  up  any  one  who  thumbs  his  way." 


MEN  OF  VISION 

The  person  who  never  halts  but  continues  to  forge  to  the  front 
even  in  the  face  of  most  trying  difficulties  usually  succeeds.  Ex- 
perience reveals  to  us  that  some  of  the  most  outstanding  citizens, 
professionally  and  otherwise,  of  the  nation,  suffered  from  physical 
handicaps,  but  their  power  came  from  within.  There  was  a  vision 
reinforced  by  a  will  to  do, — the  motivating  power  that  keeps  one 
climbing  till  the  peak  of  success  is  reached. 

The  vascillating  person,  or  the  one  who  waits  to  ride  safely  to 
shore  on  the  wave  of  misfortunes  to  others,  may  for  a  time  enjoy  an 
easy  life ;  but  the  real  characters  who  have  joy  build  for  the  future, 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

they  have  a  vision  of  the  highest  ideals  and  tenaciously  hold  to  the 
same  till  the  dream  is  realized.  Nothing  gives  a  thrill  like  success 
and  especially  so  if  the  project  is  for  the  uplift  of  humanity. 

In  reading  a  book  the  good  and  bad  points  of  life  are  emphasized 
and  it  is  by  comparison  we  are  able  to  discriminate.  It  is  easy  to 
get  an  estimate  of  individuals  by  contact  and  observation,  and  in  the 
same  way  the  personnel  of  a  community  is  judged. 

Lately  we  have  been  reading  of  a  project  in  Albemarle,  Stanly 
County,  sponsored  by  the  citizenship  of  that  bustling,  busy  and 
most  progressive  city.  The  aim  this  time  is  play  grounds  with 
tennis  courts,  and  swimming  pool  and  bath  house  at  the  total  cost 
of  $40,629.80.  Believe  it  or  not  this  move  upon  the  part  of  the 
city  officials  speaks  louder  than  words.  They  place  the  health  and 
development  of  their  children,  the  beauty  and  orderliness  of  their 
city  above  price  and  reach  out  for  the  same. 

Having  a  speaking  acquaintance  with  some  of  the  forebears  of 
the  present  citizenship  nothing  more  is  to  be  expected  than  they  con- 
tinue to  build  upon  the  foundations  laid  by  men  of  splendid  loyality 
and  courage.  The  development  for  the  youth  means  the  building  of 
future  citizenship.  Not  a  finer  investment  could  be  made  than  to 
mold  a  strong  and  upright  character  in  every  child  regardless  of 
creed  and  race. 


NOISE 

I  am  encouraged  that  I  am  emerging  from  childhood  and  savagery 
because  I  am  growing  to  dislike  noise — children  and  savages  love 
noise. 

When  a  person  habitually  talks  in  a  loud  voice  you  can  know  in 
what  class  he  belongs ;  when  he  plays  his  radio  or  phonograph  at  top 
volume  and  leans  toward  rackety  selections,  you  can  know  in  what 
class  he  belongs ;  when  he  races  his  motor  just  to  hear  it  pop,  when 
he  blows  his  horn  ear-shattering  in  front  of  somebody's  house,  or  in 
a  line  of  stalled  traffic,  when  he  keeps  a  barking,  yelping,  howling 
dog,  you  can  know  in  what  class  he  belongs.  He'd  love  to  beat  with 
an  iron  spoon  on  an  old  dishpan ! — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

The  loco  weed  of  Texas  has  the  same  unbalacing  effect  upon  the 
minds  and  morals  of  people  as  the  marajuana  weed  when  used  in  a 
cigarette.  This  weed  grows  wild  in  Texas.  The  horses  when  pas- 
tured often  eat  it  and  the  horses  get  on  a  wild  spree.  The  story- 
continues  that  after  a  horse  once  gets  under  the  influence  of  this 
weed  the  habit  is  formed,  and  like  people  who  are  addicted  to  dope, 
they  can  never  be  broken  from  a  desire  for  the  effect.  The 
horse  that  gets  the  habit  is  termed  a  "locoed  horse"  and  has  no  value. 
It  is  impossible  to  sell  a  locoed  horse.  The  loco-weed  like  the  mari- 
juana weed  has  been  outlawed  and  there  is  trouble  for  the  person 
who  tries  to  peddle  it. 


The  latest  is  that  12,000,000  women  of  England  have  mobilized  for 
defence  against  air-raids.  They  have  taken  training  in  nursing, 
motor  driving  or  in  other  ways  of  service  so  as  to  be  prepared  when 
called  upon.  The  organization  is  known  as  the  "Women's  Volunteer 
Service"  and  will  remain  strictly  civilian.  There  will  be  no  uniforms 
to  distinguish  them  from  other  citizens. 

The  press  emphasizes  that  "if  Britian  can  demonstrate  to  the 
world  its  preparedness  and  its  capacity  as  a  free  community  to 
organize  for  its  own  protection,  it  will  be  one  of  the  most  effective 
ways  of  preserving  peace." 

Women  have  always  been  recognized  for  their  endurance  and 
faithfulness,  therefore,  they  will  not  i  nthis  instance  be  other  than 
loyal  to  the  trust  and  sustain  their  reputation  as  good  soldiers. 
But  there  are  limitations  to  the  physical  endurance  of  women  and 
therein  lies  the  danger.  Regardless  of  conditions  they  have  never 
failed  to  show  unusual  moral  courage  when  acting  in  defence  of 
their  country. 


THE  UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


NOW    IS   THE   TIME 

"Pluck    sweet    flowers   while    you   may, 
At   eventide   or   dewy  morn, 

Surely  there  will  come  a  day 

When  you  must  pluck  the  thorn. 

Do  kindly  acts  at  time  of  need, 

Ere   the    chance   be   gone; 
Thus  you  will  plant  the  seed 

Of   deeds   now   unknown." 


It  is  reported  that  a  hen  in  Iowa  is 
laying  eggs  the  size  of  marbles.  That's 
carrying  crop  control  too  far. 


In  Alaska  a  woman  barber  charges 
$5  for  a  hair  cut.  It  is  evident  her 
patrons  like  to  be  trimmed. 


A  columnist  is  advocating  our 
clothes  matching  our  income.  Never! 
I  don't  want  to  be  forced  to  join  the 
mudist  colony. 


If  there  is  one  thing  that  a  woman 
delights  in,  and  glories  over,  is  to  find 
out  a  sercet  before  her  neighbors  have 
heard  of  it. 


People  talk  a  great  deal  about  on 
which  side  of  their  bread  is  buttered. 
What  difference  does  it  make?  If 
you  are  eating  it,  you  eat  both  sides. 


A  man  never  gets  anywhere,  or  any- 
thing, by  just  sitting  down  and  wish- 
ing. Wishes  are  the  butterflies  of  the 
imagination.  He  must  work  for  what 
he  gets. 


The  three  R's  in  the  "new  deal" 
may  well  represent  Re-election,  Re- 
form   and    Recovery.     It    might    also 


represent      Repose      from      Repeated 

Rousements. 


There  are  a  great  many  irritating 
things  in  this  world  that  upset  people 
and  get  them  in  a  frenzy.  But  they 
never  bother  or  trouble  him  or  her 
who  are  attending  strictly  to  their  own 
business. 


Secretary  of  Commerce  Roper, 
speaking  of  the  recession,  says,  "We 
have  scraped  the  bottom."  But  so 
many  bottoms  have  fallen  out  that 
there  is  very  little  scraping  to  do, 
Monsieur  Roper. 


A  farmer  in  Kansas  was  so  obsessed 
by  the  "recession"  that  he  painted 
his  barn  blue.  Soon  thereafer  there 
came  along  a  hurricane  and  blew  his 
barn  away.  Guess  he  is  bluer  now 
than  ever  from  so  much  bluing  and 
blowing. 


An  agriculturist  chemist  is  display- 
ing a  dress  spun  from  cottage  cheese. 
I  opine  that  one  spun  from  limberger 
cheese  would  make  a  "stronger"  fabric. 
You  could  certainly  tell,  even  at  a 
distance,  when  a  woman  is  wearing 
one  made  from  this  kind  of  cheese. 


An  Ohio  speeder  got  a  laugh  when 
he  told  the  judge  he  was  trying  to 
reach  a  filling  station  before  his  gas 
ran  out.  He's  not  one  whit  different 
from  a  country  trying  frantically  to 
spend  itself  back  to  prosperity  be- 
fore it  runs  out  of  money. 


From  now  until  next  November  we 


THE  UPLIFT 


may  expect  to  see  pictures  of  candi- 
dates in  the  papers,  representing  them 
to  be  in  cow  barns,  among  hay  rakes 
and  such  things  they  know  nothing 
about,  and  probably  never  saw  before. 
They  will  be  cultivating  the  farmers 
and  not  the  lands. 


Would  it  not  do  this  country  a  lot 
of  good  to  give  the  old  laws  a  chance  ? 
America  doesn't  need  laws  to  meet 
new  conditions  half  as  much  as  it 
needs  observance  of  the  old  laws.  We 
have  too  many  new  laws,  too  many  re- 
strictions, too  much  legislation  de- 
signed to  give  one  class  advantage 
over  another,  with  the  result  that 
taxes  and  other  barriers  adding  to 
the  cost  of  goods  and  restricting  em- 
ployment are  breaking  the  backs  of 
those  who  still  would  make  an  honest 
effort  to  succeed  by  their  own  efforts. 


At  my  typewriter  again,  plunking 
away  with  gusto  after  a  most  delight- 
ful mingling  with  the  N.  C.  Press 
Association,  in  its  66th  annual  session, 
in  Mayview  Manor  at  Blowing  Rock, 
and  the  Patterson  School  boys  in 
the  Happy  Valley  being  the  guest  of 
Miss  Beatrice  Cobb,  editor  and  owner 
of  the  Morganton  News-Herald.  I  re- 
turned greatly  refreshed  in  body  and 
mind,  invigorated  and  inspired.  The 
pleasure  I  imbided  in  this  sojourn  is 
one  of  the  happiest  incidents  in  my 
life,  and  such  a  gracious  hostess!  It 
was  characteristic  of  all  of  her  in- 
numerable successes,  in  sweetening  life 
for  others,  and  easing  it  from  many 
of  life's  burdens.  May  her  gracious 
friendship  gather  yet  more  fragrant 
blossoms  from  the  dew-bathed  mea- 
dows of  social  intercourse  to  spread 
their  aroma  along  the  toil-worn  road 
of  life,  and  bring  cheering  music  to 
thousands    of   her  friends. 


"Who  trusts  in  God,  a  strong  abode 

In  heaven  and  earth  possesses; 
Who  looks  in  love  to  Christ  above, 

No  fear  his  heart  oppresses. 
In  Thee  alone,  dear  Lord,  we  own 

Sweet  hope  and  consolation ; 
Our  shield  from  foes,  our  balm  for  woes, 

Our  great  and  sure  salvation." 


— Selected. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


OLD  CANDLE-BUOYS 

By  Julia  W.  Wolfe 


Recently  we  saw  a  collection  of 
candle-buoys,  and  we  wager  not  one 
American  in  a  thousand  ever  heard  of 
such  things.  They  belong  to  the 
greatgrandfather  of  a  pilot  who  ran 
a  steamboat  on  the  Mississippi  River 
before  the  government  had  under- 
taken the  duty  of  making  and  light- 
ing the  "crossings,"  where  the  chan- 
nel swings  over  from  one  bank  to  the 
other.  Those  old  river  pilots  had  to 
devise  their  own  means  of  finding 
their  way  through  these  difficult  and 
dangerous  places.  In  the  daytime  it 
was  not  hard  to  do  nor  on  moonlight 
nights  when  the  landmarks  which 
every  pilot  knew  by  heart,  could  be 
plainly  seen  to  make  the  crossing 
possible.  But  there  were  many 
nights  and  days  so  dark  and  foggy 
that  the  shore  marks  were  not  visible ; 
then  the  reefs  had  to  be  "candled." 

Candling  was  resorted  only  on  the 
down  trip.  Going  up  the  river,  the 
pilot  might  "feel  of  the  reef  with 
his  boat,  and  if  he  did  not  find  the 
best  water  the  first  time,  he  could  back 
off  and  try  again  a  little  to  one  side 
or  the  other,  where  the  soundings 
showed  the  deepest  water  to  be.  In 
going  down  the  river,  however,  that 
was  impossible.  The  pilot  had  to  find 
the  channel  the  first  time,  for  if  the 
boat  struck,  the  current  would  drive 
her  hard  on  the  reef,  or  else  swing 
her  broadside  to  the  bar,  and  in  ten 
minutes  embed  her  in  the  very  midst 
of  it  with  tons  of  drifting  sand. 

To  guard  against  such  a  disaster, 
when  nearing  Pig's  Eye,  Beef  Slough, 
or  Tremplean  Bars,  or  any  of  the 
dozen  other  bars  of  equal  difficulty,  on 


a  dark  and  rainy  night,  the  pilot 
stopped  the  boat  at  the  head  of  the 
reef.  With  two  men  to  row,  a  mate 
or  watchman  to  steer,  a  "cub'  'pilot 
to  manipulate  the  "candle-buoys"  and 
an  old  experienced  pilot  to  take  sound- 
ings the  yawl  was  lowered  and  per- 
mitted to  drop  down  the  channel  be- 
low the  steamboat. 

After  the  pilot  had  determined  the 
best  course  of  taking  soundings,  the 
"cub,"  under  his  direction,  anchored 
two,  three  or  even  four  of  the  candle- 
bouys,  one  after  the  other,  in  the 
center  of  the  channel,  and  then  the 
men  let  the  yawl  drop  down  below  the 
reef  where  it  lay  a  little  outside  the 
channel.  Then  one  of  the  men  swung 
a  lantern,  at  which  signal  the  pilot  on 
watch  came  aboard,  ahead,  steering 
for  the  tiny  lighthouses  and  running 
over  them,  one  by  one,  until  the  reef 
was  passed. 

The  candle-buoys  were  made  of  two- 
inch  light  pine  boards,  bevelled  for 
four  inches  at  the  "bow,"  in  order  to 
prevent  its  "diving"  as  the  current 
passed  against  it.  A  tin  "sconch" 
with  three  legs  three  or  four  inches 
long,  was  tacked  down  to  the  plank. 
Half  of  a  common  tallow  candle  was 
placed  in  each  sconce,  and  after  be- 
ing lighted,  an  oiled  paper  chimney 
with  a  base  corresponding  to  that  of 
a  candlestrick  was  placed  over  the 
light  to  protect  it  from  the  wind. 
The  outer  ends  of  the  tin  "legs"  of 
the  sconce  were  turned  back  over  the 
base  of  the  paper  chimney  to  hold  it 
in  place,  and  the  buoy  was  then  all 
ready   to   be   launched. 

A  hole  was  bored  about  six  inches 


THE  UPLIFT  11 

from  the  end  of  the  plank;  through  were  used  later  than  this,  for  the 
the  hole  a  small  cord,  some  ten  or  government  did  not  hurry  in  patroll- 
twelve  feet  in  length,  was  woven  and  ing  the  Mississippi  River  until  after 
knotted,  and  to  this  cord  a  lump  of  the  Civil  War.  Now  lights  are  at 
coal,  weighing  perhaps  ten  pounds,  bad  crossings.  Pilots  do  not  have  to 
was  tied.  This  served  as  an  anchor  go  sounding,  and  candle-buoys  are  a 
to  hold  the  buoy  in  its  place  in  the  thing  of  the  past.  These  old,  crude 
center  of  the  channel.  affairs  are  to  be  placed  in  the  Smith- 
Such  was  the  practice  seventy-five  sonian  Institute, 
years      ago.     Possibly     candle-buoys 


A  DAY  AT  A  TIME 

A  middle-aged  woman  with  heavy  household  cares  saw  the 
day  arrive  when  she  could  carry  on  no  longer.  The  burden 
become  too  great.  Her  strength  was  waning  day  after  day. 
Each  new  day  the  duties  for  which  she  was  responsible  seemed 
to  mount  higher  and  higher. 

One  day  the  physician  called,  and,  seeing  how  little  strength 
she  had,  told  her  she  would  have  to  give  up  for  a  little  while, 
and  she  become  a  patient  in  a  hospital.  Only  then  did  she 
realize  how  exhausted  she  was. 

When  she  had  been  there  a  few  days  she  thought  of  her  chil- 
dren back  home  and  how  it  was  faring  with  them.  With  that 
thought  prominent  in  her  mind  she  said  to  the  doctor  on  his  next 
visit,  "Doctor,  how  long  will  I  have  to  lie  here?"  The  answer 
was,  "Only  a  day  at  a  time."  That  was  all  he  said,  but  in  those 
six  short  words  he  taught  his  patient  a  needful  lesson. 

And  do  they  not  teach  us  a  lesson? 

"How  long  shall  I  have  to  pore  over  books  before  I  can  go  out 
and  make  some  money?" 

"How  long  shall  I  have  to  slave  in  order  that  I  may  provide 
a  livelihood  for  the  family?" 

"How  long  shall  I  have  to  cook  and  clean  and  sew?" 

"How  long  shall  I  have  to  bend  my  back  to  pick  and  shovel 
to  build  highways?" 

"How  long  shall  I  have  to  stand  before  the  flaming  fires  to 
create  machinery  for  the  world's  work  ?" 

It  is  not  a  day's  work  that  breaks  us,  but  a  week's  work,  and 
a  month's  work,  and  a  year's  work,  all  crowded  into  one  day. 

The  answer  to  all  of  these  is  the  same:  "Only  a  day  at  a 
time."     That  is  the  Lord's  way. — Selected. 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  PRESIDENT  WHO  WAS  BORN  IN 
TWO  PLACES 

By  Legette  Blythe,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


The  recent  winning  of  the  Pulitzer 
prize  in  biography  by  Marquis  James 
for  his  two-volume  life  of  Andrew 
Jackson  revives  interest  in  "the  Presi- 
dent who  was  born  in  two  places." 

A  sign  on  the  end  of  the  railway 
station  down  here  at  Waxhaw,  an- 
cient village  that  in  pre-Revloution- 
ary  days  was  the  center  of  the  "Wax- 
haws  Settlement,"  proclaims  that 
Andrew  Jackson,  seventh  President  of 
the  United  States  and  general  of  the 
American  forces  in  the  War  of  1812, 
was  born  six  miles  southwest  of  this 
place."  It  adds  that  "A  marker  has 
been  placed  and  a  little  plat  laid  off 
at  this  spot  by  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution.' 

The  sign  refers  to  the  North  Caro- 
lina birthplace  of  Old  Hickory.  An- 
other sign  on  a  country  road  that  has 
given  place  to  the  new  concrete  high- 
way a  little  distance  westward  refers 
to  the  same  spot.  It  is  an  iron  tab- 
let, slanted  at  a  convenient  angle  for 
reading,  and  it  declares  without 
apology  it  is  "0.3  Miles  to  McKamie 
Cabin  Site  Birth  Place  of  Andrew 
Jackson,  Seventh  President,  U.  S.  A." 

Leading  away  from  the  marker  is 
a  small  sandy  road  that  ends  in  a 
circle  around  the  "little  plat"  in  the 
center  of  which  stands  a  granite 
marker  on  which  is  carved,  beneath 
a  carving  of  a  small  log  cabin,  the 
inscription:  "Here  was  born  March 
15,  1767,  Andrew  Jackson,  seventh 
President  of  the  United  States.' 

In  the  base  of  the  marker,  carved 
upon   a   small   slab   of  white   marble, 


is  the  explanation  that  "These  stones 
were  part  of  the  original  cabin."  The 
inscription  refers  to  the  rough  stones 
of  which  the  large  base  is  made.  The 
entire  marker  is  inclosed  in  an  iron 
fence. 

It's  all  very  clear.  Any  person  in- 
trested  in  history,  with  the  aid  of 
these  signs  and  markers,  should  with- 
out diffculty  be  able  to  know  when 
he  has  reached  the  birthplace  of  this 
famous  American. 

Yes,  it's  all  very  clear  up  to  this 
point. 

But  over  on  the  new  concrete  high- 
way, which  though  it  runs  generally 
north  and  south  at  a  short  distance 
west  of  the  McKamie  marker  is  in 
South  Carolina,  a  newly  placed  iron 
marker  proclaims  to  the  passing  mo- 
torist that  one-fourth  of  a  mile  from 
that  point  is  the  place  where  Jackson 
himself  said  he  was  born.  The  mark- 
er is  one  of  the  handsome  State  of 
South  Carolina  markers  that  are  be- 
ing erected  at  places  of  historical  in- 
terest throughout  the  Palmetto  State. 
At  the  top  of  the  marker  is  the  map 
of  South  Carolina  bordered  with 
luscious  vegetables  and  fruits  "all 
rich  in  iodine,"  according  to  the  legend. 
Below  is  an  arrow  pointing  "to  Birth- 
place of  Andrew  Jackson.  The  Place 
Where  He  Himself  Said  He  Was  Born 
One-Fourth  of  a  Mile  From  Here." 

And  leading  off  this  new  concrete 
highway  is  the  same  country  road 
upon  which  more  than  a  mile  north- 
ward stands  the  McKamie  sign.  A 
fourth  of  a  mile  along  the  road  and 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


the  motorist  comes  to  another  small 
sign,  "Jackson's  Birth  Place,"  which 
points  to  the  rough-hewn  granite 
marker  a  few  paces  from  the  road- 
way. 

This  marker  explains  on  one  face 
that  it  was  erected  by  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  of  York, 
S.  C,  to  President  Jackson  as  a  mark- 
er of  his  birthplace,  and  adds  salient 
information,  and  on  the  other  face 
carries  this  inscription: 

"  'I  was  born  in  S.  Carolina,  as  I 
have  been  told,  at  the  plantation 
whereon  James  Crawford  lived,  about 
one  mile  from  the  Carolina  road  Xg. 
of  the  Waxhaw  Creek."  Andrew 
Jackson  to  J.  H.  Witherspoon,  August 
11,  1824. 

"Jackson  said  in  his  last  will  and 
testament  that  he  was  a  native  of 
South  Carolina. 

"This  stone  stands  upon  the  planta- 
tion whereon  James  Crawford  lived. 
Near  the  site  of  the  dwelling  house, 
according  to  the  Mills  map  of  1820." 

It's  all  very  clear  at  the  South 
Carolina  side  of  the  line,  too. 

The  trouble  is,  of  course,  that  the 
markers  are  about  a  mile  apart  and  a 
mile  and  a  half  or  more  if  you  go 
around  the  road.  And  on  one  side  of  the 
line,  say  patriotic  South  Carolinans, 
the  vegetables — and  even  the  Jimson 
weeds — are  full  of  iodine,  while  just 
across  the  mythical  dividing  mark  the 
vegetables  and  the  weeds  don't  even 
boast  a  trace  of  mercurochrome. 

Don't  expect  this  tourist,  who  has 
just  been  reading  all  the  signs  and 
looking  at  all  the  birthplaces,  to  say 
where  Old  Hickory  was  born.  In  the 
first  place,  he  doesn't  know,  and  in 
the  second  and  most  important  plaee, 
he  wouldn't  say  so  if  he  did  know — 
not  down  in  this  country. 


Marquis  James  told  the  story  of  the 
two  contentions  and  sided  with  the 
South  Carolina  theory.  Other  writers 
have  held  that,  although  Jackson 
thought  he  was  born  in  South  Carolina, 
he  had  based  his  belief  upon  false  in- 
formation, and  was  wrong.  Dr. 
Archibald  Henderson,  in  reviewing 
the  Marquis  James  first  valume  on 
Jackson  for  The  Charlotte  Observer's 
book  review  section,  declared  James 
had  allowed  himself  to  be  misled  and 
had  based  his  decision  upon  "old  wives' 
tales"  that  had  been  shown  to  be  false. 

James  visited  this  section  before 
he  published  the  first  volume  of  his 
life  of  the  seventh  president,  which 
he  called  "The  Broder  Captain."  He 
was  not  here  long,  however,  and  the 
proponents  of  the  argument  that 
Jackson  was  born  at  the  McKamie  cab- 
in declare  he  didn't  give  enough  at- 
tention to  the  study  of  the  various 
theories  about  Jackson's  place  of  birth 
to  winnow  out  the  false  stories  from 
the  authentic  ones.  Dr.  Henderson 
contended  that  James  had  accepted  as 
an  indisputable  fact'  a  story  told  by 
some  old  women  of  the  neighborhood 
years  ago,  a  story  that  historians  had 
demonstrated  was  pure  myth  and  not 
even  based  upon  facts  that  could  in 
any  way  be  established. 

James,  in  his  volume,  has  a  map 
of  the  Waxhaw  region  and  the  country 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  two  birthplaces. 
The  McKamie  cabin  site  and  the 
Crawford  plantation  are  marked. 
Those  who  hold  to  the  view  that  Old 
Hickory  was  born  on  the  North  Caro- 
lina side  of  the  line  have  the  advant- 
age over  the  other  group  in  knowing 
exactly  where  the  McKamie  cabin 
stood,  while  the  proponents  of  the 
Crawford  plantation  birthplace,  as  the 
marker   suggests,   do   not   know   just 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


where  the  Crawford  house  stood. 

But  down  here  in  the  Waxhaw 
country  nobody  is  disposed  to  fight 
the  battle  of  the  birthplaces.  Those 
on  the  North  Carolina  side  generally 
hold  that  Jackson  was  born  on  that 
side,  and  most  of  those  on  the  South 
Carolina  side,  as  a  general  thing,  that 
the  Crawford  place  was  the  farm  upon 
which  he  was  born.  They  aren't 
quarreling,  however.  After  all,  it 
was  a  long  time  ago  and  the  folks 
around  here,  whether  they  eat  iodined 
vegetables  or  just  the  plain  Tar  Heel 
variety,  are  neighbors. 


In  fact,  some  persons  even  suggest 
that  it  makes  little  difference — ex- 
cept, perhaps,  the  historians — on  which 
side  the  line  Andrew  Jackson  was 
born.  The  fact  that  he  was  born  and 
grew  up  to  be  the  great  old  democrat 
he  was  they  consider  of  first  import- 
ance. And  there  are  some  who  have 
grown  up  on  the  story  of  Old  Hickory 
and  feel  they  know  him  personally  who 
concede  that  maybe  he  was  born  in  two 
places,  anyway. 

After  all,  old  Jack  broke  a  lot  of 
precedents. 


If  you  cannot  win,  make  the  one  ahead  break  the  record. 


PANAMA  AND  THE  CANAL  ZONE 


(Selected) 


For  centuries  men  have  traveled 
to  distant  lands  seeking  new  sights 
and  new  thrills.  The  Pyramids  of 
Egypt,  the  Hanging  Gardens  of 
Semiramis  at  Babylon,  the  Temple  of 
Diana  at  Ephesus,  Phidias'  Statue  of 
Jupiter  at  Athens,  the  Mausoleum  at 
Halicarnassus,  the  Colossus  at  Rhodes, 
and  the  Pharos,  or  lighthouse,  at 
Alexandria,  have  all  had  their  day  at- 
tracting the  interest  and  wonderment 
of  ever-roving  sightseers. 

The  Panama  Canal  can  now  com- 
pare favorably  with  these  in  appeal  to 
the  interest  and  imagination  of  the 
traveler.  The  Pyramids  and  other 
"wonders"  stand  for  the  mystic  past 
and  achievement  of  bygone  ages;  the 
canal  is  an  imperishable  tribute  to 
the  genius  of  the  present. 


When  the  massive  locks  and  tre- 
mendous walls  of  solid  concrete  stand 
before  the  gaze,  and  one  views  the 
seemingly  insurmountable  obstacles 
that  had  to  be  overcome  in  order  to 
bring  to  completion  one  of  the  great- 
est man-made  miracles  of  the  age,  the 
canal  can  well  be  classed  as  on  of  the 
"wonders"  of  the  centuries. 

The  deep  cuts  through  rock  and 
morass  and  the  artifical  lakes  that 
connect  the  Atlantic  with  the  Pacific 
are  enough  to  make  one  marvel.  The 
thought  that  the  flowing  road  pierces 
the  backbone  of  the  continent  and  that 
it  actually  brings  into  reality  the 
long-dreamed-of  "shortest  route  to 
India,"  is  enough  to  stir  the  emotions 
of  historical  interest.  In  some  re- 
spects it  seems  strange  that  it  should 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


have  taken  the  civilized  world  over 
four  hundred  years  after  the  discovery 
of  the  Isthmus  by  Columbus  to  realize 
this  dream  of  a  short  route.  Yet 
when  the  colossal  nature  of  the  work 
is  taken  into  consideration,  it  hushes 
criticism.  The  American  engineers 
who  undertook  and  completed  this 
miracle  of  achievement  rightly  de- 
served the  plaudits  of  the  world.  The 
endless  chain  of  ships  passing  through 
the  canal  is  elegant  evidence  of  its 
practical  value. 

As  the  ship  steams  up  the  channel, 
the  tourist  is  surprised  at  the  beauty 
and  majestic  charm  of  natural  scenery 
and  mechanical  equipment.  Ex- 
clamations of  surprise,  such  as  "It  is 
more  beautiful  than  I  had  expected!" 
are  constantly  heard  from  first  ob- 
servers as  the  steamer  moves  slowly 
up  the  canal  toward  the  first  locks. 
The  deep-  vivid  verdure  of  islands  and 
hillsides,  the  colors  of  flowers  amidst 
the  green  along  the  stores,  the  waving 
verdure  of  shoreside  banana  planta- 
tions, each  with  its  palm-thatched 
house,  the  purple  slopes  of  the  moun- 
tains on  the  Continental  Divide  that 
seem  to  recede  mile  by  mile  as  the 
ship  advances,  the  red-roofed  military 
stations,  the  model,  spotless  towns  in 
the  Canal  Zone,  and  finally  the  color 
and  bizarre  briskness   of  life  in  the 


Spanish  cities  of  Colon  and  Panama 
City — all  these  one  can  know  "and  feel 
only  by  actual  passage  through  the 
canal. 

The  fact  that  the  canal  brings  to 
the  imagination  the  days  of  the  gold 
rush,  when  thousands  ventured  their 
all,  hoping  to  reimbruse  their  empty 
pureses  by  a  lucky  find  of  gold  in  the 
suny  land  of  California,  is  of  historical 
interest  to  the  student.  The  old 
trail  across  the  Isthmus,  by  which 
the  Spaniards  transported  the  trea- 
sures of  Peru  from  Old  Panama  to 
Porto  Bello  for  shipment  hence  to 
Spain,  lies  but  a  short  distance  from 
the  canal.  The  Charges  River  was 
used  by  the  venturers,  as  it  was  easier 
to  paddle  their  canoes  up  the  current 
than  wade  through  the  mud  and  dence 
undergrowth  by  land.  In  many 
places  today  the  steamers  cross  over 
the  very  paths  that  were  used  by  the 
buccaneers  and  gold-hunters.  There 
is  a  sensation  of  pride  and  intense  in- 
terest to  the  patriotic  American  as  the 
ship  moves  up  through  canal,  for  it  is 
the  work  of  Uncle  Sam.  Here  is  an 
artificial  waterway  which  cuts  the 
ridge  of  two  hemispheres.  Surely 
the  Panama  Canal  can,  at  this  period 
of  civilized  history,  be  classed  as  one 
of  the  most  beautiful,  interesting  and 
noted  places  in  the  world. 


To  gain  access  to  the  treasure  chest  of  greater  wisdom  we 
must  possess  the  right  key  to  its  lock.  Logically  enough,  this 
key  is  one  of  right  living ;  for  right  living  is  our  inducement  for 
right  thinking.  When  we  have  both  of  these  inscribed  upon 
our  ledger  of  life,  we  shall  have  achieved  something  great. 


—The  Mentor. 


16 


THE   UPLIFT 


THE  NEW  SOUTH 

(The  Roxboro  Courier) 


Henry  Grady,  noted  journalist  and 
orator,  once  exclaimed,  in  an  oration, 
about  "the  new  South,"  and  in  that 
speech,  as  well  as  in  others  and  by  his 
journalistic  work,  helped  to  bring 
about  a  better  understanding  of  the 
South  in  the  eyes  of  the  North. 

Roger  W.  Babson,  economist,  visual- 
izes another  "new  South."  Grady  lived 
and  worked  during  a  period  when 
cotton  was  King  in  the  South  and  to- 
bacco, which  now  may  be  rated,  if  not 
King,  certainly  as  crown  prince  was 
in  its  infancy. 

Babson,  on  the  other  hand,  while 
not  discounting  the  good  effect  that 
both  these  crops  have  had  and  are  hav- 
ing on  the  economic  stability  of  the 
South  and  the  country  at  large,  sees 
industrial  development  as  the  hope  of 
the  future.  He  advises  youth  to  "go 
South,"  which  may  be  taken  as  giv- 
ing expression  to  the  tendency  of  the 
"city  to  farm"  movement  that  has  be- 
come increasingly  apparent  with  the 
past  few  years,  since  the  South  is  es- 
pecially argicultural  and  composed  of 
innumerable  small  communities  such 
as  ours. 

Babson,  of  course,  is  not  simply  be- 
ing philosphical.  He  has  good,  sound 
reasons  on  which  to  base  his  advice, 
and  not  the  least  of  them  is  the  dis- 
covery by  a  noted  Southern  scientist 
that  Southern  pine  can  be  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  newsprint  with  re- 
sults equal  to  that  obtained  when  Can- 
adian or  other  pine  is  used. 

Cotton  and  tobacco  may  be  the  prin- 
cipal money  crops  of  the  South  now, 
but  as  the  world  comes  closer  and 
closer  to  the  point  of  supplying  its 
own  demand,  so  do  we  move  closer  and 


closer  to  the  point  of  either  trying  to 
seek  out  a  livelihood  from  a  drastical- 
ly curtailed  annual  production  of  the 
golden  weed  or  else  turning  our  minds, 
thoughts  and  activities  into  new  chan- 
nels of  productive  living. 

Industrial  development  points  the 
way  out  of  the  approaching  dilemma, 
and  certain  it  is  that  pulpwood  will 
play  an  important  part.  Not  only 
newsprint  industries,  however,  are 
turning  their  eyes  southward.  Other 
manufacturers  are  doing  the  same 
thing.  Evidence  of  this  is  seen  in 
new  plants  that  have  located  in  our 
own  community  and  in  other  sections 
of  North  Carolina  since  the  early 
twenties. 

As  these  enterprises  have  come  into 
local  communities,  employing,  for  the 
most  part,  local  labor,  more  and  more 
have  young  people  left  the  farm  for 
work,  more  renumerative  perhaps,  in 
the  "mill".  No  more  do  they  seek  the 
"big  city,"  with  its  glamour,  its  gold- 
en opportunity  that  glitters  so  bright- 
ly from  afar  off  and  its  promise  of 
untold  wealth,  a  promise  that  ex- 
cept in  rare  cases,  fades  as  the  last 
rose  of  summer  before  the  bitter 
blast  of  wintery  winds,  when  adversity 
comes  pounding  on  the  door. 

Yes,  the  advice  to  "go  South"  is 
sound,  more  sound,  perhaps,  than  Hor- 
ace Greeley's  admonition  years  ago 
to  "go  West,"  for  here  is  land  whose 
wealth  and  resources  are  most  prolific. 
We  would  add  to  Mr.  Babson's  advice 
another  line  which  is  directed  to  the 
youth  of  the  South:  "Stay  where  you 
are  and  aid  in  the  development  of  your 
own  section,  reaping  everlasting  bene- 
fit to  yourself  and  to  posterity." 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


BRIEF  SKETCHES 

By  Mrs.  Ada  Rogers  Gorman 


A  recent  visit  to  Williamsburg 
was  one  of  the  delightful  events  in 
my  life.  To  see  the  place  is  true 
enjoyment.  The  restored  buildings, 
the  gift  of  Mr.  Rockefeller,  the  re- 
search work  he  had  done  has  again 
brought  to  light  in  every  detail 
in  buildings  restored  and  gardens 
remade  and  china  of  all  kinds  cop- 
ied from  bits  found  from  sifted 
earth  of  foundations  have  given 
reproductions  in  the  same  patterns 
that  Patrick  Henry,  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son, and  George  Washington  ate 
off  of  at  the  famous  Raleigh  Tav- 
ern. This  place  will  become  the 
mecca  of  all  tourists  in  time. 

At  Yorktown,  15  miles  distant 
stands  the  monument  of  victory 
where  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence was  signed.  When  one  thinks 
of  a  nation  made  by  brave  men  then 
one  thinks  of  states  and  counties 
ruled  and  governed  by  brave  men. 
Cabarrus  county  boasts  of  her  mer- 
chants, doctors,  lawyers,  her  far- 
mers and  leaders  in  Christian  lives 
that  create  a  well  ordered  commun- 
ity. 

As  the  years  rolled  back  we  learn 
that  General  Washington  was  the 
guest  of  Major  Martin  Phifer  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth  Locke  Phifer  on 
his  way  north. 

R.  W.  Allison  was  a  ruling  elder 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  fifty 
years.  In  1845  there  was  a  public 
school  system  in  Caabrrus  county 
and  R.  W.  Allison  was  the  chair- 
man of  the  board  of  superinten- 
dents and  disbursed  the  money  to 
the  teachers.  He  left  valuable  man- 
uscripts of  the  early  history  of  Ca- 


barrus   county. 

Robert  Ross  Brown,  the  grand- 
father of  Mrs.  Guy  Beaver,  in  1845 
taught  in  the  public  schools.  The 
Yorkes,  the  Phifers  and  the  Youngs, 
David  Franklin  Cannon  and  J.  P. 
Allison  played  important  parts  in  the 
history  of  the  county. 

Hezekiah  Price  Harris  was  born 
May  5th,  1799  and  died  July  1869. 
His  name  is  inscribed  on  the  tablet 
at  Thunderstruck  Bridge,  being  one 
of  the  county  commissioners  at 
that  time.  The  late  Chas.  McDon- 
ald was  a  stockholder  with  Dr. 
Harris  in  the  McDonald  mill,  now 
the  Locke  mill.  He  recalled  Dr. 
Harris  in  knee  breeches  and  ruffled 
shirt  with  a  queue  hanging  down  his 
back  tied  with  a  blue  ribbon. 

Dr.  Harris  was  known  as  the 
good  physician  and  had  the  great- 
est funeral  ever  recorded  in  Cabar- 
rus county.  Richard  Sadler  Harris, 
his  son,  and  Benjamin  Franklin 
Rogers  were  friends  of  a  lifetime, 
and  when  death  robbed  Gibson's  Drug 
store  of  these  men  the  spirit  of  fun 
and  wit  was  gone  and  never  again 
shall  we  see  their  like.  Mr.  Harris 
a  wit,  Mr.  Rogers  a  man  of  infinite 
humor  and  intellectual  attainments. 
The  former,  was  of  Scotch-Irish  and 
English  ancestry,  while  Mr.  Roger's 
father  came  from  Antrim  in  the  north 
of  Ireland  when  seventeen  years  old 
and  fought  in  the  Revolutionary  war. 

J.  P.  Cook  made  history  for  Ca- 
barrus county  when  he  establish- 
ed the  Jackson  Training  School 
The  good  that  men  do  lives  after 
them  and  it  is  gratifying  to  all  people 
that  year  after  year  boys  go  out  from 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  Training  School  to  take  their 
place  in  the  world  as  men. 

The  late  M.  H.  H.  Caldwell  has 
left  the  most  authenticated  history 
of  Cabarrus  county,  and  that  given 
to  the  public  by  his  talented  daughter 
would  be  a  welcome  addition  in  these 
days  to  the  poor  literature  advertised 
to  read. 

The  19th  century  gave  to  Cabar- 
rus county  James  W.  Cannon,  the 
financial  genius,  J.  M.  Odell  and  his 
son  W.  R.  Odell,  both  recognized  in 
their  church  and  in  financial  cir- 
cles as  leaders  of  men,  D.  B.  Col- 
trane,  who  moved  here  from  Mis- 
souri in  1888,  established  the  Con- 
cord National  Bank  and  was  iden- 
tified with  the  progress  and  up- 
building of  the  Public  Schools. 


The  Hornets  Nests  of  Charlotte 
and  the  Black  Boys  of  Cabarrus  led 
to  the  final  surrender  at  Yorktown. 
Washington  on  his  way  north  left 
no  more  treasured  story  to  grand- 
children than  this  one.  A  family 
left  home  early  to  go  to  Salisbury 
to  see  General  Washington  pass 
through  there,  leaving  the  young 
daughter  at  home  to  look  after 
things.  At  the  breakfast  hour  a 
troop  of  cavalry  stopped  for  their 
morning  meal.  Hurriedly  and  ex- 
citedly she  served  them  the  meal. 
Imagine  her  surprise  when  she 
found  she  had  given  to  Gen.  Wash- 
ington and  his  staff  breakfast.  She 
became  the  grandmother  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  Gibson,  North  Union  street. 
Ask  her   about  it. 


THE  BLIND  BEGGAR 

With  uncertain  step 

And  clicking  cane 

He  came  nigh. 

With  definite  step 

And  eyes  ahead 

I  passed  by — 

But  which  of  us  was  blind, 

The  poor  beggar  or  I? 


— Frances  Brown. 


THE   UPLIFT 


19 


DOG  FEAST 

By  Caroline  Young 


Six  o'clock  ona  damp  spring  morn- 
ing, and  Chillita  Malotte  was  just 
beginning  the  five-mile  walk  to  town 
to  take  the  county   examinations. 

Had  there  been  several  Malotte 
children  instead  of  only  one  she  would 
have  taken  her  turn  going  to  the  free 
Indian  school  fifty  miles  away.  But 
when  the  time  had  come  for  her  to 
start  to  school,  her  parents  thought 
they  couldn't  spare  her,  their  dark- 
eyed,  plump  Chillita. 

They  had  sent  her  to  the  rural 
school  at  the  foot  of  Doghead  Moun- 
tain, where  the  "prairie"  children, 
mostly  white,  and  a  very  few  of  the 
Indians  from  the  hills  went.  The  first 
day,  Chillita  had  come  home  before 
noon,  to  declare  that  she  would  not 
go  to  the  school  where  the  children 
made  fun  of  her  and  laughed  at  her 
Indian  hair! 

"She  does  not  need  to  go  to  school 
yet,"  her  father  had  said.  "There  is 
much  she  can  learn  at  home,  and  in 
the  woods.     Books  can  come  later." 

Mrs.  Malotte  had  agreed  that  Chil- 
lita was  too  small  to  get  any  good  out 
of  school  that  year,  or  the  next,  when 
it  rolled  around.  By  the  time  she 
really  did  start  to  school,  she 
was  eight,  tall  for  her  age,  and  well 
able  to  fight  her  battles,  if  the  need 
arose. 

On  the  whole,  Chillita  had  enjoyed 
going  to  school.  Oh,  there  had  been 
bad  times.  For  instance,  one  day  a 
white  boy  named  Tom  Allen  had  call- 
ed her  a  savage  redskin.  Another  time, 
she,  along  with  the  other  Indians  in 
school  that  term,  had  been  accused 
half  in  jest,  of  eating  a  dog  that  had 


disappeared. 

Chillita  had  a  temper,  and  such 
things  aroused  her  indignation  quick- 
ly enough.  Usually,  however,  she  was 
able  to  hold  it  under  control  until 
school  was  out,  and  she  could  escape 
into  the  mountains — the  beautiful 
mountains  that  made  her  forget  the 
annoyances  of  the  day. 

However,  when  Tom  Allen  had 
brought  the  charge  of  dog  eating 
against  her  and  her  people,  her  anger 
had  given  way  to  amusement  almost 
immediately. 

"Don't  you  know,  Tom  Allen,"  she 
had  asked  with  a  flashing  smile,  "that 
there  is  no  record  of  dog  eating  in  my 
tribe?  Anyway,-  an  Indian  wouldn't 
steal  a  dog  to  eat." 

"Why  not?"  demanded  Tom.  "It 
would  taste  as  good  as  any,  wouldn't 
it?" 

"The  Indians  who  ate  dog  many 
years  ago,"  explained  Chillita  patient- 
ly, "didn't  do  it  because  they  liked 
them.  You  see,  the  dog  was  consider- 
ed the  Indian's  best  friend,  and  to  in- 
vite a  white  man  to  a  dog  feast  was 
a  high  compliment,  and  a  promise  of 
undying  friendship." 

Tom  and  the  other  white  children 
had  been  greatly  impressed  by  Chil- 
lita's  words,  not  having  heard  until 
then,  the  true  meaning  of  the  much 
ridiculed  dog  feast,  celebrated  by  some 
of  the  western  tribes  when  our  coun- 
try was  in  its  infancy. 

And  so,  because  Chillita  was  strong 
in  mind  and  body,  quick-witted,  and 
friendly  in  a  quiet  way,  she  had  be- 
come one  of  the  leaders  in  the  school. 
The  white  pupils  seemed  to  have  al- 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


most  forgotten  that  she  was  of  an- 
other race,  until  the  arrival  of  Winnie 
Allen  had  upset  her  little  world. 

Winnie  had  come  last  autumn,  just 
in  time  to  start  to  school.  She  was 
Tom's  cousin,  and  was  living  with  her 
uncle  and  aunt  during  the  absence  of 
her  parents,  for  some  reason.  Chillita 
had  never  heard  just  why.  At  any 
rate,  the  first  day  of  school,  Winnie 
had  reached  the  building  ahead  of 
Chillita,  who  arrived  to  find  her  leader- 
ship ended. 

All  term,  the  other  pupils,  who  were 
younger  than  Chillita  and  Winnie,  had 
admired  Winnie,  her  clothes,  her  curls, 
her  knowledge  of  the  world  beyond 
the  mountain  country.  Chillita  had 
slipped  silently  into  the  background, 
and  if  attempts  had  been  made  to  draw 
her  into  the  circle  that  revolved  around 
Winnie,  they  had  been  ignored. 

It  didn't  matter,  Chillita  told  her- 
self that  spring  morning  as  she  drew 
her  jacket  closer  about  her  slender 
body,  for  this  was  her  last  year  in 
the  country  school  anyway — that  is,  if 
she  could  pass  the  county  examina- 
tions. Her  father  had  promised  her 
a  horse  for  a  graduation  gift,  so  that 
she  could  ride  to  the  town  high  school. 
So,  to  graduate  had  become  Chillita's 
burning  ambition. 

Winnie  was  going  to  take  the  ex- 
aminations also.  Chillita  walked  a 
little  faster,  thinking  of  Winnie.  She 
hoped  to  reach  the  town  first,  so  the 
Allen  car,  one  of  the  few  automobiles 
in  the  community,  wouldn't  pass  her 
on  the  road.  If  Mr.  Allen  were  driving 
he  would  very  likely  ask  her  to  ride, 
and  she  didn't  wish  to  ride  with 
Winnie. 

Chillita's  feet,  swift  and  sure  in  her 
shabby,  low-heeled  oxfords,  moved 
on  tirelessly.    At  last,  she  rounded  the 


final  curve,  and  the  high  water  tank 
came  into  her  line  of  vision.  She 
would  make  it,  she  exulted.  She  would- 
n't have  to  encounter  Winnie,  after 
all!  But  her  quick  ear  caught  a 
sound — yes,  it  was  a  motor.  Oh,  she 
did  hope  it  wasn't  the  Aliens! 

She  stepped  farther  to  the  side 
of  the  road,  and  glanced  neither  to 
the  right  nor  to  the  left  as  the  vehicle 
came  alongside. 

"Want  to  ride,  Chilly?"  It  was 
Tom,  with  Winnie  beside  him  in  the 
front  seat. 

Winnie  leaned  forward  as  if  she 
were  going  to  speak,  but  Chillita  shook 
her  head  in  swift  refusal  of  the  prof- 
fered ride. 

"  'Tisn't  much  father.  I'd  just  as 
soon  walk,"  she  told  Tom.  "Thank 
you." 

"You  might  as  well  ride,"  said 
Winnie.  "You'll  get  there  several 
minutes  ahead,  if  you  do." 

"I've  plenty  of  time,"  Chillita  de- 
clared, and  the  car  moved  on,  raising 
a  cloud  of  dust  about  the  indignant 
girl. 

"You  think  you're  so  wonderful!" 
she  addressed  the  disappearing 
Winnie.  "But  I'll  show  you  that  I 
can  graduate  just  as  well  as  you  can, 
for  all  your  fine  clothes,  and  your 
curly  hair  and  your  uncle's  car!" 

When  Chillita  reached  the  school 
building  where  the  examinations  were 
to  be  given,  it  was  yet  quite  early. 
Winnie  was  there,  and  two  or  three 
others.  Chillita  looked  at  the  teacher 
in  charge  of  the  room,  and  would  have 
admired  her  if  she  hadn't  reminded  her 
of  Winnie.  Her  hair  was  like  Winnie's 
except  in  color.  It  was  short  and 
curly,  and  her  skin  had  the  same 
sheltered,  indoor  appearance. 

Most  of  the  boys  and  girls  who  were 


THE   UPLIFT 


21 


arriving,  however,  looked  more  like 
Chillita,  herself.  Not  as  to  race,  for 
there  were  only  a  few  Indians,  but 
their  clothing  was  simple,  and  their 
faces  were  tanned. 

When  it  was-  time  to  begin,  the 
teacher  smilingly  announced  that  if  all 
had  finished  their  work  by  three 
o'clock,  the  high  school  glee  club  would 
come  and  entertain  them  all  for  a  few 
minutes. 

"It  should  be  quite  a  treat,"  she 
said,  "but  you  must  not  hurry  to  the 
extent  of  damaging  your  answers. 
"We  set  the  hour  at  three  o'clock  so  as 
to  give  all  of  you  ample  time  to  finish 
the  examinations  first." 

Chillita  wrote  rapidly,  taking  only 
a  few  minutes  off  at  noon  to  eat  the 
lunch  she  had  brought  from  home. 
Winnie,  she  noticed,  was  gone  more 
than  an  hour.  When  she  came  in,  her 
cheeks  were  flushed,  and  her  eyes  were 
circled  as  if  she  were  very  tired.  Her 
pen  moved  slowly  over  the  paper,  as 
she  set  to  work  on  the  afternoon  ex- 
aminations. 

Shortly  after  two  o'clock,  Chillita 
had  finished.  And  she  felt  sure  she 
would  pass.  Her  great,  dark  eyes 
glowed  with  triumph  as  she  glanced 
at  Winnie,  toiling  away,  her  lips 
drawn  into  a  worried  line.  Winnie  was 
one  of  the  last  to  hand  in  her  paper, 
just  at  three  o'clock. 

Chillita  watched  the  door  anxiously 
for  the  entrance  of  the  high  school 
glee  club.  These  girls  who  would  be 
her  schoolmates  next  term — what 
where  they  like?  She  thrilled  with 
anticipation  as  steps  sounded  in  the 
hall.  The  teacher  went  to  open  the 
door,  and  in  came  the  high  school 
girls. 

The  eager  light  fled  from  the  Indian 
girl's     eyes,    leaving    then    suddenly 


somber.  Why,  these  girls  were  like 
Winnie,  save  for  the  fact  that  most 
of  them  were  not  so  pale.  But  there 
was  on  one  of  her  own  race  in  the 
group. 

When  the  program  was  over,  Chil- 
lita hurried  from  the  building.  The 
Allen  car  was  parked  near  the  en- 
trance to  the  schoolyard,  and  Tom 
was  at  the  wheel.  He  glanced  at  Chil- 
lita as  if  he  meant  to  speak,  then  turn- 
ed away. 

Chillita  heard  Winnie's  eager  voice 
calling  to  Tom. 

"Where  were  you  at  noon?"  she 
was  saying.  "I  forgot  to  bring  any 
money.  I  hunted  and  hunted  for  you! 
I'm  fairly  starved!" 

Tom's  reply  was  inaudible,  but  Chil- 
lita remembered  the  tired  look  on 
Winnie's  face  when  she  had  returned 
that  noon,  and  wished  that  she  had 
known.  She  could  have  shared  her 
sandwiches  and  apples.  There  were 
still  some  left  in  the  parcel  she  was 
carrying.  She  hoped  Winnie  wouldn't 
fail  because  she  had  been  so  tired  and 
hungry.  If  Tom  and  his  cousin  over- 
took her  and  asked  her  to  ride,  she 
would  not  refuse  this  time.  She  would 
offer  them  the  remainder  of  her  lunch 
to  eat  on  the  way  home. 

But  although  she  did  not  walk  near- 
ly so  fast  as  she  had  that  morning,  €he 
Allen  car  did  not  appear.  It  was  not 
in  sight,  even  when  Chillita  left  the 
highway  to  take  the  rough  mountain 
trail  that  led  to  her  home. 

The  examinations  were  held  on 
Saturday.  The  following  Monday,  the 
younger  pupils  crowded  about  Winnie, 
anxious  to  hear  what  questions  had 
been  asked.  For,  while  Winnie  and 
Chillita  were  the  only  ones  in  the 
higher  grades  that  year,  the  others 
were  looking  forward  eagerly  to  the 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


time  when  they,  too,  would  be  plan- 
ning to  graduate. 

"I  s'pose  you'll  have  a  beautiful 
white  dress — and  get  lots  of  presents," 
little  Mary  Wallace  remarked  en- 
viously. 

"Oh,  I  suppose  so,"  laughed  Winnie. 
"Father  promised  me  a  watch  and 
grandma  is  sure  to  send  me  something 
very  nice." 

"What  will  you  get  if  you  pass, 
Chillita  ? "  inquired  Mary,  turning  to 
the  Indian  girl. 

"A  horse,"  replied  Chillita,  her  eyes 
shining.  "My  father  will  buy  me  a 
horse!" 

"A  horse!"  exclaimed  Winnie. 
"Whatever  for?     Can  you  ride?" 

The  other  pupils  burst  into  laughter 
"A  horse!     What  a  funny  present!" 

The  rose-tan  of  the  Indian  girl's 
cheeks  deepened  at  the  derisive  words 
of  the  children,  but  she  stood  her 
ground  firmly. 

"Yes;  I  can  ride,"  she  remarked  to 
Winnie.  "I  intend  to  ride  the  horse 
to  school  in  town." 

"Are  you  going  to  the  white  school 
in  town?"  asked  Mary  Wallace  won- 
deringly.  "And  will  you  have  a  fine 
dress   for    graduation,    too?" 

"I  don't  know  about  a  dress,"  said 
Chillita,  thankful  that  it  was  time  for 
the  bell,  and  that  the  inquisition  was 
over  for  the  present,  at  least. . 

As  the  days  passed,  Winnie  seem- 
ed less  hopeful.  Chillita  knew  she 
was  worrying  about  the  examina- 
tions, because  she  kept  asking  the 
teacher  how  long  it  would  be  before 
they  heard  the  results,  and  whether  or 
not  she  thought  Winnie  had  a  chance. 
And  what  good,  reflected  Chillita, 
would  the  many  promises  of  gradua- 
tion gifts  do  her,  if  she  didn't  pass? 

"If  I  pass,  and  she  doesn't,"  Chillita 


reasoned,  "I'll  be  a  lot  more  forunate 
than  she." 

So,  pitying  Winnie,  she  forgot  the 
possible  necessity  of  obtaining  a  white 
dress,  and  the  laughter  of  the  pupils 
at  the  one  gift  that  had  been  promised 
her — the  horse  which  she  would  ride  to 
school  in  town. 

And  then,  one  Monday,  Winnie  came 
to  school  radiant  and  smiling,  bringing 
a  little  slip  of  paper  which  she  waved 
exultantly. 

"I  passed,  I  passed!"  she  told  the 
teacher. 

The  teacher  read  the  slip  in  an  in- 
terested manner,  and  Winnie  went  on: 
"Of  course  I  haven't  much  to  spare, 
but  I  did  pass.  I  suppose  my  grades 
are  the  lowest  in  the  class." 

"Did  you  pass,  Chillita?"  inquired 
one  of  the  pupils  standing  near  by. 

"I  don't  know.    I  haven't  heard." 

"Tom  called  for  our  mail  in  town 
Saturday,"  said  Winnie.  "That's  how 
I  found  out  so  quickly." 

The  box  on  the  rural  route  in  which 
the  Malotte  family's  mail  was  placed, 
was  three  miles  distant,  but  at  four 
o'clock  Chillita  set  forth  patiently,  try- 
ing not  to  resent  the  fact  that  Winnie 
hadn't  asked  Tom  to  asked  fo  rher  no- 
tice, too.  The  neighbors  often  did  that 
for  one  another,  because  of  the  incon- 
venience of  obtaining  mail. 

Upon  reaching  the  "mail  corner,"  as 
it  was  called,  where  the  Malotte  box, 
along  with  half  a  dozen  others,  was 
located,  Chillita  opened  it  eagerly. 
But  inside  was  no  small  white  en- 
velope, no  paper,  no  advertisement. 
Not  a  thing.  The  box  was  empty. 
Chillita  could  scarcely  believe  her  eyes. 
She  even  felt  carefully  in  the  corners 
to  make  sure.  And  then,  disappointed 
and  bewildered,  she  started  home. 

Why,  she  asked  herself  again  and 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


again,  hadn't  her  notice  come.  She 
couldn't  have  failed.  She  hadn't  con- 
sidered the  questions  at  all  difficult. 
Surely  she  had  answered  them  better 
than  Winnie,  who  had  passed.  But, 
confident  as  she  was,  doubts  crept  into 
her  mind.  Was  Winnie  smarter  than 
Chillita  had  thought?  Or  had  the 
city  teachers  who  graded  the  papers 
been  unfair?  .  Perhaps  they  didn't 
want  an  Indian  girl  in  the  high  school 
next  term. 

As  she  opened  the  door  of  her  home 
after  her  six-mile  trudge,  her  mother 
advanced  to  meet  her. 

"Chillita,  I  have  been  wondering  and 
wondering  about  you.  It  is  so  late, 
and  I  was  so  anxious  for  you  to  read 
your  letter." 

"Letter !    What  letter— where  is  it  ?  " 

"Your  father  went  to  the  mail  cor- 
ner this  morning.  We  thought  you 
might  hear  from  the  examinations." 

"I  went,  after  school,"  said  Chillita, 
managing  a  smile,  as  she  opened  the 
envelope  with  shaking  fingers.  "When 
I  found  the  box  empty,  I  thought  I'd 
failed.    Maybe  I  have." 

But  the  grades  on  the  slip  told  her 
that  she  had  not  failed,  and  she  had 
plenty  to  spare. 

"You  passed?"  inquired  Mrs.  Mal- 
otte  anxiously. 

"Yes.  What  is  this?"  Another  bit 
of  paper  remained  in  the  envelope. 
She  read  it  quickly. 

"Class  mottos,"  she  explained.  "We 
are  to  vote  for  the  ones  we  like  best. 
I  guess  I  won't  bother  to  send  in  my 
vote.  I  don't  care  what  motto  is 
selected." 

But,  at  her  mother's  insistence,  she 
carried  the  little  slip  to  school  next 
day,  to  ask  her  teacher's  advice  about 
the  motto. 

"They  are  all  good,"  said  the  teach- 


er, "but  I  believe  I  like  the  first  one 
best." 

"Seek  and  ye  shall  find,"  Chillita 
read  aloud. 

"I  voted  for  that  one,"  commented 
Winnie. 

Chillita,  however,  decided  not  to 
vote.  She  didn't  see  much  meaning  in 
the  motto  which  the  teacher  and  Win- 
nie liked.  It  really  didn't  matter,  she 
told  herself.  The  important  thing 
now  was  to  get  a  dress.  It  had  to  be 
white,  and  Chillita  had  never  owned 
a  white  dress.  It  seemed  silly  to  buy 
a  dress  for  which  she  would  have  but 
little  use,  especially  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  money  was  so  scarce  in  the 
Malotte  family. 

Her  mother  thought  it  could  be 
managed.  She  purchased  material 
and  a  pattern  in  town,  and  Chillita's 
mind  was  at  ease  when  Winnie  asked 
her  one  day  if  she  had  her  graduating 
ohtfiit. 

She  told  her  about  the  dress,  a  bit 
triumphantly. 

"Do  you  have  white  shoes  and  stock- 
ings, too  ?  You  must  have  everything 
to  match,  you  know.  And  white  under- 
things." 

Chillita  looked  alarmed.  New 
slippers  and  stockings,  and  white  un- 
derthings!  Why,  the  dress  was  but  a 
small  part  of  the  outfit,  according  to 
Winnie! 

Chillita's  parents  came  again  to  the 
rescue.  They  were  Indians,  but  they 
had  attended  school  away  from  the 
mountains.  They  had  mingled  with 
the  white  people.  They  agreed  that 
their  Chillita  must  look  as  well  as 
anyone,  although  they  must  deny 
themselves  to  accomplish  it. 

And  then,  school  was  out.  The  next 
Saturday  was  Commencement  Day. 

Chillita's    parents    had    planned    to 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


drive  the  old  spring  wagon  to  town, 
but  at  the  last  moment,  Mr.  Malotte 
was  obliged  to  assist  a  neighbor  with 
some  work  which  required  his  team 
of  horses  as  well.  Mrs.  Malotte  could 
not  spare  the  tme  to  walk  back  and 
forth,  so  Chillita  had  to  go  alone. 

She  set  forth  barefooted  through 
the  woods,  carrying  her  new  stockings 
and  slippers.  The  slippers  were  the 
most  stylish  ones  in  town,  the  clerk 
had  said,  They  were  narrow,  and 
pointed,  and  absurdly  high-heeled. 
Chillita  could  scarcely  stand  in  them, 
much  less  walk,  but  she  loved  them  be- 
couse  she  was  certain  Winnie  would 
have  none  prettier. 

When  she  reached  the  highway,  she 
washed  her  feet  in  the  creek,  and  put 
on  the  thin  silk  stockings  and  the 
slippers,  which  were  really  meant  for 
evening  wear.  The  Aliens  were  like- 
ly to  overtake  her,  and  how  she  did 
want  Winnie  to  see  that  Chillita,  the 
Indian  girl  could  look  as  fine  as  she. 

But  alas  for  her  hopes!  Chillita 
didn't  know  how  to  walk  slowly  and 
carefully  in  the  spike-heeled  shoes. 
A  loose  rock — her  foot  turned,  and  off 
snapped  the  heel! 

"Oh!"  cried  Chillita.  "Oh!  What 
shall  I  do  now?" 

Her  first  impulse  was  to  jerk  the 
offending  slippers  from  her  feet  and 
scurry  through  the  woods  to  her  home. 
Let  the  white  girls  like  Winnie  have 
the  commencement  to  themselves.  She, 
who  couldn't  walk  in  high-heeled 
shoes,  had  no  business  to  graduate, 
after  all!  And  she  wouldn't  go  to  high 
school  in  town!  She  would  stay  in 
the  mountains  where  she  belonged. 

Her  ear  caught  the  sound  of  a 
motor.  The  Aliens,  probably.  She 
glanced  to  the  side  of  the  road.  There 
was  the  mountain,  with  its  growth  of 


trees  and  bushes.  It  would  hide  her, 
if  she  sought  its  protection,  from  cur- 
ious eyes. 

She  hesitated,  and  suddenly  she 
knew  that  she  did  not  wish  to  flee  into 
the  woods.  This  was  her  graduation 
day — the  day  for  which  she  and  her 
parents  had  planned  and  sacrificed. 
No  matter  what  her  instincts  told  her, 
she  realized  that  something  higher 
was  bidding  her  carry  on.  Life,  for 
her,  must  not  be  in  avoiding  the  world 
beyond  the  mountains,  and  girls  such 
as  Winnie. 

The  car  was  coming  nearer.  If 
Tom  were  at  the  wheel,  he  wasn't  like- 
ly to  ask  her  to  ride.  And  she  didn't 
blame  him.  She  had  refused  so  often, 
he  could  not  be  expected  to  know  that 
she  needed  help. 

Chillita  had  but  to  wait  for  the  car, 
hail  it,  and  hold  up  the  crippled  shoe. 
They  would  understand,  and  in  her 
heart  she  knew  they  would  be  glad  to 
have  her  ride  with  them. 

Tom  was  driving.  He  didn't  slow 
up  until  he  was  near  enough  to  see 
the  shoe  and  Chillita's  eager  expres- 
sion. He  smiled  broadly,  and  applied 
the  brakes. 

"Hi,  Chilly!     Hop  in." 

"Hop  is  right!"  cried  Chillita.  "See 
what  happened,  just  because  I  was  so 
vain  and  silly!" 

"I'd  rather  you'd  be  a  little  silly 
than  so  frightfully  Chilly,"  laughed 
Tom.  "Win,  you  ought  to  know  of  a 
place  where  she  can  get  it  fixed." 

"Oh,  I  do!"  declared  Winnie  cordial- 
ly. "They'll  do  it  while  you  wait — 
and  if  I  were  you,  I'd  have  them  cut  the 
heels  down  half  an  inch.  They'll  be 
more  comfortable.  The  older  girls  at 
home  do  that.  I've  never  worn  high 
heels,  myself." 

Chillita,    glancing    down,    saw   that 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


Winnie  was  wearing  neat,  white  slip- 
pers with  sensible  heels. 

"I  wish  I'd  known  what  kind  to  buy," 
said  Chillita. 

"You  should  have  asked  me,"  com- 
mented Winnie.  "Can  you  swim,  Chil- 
lita?" 

"Of  course,"  replied  the  Indian  girl 
wonderingly. 

"Will  you  teach  me  this  summer? 
How  to  ride,  and  swim,  and  things? 
-Uncle  says  I  need  to  be  outdoors.  He 
is  going  to  give  me  a  horse,  if  you 
will  let  me  ride  to  town  to  school  with 
you." 

"Then  I  can  help  you,  too?"  mar- 
veled Chillita.  "Oh,  Winnie,  it  will 
he  such  fun  to  teach  you  riding,  and 
swmming!  And  perhaps  you  will  help 
me  with  things  I  don't  knoW.  Clothes, 
and  shoes — ■" 

"That  will  be  fun,"  replied  the 
other.  "Tom,  why  are  you  driving 
so  fast?       We  have  lots  of  plans  to 


make,  and  we'll  be  in  town  almost  be- 
fore we  know  it." 

"You've  all  summer  for  your  plans," 
Tom  answered  unfeelingly.  "We  must 
get  to  town  in  time  to  have  that  heel 
mended,  and  then  we'll  invite  Chilly 
to  share  our  dog  feast — " 

"Tom!"  cried  Winnie  in  a  shocked 
voice.  "For  shame!  We  have  a  love- 
ly picnic  lunch!" 

But  Chillita  was  laughing.  "The 
first  thing  will  be  to  teach  you  what  a 
dog  feast  is,  Winnie." 

That  evening,  Mrs.  Malotte  had 
many  questions  to  ask  about  the  com- 
mencement— the  dresses,  the  speaker, 
the  flowers.  And  then,  from  the 
printed  program  which  Chillita  gave 
her,  she  read  the  motto. 

"Seek,  and  ye  shall  find." 

"It  is  a  good  motto,"  declared  Chil- 
lita, repeating  thoughtfully:  "Seek, 
and  ye  shall  find." 


A  Mississippi  River  steamboat  was  stopped  in  the  mouth  of 
a  tributary  stream,  owing  to  the  dense  fog.  An  inquisitive 
passenger  inquired  of  the  captain  the  cause  of  the  delay. 

"Can't  see  up  the  river,"  was  his  laconic  reply. 

"But  I  can  see  the  stars  overhead,"  the  passenger  replied 
sharply. 

"Yes,"  came  back  the  captain,  "but  unless  the  boilers  bust, 
we  ain't  going  that  way." — Southwestern  Christian  Advocate. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Miss  Helen  Plyler,  daughter  of  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  A.  W.  Plyler,  of  Greensboro, 
has  been  visiting  her  cousin,  Miss 
Elise  Boger  for  the  past  week. 


Ernest  Strickland,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  10,  who  has  been  away  from 
the  School  three  years,  spent  last 
Tuesday  here.  Since  leaving  the  in- 
stitution, Ernest  has  been  living  in 
Rockingham,  where  he  attends  high 
school,  and  plays  right  tackle  on  the 
football  team  He  is  a  husky  lad, 
weighing  240  pounds,  and  we  feel 
quite  sure  it  would  be  hard  for  op- 
posing players  to  get  through  his 
side  of  the  line.  Ernest  expects  to  re- 
turn to  high  school  in  the  fall. 


Two  members  of  the  Advisory  Bud- 
get Commission,  Messrs.  Victor 
Bryant,  of  Durham,  and  J.  Benton 
Stacey,  of  Raleigh,  visited  the  School 
last  Monday  night.  This  visit  had  been 
scheduled  for  Friday,  August  5th,  but 
was  moved  up  to  Tuesday,  August 
2nd,  and  then  again  changed  to  Mon- 
day night,  August  1st.  These 
changes  were  made  necessary  by  the 
coming  special  session  of  the  State 
Legislature.  The  purpose  of  this 
visit  was  to  consult  with  officials  of 
the  School  and  ascertain  the  estimated 
needs. 


Training  School  is  getting  considerable 
credit  for  the  actions  of  some  mighty- 
rough  boys  who  have  run  afoul  of  the 
law.  The  first  item,  carried  in  the 
Concord  Daily  Tribune,  but  copied 
from  another  paper,  was  concerning' 
a  James  Peadley,  and  the  second  one, 
carrying  a  High  Point  date-line,  told 
of  the  escapades  of  James  F.  Godwin. 
Both  of  these  boys  were  wanted  on 
serious  charges.  It  was  reported  in 
these  items  that  these  boys  were  form- 
er inmates  of  the  Jackson  Training 
School,  but  a  thorough  search  of  our 
records  and  inquiry  among  members 
of  the  staff  who  have  been  employed 
here  many  years,  failed  to  disclose  that 
either  of  them  had  ever  been  at  this 
institution. 


We    have   noticed   recently   in    the 
daily    newspapers    that    the    Jackson 


While  in  Durham  last  Wednesday, 
Superintendent  Boger  and  Messrs.  J. 
Lee  White  and  J.  C.  Fisher,  were  hail- 
ed by  a  young  man  standing  in  front 
of  a  jewelry  store  located  on  the  main 
street.  At  first  they  failed  to  recog- 
nize him,  so  he  introduced  himself  as 
Henry  Dubois,  a  former  Training 
School  boy,  who  left  the  institution 
more  than  twenty  years  ago. 

This  young  man  is  married  and  has 
a  family  lving  in  Durham.  He  has 
a  son,  seventeen  years  old,  who  gradu- 
ated from  high  school  this  year,  and 
hopes  to  send  him  to  North  Carolina 
State  College,  Raleigh,  in  the  fall. 

Henry  seems  to  be  doing  well  and 
is  very  proud  of  his  family.  He  ex- 
tended a  cordial  invitation  to  these 
officials  of  the  School  to  visit  his  home 
and   have   lunch   with   him,   but   they 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


could  not  accept,  it  being  necessary 
that  they  leave  town  immediately  on 
urgent  business. 


Mr.  Roy  Shelton,  of  the  National 
Recreation  Association,  315  Fourth 
Avenue,  New  York  City,  was  a  visitor 
at  the  Training  School  last  Saturday 
afternoon.  He  had  been  spending 
some  time  in  Raleigh,  where  he  con- 
ducted a  short  course  in  4-H  Club 
Work,  sponsored  by  the  State  Exten- 
sion Bureau. 

Mr.  Shelton  arrived  at  the  School 
just  in  time  to  see  the  youngsters 
enjoy  one  of  their  watermelon  feasts, 
after  which  he  spoke  to  them  briefly 
concerning  the  new  gymnasium  and 
the  value  of  physical  training. 

Accompanied  by  Superintendent 
Boger,  he  then  made  a  hurried  tour  of 
the  various  departments  here,  and 
seemed  especially  impressed  with  the 
new  Swink-Benson  Trades  Building 
and  the  vocational  training  received  by 
the  boys.  He  was  most  enthusiastic 
in  his  praises  for  the  effort  the  Jack- 
son Training  School  is  making  in  the 
reclamation  of  wayward  boys,  saying 
it  was  one  of  the  very  best  institutions 
of  its  kind  he  had  ever  visited. 


four  hits  and  an  error  produced  three 
runs.  A  base  on  balls,  a  single,  an 
error  and  a  fielder's  choice  resulted 
in  another  score  in  the  seventh.  The 
winning  markers  were  pushed  across 
in  the  eighth  as  three  singles,  a 
sacrifice  and  a  wild  pitch  permitted 
two  more  runners  to  dent  the  platter. 
Waldrop  was  on  the  mound  for 
the  School  lads  for  six  innings,  holding 
the  visitors  to  five  scattered  hits  and 
not  allowing  a  run.  Russell  assumed 
the  pitching  duties  in  the  seventh. 
Two  hits  and  three  errors  allowed 
the  Kannapolis  boys  to  register  twice. 
Liske  then  replaced  Russell,  and  a  pair 
of  triples  and  two  errors  produced 
two  more  counters  for  the  visitors. 
The  score: 

R  H  E 
Kannapolis  100000400  —  5  11  4 
J.  T.  S.         00000312x—    6  10     4 

Two-base  hits:  Howard,  J.  Kiser. 
Three-base  hits:  W.  Kiser,  J.  Kiser. 
Stolen  bases:  Waldrop.  Struck  out: 
By  Waldrop  7;  by  Liske  2;  by  Howard 
3.  Base  on  balls:  Off  Waldrop  2; 
off  Howard  2.  Hit  by  pitcher:  By 
Howard  (Corn).      Umpire — Crooks. 


Last  Saturday's  game  between  the 
Kannapolis  Juniors  and  the  Training 
School  teams  resulted  in  a  victory  for 
the  latter  by  the  score  of  6  to  5. 
The  Kannapolis  boys  scored  once  in  the 
first  inning  on  three  successive  hits. 
They  marked  up  four  more  in  the 
seventh  on  three  hits  and  four  errors. 
The  Training  School  lads  were  held 
scoreless  until  the  sixth  frame  when 


A  team  of  baseball  players  calling 
themselves  the  Carolina  Weavers,  of 
Concord,  boasting  an  undefeated  rec- 
ord for  the  current  season,  journeyed 
to  the  local  ball  yard  last  Wednesday 
where  they  struck  a  snag — said  snag 
being  Walter  Andrews,  who  turned  in 
the  neatest  pitching  performance  of 
his  career.  The  game  was  a  five- 
inning  affair  by  agreement,  which  is 
all  that  kept  Andrews  from  attaining 
that  goal,  sought  after  by  all  pitchers 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


— a  no-hit,  no-run  game.  In  this  ab- 
breviated contest  the  dazzling  curves 
dished  out  by  this  young  man  had  the 
Weavers  completely  bewildered,  not 
a  man  reaching  first  base,  and  ten 
batters  were  retired  via  the  old  strike- 
out route.  The  other  five  batters  to 
face  Andrews  were  easy  outs,  only 
one  ball  being  knocked  to  the  out- 
field, a  short  pop  fly  to  left  field. 

The  Training  School  boys  went  to 
work  early  in  the  fray,  chalking  up 
three  runs  in  the  first  inning.  Liner 
led  off  with  a  triple,  scoring  on  War- 
ren's single,  who  came  all  the  way 
around  on  two  errors  by  the  visiting 
catcher.  Waldrop  then  singled,  stole 
second,  and  scored  when  the  second 
baseman  allowed  Corn's  grounder  to 
get  away  from  him.  Another  tally 
was  registered  in  the  fourth  when 
Cowan  walked,  was  forced  out  at 
second  by  Liner,  who  took  third  when 
the  catcher  threw  wild  in  an  attempt 
toss  him  out  stealing,  and  scored  on 
Johnson's  infield  single.     The  score: 


R 

H    E 

Weavers 

0  0  0  0  0  — 

0 

0     3 

J.  T.  S. 

3  0  0  1  x  — 

4 

5     0 

Three-base  hit:  Liner.  Stolen  base: 
Waldrop.  Struck  out:  By  Andrews  10; 
by  Cannupp  3.  Base  on  balls:  off 
Cannupp  5.     Umpire — Liske. 


Dr.  J.  C.  Rowan,  pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church,  Concord,  con- 
ducted the  service  at  the  Training 
School  last  Sunday  afternoon.  For 
the  Scripture  Lesson  he  read  the 
First  Psalm,  and  the  subject  of  his 
talk  to  the  boys  was  "Strength  and 


Weakness." 

For  an  example  of  strength  and 
weakness  Dr.  Rowan  used  that  fa- 
miliar Biblical  character,  Samson,  stat- 
ing this  man  was  a  remarkable 
combination  of  strength  and  weak- 
ness. We  all  have  our  periods  of 
strength  and  weakness,  just  as  all 
men  have  had  since  the  beginning  of 
the  world.  No  one,  except  Jesus 
Christ,  ever  stood  out  in  full  strength 
at  all  times. 

The  speaker  then  told  the  boys  that 
the  secret  of  Samson's  weakness  was 
not  due  solely  to  himself;  not  solely 
to  Delilah;  but  to  his  own  people,  for 
he  called  it  mutiny  when  the  Israelites 
gave  him  over  to  the  Philistines. 
Then  in  giving  the  secret  of  Samson's 
strength  Dr.  Rowan  said  that  it  was 
because  of  his  pledge  to  be  a  Nazarite, 
and  his  layolty  to  the  Nazaritish  vow. 

Being  a  Nazarite  meant  four  things, 
continued  the  speaker.  There  was 
to  be  no  drinking  of  wine  or  any 
strong  intoxicating  liquor;  A  Nazarite 
was  to  avoid  any  unclean  and  forbid- 
den food;  One,  to  be  a  Nazarite,  was 
to  let  his  hair  grow;  and  last,  he  could 
not  expose  himself  to  any  contagion. 
Samson's  mother's  pledge  that  he 
should  be  a  Narazite  was  one  secret 
of  his  great  strength. 

In  conclusion  Dr.  Rowan  said  the 
greater  reason  for  Samson's  strength 
was  his  own  loyalty  to  those  Nazarite 
vows.  His  strength  left  him  when 
his  hair  was  cut — not  because  he  no 
longer  had  long  hair,  but  because  for 
the  time,  he  was  disloyal  to  that  part 
of  his  vow.  And  as  the  hair  grew 
out  again  and  was  no  more  cut,  his 
strength  came  back,  because  he  had 
again  proved  his  loyalty  to  the  vow. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  July  31,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(9)   Marvin  Bridgeman  9 
(4)   Ivey  Eller  8 
(9)   Clyde  Gray  9 
(4)   Gilbert  Hogan  8 
(9)   Leon  Hollifield  9 
(9)   Edward  Johnson  9 

(4)  C.  L.  Snuggs  4 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(7)   Virgil  Baugess  8 
(2)   Howard  Cox  2 

(2)  William  Haire  7 
Horace  Journigan  5 
Blanchard  Moore  5 
Fonnie  Oliver  4 

H.  C.  Pope  5 
Howard  Roberts  6 
Frank  Walker  5 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

James  Blocker  3 
John  Capps  6 

(3)  Postell  Clark  4 
Samuel    Ennis  7 

(3)   Julius  Green  5 
Floyd  Lane  3 
Nick  Rochester  8 
Oscar  Roland  4 
Brooks  Young  2 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(3)  Jewell  Barker  5 
(2)   Coolidge  Green  2 
(2)   James  Mast  7 

Douglas  Matthews  3 
(2)   William  McRary  7 
F.  E.  Mickle  4 
Jame  C.  Robertson  4 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  2 

(5)  Odell  Bray  5 
Paul  Briggs  4 

(2)   William  Cherry  6 

(4)  Hurley  Davis  6 
(2)  James  Land  6 


Grover  Lett  2 
George  Newman 
Hyress  Taylor  2 

(4)  Melvin  Walters  6 

(5)  Rollin  Wells  6 
(3)   James  Wilhite  6 
(3)   Cecil   Wilson  5 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(9)  Jack  McRary  9 
William  Kirksey 
Richard  Palmer  4 

(2)   Winford  Rollins  5 

(9)   Dewey  Ware  9 

(2)  George  Wright  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(3)  Robert  Bryson  3 

(5)   Fletcher  Castlebury  7 
Martin  Crump  4 

(3)  Clinton  Keen  4 
Spencer  Lane  5 
Charles  McCoyle  5 
Ray  Pitman  3 
Jack  Sutherland 
William  Wilson  6 
George  Wilhite  8 
Carl  Ward  4 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Paul  Angel  5 
Cleasper  Beasley  8 
Carl  Breece  8 

(4)  Archie  Castlebury  7 
James  H.  Davis  7 

(4)   William  Estes  8 

(3)  George  Green  6 
(9)   Caleb  Hill  9 

(4)  Hugh  Johnson  8 
Ernest  Mobley  2 
Edmund  Moore  6 
Marshall  Pace  3 
J.  D.  Powell  6 
Jack  Pyatt  5 

(2)   Earthy  Strickland  6 

Loy  Stines  5 
(9)   William  Young  9 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)   Charles  Taylor  7 

(8)  John  Tolbert  8 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(6)  J.  T.  Branch  8 

William  Brackett  4 
Edgar  Burnette  5 

(4)   Clifton  Butler  7 
James  Coleman  7 
George  Duncan  5 
Woodfin  Fowler  7 
Mark  Jones  5 
Earl  Stamey  5 
Thomas  Sands  7 
Cleveland  Suggs  4 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)  Harold  Bryson  4 
(4)   Baxter   Foster  6 
(4)   Lawrence  Guffey  7 
(4)   Albert  Goodman  7 

(3)  Earl  Hildreth  3 

(9)  Julius  Stevens  9 
(8)  Thomas  Shaw  8 

John  Uptegrove  8 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus  Bowman  4 
Allard  Brantley  3 
Ben  Cooper  6 
William  C.  Davis  4 
James  Elders  6 
Max  Eaker  6 
Elbert  Hackler  6 
Charlton  Henry  8 
Franklin  Hensley  5 
Richard  Honeycutt  5 
Hubert  Holloway  7 
S.  E.  Jones  3 
Alexander  King  6 
Tillman  Lyles  7 
William  Powell  3 
James  Reavis  6 
Howard  Sanders  6 


(4) 

(6) 
(3) 
(2) 


(2) 
(3) 
(3) 


Harvey  J.  Smith  3 
(5)   William  Trantham  7 
Leonard  Watson  3 
Leonard  Wood  7 

(5)  Ross  Young  5 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Jack  Foster  6 
James  V.  Harvel  4 
(7)   Isaac  Hendren  7 

(6)  Bruce  Kersey  6 
Harry  Leagon  3 

(6)   William  Lowe  6 
(5)   Irvin  Medlin  7 

(3)  Paul  McGlammery  5 
Jordan  Mclver  5 
Thomas  R.  Pitman  5 

(5)  Alexander  Woody  6 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(4)  Clyde  Barnwell  7 
(3)  Audie  Farthing  7 
(3)  James  Kirk  7 

Feldman  Lane  2 

(3)  John  Robbins  6 

(4)  Harold  Thomas  7 
(2)  Harvey  Walters  6 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(2)   Leonard  Buntin  5 

N.  A.  Efird 
(2)  Joseph  Hvde  3 

Hoyt  Hollifield  4 
(2)  Beamon  Heath  4 
(2)   Caleb  Jolly  7 

Cleo  King  2 
(2)    Clarence  Lingerfelt  3 
(2)   Edward  Patrum  4 

(2)  Paul   Ruff  7 
Ira  Settle  4 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(3)  James    Chavis  7 
Reefer  Cummings  7 

(6)  Filmore  Oliver  7 
Early  Oxendine  3 

(3)   Hubert  Short  6 


Oppose  vigorously  any  inclination  to  sadness,  for  the  enemy 
seeks  by  sadness  to  make  us  weary  of  good  works. 

— Francis  DeSales. 


mm^smiBimmMB 

COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 

Insure    a    cool,   clean,   restful    trip  at    low   cost 

P^LE^IAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable    in   the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  ox 
Ticket  Agents  for  Faxes,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 

AU$  1  5  1939 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  AUGUST  13,  1938  No.  32 


ary 


t  * 

I  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  BIRDS  $ 

♦i4  i  * 

*  '  * 

*  "A  little  sparrow  twittered  near  my  door,  * 
%  And  to  my  ear  1 
*t*  The  morning  clearer  came  than  e'er  before,  % 
♦|  And  brought  me  cheer.  J 

t  t 

%  'Not  one  of  us  without  our  Father's  care  f> 

I  Falls  to  the  earth;  J 

*  Why  doubt  His  fonder  care  for  you  who  are  * 
Of  greater  worth?' "  * 


* 

I 

♦  — Selected. 

$ 
I 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

MARKETS  OF  MEXICO                        By  Walter  Ed  Taylor  10 
SEVEN  MILLION  BIBLES  CIRCULATED  IN  A  YEAR 


(Selected) 

15 

WHAT  THE  WORD  NEEDS 

(Selected) 

18 

THE  CLUE 

By  Ruth  Gonzer 

19 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 

25 

SCHOOL  HONOR  FOR  JULY 

27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

29 

The  Uplift 


A  W  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

■°"blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


SUPPOSE  WE'RE  FREE  TO  DO  AS  WE  PLEASE!" 

"When  we  get  to  the  big  city  we  can  do  as  we  please,"  said  Jack,  one  of  five 
fellows  out  for  a  good  time,  as  their  car  sped  along  the  road. 

"You're  right  we  can,"  added  Fred.  "We  can  go  where  we  like  and  do  what 
we  choose,  without  being  checked  up  so  terribly  close  as  we  are  at  home.  How 
about  it,  Tom?" 

The  question  was  directed  to  a  jolly,  robust  fellow  who  loved  fun  and  adven- 
ture as  much  as  the  rest. 

"Of  course  we  can  do  as  we  please.  There's  not  much  chance  of  anybody  we 
know  seeing  us  and  telling  tales.     But — " 

"But  what?"  exclaimed  Dan,  the  one  who  had  proposed  the  trip. 

"Just  this,"  said  Tom.  "I  agree  we  can  do  as  we  please,  but  do  we  really  want 
to  do  it?" 

"Why  not?"  sang  out  a  quartet  of  voices. 

"You  can't  get  away  from  yourself,"  continued  Tom.  "I'm  more  afraid  of 
being  ashamed  of  myself  than  of  anybody  learning  what  I've  done.  I  must  live 
with  myself,  and  I  want  a  decent  self  to  live  with." — Selected. 


INASMUCH 

The  time  is  fast  approaching  when  Concord  will  have  to  equip 
public  playgrounds  in  different  parts  of  the  city.  This  conclusion 
is  drawn  because  every  day  children  are  running  wild  on  the  streets 
and  termed  a  nuisance  when  it  is  no  fault  of  the  theirs.  Moreover, 
these  children,  especially  the  little  negro  urchins  are  dirty,  body 
and  clothes,  and  doubtless  they  came  from  shelters  and  not  homes. 
They  must  fine  outlets  for  their  energy,  so  the  streets  and  the 
back  lots  serve  as  playgrounds.  Neither  are  there  home  duties  to 
train  hand  or  mind.     They  are  the  victims  of  inherited  conditions. 

Consequently  they  are  pushed  from  pillar  to  post,  no  one  wants 
them  because  they  know  not  the  value  of  property,  neither  have 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

they  any  regard  for  the  rights  of  others. 

By  way  of  suggestion  these  children,  the  little  blacks,  at  least, 
could  be  assembled  at  some  central  point  of  respective  communities 
and  the  street  sprinkler  turned  on  so  as  to  give  them  one  good  bath 
this  hot  weather. 

It  would  be  a  merciful  act  for  some  civic  organization  to  make  in- 
quiries as  to  the  conditions  among  the  colored  urchins  who  throng 
the  streets.  Something  should  be  done  towards  making  them 
self  respecting.  This  is  a  call,  and  a  responsibility.  A  stitch  in 
time  saves  nine. 

Unless  something  is  done  to  make  them  feel  some  one  cares, 
these  same  children  will  fill  the  prisons.  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  unto  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 


DOWN  BUT  NOT  OUT 

It  is  refreshing  to  see  people  who  have  met  with  misfortunes  and 
take  them  with  their  chins  tilted.  This  was  the  feeling  after  a 
conversation  with  a  lone  woman  who  had  lost  her  all.  While  mus- 
ing upon  the  past  with  eyes  glued  upon  the  old  home  she  lost  she 
said,  "Bigger  and  smarter  people  than  I  went  down  during  the 
depression,  so  why  worry?"  She  was  taking  a  pinch  of  comfort  as 
expressed  in  the  term  that  "misery  loves  company." 

After  telling  her  sorrows  she  snatched  up  her  well  filled  brief  and 
started  out  with  a  hope  that  would  characterize  a  much  younger 
person.  She  told  the  truth  as  to  failures  among  very  rich  concerns 
and  fabulously  rich  men.  The  crash  was  tragic  in  every  walk  of 
life  including  the  exceedingly  wealth.  Those  of  moderate  circum- 
stances and  the  extremely  poor  suffered  alike. 

Just  lately  the  death  of  Samuel  Insull  whose  personal  fortune  was 
something  like  one  hundred  million  was  flashed  over  the  wires.  He 
died  in  a  subway  station  in  Paris  with  twenty-one  cents  in  his 
pocket.  His  business  collapsed  and  he  and  thousands  who  put  their 
trust  and  their  all  in  his  business  and  genius  went  down  with  him. 

The  tide  of  good  fortune  thrills  to  the  point  of  a  risk.  Big  busi- 
nesss  involves  a  terrible  responsibility  due  to  the  fact  a  greater  num- 
ber of  people  are  involved.  And  when  a  failure  comes  it  is  terrible. 
It  is  likened  unto  the  incoming  waves  of  a  heavy  sea  wherein  the 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

under  tow  is  too  strong  and  many  are  lost  physically  and  financial- 
ly. 

If  possible  to  meet  such  reverses  the  loser  must  wear  the  shield 
of  faith  combined  with  push,  pluck  and  perseverance  if  a  come  back 
is  made.  It  helps  to  keep  as  your  slogan,  you  may  be  down  but 
never  admit  you  are  entirely  whipped. 


ROUGE 

Beauty  culture  today  is  accepted  as  an  essential  and  paying 
business.  To  the  people  of  the  present  time  it  is  thought  of  as 
something  new,  but  beauty  culture  is  almost  as  ancient  as  the  hu- 
man race.  A  make-up  today  is  a  woman's  privilege,  but  the 
men  of  ancient  times  were  devotees  of  the  style,  using  cosmetics 
with  impunity. 

Three  thousand  years  ago  the  reigning  beauty  of  Egypt,  Queen 
Nefertiti,  painted  her  fingernails  and  toenails  red.  In  a  tomb 
near  Ur,  the  land  of  Abraham,  five  thousand  years  ago,  was  found 
a  compact  of  varied  colors  and  a  vanity  case  that  belonged  to  a 
queen  of  that  country. 

Possibly  it  was  the  men  who  first  used  cosmetics  to  enhance 
their  looks  so  as  to  make  their  subjects  admire  them.  It  may  be 
that  they  used  cosmetics  to  render  then  more  attractive  to  the 
opposite  sex. 

At  the  present  time  a  man  who  adorns  his  body  with  coloring  is 
called  effeminate,  so  the  habit  is  solely  indulged  in  by  women. 

But  rouge  and  other  cosmetics  are  as  old  as  the  human  race.  One 
of  the  most  interesting  discoveries  in  King  Tut-ankhamen's  tomb 
was  the  noble  young  king's  cosmetic  jar.  When  it  was  opened 
the  jar  still  contained  a  cream  which  had  an  odor  suggestive  of 
cocoanut,  but  was  later  analyzed  as  an  animal  fat.  In  conclusion 
to  the  argument  we  are  prone  to  believe  the  truth  of  the  old  adage, 
"There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun." 


OPEN  THE  DOORS  TO  THE  KIDDIES 

One  never  fails  to  find  on  the  editorial  page  of  the  Suffolk  News- 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

Herald  expressions  pertinent  to  the  local  needs  or  for  the  better- 
ment of  conditions  of  childhood.  We  feel  that  is  the  mission 
of  a  local  paper.  It  should  not  be  altogether  political  or  social, 
but  civic  minded  and  blaze  the  way  for  those  who  do  not  take  the 
time  to  think,  but  would  act  if  some  one  would  show  the  needs 
of  the  cause. 

The  man  or  woman  who  thinks  along  lines  of  bettering  con- 
ditions for  childhood  is  making  stronger  the  very  foundation  of 
our  nation.  In  the  following  the  Suffolk  editor  sees  the  oppor- 
tunity for  the  children  of  Washington,  D.  C.  to  see  and  realize  the 
joy  for  an  air-conditioned  plant.  And  why  not  give  them  that  privi- 
lege for  a  short  period? 

A  news  item  from  Washington  says  somebody  ought  to  be  taking 
advantage  of  what  is  described  as  the  largest  air-conditioned  plant 
in  the  world — that  noble  pile  we  call  the  capitol  of  the  United 
States.  It  is  now  being  enjoyed  by  a  lot  of  clerks  and  a  few  law- 
makers who  don't  have  to  be  back  home  fighting  for  the  right 
to  return  to  enjoy  its  cooling  atmosphere. 

Just  to  make  the  thing  impressive  the  reporter  told  newspaper 
readers  something  about  this  mammoth  air-conditioned  plant.  The 
capitol  apparatus  can  turn  out  every  24  hours  a  block  of  ice  50 
feet  square  and  as  high  as  a  seven-story  building.  It  cools  11,000,- 
000  gallons  of  water  a  day,  enough  to  serve  a  city  of  100,000  people. 
Yet  there  it  is  all  going  to  waste.  Not  even  the  squirrels  may 
gambol  in  its  corridors. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  Washington  is  a  veritable  inferno  in 
mid  summer  months,  and  from  our  meagre  experience  we  would 
say  that  is  not  far  wrong.  It  is  also  conceded  that  there  are  thou- 
sands of  poor  children  back  off  the  avenues  and  the  rose-tinted 
streets  lined  with  mansions  of  the  rich,  who  shelter  and  droop  from 
the  intense  heat.  How  about  throwing  the  doors  open  to  permit 
some  of  them  to  cool  their  fevered  brows  when  the  great  men  are 
away  on  vacation?  It  would  make  a  lot  of  extra  work  for  the 
janitors,  but  less  for  the  undertakers  and  grave-diggers,  perhaps. 


MRE.  B.  F.  ROGERS,  A  KINDLY,  LOYAL  FRIEND,  PASSES 

In  the  stillness  of  the  night,  Tuesday,  August  9th,  10  o'clock 


THE   UPLIFT  7 

P.  M.,  the  sad  message  of  the  death  of  one  of  Concord's  landmarks, 
Mrs.  B.  F.  Rogers,  was  transmitted  over  the  telephone  to  her  legion 
of  friends.  For  a  moment  the  message  could  hardly  be  accepted  as 
true.  Despite  her  age,  eighty-nine  years,  it  was  difficult  to  associate 
her  with  death,  because  of  her  vital  interest  in  her  church,  also  the 
civic  and  social  activities  of  the  community. 

In  the  quiet  of  the  night,  a  most  delightful  time  for  pleasant 
dreams,  we  surveyed  mentally  the  life  of  this  most  estimable  and 
beloved  woman,  who  lived  here  from  the  date  of  adolescence.  In 
the  finale  of  the  review,  we  thought  "never  yet  have  we  heard  from 
Mrs.  Rogers  a  derogatory  criticism  of  mankind."  She  naturally 
loved  the  beauitful  things  of  life,  therefore,  always  looked  for  the 
good  and  fine  elements  of  humanity  to  the  oblivion  of  the  bad. 

She  lived  quietly  in  her  hospitable  home,  the  throne-seat  of  wo- 
manhood, and  in  this  shrine  she  lived  with  the  dignity  of  mother- 
hood, guiding  with  a  postive  but  gentle  demeanor,  and  proving  her- 
self to  be  at  all  times  the  friend  of  man.  Truly,  she  lived  by  the 
side  of  the  road  "as  the  races  of  men  go  by,"  and  for  each  she  had  a 
cheering  word  and  kindly  smile.  She  patiently  listened  to  the  ap- 
peals of  the  unfortunates  and  never  let  her  left  hand  know  what 
the  other  one  did.  Some  one  has  said  a  friend  is  one  who  passes  in 
the  door  when  others  go  out,  and  this  was  typical  of  Mrs.  Rogers. 

Kindliness,  gentleness  and  loyalty,  attributes  born  from  within, 
were  the  elements  that  marked  Mrs.  Rogers,  the  type  that  wears 
and  gets  closer  to  the  hearts  of  people  as  the  years  pass  and  contacts 
grow  more  numerous. 

Such  a  life  is  not  lived  in  vain,  but  somewhere  the  footprints  of 
her  kind  are  left  upon  the  sands  of  time  and  reflect  the  glory  of  cor- 
rect living  throughout  generations.  Concord  has  lost  a  splendid  and 
delightful  friend  and  the  entire  community  is  richer  for  her  sojourn 
in  our  midst. 


THE  UPLIFT 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


FRIENDS 


"A  friend  is  like  an  old  song  grown  sweeter 
with  the  years 

A  friend  is  one  who  shares  our  joys  and 
and  wipes  away  our  tears; 

A  friend  will  look  for  goodness  in  every- 
thing we  do, 

A  friend  is  one  who  knows  our  faults,  yet 
finds    our    virtues    too; 

A  friend  will  share  a  crust  of  bread,  or 
help  to  lift  a  load — 

Happy  are  we  who  find  a  few  good  friends 
along  the  road." 


Some  women  hesitate  to  tell  their 
age;  and  some  make  a  display  of  their 
rage. 


Believe  it  or  knit.  Merchants  say 
you  can  buy  a  sweater  cheaper  than 
you  can  make  one. 


The  mere  passing  of  laws  does  not 
obliterate  the  evils  designed  to  cor- 
rect. It  is  the  enforcement  of  the 
law  that  accomplishes  that  result. 


It  is  reported  that  something  like 
225,000  persons  were  missing  in  this 
country  last  year.  Guess  they  were 
hiding  from  the  income  tax  and  tax 
collectors. 


Hugh  Johnson  says  the  Republican 
party  isn't  getting  anywhere  because 
it  hasn't  yet  figured  out  its  direction. 
If  it  does  not  find  out  before  1940,  it 
will  then.  It  will  go  up,  just  as  it 
did  in  1936. 


I  guess  there  are  very  few  persons 
now  living  who  can  remember  back 
to  the  time  when  the  only  function  a 
government  functioned  was  to  govern. 


That  is  a  passing  strange  idea  now. 
We  live  in  a  New  Age;  a  New  Deal;  a 
New  Cosmopolitanism. 


There  was  a  time  when  the  idea  was 
"a  chicken  in  every  pot.'  Now  the 
demand  seems  to  be  a  motor  car  for 
every  man — and  he  can  run  down  as 
many  chickens  as  he  desires. 


Many  people  complain  of  the  dam- 
age termites  are  doing  to  their  houses. 
And  the  Republician  party  is  making 
complaint  of  the  third  termites  in 
their  organization.  Both  are  of  the 
hymenoptrous  order. 


Dr.  Cartmel,  of  Montreal,  says  that 
Einstein's  theory  of  space  is  all  bunk. 
Experts  disagree  on  this  question. 
But  the  average  rider  knows  what  it 
is  in  a  crowded  bus,  and  he  has  to 
stand.       Space  is  space  then. 


It  is  a  vain  hope  in  this  world  that 
you  can  get  something  for  nothing. 
But  the  idea  does  not  stop  a  whole  lot 
of  people  from  continually  trying, 
with  the  result  that  they  have  parted 
with  nothing,  and  received  nothing 
in  return. 


Order  marks  all  of  nature's  laws 
for  development.  Keep  moving.  The 
traffic  cop  keeps  people  moving  in  a 
jam.  And  there  are  some  people,  who, 
in  order  to  avoid  paying  their  rent, 
keep  moving.  This  is  not  conducive 
to  moral  ethics. 


Some    people    pray    for    rain,    and 
when    it    comes    in    copious    showers, 


THE  UPLIFT 


9 


others  pray  that  it  may  stop  for  a 
season.  They  do  not  seem  to  agree 
on  telling  the  good  Lord  just  how  He 
ought  to  manage  the  rain  question, 
and  He  does  it  to  suit  himself.  How 
many  thank  Him  for  His  blessings  ? 


There  is  not  doubt  about  it.  There 
are  plenty  of  "relief  bums"  in  this 
country  today.  A  news  item  tells  of  a 
Negro  taxi  driver  who  was  unable  to 
work  for  a  time  because  of  illness. 
He  obtained  $50  from  a  government 
relief  agency  to  tide  him  over.  Now 
he  is  back  at  work,  and  is  trying  to 
return  the  money.  When  it  was  point- 
ed to  him  that  he  was  not  legally  ob- 
ligated to  do  this,  he  observed  that 
"That  was  the  way  I  was  raised — and 
that's  the  way  I'm  raising  my  child." 
Americans    can   learn   a   lesson   from 


this  Negro  taxi  driver.  Some  have 
come  to  look  on  relief  as  a  "profes- 
sion." They  plan  to  make  it  their 
life  work.  They  figure  the  govern- 
ment, or  some  one  else,  owes  them 
a  living.  I  do  not  mean  this  as  criticism 
of  those  people  who  have  turned  to  re- 
lief only  as  a  last  resort,  and  are  eager 
to  get  off  the  rolls  as  soon  as  op- 
portunity for  a  relief  job  comes  along. 
Nor  is  it  a  criticism  of  relief  per  se. 
Honest  beneficiaries  of  relief  aggres- 
sively seek  real  employment.  The 
hungry  must  be  fed,  the  homeless 
sheltered,  the  clothesless  clothed. 
Professional  "relief  bums"  are  a  new 
menace  to  democratic  government. 
The  Negro's  statement  was  news  be- 
cause his  attitude  was  so  unusual  to- 
day. It  should  be  printed  on  every 
relief  check  and  public  grant. 


AN  OLD  VIRGINIA  CUSTOM 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  J.  Lacey,  rector  of  the  Church  of  the 
Redeemer,  Brooklyn,  reminds  us  of  a  quaint  old  Virginia 
colonial  custom.  In  an  interesting  pamphlet  entitled  "The 
Vine  out  of  Egypt,"  being  a  study  of  the  extension  of  the  Epis- 
copal Church  in  this  country,  Dr.  Lacey  writes  that  in  colonial 
Virginia:  "Taxes  were  assessed  at  service  time.  Single  men 
were  taxed  according  to  their  dress,  married  men  according  to 
the  dress  of  their  wives."  Here  is  a  suggestion  to  to  ardent 
New  Dealers  for  a  fruitful  additional  source  of  government 
revenue.  If  the  tax  were  applied  on  the  basis  and  levied  at 
Easter  time  it  would  certainly  yield  a  substantial  revenue.  Or 
perhaps  the  church  might  adopt  the  scheme  and  use  it  as  a  basis 
for  a  missionary  assessment. 

Seriously,  though,  Dr.  Lacey's  pamphlet  is  a  well  written 
and  worthwhile  presentation  of  the  story  of  the  church  in  the 
United  States.  It  is  issued  by  the  Forward  Movement  com- 
mittee of  his  parish  and  shows  what  can  be  done  by  an  active 
local  Forward  Movement  group.     — The  Living  Church. 


10 


THE   UPLIFT 


MARKETS  OF  MEXICO 

By  Walter  Ed  Taylor 


If  you  think  of  a  market  as  some- 
thing commonplace,  an  establishment 
set  up  only  for  the  execution  of  such 
prosaic  business  as  the  mere  sale  and 
purchase  of  goods,  then  I  know  that 
you  have  never  been  in  a  Mexican 
marketplace.  I  know  that  you  have 
never  seen  a  Mexican  housewife  bar- 
gain for  seven  cabbage  leaves  to  go 
into  the  evening  soup,  and  you  have 
never  seen  the  proprietor  of  a  fruit 
or  flower  stall  arranging  his  wares  in 
delightful  goemetric  designs — designs 
which  were  ancient  when  Montezuma 
reigned.  And  you  have  never  seen  a 
group  of  tired  shoppers  exchanging 
bits  of  gossip  or  singing  soft  ranchero 
songs  over  their  midday  meal  in  one 
of  the  tiny  open-air  restaurants  which 
are  a  part — 0,  a  most  important  part 
— of  any  Mexican  market. 

Any  market  in  Mexico,  whether  it 
be  one  of  the  immense  markets  of 
Mexico  City,  or  a  small  country  village 
market,  is  like  a  six-ring  circus.  There 
is  so  much  going  on  every  simgle  min- 
ute of  the  day  that  the  visitor  knows 
from  the  first  that  he  is  not  going  to 
be  able  to  see  everything.  For  the 
average  Mexican  the  market  combines 
a  little  of  the  theater,  a  dash  of  carni- 
val, social  recreation,  and  general  re- 
laxation with  the  purchase  of  his  daily 
needs.  Going  to  market  is  something 
to  be  looked  forward  to  with  satis- 
faction, for  there  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Aver- 
age Mexican  meet  their  friends  for  en- 
tertainment and  general  good  fun. 

The  merchants  seem  to  have  just  as 
good  a  time  as  the  customers  of  a 
Mexican  market.  Many  of  these 
tradesmen    start   from    their    country 


homes  before  sunrise  in  order  to  have 
their  merchandise  at  the  market  for 
the  opening  hour.  Many  cax-ry  their 
goods  to  market  on  their  backs. 

Any  street  corner  in  Mexico  may  be- 
come a  small  market  at  any  time,  for 
nobody  knows  just  when  a  vender  of 
lace  or  oranges  or  candies  may  arrive 
and  set  up  business  with  an  amazingly 
small  supply  of  merchandise.  How- 
ever, the  government  has  set  aside 
market  places,  and  it  is  at  these  de- 
signated spots  that  most  of  the  sale 
of  goods  is  carried  on. 

Until  a  few  years  ago  one  of  the 
most  interesting  markets  in  the  Mex- 
ican capital  was  located  on  the  main 
city  square  and  within  a  stone's  throw 
of  the  National  Palace.  It  was  an 
exciting  center  of  trade,  known  official- 
ly as  the  Volador  Market,  but  popular- 
ly called  "The  Thieves'  Market,"  be- 
cause it  was-  said  that  the  petty  thieves 
of  Mexico  City  brought  their  booty 
there  for  sale.  Citizens  who  had  been 
robbed  were  often  able  to  buy  back 
what  had  been  stolen  if  they  visited 
the  Volador  a  week  or  two  after  the 
robbery. 

The  Volador  Market  had  been  in  its 
old  location,  just  across  the  square 
from  the  great  cathedral  of  Mexico 
City,  since  time  immemorial,  and  was 
a  marketplace  in  Aztec  times.  Every- 
thing sold  there  was  second  hand. 
When  the  federal  government  began 
its  program  of  city  beautification  a 
few  years  ago,  the  historic  Volador 
was  moved  and  a  wide  boulevard  now 
crosses  the  spot  where  the  merchants 
of  second  hand  and  cast-off  articles 
held   sway  for  centuries.     Today  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


Volador  occupies  a  site  about  a  mile 
from  the  old  location,  and  though  much 
reduced  in  size,  still  covers  a  square 
block.  It  is  still  operated  exclusively 
for  the  sale  of  used  merchandise,  and 
although  few  travelers  visit  its  over- 
loaded stalls  it  is  a  place  packed  with 
interest.  Mexico's  history  may  be  re- 
viewed among  the  stalls  of  the  Volador 
for  there  are  articles  from  every 
period  of  the  nation's  past,  including 
broken  bits  of  artifacts.  The  arti- 
facts are  unearthed  in  many  parts  of 
valley  of  Mexico,  and  represent  Aztec 
and  pre- Aztec  cultures.  There  are 
stalls  of  shoes,  books,  jewelry,  saddles, 
and  a  host  of  other  articles.  Several 
of  the  most  interesting  stalls  are  those 
containing  old  chandeliers  which  once 
adorned  the  mansions  of  the  rich. 
Most  of  these  old  ligthing  fixtures  are 
tarnished  and  bent  but  show  traces  of 
former  glory  and  are  often  examples 
of  fine  metal  work.  No  doubt  some 
of  these  fixtures  date  from  the  days 
when  Maximilian  and  Carlotta  ruled 
Mexico,  but  nobody  seems  to  want 
them  today,  and  the  chandelier  mer- 
chants do  not  do  a  very  thriving  bus- 
iness. 

Another  stall  of  the  Volador  Market 
is  devoted  solely  to  the  sale  of  old 
locks  and  keys,  and  many  of  the  old 
keys  are  eight  inches  long!  A  few 
even  date  from  a  time  when  the  archi- 
tects of  Mexico  designed  doors  with 
keyholes  in  the  shape  of  some  bird  or 
animal,  but  such  interesting  keys  do 
not  long  remain  on  the  market  shelves, 
for  they  are  in  demand  as  curios.  One 
Volador  merchant  deals  only  in  old 
brass  and  copper,  and  it  is  said  that  in 
his  shop  collectors  have  been  known  to 
pick  up  fine  old  candle-sticks  for  a  few 
centavos. 

The  Volador  is  a  fascinating  place, 


but  for  liveliness  it  cannot  compare 
with  some  of  the  other  huge  markets 
of  the  capital.  A  block  or  two  off  of 
the  Zocalo,  or  city  square,  on  and  near 
Republic  of  Argentina  Street,  is  the 
Merced  Market,  probably  the  largest 
and  most  interesting  center  of  trade 
in  the  city.  This  is  the  market  of  the 
very  poorest  residents.  A  large  part 
of  the  business  of  the  place  is  done  in 
the  streets,  which  are  closed  to  traffic 
and  lined  with  sales  stalls.  There 
is  also  a  big  building  which  contains 
fabulous  displays  of  fruit,  furniture, 
medicinal  herbs,  cheap  jewelry,  food 
and  what  not.  This  market  is  teem- 
ing with  humanity  every  day  in  the 
week.  Here  the  poor  spend  to  get  the 
most  for  what  little  money  they  have, 
and  every  sale  is  something  of  a  social 
event — a  smiling  exchange  of  court- 
eous phrases  culminating  at  long  last 
in  a  sale.  A  Mexican  merchant  would 
not  think  of  quoting  the  price  he  ex- 
pects to  get  for  an  article,  for  if  he 
did  there  would  be  no  reason  to  have 
so  pleasant  an  exchange  of  conversa- 
tion with  his  customer. 

The  poorer  a  Mexican  family  is  the 
more  dogs  it  seems  to  have  as  family 
pets,  and  so  countless  dogs  roam  the 
streets  in  which  Merced  Market  is 
located.  The  canines  add  to  the  con- 
fusion of  the  market,  and  when  several 
suddenly  go  off  in  pursuit  of  an  elusive 
cat,  sales  stalls  are  apt  to  come  to 
earth  with  a  crash.  But  the  cats  al- 
ways get  away,  the  dogs  give  up  the 
chase,  and  business  resumes  as  usual, 
for  it  takes  more  than  that  to  ruffle 
the  serenity  of  a  Merxican  merchant. 

There  was  a  time,  less  than  a  cen- 
tury ago,  when  the  Viga  canal,  one  of 
the  many  canals  which  crossed  and 
criss-crossed  Mexico  City  when  Cortez 
first   saw  it,   passed   Merced   Market. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


Then  fruit  and  vegetables  and  flowers 
were  brought  into  the  city  by  canal 
boat  and  unloaded  at  the  market.  But 
like  most  of  the  other  canals  of  the 
valley  of  Mexico,  the  Viga  is  now  filled 
in  and  its  ancient  course  is  a  city 
street.  The  Merced  Market  is  so 
named  because  it  is  located  on  land 
which  was  once  a  part  of  the  estate 
of  the  Convent  of  Merced.  Most  of 
the  old  convent  buildings  have  long 
since  been  destroyed,  but  a  part  of 
the  main  building,  built  in  the  time  of 
Cortez,  may  still  be  seen.  It  is  crowd- 
ed and  almost  forgotten  among  the 
newer  buildings  of  the  market  dis- 
trict, but  the  beauty  of  the  arches  and 
carvings  of  the  center  court  remain, 
a  reminder  of  the  storied  past  in  the 
heart  of  the  bustling  present.  On  the 
outskirts  of  the  Merced  market  dis- 
trict is  a  charming  little  square  faced 
by  the  tiny  Chapel  of  Manzanares. 
Architects  call  the  handsomely  carved, 
rose-colored  facade  of  this  little  build- 
ing the  finest  in  Mexico  City.  Man- 
zanares is  the  patron  saint  of  the  poor, 
and  is  the  saint  to  whom  laborers  pray 
for  work  when  they  are  unemployed. 
The  chapel  is  always  filled  with  wor- 
shipers who  come  to  pray  or  merely 
to  rest  beneath  the  welcome  coolness 
of  its  beautiful  arches. 

Not  far  from  Merced  Market  is 
Tepito  Market,  which  occupies  the  site 
of  one  of  the  original  Aztec  markets 
or  Tianguis.  Here  the  usual  wares 
are  to  be  found,  and  in  addition  there 
is  a  variety  of  second  hand  goods.  No 
second  hand  article  is  too  worthless  for 
a  place  in  the  stalls,  and  bits  of  wire, 
nails,  buttons,  old  perfume  bottles  and 
tin  cans  may  be  purchased.  Even 
second  hand  toothbrushes,  all  washed 
and  ready  for  use  again,  are  offered 
for  sale  and  do  not  lack  buyers. 


In  the  arrangement  of  their  wares 
for  display  to  the  public,  the  Mexicans 
show  their  inherent  love  of  good  de- 
sign. Merchants  spend  hours  ar- 
ranging and  rearranging  their  goods. 
A  man  may  have  only  twenty  tomatoes 
to  sell,  but  he  arranges  them  artisti- 
cally. After  being  sorted  and  laid  out 
so  carefully,  even  such  commonplace 
articles  as  cucumbers,  avacadoes,  and 
onions  look  beautiful. 

Strolling  troubadors  make  their  way 
through  the  markets  and  play  their 
songs  for  a  few  coins,  and  no  matter 
how  poor  a  Mexican  may  be  he  always 
seems  able  to  dig  up  a  coin  or  two  for 
a  bit  of  music.  There  are  dancers,  too, 
who  will  dance  at  the  drop  of  a  hat. 
Indeed,  they  do  drop  their  hats,  for 
one  of  the  most  popular  Mexican  folks 
dances  is  the  Jarabe  Tapatio,  or  "Hat 
Dance,"  in  which  the  dancers  toss 
their  big  sombreros  on  the  ground  and 
dance  around  them.  Political  speak- 
ers also  haunt  the  markets,  and  beg- 
gars too,  are  most  plentiful.  In  tent- 
ed sideshows  in  the  market,  short 
tandas,  or  musical  acts,  are  presented, 
an  dthe  visitor  who  understands  Span- 
ish can  get  a  demonstration  of  the 
quaint  but  robust  Mexican  folk  hu- 
mor in  these  tented  shows.  Unlike 
American  humor,  which  changes  from 
year  to  year,  the  Mexican  folk  humor 
has  stock  characters  and  situations, 
and  the  Mexicans  of  1938  laugh  as 
heartily  at  these  characters  and  old 
jokes  as  did  the  Mexicans  of  fifty 
years  ago.  Some  of  the  characters 
in  the  Mexican  folk  humor  can  be 
traced  to  characters  in  Aztec  legendry. 

Totally  unlike  the  hurly-burly  of  the 
Tepito  and  Merced  Markets  is  the  at- 
mosphere of  the  Abelardo  L.  Rodriguez 
Market.  This  new,  model  market  cov- 
ers an  entire  block  and  is  named  for 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


one  of  Mexico's  recent  presidents. 
Portions  of  an  old  convent  have  been 
incorporated  into  this  market,  and  it  is 
a  public  building  of  which  any  city  in 
the  world  might  be  proud.  It  is  an  im- 
portant center  of  civic  activity.  On 
the  second  floor  are  government  offices 
and  a  theater  for  the  presentation  of 
plays  by  Mexican  writers.  In  this 
market  the  Mexicans  enjoy  fine  art 
while  shopping,  for  the  walls  and 
ceilings  of  the  corridors  and  stair- 
ways have  been  decorated  with  colorful 
mural  paintings  by  important  young 
Mexican  and  American  artists.  The 
United  States  is  represented  by  sever- 
al frescoes  by  Marion  and  Grace 
Greenwood,  and  all  the  paintings,  in 
the  market  portray  the  present-day 
life  of  the  Mexican  people. 

The  colors  seen  in  the  fish  section  of 
the  Rodriguez  Market  match  the  vivid 
colors  of  the  wall  paints.  Here  are 
displayed  fantastic,  rainbow-scaled  fish 
brought  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and 
the  Pacific  Ocean  daily  by  fast  train. 
There  are  dazzling  red  snappers, 
swordfish,  barracuda,  and  other  deni- 
zens of  the  deep,  as  well  as  fresh  water 
fish  from  Chapala,  Patzcuaro,  and 
other  Mexican  lakes.  From  the  canals 
of  Xochimilco  come  fish  less  than  two 
inches  long,  which  are  a  favorite  de- 
licacy of  the  poor,  and  are  wrapped  in 
corn  husks  for  cooking. 

Every  Mexican  market  is,  in  its 
way,  an  art  museum,  for  most  of  the 
goods  displayed  is  handwork,  and 
every  Mexican  who  does  handwork  is 
an  artist  in  his  own  right.  Furniture 
of  hand-carved  cedar  can  be  purchased 
for  a  song,  and  hommered  metal  dishes 
of  fine  design  are  seen  on  every  side. 
The  most  commonplace  utensils  of 
everyday  use  are  made  beautiful  in 
Mexico,     and     the     poorest     Mexican 


housewife  picks  the  pottery  dishes  for 
her  kitchen  with  an  eye  to  beauty  of 
line  as  well  as  utility.  Each  market 
has  a  corner  devoted  to  the  sale  of  the 
world  famous  blue  Cuadalajara  glass- 
ware. The  art  of  making  this  hand- 
blown  glass  was  taught  to  the  Indians 
of  the  Guadalajara  district  by  a  Span- 
ish priest  soon  after  the  conquest. 
For  centuries  its  manufacture  was  con- 
fined to  that  place,  but  today  Indians 
may  be  seen  blowing  the  blue  glass  in 
the  vicinity  of  Mexico  City  also.  No 
two  pieces  of  this  glassware  are  ex- 
actly alike,  but  each  is  a  minor  work 
of  art  in  itself. 

Every  day  is  market  day  in  the  big 
markets  of  Mexico  City,  but  in  the 
smaller  towns  market  is  held  only  once 
each  week.  Each  village  market  is  a 
country  fair  in  itself,  with  big  dis- 
plays of  produce  and  handwork.  In 
the  country  markets  the  Indians  may 
be  seen  in  their  regional  dress,  cos- 
tumes which  seem  fantastic  to  Amer- 
icans and  Europeans,  who  ape  one  an- 
other so  slavishly  in  matters  of  dress. 
Each  village  or  town  is  noted  for  some 
product  which  it  produces  better  than 
others,  and  in  the  village  markets 
these  articles  are  on  display.  Sunday 
is  market  day  in  the  village  of  Xochi- 
milco, and  the  people  of  that  district 
are  noted  fo  rtheir  fine  weaving  of 
petates  or  reed  mats.  Sunday  is  also 
market  day  in  beautiful  Taxco,  a  colon- 
ial village  noted  for  its  silversmiths. 
There  the  finest  silver  work  is  display- 
ed, and  visitors  may  watch  the  artisans 
at  work.  Fine  scarfs  are  the  pride  of 
the  Indians  in  the  vicinity  of  the  vill- 
age of  Ixtapan,  and  baskets  are  the 
important  product  at  Toluca.  The 
Toluca  baskets  are  woven  of  grass  and 
carry  designs  which  have  been  handed 
down  from  pre-conquest  times. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


It  was  in  the  market  in  Churubusco 
on  the  outskirts  of  Mexico  City  that  I 
saw  the  survival  of  an  ancient  custom 
which  is  gradually  disappearing  from 
modern  Mexico.  In  Aztec  days  it  was 
the  custom  to  have  news  of  the  day 
sung  in  the  marketplace.  After  the 
Spanish  came  they  continued  this  cus- 
tom, and  some  of  the  news  singers  be- 
came famouc  for  their  attractive  man- 
ner of  delivery-  With  the  spread  of 
printing  and  newspapers  the  town 
criers  or  singers  were  no  longer  neces- 
sary as  news  dispensers,  but  they  did 
not  give  up  their  singing.  With  no 
news  to  relate,  they  took  to  compos- 
ing long  ballads,  telling  of  the  brave 
deeds  of  native  heroes.  These  long 
song-stories  were  sung  in  the  market 
places  and  became  very  popular.  The 
ballads  are  known  as  corridos,  and  in 


the  midst  of  the  crowd  in  the 
Churubusco  market  I  found  a  man  and 
his  wife  singing  their  corridos  to  the 
accompaniment  of  a  guitar.  At  the 
completion  of  each  song  the  woman 
would  pass  among  the  audience  selling 
copies  of  the  words  of  the  ballad  for 
five  centavos  each.  While  I  listened 
the  singers  told  the  story  of  the  life 
of  brave  Pancho  Villa,  a  bandit  chief 
and  revolutionary  leader  of  twenty 
years  ago,  and  as  I  walked  away  to 
anther  part  of  the  market  I  heard  the 
first  verses  of  the  life  story  of  popular 
President  Cardenas,  present  resident 
of  the  Mexican  "White  House."  The 
singers  of  the  age-old  corridos  are  not 
seen  in  Mexico  often  in  these  modern 
days,  and  these  singers  in  the  market 
at  Churubusco  were  survivors  of  a 
fast  disappearing  clan. 


FAITH 

We  need  the  faith  that  doth  inspire ; 
That  fills  the  soul  with  deep  desire, 
And  lights  the  breast  with  holy  fire; — 

That  makes  the  will  a  force  of  might 

To  lift  us  from  a  hapless  plight, 

And  drive  us  ever  toward  the  height ; — 

The  faith  that  visions  better  things, 

That  aids  us  in  our  reckonings, 

And  gives  to  hope  the  strength  of  wings. 

Except  for  faith  e'er  must  we  plod 
Through  endless  wastes  of  stone  and  clod, 
So  stark  they  seem  bereft  of  God. 

For  gifts  of  faith,  0  let  us  pray ! — 
For  faith  alone  can  point  the  way 
That  leads  from  night  unto  the  day. 

— M.  H.  Thatcher, 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


SEVEN  MILLION  BIBLES  CIRCULATED 

IN  A  YEAR 


(Selected) 


An  annual  circulation,  throughout 
the  world,  of  seven  million  copies  of 
the  Scriptures,  for  the  thirteenth  suc- 
cessive year,  was  reported  by  the 
American  Bible  Society  at  its  head- 
quarters, the  Bible  House,  New  York 
City.  During  1937,  the  circulation, 
totaling  7,328,550  copies  of  Bibles, 
Testaments,  and  portions  of  the  Bible 
was  in  197  languages  and  dialects,  in- 
cluding different  systems  for  the 
blind.  Scriptures  in  97  languages 
were  circulated  in  the  United  States 
and  in  149  languages  by  the  society's 
twelve  foreign  agencies. 

1937  was  the  first  full  year  in  which 
the  Bible  society  operated  from  its 
new  Bible  house.  As  anticipated,  the 
new  location  brought  the  society's 
work  to  the  attention  of  many  who 
were  unaware  of  the  important  place 
the  society  occupies  in  the  life  of  the 
nation  and  the  world.  Among  the 
gains  noted  was  an  increase  in  the 
number  of  volumes  distributed  in  the 
United  States. 

China,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  for 
half  the  year  was  torn  by  war,  for  the 
sixth  successive  year  reported  a  dis- 
tribution of  more  whole  Bibles  than 
ever  in  her  history. 

A  ten  per  cent  increase,  totaling  the 
largest  circulation  of  Scriptures  in  its 
history  of  41  years,  was  reported  by 
the  Brazil  agency  of  the  society. 

Marked  progress  was  made  in  1937 
in  the  co-operative  administration  of 
Bible  distribution  with  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  society  in  South  Amer- 
ica and  the  near  East.  Still  more  sig- 
nificant were  the  steps  taken  in  China, 


where  the  offices  of  the  American  and 
British  societies  were  united  in  Shang- 
hai. 

The  society's  distribution  in  the 
United  States  is  carried  on  through 
ten  home  districts  and  four  divisions 
of  the  colored  agency.  Notable  in  the 
year's  distribution  was  the  service 
rendered  by  the  society  to  the  great 
Ohio  Valley  area  devastated  by  the  un- 
precedented floods,  where  60,000  vol- 
umes were  distributed  to  the  suf- 
ferers in  this  stricken  section.  The 
service  to  the  men  in  the  civilian  con- 
servation corps  camps  was  continued, 
the  chaplains  distributing  to  men  who 
asked  for  them  almost  48,000  Testa- 
ments and  Bibles  furnished  free  by  the 
society. 

In  the  South  Atlantic  district,  com- 
prising Virginia,  West  Virginia,  and 
North  Carolina,  the  society  distributed 
over  4,000  copies  of  St.  Luke  and  St. 
John  in  great  primer  type  for  use  in 
adult  education  classes  organized  un- 
der the  works  progress  administration. 

The  vast  southwestern  district, 
served  by  the  society  found  during 
1937  a  growing  demand  for  entire 
Bibles.  Scriptures  in  this  section 
were  distributed  in  41  different  lan- 
guages. 

The  area  covered  by  the  four  divis- 
ions working  among  the  negroes,  in- 
cludes a  population  which  totals  al- 
most 12,000,000  people.  The  outstand- 
ing work  of  the  year  centered  around 
the  cultivation  of  young  people's 
groups  in  high  schools,  colleges  and 
churches.  Essay  contests  enlisted  the 
interest  of  hundreds,  while  the  estab- 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


lishment  of  daily  vacation  Bible 
schools  met  with  great  success. 

Half  of  the  society's  twelve  foreign 
agencies  are  located  in  the  Western 
Hemisphere.  Form  its  headquarters 
in  Havana  is  reported  an  increase  in 
the  number  of 'Testaments  and  Bibles 
distributed  in  Mexico,  a  very  definite 
relaxing  of  the  anti-religious  attitude 
was  found,  with  the  result  that  the 
sale  of  whole  Bibles  exceeded  any 
figure  since  1926,  the  total  distribu- 
tion of  Scriptures  being  18  per  cent 
above  the  previous  year. 

The  Republic  of  Chile  has  been 
served  since  the  beginning  of  1936  by 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  society 
in  behalf  of  the  two  societies.  Here  the 
circulation  represents  an  increase  of 
64  per  cent  over  that  of  last  year,  and 
eight  times  the  distribution  of  1935, 
the  last  year  of  independent  work  by 
the  two  Bibles  societies  in  this  country. 
This  is  but  one  indication  of  the  effec- 
tiveness of  the  new  arrangements 
which  simplifies  and  enlarges  the 
work  and  reduces  the  cost  of  doing  it. 

Uruguay,  under  the  joint  work  with 
the  British  society,  reported  a  cir- 
culation figure  almost  three  times  that 
of  the  previous  year. 

The  year  1937  saw  the  discontinu- 
ance of  two  of  the  society's  angencies 
in  the  Near  East  and  the  beginning  of 
the  new  cooperative  arrangement  with 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  society, 
whereby  the  entire  territory  served 
hitherto  by  both  societies  has  been 
divided   into   two   agencies. 

In  Turkey,  one  of  the  higher  gov- 
ernment schools  asked  for  a  small 
grant  of  Bibles  for  its  English  depart- 
ment. Together  with  these  was  in- 
cluded a  copy  of  the  Revised  Turkish 
New  Testament. 

Later,  it  was  discovered  that  since  it 


was  put  on  the  library  shelves,  this 
New  Testament  had  been  in  almost 
constant  circulation  among  the  stu- 
dents, and  that  there  was  a  small  wait- 
ing list  of  those  who  had  signed  for 
the  book  on  its  return. 

Of  the  four  agencies  of  the  society 
in  the  Far  East,  two  are  in  countries 
which  found  themselves  plunged  into 
the  midst  of  a  tragic  and  bitter  war. 
Reports  from  the  Philippines  and 
Siam  reflect  increased  distribution. 

The  first  half  of  1937  held  bright 
prospects  for  the  Bible  cause  in  China. 
Before  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  the 
work  of  the  British  and  American 
Bible  societies  had  been  united.  Mean- 
while, war  conditions  have  amply 
demonstrated  the  value  of  this  merger. 
A  Bible  society  in  a  war  situation 
must  work  on  both  sides  of  the  lines 
of  battle.  And  there  must  be  added  to 
the  peace-time  program  service  to 
military  hospitals,  refugee  camps  and 
the  like. 

No  damage  has  been  reported  to  the 
society's  property  or  the  printing 
plates  of  the  Chinese  Scripture.  While 
there  is  a  decrease  in  the  total  cir- 
culation of  the  Scriptures,  China 
again  reports,  for  the  sixth  successive 
year,  more  whole  Bibles  distributed 
than   ever   before   in   her   history. 

The  year  found  Japan  under  ten- 
sion which  affected  not  only  the  na- 
tion in  general,  but  also  the  Christian 
forces.  Distribution  of  Scriptures  by 
the  society's  workers  fell  off  princi- 
pally because  three  of  the  twenty 
valiant  men  who  served  so  effectively 
in  1936,  were  lost  to  the  work;  one  by 
death,  and  two  by  conditions  arising 
out  of  the  war. 

During  1937,  the  American  Bible  so- 
ciety received  the  manuscript  of  the 
Bulu  Old  Testament  for  publication. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


the  New  Testament  in  the  Oteetla  lan- 
guage used  by  about  250,000  people 
living  in  eastern  Congo.  This  first 
complete  New  Testament  in  this  dia- 
lect has  been  published  and  is  now  be- 
ing shipped  to  the  African  mission. 
The  revision  of  St.  Luke  for  the  Que- 
chua  Indians  in  Ecuador  was  complet- 
ed by  Mrs.  J.  V.  Woodward,  and  ap- 
proved for  printing. 

The  Samareno  Bible,  the  eighth 
complete  Bible  to  be  published  in  a 
dialect  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  was 
published  on  the  society's  presses  in 
Manila  last  year  and  met  with  a 
hearty  reception.  New  plates  are  in 
the  process  of  production  for  the 
Cebuan  revision  and  the  revision  of 
the  Panayan  Bible  is  in  prospect. 

Translation  work  on  the  new  Tur- 
kish Bible  has  been  undergoing  re- 
visions since  it  was  finished  by  Dr. 
F.  W.  McCallum  in  1936.  The  manu- 
script is  now  virtually  ready  for  the 
printer. 

This  is  the  culmination  of  over  40 
years  of  work  by  Presbyterian  U.  S. 
A  missionaries  laboring  among  600, 
000  people  living  in  the  French  Camer- 
oun. 

There  was  also  received  from  the 
translator,  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Stilz,  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  South  Mission  in 
the  Belgian   Congo,  a  translation  of 


Translation  work  on  the  part  of  mis- 
sionaries and  their  helpers  brought  the 
number  of  languages  into  which  the 
Scriptures  have  been  published  past 
the  1,000  mark.  Seventeen  new  lan- 
guages were  added  to  the  list  during 
the  year,  making  a  total  of  1,000 
languages  in  which  some  part  of  the 
Bible  has  been  translated. 

Two  new  English  books,  a  new 
reference  Bible  and  a  large-type 
Testament  and  Psalms  were  added  to 
the  catalogue  of  the  society's  English 
publications. 

The  year  1937  was  the  103rd  year  in 
which  the  Bible  society  has  served  the 
blind.  In  the  United  States,  3,403 
embossed  volumes  of  Scriptures  in  ten 
languages  and  systems  were  distribut- 
ed. In  addition  the  society's  foreign 
agencies  distributed  1,316  volumes,  of 
which  1,135  were  in  Japanese  Braille, 
supplied  by  the  agency  at  Tokyo. 

The  past  year  saw  the  first  steps 
taken  toward  a  new  form  of  service  in 
the  distribution  of  the  Bible  in  talking 
book  records.  Through  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  government  the  entire  New 
Testament  and  twelve  books  of  the  Old 
Testament  are  now  available  in  73 
double-faced  records.  Hitherto  the 
society  has  limitd  its  talking  book  dis- 
tribution to  two  special  records  of 
Scripture   selections. 


That  discipline  which  corrects  the  baseness  of  worldly  pas- 
sion, fortifies  the  heart  with  virtuous  principles,  enlightens  the 
mind  with  useful  knowledge,  and  furnishes  it  with  enjoyment 
from  within  itself,  is  of  more  consequence  to  real  felicity  than 
all  the  provisions  we  can  make  of  the  goods  of  fortune. — Blair. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


WHAT  THE  WORLD  NEEDS 


(Selected) 


"The  State,"  in  a  recent  editorial, 
quotes  from  an  article  sent  to  that 
publication  by  W.  0.  Saunders,  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  but  formerly  of 
Elizabeth  City,  in  which  Mr.  Saund- 
ers expresses  the  "hunch"  that  a  re- 
ligious revival  is  about  due  in 
America. 

Here  is  the  statment  of  Mr.  Saund- 
ers: 

"Right  now  I  have  a  hunch ;  a  hunch 
that  has  taken  complete  possession  of 
me.  That  hunch  is  that  America  and 
the  world  are  headed  for  the  greatest 
religious  or  spiritual  revival  in  the 
history  of  mankind.  And  this  hunch, 
I  might  add,  is  from  one  who  has  been 
a  religious  outcast  and  on  avowed 
agnostic  for  two  score  years.  More: 
I  have  never  had  what  is  known  as  'a 
religious  experience'  in  all  my  life. 
But,  with  all  my  skepticism  and  scorn 
of  organized  religion,  I  have  a  hunch 
that  we  are  about  due  for  a  new 
revelation  from  God  that  is  going  to 
sweep  the  civilized  world  and  pro- 
foundly influence  the  destiny  of  all 
mankind   for   our   everlasting   better- 


ment. Politicians  have  failed  us, 
economists  have  failed  us,  the  militar- 
ists have  failed  us.  In  despair  we  must 
seek  for  that  divine  guidance  of 
which  we  stand  in  such  imminent  and 
tragic  need.  Out  of  this  revival  may 
come  a  new  and  intelligent  devotion 
to  the  simple  ideology  of  a  Father- 
hood of  God  and  Brotherhood  of  Man, 
as   enunciated   by  Jesus." 

"The  State"  expresses  the  beief  that 
Mr.  Saunders  must  be  right  and  adds 
that  a  "spiritual  awakening  would  do 
much  toward  solving  some  of  the 
present  problems  of  the  world." 

Reading  the  suggestion  right  after 
the  recent  election,  we  were  par- 
ticularly impressed  with  its  timeli- 
ness. In  the  realm  of  politics  alone, 
unchristian  practices  by  church  mem- 
bers as  well  as  by  those  who  have 
never  professed  a  religious  experienoe, 
cry  out  for  a  reformation  of  some 
sort.  Nothing  short  of  a  spiritual 
awakening  will  cleanse  the  world  of 
sordiness  and  greed  for  money  and 
power. 


Laugh,  for  the  time  is  brief, 
A  thread  the  length  of  a  span ; 

Laugh,  and  be  proud  to  belong 
To  the  old  proud  pageant  of  man. 


— John  Mansfield. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


mi 


By  Ruth  Gonzer 


Betty  Lee  Bannerton,  seated  on  a 
low  stool  before  the  long  row  of  green 
filing  cabinets,  hummed  softly  to  her- 
self as  she  picked  up  letter  after  letter 
from  the  pile  on  the  floor  beside  her, 
and  filed  each  one  swiftly  and  efficient- 
ly in  its  proper  place. 

Outside,  a  cold  wind  sent  brittle 
snow-flakes  tapping  against  the  win- 
dow panes,  but  within  the  neat  modern 
office  it  was  almost  drowsily  warm, 
and  quiet  except  for  the  fait  hiss  of 
the  radiators..  Margie,  the  steno- 
grapher, had  not  come  in  this  morning, 
so  her  typewriter  stood  covered  and 
silent  on  her  desh,  and  Alice,  the  biller, 
was  busy  with  posting  just  now,  so 
her  noisy  machine  was  also  still.  Even 
the  telephones  were  mute. 

Betty  Lee  hummed  because  she  was 
happy,  a  wee,  secret  smile  on  her  lips 
and  in  her  deep  brown  eyes,  while  a 
small  foot,  neatly  shod  in  new  brown 
suede  brogues,  kept  time  to  the  gay 
tune.  Part  of  her  happiness,  of 
course,  was  the  new  outfit  she  was 
wearing,  the  little  dark  green  persey 
suit,  with  white  Peter-Pan  collar  and 
girlish  tie,  for  ti  made  a  beautiful  con- 
trast to  her  fair  complexion  and  dark 
hair;  but  her  greater  happiness  was 
this  new  job  with  the  Mammoth  Opti- 
cal Goods  Company,  this  easy,  con- 
genial work  that  paid  her  more  than 
she  had  ever  earned  before — twenty 
dollars — and  incidentally  meant  being 
near  Jimmy  Wells,  here  fiance,  who 
had  introduced  her  here.  He  was  a 
salesman  with  an  adjoining  office. 

She  did  not  see  him  push  through 
the  little  swinging  gate  at  her  left, 
and  looked  up  startled  to  see  him  de- 


side  her,  a  tall,  handsome  lad  neatly 
dressed  in  gray  tweed.  He  laughed, 
but  his  clear  blue  eyes  regarded  her 
with  affection  and  pride. 

"It  seems  you  like  the  job,  Betty 
Lee." 

"Oh,  I  do!"     Her  voice  was  eager. 

"That's  splendid.  Tonight  at  dinner 
you  must  tell  me  all  about  it.  Mother 
ashed  me  to  remind  you." 

"I  hadn't  forgotten,  Jimmy.  You'd 
better  go  now,  I  guess." 

Her  eyes  followed  his  curly  head  out 
the  door,  while  her  busy  hands  stuffed 
a  file  into  the  drawer. 

Miss  Jameson,  Betty  Lee's  superior, 
came  bustling  in  through  the  door  to 
Betty's  right,  and  stood  watching  her 
a  moment.  Betty  Lee  did  not  look 
up,  but  she  could  picture  her  there,  a 
short,  stout  woman  with  glasses,  and 
a  pencil  thrust  through  a  dark  knot  of 
hair,  wearing  a  black  silk  dress,  high 
heels,  and  paper  cuff -protectors  fast- 
ened with  rubbed  bands.  Miss  Jame- 
son believed  herself  an  example  of  im- 
personal, businesslike  efficiency,  while 
in  reality  she  impressed  people  as  be- 
ing rather  soft  and  womanly,  though 
at  times  her  quick  temper  mde  her 
seem  hard. 

"You've  been  here  a  week,  haven't 
you,  Miss  Bannerton?"  she  asked. 
"You're  catching  on  very  well." 

Then,  with  one  of  the  sudden 
changes  characteristic  of  her,  she  ask- 
ed with  feminine  impulsiveness, 

"Is  this  spot  very  noticeable,  Betty, 
where  I  washed  the  glue  out?" 

She  smoothed  a  wet  place  on  her 
skirt. 

"Why,  no,  I  don't  think  so,"  Betty 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


Lee  replied.  "It's  too  bad  that  jar 
had  to  fall  from  on  top  the  file  cabi- 
nets. I,  shouldn't  have  put  it  there. 
I'm  sorry." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right,  It's  just  my 
awkwardnes.  ■-  Did  it  spill  in  the  draw- 
er there?" 

"Yes,  but  I  wiped  it  out." 

"I  see  ....  Well,  you're  doing  fine. 
Go  right  ahead." 

She  clicked  over  to  Alice  Evans' 
desk,  and  Betty  Lee  heard  her  say: 

"Margie  won't  be  here  today,  Miss 
Evans,  and  perhaps  not  tomorrow, 
either.  She  has  a  very  severe  cold. 
Do  you  think  you  could  handle  her 
work  until  she  reutrns?" 

There  was  a  brief  silence.  Then 
came  Alice's  voice,  timid,  hesitant, 

"What  would  I  have  to  do?" 

"Just  type  a  few  letters  from  the 
dictaphone  this  morning.  This  after- 
noon there  will  be  mail  to  open  and 
sort,  and,  of  course,  the  telephones 
must  be  answered." 

There  was  another  silence,  and  Betty 
Lee  could  almost  see  the  half -scared, 
half -embarrassed  look  on  poor  Alice's 
face.  Alice  was  a  plain,  quiet  little 
mouse  of  a  girl,  who  did  just  as  she 
was  told  in  her  plodding  way,  but  no 
more. 

"But  I — my  own  work."  she  stam- 
mered.      "This  posting — " 

"It  can  wait,"  said  Miss  Jameson 
impatiently.  "Now  here  are  some  dic- 
taphone records  to  start  with.  If  you 
need  help,  don't  be  afraid  to  ask 
questions." 

Betty  Lee  heard  Alice's  chair  re- 
luctantly pushed  back,  and  the  troubled 
Alice  move  to  Margie's  desk,  where 
the  morning  mail  made  already  a  siz- 
able stack.  There,  however,  her  cour- 
age broke,  and  she  cried  in  a  little 
panic, 


"Oh,  I  can't,  Miss  Jameson!  I  don't 
know  how  to  do  any  of  these  things!" 

Miss  Jameson,  about  to  go  out  the 
door,  turned  and  surveyed  Alice  scorn- 
fully. Betty  Lee,  glancing  up  quick- 
ly, saw  the  shamefaced  girl  lay  down 
the  cylinders  with  shaky  hands,  and 
stand  there  doubtfully.  Betty's  own 
heart  was  pounding  hard,  thrilled  at 
the  temerity  of  the  impulse  that  seized 
her,  but  she  spoke  quickly,  calmly, 
with  a  confidence  she  wished  were 
real.      She  said  eagerly, 

"Let  me  try,  Miss  Jameson.  I 
think  I  could  do  the  work!" 

There  she'd  said  it.  The  die  was 
cast.  The  hot  blood  surged  away 
from  her  face,  leaving  it  cold,  and  her 
hands,  gripping  the  sides  of  her  stool, 
were  moist,  but  she  did  not  actually 
regret  her  offer.  She  felt  rather,  an 
extraordinary  challenge  to  endeavor, 
and  a  kind  of  heady  exultation  that 
precluded  failure;  it  swept  her  along, 
emboldening  her  to  add, 

"You  see,  I  once  took  an  optinal 
course  at  school,  called  business 
science,  that  teaches  office  girls  to 
notice  and  remember  as  many  details 
as  possible  about  the  office,  outside  of 
their  own  work.  I've  watched  Margie 
at  odd  moments,  and  one  day  when 
she  was  doing  a  little  extra  work  dur- 
ing her  lunch  hour,  I  asked  her  some 
things.  The  work  is  interesting,  and 
I'd  love  to  try  it." 

Though  Miss  Jameson's  look  showed 
approval  and  admiration,  she  hesitat- 
ed. 

"Well,  I  don't  know.  You've  been 
here  only  a  week,  while  Miss  Evans — " 

A  glance  at  Alice's  relieved  face, 
however,  decided  her. 

"We'll  see  what  you  can  do,"  she 
agreed. 

Betty  Lee  put  her  best  efforts  into 


THE   UPLIFT 


21 


her  work  that  day.  Knowing  her 
limitations,  she  strived  for  accuracy 
rather  than  speed,  but  asking  questions 
only  when  felt  it  really  necessary-  She 
had  never  taken  a  real  commercial 
course  in  high  school,  just  a  special 
hrief  course  in  shorthand  and  typing. 
The  former  had  proved  useless  to  her; 
the  latter  invaluable,  in  obtaining  em- 
ployment, though  her  speed  was  low. 
Now  she  ran  the  records  through  the 
dictaphone  slowly,  typing  them  care- 
fully, an  dfound  to  her  surprise  that 
she  had  practically  finished  by  noon 
anyway. 

She  ate  at  her  desk,  however,  to 
gain  a  little  time  and  look  things  over, 
smiling  cheerfully  at  Alice  Evans 
■when  she  looked  her  way,  despite  the 
rather  obvious  snubbing  of  that  sullen 
young  lady.  After  lunch  she  sorted 
the  mail  without  great  difficulty.  The 
telephones  were  more  of  a  problem, 
because  every  question  she  was  called 
upon  to  answer  differed  from  the  last, 
and  most  of  them  concerned  things  of 
■which  she  knew  nothing  whatever.  It 
was  embrassing  to  be  continually  call- 
ing Miss  Jameson,  asking,  "In  what 
department  is  Mr.  Withers?"  or,  "Can 
old  binoculars  be  traded  in  on  new 
ones?"  or,  "He  insists  on  talking  to 
the  head  one  here."  Alice  Evans  al- 
ways smiled  knowingly  to  herself,  but 
Miss  Jameson  didn't  seem  to  mind  at 
all.  At  quitting  time  the  latter  stop- 
ped at  Betty  Lee's  desk. 

"The  letters  you  typed  were  well 
done,"  she  said.  "The  mail  was  also, 
except  for  one  or  two  little  things  that 
111  explain  tomorrow.  Margie's  mo- 
ther just  called  to  say  Margie  won't  be 
in  till  Monday,  but  tomorrow  being 
Saturday,  it's  only  a  half  day.  You 
don't  mind?" 

"Oh,  no.     I'm  glad  to  be  of  help." 


Jimmy  Wells  was  waiting  for  her 
in  the  lobby,  and  they  took  a  bus 
to  his  home  on  the  East  Side.  Jimmy 
didn't  have  a  car,  because  he  was  sav- 
ing to  buy  furniture  when  they  mar- 
ried. 

At  dinner  with  Jimmy  and  his  mo- 
ther, Betty  Lee  ate  hungrily  of  the 
delicious  casserole  Mrs.  Wells  had 
prepared.  She  told  them  eagerly  of 
the  day's  adventures,  and  expanding 
happily  under  their  smiling  admira- 
tion, and  jovial  praise,  told  herself 
triumphantly  that  she  was  a  huge 
success. 

On  Sunday  morning,  Betty  Lee 
awoke  to  see  a  feeble  beam  of  winter 
sunlight  touching  delicately  an  aspara- 
gus fern  in  the  window  of  her  little 
room  at  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  With  a 
glance  at  the  clock  on  the  dresser,  she 
rose  hastily,  and  after  a  brief  toilette 
in  the  showerroom  at  the  end  of  the 
corridor,  put  on  her  best  dress,  navy 
blue  wool,  with  a  silk  blouse  and  tiny 
jacket.  The  little  girls  in  her  Sunday 
School  class  liked  to  have  her  look 
pretty,  otherwise  she  might  not  have 
bothered  to  push  a  wave  into  her  hair 
this  time. 

Somewhere  from  the  back  of  Betty's 
mind,  where  she  impatiently  kept 
pushing  it,  a  memory  was  troubling 
her,  spoiling  somehow  the  pleasurable 
freedom  of  the  holiday,  the  happy 
anticipation  of  a  quiet  hour  of  hymns 
and  Bible  stories  with  her  eager-faced 
little  charges,  and  afterwards  with 
Jimmy,  that  full  peaceful  period  of 
mutual  worship  in  the  church  where 
they  had  met  and  would  be  married 
next  June. 

An  unfortunate  thing  had  happened 
Saturday  morning  at  the  office,  and 
Betty  Lee's  conscience  had  been 
whispering     disturbing     things     ever 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


since.  Betty  Lee  had  started  right  in 
doing  Margie's  work,  this  time  con- 
fidently, while  Alice  had  been  asked 
to  finish  the  filing  Betty  Lee  had  start- 
ed the  day  before.  Betty  Lee  glanced 
from  time  to  time  at  Alice,  who, 
fancying  she  had  been  slighted,  was 
pushing  the  folders  into  the  rather 
full  drawers  with  a  carelessness  that 
troubled  Betty  Lee,  since  she  consider- 
ed herself  responsible  for  the  work. 
She  said  nothing,  however,  and  an 
exigency  soon  arose  that  took  Alice 
back  to  her  own  tasks.  Betty  Lee 
herself  returned  to  the  filing  when  she 
had  finished  typing  letters,  and  Miss 
Jameson  found  her  thus  engaged 
around  ten  o'clock. 

"Well,"  said  Miss  Jameson,  airily, 
"I  see  my  little  busy  bird  is  filing 
again!  I  don't  know  what  I'd  done 
without  you,  Miss  Bannerton!" 

Betty  Lee  flushed  with  pleasure. 
Poor  Betty,  not  accustomed  to  such 
glowing  praise,  felt  her  ego  lifted 
among  rosy  clouds  of  ambition.  She 
was  clever;  she  was  efficient;  she  was 
important  Didn't  everyone  think  so? 
Well,  then!  In  a  flash  she  pictured 
herself  in  a  position  of  authority,  giv- 
ing orders,  kindly  but  firmly,  to  other 
less  distinguished,  supervising  at  a 
high  salary.  Her  little  chin  went  up; 
her  chest  went  our  proudly. 

"Thank  you!"  she  replied  with 
absurd  gravity. 

No  wonder  Miss  Jameson  had  look- 
ed at  her  curiously!  Alone  in  her 
room,  Betty  Lee  writhed  and  groaned 
inwardly,  and  hid  her  face  in  her 
hands. 

"Conceited  prig!"  she  reproached 
herself  scornfully. 

But  that  wasn't  the  worst  of  it. 
Miss  Jameson  had  asked,  "Was  Miss 
Evans  of  much  help?"  and  at  Betty's 


silence  had  added,  "She  didn't  seem 
very  eager  to  help." 

'We-ell— "  began  Betty  Lee.  She 
would  have  liked  to  tell  Miss  Jameson 
about  that  untidy  filing!  Her  rest- 
less fingers,  aimlessly  pushing  down 
jutting  folders  in  the  drawer  before 
her,  pulled  one  out  with  a  "tch!"  of 
mild  exasperation. 

"Here's  a  P  filed  in  the  M's!"  she 
declared.  "Miss  Evans  is  a  bit  care- 
less!" 

"Let  me  see  that!"  cried  Miss  Jame- 
son, with  unexpected  interest.  She 
extracted  a  sheet  with  a  large  letter- 
head. 

"Do  you  know  I  was  looking  for 
this  folder  all  yesterday  afternoon? 
I  thought  I'd  mislaid  it  somewhere  in 
my  own  office.  I'm  afraid  we're  going 
to  lose  this  big  order,  as  it  should  have 
gone  out-  yesterday.  The  customer  is 
in  a  hurry,  because  his  expedition 
starts  tomorrow,  and  he'll  buy  glasses 
elsewhere  at  a  higher  price  rather  than 
delay." 

She  hurried  away,  and  Betty  Lee 
went  on  filing.  At  12:45,  fifteen  min- 
utes before  quitting  time,  Miss  Jame- 
son asked  Betty  Lee  into  her  tiny  pri- 
vate office.  The  walls  were  lined 
with  shelves,  on  which  stood  row  after 
row  of  field  glasses,  microscopes,  tele- 
scopes, and  other  glasses.  Miss  Jame- 
son scowled,  for  she  was  in  a  bad 
temper. 

"I  lost  that  order,"  she  confided, 
"due  to  an  inexcusable  bit  of  careless- 
ness. Miss  Evans  has  worked  here 
two  years,  and  should  know  something 
about  the  business;  yet  instead  of 
rising  to  an  emergency,  she  forced  me 
to  turn  to  a  really  new  employee  for 
aid.  Very  well!  I  am  going  to  let 
Alice  Evans  go." 

"You   mean   discharge   her?"   cried 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


Betty  in  distress. 

"Exactly  so.  On  your  way  out  tell 
Miss  Evans  I  wish  to  see  her,  and  leave 
that  P  folder  on  top  of  the  files." 

Betty  Lee's  mouth  opened  feebly  to 
intercede  for  Alice,  but  Miss  Jame- 
son turned  from  her  with  such  finality 
that  she  saw  it  was  useless.  Slowly, 
as  one  stupefied,  she  walked  out,  and 
delivered  the  message.  A  while  later, 
waiting  for  her  street  car  on  the  cor- 
ner, she  saw  Alice  emerge  from  the 
building,  her  face  red  and  streaked 
from  crying. 

It  had  happened  then,  and  it  was 
all  her  fault!  She  had  caused  Alice 
to  lose  her  job!  In  vain  she  told  her- 
self that  Alice  was  inefficient,  sulky, 
careless;  she  could  not  escape  the  fact 
that  she  had  belittled  another  to  exalt 
herself. 

Moreover,  the  more  she  thought 
about  it,  the  less  certain  she  became 
that  Alice  was  the  guilty  one.  Might 
not  she  herself  have  misfiled  that 
folder?  She  remembered  suddenly 
the  moment  when  Jimmy  had  come  in 
to  speak  to  her;  in  her  somewhat 
flustered  state  as  he  left  her,  she  could 
easily  have  committed  the  error.  Yes! 
She  must  have!  No,  Alice  was  really 
careless;  she'd  surely  done  it.  Still 
even  careful  persons  make  mistakes — 

So  her  thoughts  vacillated,  and  tor- 
tured her  incessantly,  try  as  she  would 
to  forget.  She ,  finished  dressing  too 
soon  to  start,  so  indifferent  to  her  ap- 
pearance did  she  feel  this  morning,  so 
after  making  up  her  cot  she  turned  to 
one  of  her  favorite  amusements,  going 
through  her  hope-chest.  The  cedar 
chest  was  an  extravagant  Christmas 
gift  from  Jimmy  and  his  mother,  but 
with  what  delight  had  she  added,  from 
time  to  time,  to  the  "pretties"  within! 
Here  were  the  cut-work  linens  she  had 


embroidered  herself;  there  the  blue 
satin  negligee  with  ostrich  plume 
trimming;  and  this  was  the  precious 
lace  tablecloth  from  an  aunt  in  far- 
away California,  her  last  living  rel- 
ative. She  fondled  the  treasures 
sadly,  for  today  they  seemed  only  what 
they  were,  lifeless,  material  things, 
eve  nthe  little  red  choo-choo  train,  that 
she  hoped  might  some  day  belong  to 
a  little  boy  of  her  own,  had  lost  inter- 
est for  her,  though  she  usually  played 
with  it,  chuckling,  as  if  a  child  her- 
self. Apathetically  she  closed  the 
chest,  and  went  down  the  deserted 
corridor  to  the  elevator. 

She  walked  to  the  church,  for  it  was 
not  far.  It  had  a  lovely  setting; 
seven  churches  stood  picturesquely 
around  a  green,  oblong  park,  giving 
the  deceptive  appearance  of  being  an 
obscure  little  village  far  from  town. 
Their  varied  and  beautiful  chimes 
rang  out  sweet  and  clear  on  the  still 
air. 

All  through  the  Sunday  school 
period,  Betty  Lee's  mind  was  detached. 
Ought  she  not  to  confess  to  Miss 
Jameson  her  doubts  and  suspicions? 
Yes,  but  what  if  Miss  Jameson  should 
promptly  discharge  her,  as  she  prob- 
ably would  in  fairness  to  Alice?  The 
mere  thought  frightened  her.  She  was 
an  orphan  alone  in  a  big  city,  and  jobs 
were  scarce.  Of  course,  there  were 
Jimmy  and  his  mother,  but  she  could 
hardly  ask  them  to  help  her  very  much, 
and  June  was  a  long  while  off.  More- 
over, she,  as  well  as  Jimmy,  was  sav- 
ing to  buy  furniture  for  their  first 
little  apartment. 

On  the  other  hand,  Alice  too,  must 
be  facing  some  similar  problem.  Alice 
had  not  seemed  so  well  dressed;  for 
all  Betty  Lee  knew  she  might  be 
supporting  an  invalid  parent,  or  even 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


a  family! 

So  the  struggle  went  on.  Jimmy 
called  for  her  and  they  started  down 
the  church  aisle,  when  he,  noticing 
her  pale  pre-occupations,  whispered, 

"Is  anything  the  matter,  B  etty 
Lee  ? "  but  she  only  shook  her  head. 

The  minister  had  chosen  for  his 
sermon  the  topic,  "Am  I  my  brother's 
keeper?"  and  Betty  thought  ironically 
how  fitting  it  was  to  her  case.  Yet, 
as  she  listened,  peace  and  strength 
flowed  into  her,  and  she  knew  what 
she  must  do.  She  was  a  Christian, 
and  God  would  take  care  of  His  own. 

The  office  was  empty  arid  dark  when 
Betty  Lee  came  in  Monday  morning, 
but  there  was  a  light  in  Miss  Jame- 
son's little  den,  and  Betty  Lee  went  in 
to  her  at  once,  scared  but  determined. 

Miss  Jameson  heard  her  non-com- 
mittally,  and  then  nodded. 

"You  are  right,  Miss  Bannerton.  It 
was  you  who  filed  the  folder  wrong. 
Shall  I  tell  you  how  I  know  ?  See,  here 
is  a  little  spot  of  dried  glue  on  the 
bottom  of  the  folder.  I  noticed  that 
spot  Saturday,  after  you  had  gone, 
and  remembered  that  I'd  spilled  glue 
in  the  very  drawer  in  which  that  fold- 
er was  was  filed.  Since  you  always 
push  your  folders  all  the  way  down, 
and  Alice  carelessly  thrusts  them 
more  to  the  top,  it  was  not  difficult  to 
see  who'd  really  filed  it  wrong." 

Betty  Lee  stared  at  her  in  surprise, 
and  Miss  Jameson  smiled,  proud  of 
her  amateur  detection. 


"As  it  is  its'  a  good  thing  you  were 
so  conscientious  as  to  tell  me  what 
you  did,  because  I  thought  you  knew 
you'd  made  the  mistake  instead  of 
Alice,  and  I  was  quite  disappointed  in 
you.  I  see  I  was  wrong.  You  are  an 
honest  girl." 

She  paused,  and  Betty  Lee  quickly 
asked, 

"Then  you  won't  discharge  me?" 

Miss  Jameson  laughed. 

"Nobody's  discharged,"  she  replied. 
I'll  admit  I  lost  my  temper,  but  when 
I  saw  an  error  had  been  made  it  went 
out,  p-f-ft!  I  gave  Miss  Evans  a  good 
talking  to,  that's  all." 

Then,  her  face  suddenly  becoming1 
grave. 

'It  was  quite  a  shock  to  us  to  learn 
just  before  leaving  Saturday,  that 
Margie  passed  away  a  little  before 
dawn,  with  pneumonia.  Alice  was 
quite  grieved  about  it,  poor  child,  for 
they  were  close  friends.  I  let  her 
have  the  morning  off. 

'Incidentally,  that  leaves  Margie's 
job  open,  and  after  talking  with  you 
this  morning,  I  have  decided  to  make 
you  a  proposition.  There  is  not  much 
filing  here,  any  more,  and  it  would  be 
quite  possible  for  a  bright  girl  to  com- 
bine your  job  and  Margie's.  Think  it 
over.  If  you  can  do  it,  your  salary 
will  be  raised  to  twenty-five  dollars, 
and  more  later  on." 

"Oh,  Miss  James,"  cried  Betty  Lee 
joyfully,  "I  don't  need  to  think  it 
over!     When  do  I  start?" 


Guard  well  thy  thought ;  each  thought  a  seed, 
Doth  bring  forth  fruit  of  love  or  strife 

The  thought  is  the  mother  of  the  deed ; 
Thus  do  thoughts  mould  and  shape  the  life. 


-C.  C.  Graves. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  boys  thoroughly  enjoyed  two 
watermelon  feasts  last  week  and  an- 
other on  Thursday  afternoon  of  this 
week. 


Anderson,  the  new  county  health  offi- 
cer, assisted  by  Mrs.  Karl  Cline,  of 
that  department,  gave  the  second 
"shot"  to  219  boys  that  Tuesday. 


Miss  Gazzie  Lee  Turner,  of  Spartan- 
burg, S.  C;  Miss  Gwendolyn  Turner, 
of  West  Palm  Beach,  Florida;  and 
Harry  Turner,  of  Dallas,  Texas,  spent 
the  past  week-end  with  their  aunt, 
Mrs.  Betty  Lee,  matron  at  Cottage  No. 
2. 


Mr.  Walker  and  the  boys  of  the  can- 
nery force  spent  a  couple  of  days  this 
"week  canning  tomatoes.  This  depart- 
ment has  been  kept  quite  busy  this 
season,  a  good  supply  of  tomatoes  and 
other  vegetables  having  been  canned 
for  use  next  winter. 


The  motion  picture,  showing  Cur- 
wood's  "God's  Country  and  the  Wo- 
man" in  technicolor,  was  the  feature 
at  the  regular  weekly  show  in  our 
auditorium  last  Thursday  night.  The 
story  was  one  of  the  best  this  popular 
writer  ever  produced,  and  the  picture 
made  a  distinct  hit  with  our  boys. 


Thanks  to  the  Cabarrus  County 
Health  Department,  the  boys  who 
nave  come  to  the  Training  School  since 
last  year,  are  now  receiving  anti- 
typhoid   treatment.        Dr.    John    L. 


Miss  Rebecca  Carpenter,  case-work- 
er, and  Miss  Lorena  Clark,  teacher, 
members  of  the  staff  at  Barium 
Springs  Orphanage,  near  Statesville, 
were  visitors  at  the  School  one  day 
last  week.  Accompanied  by  Superin- 
tendent Boger,  they  visited  various 
departments  and  seemed  highly 
pleased  with  the  work  being  carried  on 
here. 


Irvin  Moore,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  6,  who  has  been  away  from  the 
School  a  little  more  than  seven  years, 
called  on  friends  here  the  other  day. 
He  is  n6w  twenty-nine  years  old  and 
has  been  married  nine  years.  Irvin 
tells  us  that  he  has  been  employed  as 
file  clerk  in  the  Government  Printing 
Office,  Washington,  D.  C,  for  the  past 
18  months.  He  was  on  his  way  back 
to  the  capital  city  after  having  spent 
a  few  days  with  his  mother,  who  is 
housekeeper  at  the  Selwyn  Hotel, 
Charlotte. 


Rev.  Lee  F.  Tuttle,  pastor  of  Forest 
Hill  M.  E.  Church,  Concord,  conduct- 
ed the  regular  afternoon  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday.  For  the 
Scripture  Lesson  he  read  parts  of  the 
first  and  second  chapters  of  Nehemiah, 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


and  the  subject  of  his  talk  to  the  boys 
was  "The  Man  Who  Tried." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  talk  Rev 
Mr.  Tuttle  pictured  a  scene  about  2400 
years  ago.  It  was  midnight  in  a  de- 
serted city.  The  walls  that  once  sur- 
rounded this  city  (Jerusalem)  had 
been  about  two  hundred  feet  high,  but 
had  fallen  down.  Here  and  there 
parts  of  the  walls  could  be  seen  stand- 
ing, but  mostly  they  had  crumbled  into 
a  bunch  of  rubbish. 

The  speaker  then  drew  a  mental 
picture  of  a  man,  whom  afterwards  he 
called  Nehemiah,  riding  on  horseback 
in  and  out  among  the  various  piles  of 
rubbish.  This  man  was  a  native  of 
Jerusalem.  He  was  of  a  race  of  peo- 
ple who  were  now  captives.  He  was 
told  the  sad  story  of  the  fall  of  the 
great  city  of  Jerusalem  many  years 
before.  He  went  before  the  king  and 
asked  permission  to  rebuild  Jerusalem, 
and  his  request  was  granted.  He  said 
he  would  try,  and  set  out  to  accomplish 
this  gigantic  task. 

Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  then  stated  that 
there  were  three  kings  in  that 'country 
who  were  determined  to  keep 
Nehemiah  from  re-building  Jerusalem, 
but  he  was  not  to  be  stopped.  He 
talked  to  the  people,  urging  them  to 
restore  the  city  to  its  former  place 
in  the  world.  The  work  started. 
These  three  men  started  all  kinds  of 
false  reports  against  Nehemiah.  They 
had  spies  to  report  to  the  king  that  he 
was  doing  things  he  should  not  do,  but 
the  king  knew  Nehemiah  and  did  not 
believe  these  tales. 


They  then  tried  another  scheme. 
They  had  their  people  to  stand  near 
the  workers  on  the  walls  and  deride 
them,  but  Nehemiah  told  them  to  carry 
on  in  spite  of  all  the  ridicule  heaped 
upon  them. 

As  they  saw  the  work  progressing 
these  men  decided  to  make  a  secret 
attack  on  the  workmen.  When 
Nehemiah  heard  this  he  had  the  men 
go  to  their  work  armed  with  swords, 
and  as  they  went  about  the  business  of 
building  the  walls,  they  kept  then- 
weapons  nearby,  making  it  impossible 
for  their  enemies  to  surprise  them, 
and  the  attackers  gave  up  the  idea. 

The  next  ruse  they  tried  was  to  send 
for  Nehemiah  and  his  workers  to  ap- 
pear before  them.  Nehemiah,  being 
interested  only  in  the  work  at  hand, 
could  not  afford  to  waste  time  idly 
talking,  so  he  refused  to  confer  with 
them. 

In  spite  of  all  these  handicaps, 
Nehemiah  and  his  workers  made  great 
progress  in  their  labors  to  re-build  the 
city,  and  in  fifty-two  days  the  walls 
around  Jerusalem  had  been  restored 
to  a  height  of  one  hundred  feet. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  told 
the  boys  we  all  ought  to  be  people  who 
really  try  to  do  things,  never  giving 
up  until  our  task  is  completed.  We 
should  take  the  same  attitude  in  the 
work  of  life.  Like  Nehemiah,  it  is 
our  duty  to  make  an  honest  effort,  put- 
ting forth  every  ounce  of  energy  in  us, 
that  we  might  carry  the  great  work 
of  life  to  the  highest  peaks  of  success. 


Nature  has  given  us  two  ears,  two  eyes,  and  but  one  tongue ; 
to  the  end  we  should  hear  and  see  more  than  we  speak. 

— Socrates. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


SCHOOL 


The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST  GRADE 

— A— 

Clyde  Barnwell  5 
Virgil  Baugess  3 
Howard  Baheeler  6 
Horace  Journigan  5 
Ray  Reynolds  3 

— B— 

Paul  Briggs  6 
Howard  Cox  3 
Ernest  Davis  2 
Richard  Freeman  4 
Clarence  Gates  5 
Hugh  Kennedy  2 
Benjamin  McCracken  3 
Oscar  Smith  3 

SECOND  GRADE 

— A— 

Kenneth  Conklin  3 
William  Estes  6 
Merritt  Gibson  3 
William  Goins  3 
Vincent  Hawes  2 
William  Kirks  ey  3 
Wilfred  Land  4 
Fonnie  Oliver  6 
Hubert  Short  3 
William  T.  Smith  4 
Cleveland  Suggs  2 
Dewey  Ware  6 
Ross  Young  4 

— B— 

James  Bartlett  5 
Charles  Batten 
Carl  Breece  4 
Fletcher  Castlebury  3 
Robert  Dellinger 
Delphus  Dennis  5 
Lacy  Green 
Hubert  Hollo  way  5 
Thomas  King  2 
Douglas  Mabry 
Canipe  Shoe    4 
Donald  Washam  3 
Jones  Watson  4 


W.  J.  Wilson  5 
Woodrow  Wilson  3 
Alexander  Woody  2 
George  Worley  4 

THIRD  GRADE 


Archie  Castlebury  4 
Herman  Cherry  3 
Floyd  Combs  2 
Frank  Crawford  6 
tvey  Eller  5 
Carl  Singletary  6 
Leo  Ward  3 
William  Wilson  4 

— B— 

Junius  Brewer  6 
William  Cherry 
Henry  Coward 
Matthew  Duffy  2 
James  Hancock 
William  Hardin 
Donald  Holland  2 
Edward  Murray  4 

FOURTH  GRADE 

—A— 

Harold  Almond  3 
Albert  Goodman  2 
John  Robbins  4 
Joseph  Tucker  3 

— B— 

Theodore  Bowles  7 
Harold  Bryson  6 
James  Coleman  7 
Baxter  Foster  5 
Leon  Hollifield  4 
Robert  Keith 
Paul  Ruff  6 
Raymond  Sprinkle  4 
Earthy  Strickland  3 

FIFTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Clyde  Hoppes  4 
Thomas  Knight  3 


28  THE   UPLIFT 

Vernon  Lamb  — B — 

Roland  Rufty  5 

Richard  Thomas  3  H°yt  Holhfield  4 

Hugh  Johnson  2 
— B —  Julius  Stevens  4 

John6  KiAmayn  !  SEVEN™  GRADE 

Bruce  Link  3  — A — 

SIXTH  GRADE  Thomas  Shaw  3 

Marvin  Wilkins  4 


-A— 


-B- 


Walter  Cooper 

Charles  Davis  5  William  Brothers 

James  H  Davis  2  Milford  Hodgin  2 

Clyde  Hillard  Paul  Shipes  2 

William  McRary  3  Charles  Webb  5 

Harold  Walsh  James  West  3 


BREAD  UPON  THE  WATERS 

'Mid  the  losses  and  the  gains, 
'Mid  the  pleasures  and  the  pains ; 
'Mid  the  hopings  and  the  fears, 
And  the  restlessness  of  years, 
We  repeat  the  passage  o'er — 
We  believe  it  more  and  more — 
"Bread  upon  the  waters  cast 
Shall  be  gathered  at  the  last." 

Gold  and  silver,  like  the  sands, 

Will  keep  shlipping  through  our  hands, 

Jewels  gleaming  like  a  spark 

Will  be  hidden  in  the  dark; 

Sun  and  moon  and  stars  will  pale, 

But  these  will  never  fail — 

"Bread  upon  the  waters  cast 

Shall  be  gathered  at  the  last." 

Some  like  dust  to  you  and  me 
Will  our  earthly  treasure  be ; 
But  the  loving  words  and  deeds 
To  a  soul  in  bitterest  need, 
They  will  unforgotten  be. 
They  will  live  eternally — 
"Bread  upon  the  waters  cast 
Shall  be  gathered  at  the  last." 


-Anonymous. 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  August  7,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(10)   Marvin  Bridgeman  10 


(5) 
(10) 
(10) 

(5) 
(10) 


(5) 


Ivey  Eller  9 
Clyde  Gray  10 
Leon  Hollifield  10 
Gilbert  Hogan  9 
Edward  Johnson  10 
Edward  Lucas  9 
Mack  Setzer  9 
C.  L.  Snuggs  5 


COTTAGE  No.  1 

Rex  Allred  2 
(8)   Virgil  Baugess  9 
Henry  Cowan  8 
Carroll  Dodd  2 
Vernon  Johnson  3 
(2)   Blanchard  Moore  6 
Reece  Reynolds  3 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)   John  Capps  7 
(2)    Samuel  Ennis  8 
(4)   Julius  Green  6 
(2)   Nick  Rochester  9 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  3 

Robert  Atwell 
(2)   Douglas  Matthews  - 

Claude  Terrell  4 
(2)   John  Robertson  5 

Fred  Vereen  2 


(2) 
(2) 
(3) 

(5) 

(3) 


(5) 


COTTAGE  No.  4 

Shelton  Anderson  3 
Paul  Briggs  5 
William  Cherry  7 
Ernest  Davis  2 
Hurley  Davis  7 
James  Hancock  6 
James  Land  7 
Van  Martin  8 
Lloyd  Pettus  6 
William  Surratt  6 
Melvin  Walters  7 
Leo  Ward  7 


(4)  James  Wilhite  7 
(4)   Cecil  Wilson  6 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Grady  Allen  5 
William  Brothers  5 
J.  C.  Ennis 
Donald  Holland  3 
(2)   William  Kirksey  2 
(10)   Jack  McRary  10 
Paul  Lewallan 

(2)  Richard  Palmer  5 

(3)  Winford  Rollins  6 
(10)   Dewey  Ware  10 

Ralph  Webb  4 

(3)  George  Wright  3 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(4)  Robert  Bryson  4 
(2)    Martin  Crump  5 

Robert  Dunning  6 

Joseph  Tucker  5 
(2)    Carl  Ward  5 

Jack  West  2 
(2)   William  Wilson  7 

Woodrow  Wilson     5 
(2)   George  Wilhite  9 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

William  Beach  5 
(2)    Cleasper  Beasley  9 
(2)   Carl  Breece  9 

(5)  Archie  Castlebury  S 
(5)   William  Estes  9 
(4)    George  Green  7 

(10)    Caleb  Hill  10 
(2)   Marshall  Pace  4 

(2)  J.  D.  Powell  7 
Dewey  Sisk  5 

(10)   William  Young  10 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Howard  Baheeler  4 
Donald  Britt  7 
Samuel  Everidge  2 

(3)  Charles  Taylor  8 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  No.  9 

(7)  J.  T.  Branch  9 
James  Bunnell  5 
Thomas  Braddock  9 

(2)   William  Brackett  5 

(5)   Clifton  Butler  8 
James  Butler  5 

(2)  James  Coleman  8 
Craig  Chappell  5 
Henry  Coward  3 

(2)  George  Duncan  6 
Glenn  Emerson  2 

(2)  Woodfin  Fowler  8 
Wilbur  Hardin  2 

(2)   Mark  Jones  6 

Eugene  Presnell  7 

(2)   Thomas   Sands  8 

(2)  Cleveland  Suggs  5 
Thomas   Wilson  9 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  11 

(3)  Harold  Bryson  5 
Joseph  D.  Corn  5 
Joseph  Christine  2 

(5)   Baxter   Foster  7 
William  Furches 
(5)   Albert  Goodman  8 

(5)  Lawrence  Guffey  8 
Clyde  Hoppes 
Allen  Honeycutt  2 
Ballard  Martin 
Edward  Murray  2 
Thelbert  Poole 
Theodore  Rector 

(9)  Thomas  Shaw  9 
William  Tobar  2 

(2)  John  Uptegrove  9 
N.  C.  Webb 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)   Alphus  Bowman  5 
(2)   William  C.  Davis  5 

(4)  Max  Eaker  7 

(2)   Charlton  Henry  9 

(2)  Franklin  Hensley  6 

(3)  Alexander  King  7 
Thomas  Knight  8 
Clarence  Mayton  4 

(2)   James  Reavis  7 

(4)  Howard  Sanders  7 

(6)  William  Trantham  8 


(2)   Leonard  Watson  4 

(6)  Ross  Young  6 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Arthur  Ashley  2 
Norman  Brogden  6 
(2)   James  V.  Harvel  5 

(7)  Bruce  Kersey  7 
(6)   Irvin  Medlin  8 

(2)  Jordan  Mclver  6 

(4)  Paul  McGlammery  6 

(6)  Alexander  Woody  7 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Claude  Ashe  8 
Raymond  Andrews  8 

(5)  Clyde  Barnwell  8 
Monte  Beck  7 
Harry   Connell  6 
Fred  Clark  3 
Delphus  Dennis  6 

(4)  James  Kirk  8 
Henry  McGraw  2 
Troy  Powell  4 
Paul   Shipes  6 

(5)  Harold  Thomas  8 
Thomas  Trantham  2 
Jones  Watson  3 

(3)  Harvey   Walters  7 
J.  D.  Webster  2 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(3)   Leonard  Bun  tin  6 
Sidney    Delbridge  3 
Aldine  Duggins  5 

(2)  Hoyt  Hollifield  5 
Roy  Helms  4 

(3)  Beamon  Heath  5 
L.  M.  Hardison  6 

(3)   Caleb  Jolly  8 

(3)   Clarence  Lingerfelt  4 

(3)  Paul  Ruff  8 
Rowland  Rufty  5 
Harold  Walsh  5 
George  Worley 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(4)  James  Chavis  8 
(2)   Reefer  Cummings  8 

(7)  Filmore  Oliver  8 
(2)   Early  Oxendine  4 

Thomas  Oxendine  5 
Curley  Smith  6 
(4)   Hubert  Short  7 


mm-mmiMmm 

SI 

COACHES 

ON   ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 

Insure    a    cool,    clean,    restful    trip   at    low    c  os  i 

• 

PTILE1WIAW  GARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be    comfortable    in    the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 

£M  AUG20  1938 

m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  AUGUST  20,  1938  No.  33 


Co\V^0tV 


DEEDS 


|l  I  may  plant  in  life's  garden,  * 

|  Whatever  I  please;  Jg 

*  For,  each  little  deed  t 


* 


* 


♦  Is  a  live,  active  seed;  1 

Be  it  pretty  and  fragrant —  % 

I  Or,  just  a  mere  weed,  4 


♦ 


5*  Produce  its  own  bloom; 


♦ 


* 
f 

*  And  brighten  my  life  % 

|  Or  fill  it  with  gloom.  $ 

*  * 
$                                  —Mary  Storck  Adler 

%  *  <t>  *  *  *  » » <«  *  'I'  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  >t>  <t>  *  *  <■  <■  *  » *  *  *  >t>  *  *  »  *  *  *  *  *  ■*  *  »t<  -t>  *  *  *  » 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
RAMBLING  AROUND 
SPEAK  NOT  EVIL 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 
By  L.  C.  Baumgarner 


PADEREWSKI,  SAVIOUR  OF  HIS  COUNTRY 

By  John  Holyday 

THE  STORY  OF  FRANCES  SLOCUM 

By  L.  F.  Scoven 

SOME  EARLY  AMERICAN  HISTORY 

By  Dr.  Ellis  B.  Burgess 


A  CAN  OF  SARDINES 
SILK,  SATIN,  CALICO 
INSTITUTION  NOTES 
COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


By  Frank  B.  McAllister 
By  Clara  C.  Hornig 


3-7 

8 

10 

11 

13 

15 
20 
22 
26 
28 


The  Uplift 


A  \*  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

^"Wished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,    N.    C,   under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


A  RAMBLE 

A  country  road — a  hill — a  wood — - 
A  silent  little  solitude, 

But  peopled  thick  with  creatures  of  its  own — 
I  take  a  walk,  and  climb  the  hill, 
Find  a  cool  shade,  and  sit  me  still, 

And  for  a  time  I  seem  to  be  alone. 
But  soon  a  cricket  far  away 
Addressed  me  with  his   shrill,   "Good   day," 
And  overhead  in  yonder  tree 
A  squirrel  talked  so  rapidly 

I  could  not  understand  the  words  I  heard. 
And  then  a  rabbit,  with  his  great  round  eyes, 
Looked  up  at  me  in  great  surprise, 

Just  as,  o'erheard,  a  cunning  little  bird 
Saluted  me,  in  just  the  sweetest  words 
That  ever  came  to  man  from  little  birds, 
And  as  he  jumped  upon  another  limb 
He  sang  to  God  a  lovely  little  hymn. 
It  made  me   realize   that   God   was   there, 
And  filled  my  heart  with  joy,  my  lips  with  prayer; 
And  all  the  earth  around  was  hushed  and  still 
While  God  was  with  me  on  that  wooded  hill. 
And  then  the  squirrel  and  the  little  bird 
Joined  in  a  prayer,  the  sweetest  ever  heard. 
And  when  I  came  away  I  felt  'twas  good 
To  meet  the  little  creatures  in  the  wood, 
And  lay  aside,  like  them,  all  worldly  cares, 
And  talk  with  God — my  friend  as  well  as  theirs. 

— Source  Unknown. 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  WOMAN 

Despite  the  fact  the  old  saying  "the  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle 
rules   the   universe,"   is   no   longer   heard,    does   not   rob   woman 


1  THE    UPLIFT 

of  her  power.  We  know  that  the  modern  way  to  care  for  babies  is 
not  to  cuddle  or  rock,  therefore,  the  old  cradle  with  rockers  is  no 
longer  in  vogue.  We  only  see  them  converted  into  magazine  racks, 
or  something,  and  preserved  as  antiques.  But  woman  continues  to 
hold  her  place  as  a  power  behind  the  throne,  unless  she  wishes  to 
shift  it  for  commercial  or  social  purposes. 

We  have  lately  been  impressed  with  the  many  newspaper  com- 
ments as  to  the  influence  and  interest  of  the  wife  of  Walter  P.  Chrys- 
ler, the  industrial  giant,  in  the  automotive  world,  who  died  within 
the  past  few  days.  By  millions  she  was  accepted  as  a  wonderful 
helpmeet  in  making  the  business  career  of  her  husband's  a  wonder- 
ful success,  and  the  husband  himself  has  not  failed  to  give  his  wife 
credit  for  all  she  did.  He  said,  "Delia,"  as  he  affectionately  called 
her,  was  unlike  the  masses  of  women.  "She  was  my  inspiration", 
was  the  statement  from  the  husband,  giving  proof  that  there  was  a 
sweet  confidence  between  the  two  that  made  a  most  happy  union. 

A  woman's  power  does  not  rest  in  her  physical  strength,  but 
in  her  spiritual  attitude,  towards  people  and  business,  that  when 
widely  diffused  smooths  out  rough  places  and  makes  life  delightful. 
History  and  biography  furnish  many  instances  wherein  women 
have  contributed  to  the  progress  of  civilization,  and  their  names 
have  been  immortalized. 

Not  alone  in  the  home,  the  throne  seat  of  womanhood,  has  she 
exerted  a  far  flung  influence,  but  in  civic  affairs,  the  church,  the 
school,  the  orphanages,  and  in  public  offices  of  big  business,  where 
loyalty  and  duty  are  required  and  indispensable.  She  rules  with 
gentleness  and  a  kindly  spirit,  but  with  an  earnestness,  the  inborn 
attributes  of  the  ideal  woman.  The  fellow  who  discounts  the  power 
and  influence  of  woman  is  devoid  of  an  understanding  heart,  or  per- 
haps never  had  the  contact  of  a  sweet  home,  the  shrine  of  mother- 
hood, with  the  contact  and  influenct  of  sisters. 


PADEREWSKI  OVER  RADIO  AND  IN  FILM 

Paderewski,  the  Polish  musician,  is  one  of  the  most  versatile  men 
of  public  affairs.  He  is  a  musician,  artist,  statesman,,  linguist, 
chess  player,  billiard  player,  bridge  player,  actor  and  has  many 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

other  accomplishments.  He  speaks  English,  French,  German, 
Russian,  Polish,  and  other  languages  with  equal  ease. 

This  is  what  the  editor  of  the  Lutheran  published  in  Philadelphia, 
says  of  Paderewski: 

We  had  an  experience  recently  when  we  "looked  and  listened"  to 
the  great  Polish  pianist  in  a  program  titled  "Moonlight  Sonata." 
The  picture's  setting  seemed  to  us  "foreign."  The  fact  that  we 
could  sit  in  an  American  city  and  hear  the  music  as  clearly  as  if 
we  were  seated  in  the  opera  house  in  which  he  was  playing  was  in 
itself  a  marvelous  experience.  But  when  besides  the  sound  of  the 
piano  we  could  see  him,  the  expression  of  his  face,  the  motions  of 
his  hands  and  the  movements  of  the  keys  as  his  fingers  struck 
them,  our  emotion  of  amazement  was  intensified.  Nor  was  the  ex- 
perience of  the  listener  limited  to  impressions  which  came  from 
the  performer  at  the  piano.  From  time  to  time  the  camera  was 
turned  toward  the  people  who  were  assembled  as  listeners.  One 
could  discern  in  the  expressions  of  their  faces  and  from  their 
postures  of  rapt  attention  something  of  the  penetrating  effects  of 
the  music  which  Paderewski  was  playing.  A  Hungarian  "Rhap- 
sody" of  Franz  Liszt,  his  own  stately  "Minuet,"  and  the  famous 
"Moonlight  Sonata"  of  blind  Beethoven  aroused  emotions  the  sum 
of  which  would  not  have  been  greatly  exceeded  had  the  artist 
actually  been  present. 

The  editor  states  the  setting  was  so  real  that  the  sensation  and 
effect  were  precisely  the  same  as  if  in  the  same  auditorium  with  the 
pianist  who  has  immortalized  his  name  by  his  unfailing  courage 
and  loyalty  to  his  people  and  country.  On  another  page  of  this 
issue  is  a  short  story  of  this  Polish  pianist.  He  is  known  as  the 
"Savior  of  His  Country." 


YOUTH  IN  CRIME 

The  editorial  comment  of  the  Mooresville  Enterprise  as  to  "youth 
in  crime"  gives  every  evidence  of  the  fact  that  the  writer  has  observ- 
ed that  the  streets  and  back  lots  are  places  where  the  delinquents 

become  skilled  as  to  the  methods  of  deviltry. 

If  a  child  is  not  engaged  in  somethng  worth  while,  recreational 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

or  vocational,  he  finds  an  outlet  for  pent-up  energies,  first  in  minor 
misdemeanors  that  lead  to  greater  offences. 

A  youth  that  does  not  have  the  proper  influence  in  the  home  the 
Enterprise  favors  the  interest  of  municipalities  making  possible 
clean  and  uplifting  recreation.  Such  places  of  amusement  are 
cheaper  and  surely  more  respectable  than  a  jail  sentence.  The 
Mooresville  paper  advocates  proper  environment  the  first  two  de- 
cades of  a  person's  life,  but  those  of  Catholic  faith  believe  if  they 
have  a  child  the  first  seven  years  they  are  assured  as  to  the  future 
of  any  child.  The  Mooresville  Enterprise  asks,"  Is  there  any  suit- 
able explanation  and  fitting  remedy  that  we  may  employ  in  order  to 
correct  such  conditions? 

We  have  youth  in  crime  because  we  fail  to  provide  them  with 
proper  outlets  and  upbringing.  The  association  of  bad  companions, 
broken  homes,  poor  recreations  and  street  life  can  all  be  contributed 
to  the  cause  of  youth  in  crime.  Therefore,  the  causes  behind  such  a 
condition  must  be  wiped  out.  It  is  noted  that  the  influence  of  the 
church  and  Sunday  School,  the  Boy  and  Girl  scouts,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A's, 
4-H  Clubs  and  other  social  groups,  have  a  great  deal  to  do  with  the 
moral  training  of  youth.  Give  them  the  training  through  the  first 
two  decades  of  their  lives  and  they  will  generally  go  straight  the  rest 
of  their  days.  We  cannot  progress  or  go  forward  toward  law- 
obedience  until  we  start  anew  upon  a  plane  of  understanding  and  the 
education  in  the  all-important  field  of  building  again  what  this 
country  so  sadly  needs — a  reverence  and  respect  for  the  majesty  of 
our  laws. 


WE  TAKE  ALL  YOU  GIVE  US 

This  little  magazine,  THE  UPLIFT,  the  mouthpiece  of  this  insti- 
tution, shies  of  all  public  issues,  because  we  believe  in  every  man 
sticking  to  his  last.  Our  objective  is  ti  cull  from  every  source  the 
best  thoughts,  so  as  to  bring  this  school  to  high-water  mark  in 
reclaiming  the  wayward  boys  to  fine  citizenship.  There  is  much 
building  now  going  on  at  the  school,  such  constructions  as  a  splendid 
and  imposing  gymnasium  and  an  infirmary.  Other  improvements 
will  materialize  later.    The  boy  is  the  inspiration  of  all.  This  idea  can 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

never  be  obliterated,  because  it  was  the  plight  of  a  young  boy, 
thirteen  years  of  age,  incarcerated  and  surrounded  with  the  most 
obnoxious  conditions,  that  inspired  such  a  home  as  this  for  boys 
without  a  chance. 

However,  there  are  times  when  we  will  digress  slightly  after  read- 
ing articles  that  rebound  to  good  and  a  fair  deal  to  humanity.  Nat- 
urally we  hear  much  about  the  unemployed  and  the  necessity  of  re- 
lief. In  this  economic  issue  there  are  people,  regardless  of  race, 
who  will  abuse  every  opportunity  given,  it  matters  not  from  what 
source  it  comes. 

A  report  is  broadcasted  that  down  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state 
there  are  a  number  on  relief  who  refuse  to  do  such  work  as  gather- 
ing peaches  in  the  orchards  of  that  section.  Some  of  these  are  too 
lazy  to  work  and  others  refuse  to  work  because  they  fear  beng  "cut 
off." 

In  the  face  of  this  the  following  dispatch  from  the  unemployment 
office  in  Raleigh  is  welcomed  and  endorsed  by  the  general  public. 
Other  officials  should  do  likewise ! 

"More  than  a  dozen  Raleigh  Negroes  have  been  deprived  of  their 
weekly  benefit  checks  temporarily  because  they  refused  to  take  work 
offered  them  picking  peaches  in  this  secton  recently.  The  cases  are 
to  be  heard  by  the  distrct  deputy  to  determine  whether  or  not  the 
work  was  suitable  and  whether  or  not  they  were  justified  in  refusing 
to  do  the  work  at  the  wages  offered.  If  so,  the  claimants  will  be  pen- 
alized ;  if  not,  they  will  be  paid  any  benefits  legally  due  them." 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


IT  CAN  BE  DONE 

"Somebody  said  it  couldn't  be  done 

But  he  with  a  chuckle  replied 
That  maybe  it  couldn't,  but  he  would  be  one 

That  wouldn't  say  so  till  he  tried." 


Did  you  ever  notice  that  people 
with  pretty  teeth  will  laugh  a  any- 
thing? 


I  have  known  many  a  man  to  take 
a  great  load  off  his  mind  when  he  has 
his  hair  cut. 


Washington,  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  should  be  examined  every 
few  weeks  by  insanity  experts. 


When  you  come  to  think  about  it, 
there  are  really  few,  if  any,  unhappy 
marriages.  The  unhappiness  comes 
afterwards. 


The  trouble  with  some  people  is 
the  fact  that  they  talk  so  much  that 
have  no  time  to  listen  to  anything 
worth  while. 


It  is  really  true  that  a  really  good 
man  is  somewhat  lonesome  in  this 
world,  because  the  angels  are  too  far 
off  to  keep  him  company. 


vide  for  people  that  look  unto  Him, 
But  I  am  thinking  that  He  does  not 
like  to  see  a  man  loafing  around,  wait- 
ing for  the  provision. 


It  is  very  seldom  that  a  man  can 
turn  a  woman's  head.  But  another 
woman,  with  a  new  bonnet,  can  do  the 
job  with  neatness,  dexterity  and  dis- 
patch. 


You  can  very  readily  understand 
why  Providence  keeps  most  of  us  poor, 
when  you  see  how  spoiled  and  swell- 
headed  a  little  money  can  make  some 
people. 


I  notice  that  a  newspaper  is  offering 
$3  for  the  best  written  love  letter. 
There  are  some  people  who  would  give 
more  than  that  to  get  back  some  they 
have  already  written. 


A  Durham  coal  dealer  has  a  motor 
truck  in  which  he  delivers  coal.  In 
the  center  of  the  load  there  is  a  large, 
pompous  looking  hen  as  if  she  has  her 
nest  in  the  pile  of  coal,  and  she  bears 
this  insignia:  "Lay  in  your  Coal." 
Guess  the  dealer  is  selling  egg  coal. 


I  am  sure  the  good  Lord  will  pro- 


I  can't  help  entertaining  a  severe 
respect  for  that  science  which  can 
instantaneously  photograph  a  flying 
airplane,  but  forces  a  man  to  sit 
for  four  eternal  minutes  in  front  of  a 


THE    UPLIFT 


camera,  his  head  braced  into  a  pitch- 
fork, and  his  nerveless  eyes  staring 
relentlessly  out  into  the  fathomless 
realms  of  the  undeniable. 


The  other  day  a  prospect  went  to 
examine  a  house  on  one  of  Durham's 
avenues  with  a  view  of  renting  it. 
The  prospect  objected  to  a  disagree- 
able smell  that  was  very  perceptible. 
"Ah,"  said  the  realtor,  "I'll  have  to 
charge  you  extra  for  that  smell.  The 
mosquitors  can't  live  in  it.  You  will 
have  to  pay  extra  for  that  advantage." 


The  world  has  been  talking  much 
and  wisely  here  of  late  about  the 
farmer,  but  not  half  enough  about  the 
farmer's  wife.  True,  most  wives  can 
do  their  own  talking..  And  very  ef- 
fectually It  is  nevertheless  impor- 
tant that  whatever  plans  are  launched 
for  the  enrichment  of  life  in  the  coun- 
try should  include  the  one  being  with- 
out whom  there  would  be  neither 
country,  nor  life. 


This  is  the  season  when  hay  fever 
is  prevelent.  It's  causes  is  summed 
up  as  follows:  An  Ohio  editor  says 
that    it   is    caused    by    kissing    grass 


widows.  A  Missouri  editor  says  it  is 
caused  by  a  grass  widow  kissing  a 
fellow  in  the  moonlight.  An  Iowa 
editor  says  it  is  caused  by  a  fellow 
kissing  his  girl  while  he  is  feeding  hay 
to  a  cow.  A  Kansas  editor  is  of  the 
opinion  that  it  is  caused  by  the  fellow 
missing  the  girl  and  kissing  the  cow. 
A  political  editor  says  it  is  caused  by 
too  much  kissing  in  the  key-day  of 
youth.  All  I  can  say  to  all  of  this  is, 
hat  not  kissing  a  Miss  is  missing  a. 
kiss. 


I  picked  up  an  exchange  in  the 
Durham  Messenger  office  the  other  day 
and  read  in  it:  "The  man  is  yet  to 
be  born  who  can  publish  a  paper  to 
please  some  people."  You  are  right 
brother  There  are  some  people  in 
this  world  who  are  nothing  but  in- 
carnation of  the  demon  of  complaint. 
No  matter  in  what  position  they  are 
placed,  what  blessings  are  showered 
upon  them,  they  will  complain,  be- 
cause they  are  different.  If  they  get 
to  Heaven  they  will  complain  because 
St.  Peter  didn't  anounce  them  with  a 
big  flourish  of  trumpets  as  he  did 
somebody  else.  These  people  think 
the  country  editor  was  made  especial- 
ly for  them  o  wipe  their  feet  upon. 


Let  your  wit  rather  serve  you  for  a  buckler  to  defend  your- 
self, by  a  handsome  reply,  than  the  sword  to  wound  others, 
though  with  never  so  facetious  a  reproach,  remembering  that 
a  word  cuts  deeper  than  a  sharper  weapon,  and  the  wound  it 
makes  is  longer  healing. — Osborn. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


SPEAK  NOT  EVIL 

By  L.  C.  Bumgarner 


The  tendency  to  speak  evil  one  of 
another  in  these  days  is  very  great. 
The  enemy  of  souls  so  capitivates 
the  mouth  that  evil  is  often  spoken 
before  much  is  thought  of  it.  But 
the  words  spoken  cannot  be  erased 
from  the  mind  of  the  hearer.  There 
is  a  very  great  difference  between 
speaking  lovingly  and  kindly  one  of 
another  and  speaking  evil  one  of 
another.  One  who  speaks  evil  of  an- 
other does  not  like  for  that  one  to 
be  present  when  he  is  speaking 
evil  of  him.  Secrecy  is  the  desire  of 
all  those  who  indulge  in  speaking 
evil  of  another. 

In  life's  journey  we  have  come 
across  those  in  the  same  pathway, 
whose  desires  for  private  conversa- 
tions, secret  fellowship  have  some- 
times caused  alarm  and  very  often 
later  on  harm  to  others,  serious 
harm  and  danger,  yea,  of  loss  of  in- 
fluence and  were  the  cause  of  much 
misunderstanding.  Not  all  are  fa- 
thers who  profess  to  be  such, 
neither  are  all  mothers  in  Israel 
who  seemingly  outwardly  would 
take  the  place  as  such.  No,  there 
are  some  in  this  life  whose  very  ap- 
plause at  one  moment,  when  cross- 
ed and  not  given  the  right  of  way 
may  suddenly  change  to  misrepre- 
sentation and  robbing  of  the  in- 
fluence, even  causing  untold  harm 
to  the  offended. 

James,  the  servant  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  exhorts:  "Speak  not 
evil  one  of  another,  brethren."  How 
much  sorrow  and  remorse,  how 
much  trouble  and  endless  grief  is 
caused   by  evil   speaking.     One   word 


of  evil  spoken  against  another,  may 
take  years  of  faithful,  unswerving 
labor  and  sacrifice  to  overthrow 
and  overcome.  Not  only  that,  but 
it  has  over  and  over  again  caused 
the  discouragement  and  later  even 
death  of  the  one  spoken  against. 

It  is  often  hard  for  some  people 
to  gain  confidence  and  courage  when 
once  they  have  been  undermined  by 
an  unwise  and  thoughtless  speaker. 

The  life  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  was 
so  different  from  the  lives  of  those 
who  go  about  speaking  evil  of  others. 
His  life  was  a  life  of  tenderness  and 
compassion  toward  those  with  whom 
He  came  in  contact.  He  lived  to  bless 
and  encourage  those  who  sought  to  do 
the  will  of  His  Father.  His  very  words 
were  full  of  grace.  Of  Him  we  read 
in  the  word:  that  the  people  "wonder 
ed  at  the  gracious  words  which  pro- 
ceeded out  of  His  mouth,"  Even  the 
Apostles  proved  their  fellowship  with 
Christ  by  the  words  which  came  forth 
from  their  lips.  This  was  so  manifest 
that  their  very  enemies  "took  know- 
ledge of  theem,  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus." 

Do  your  words  minister  grace  to 
those  with  whom  you  speay?  Be 
"kind  one  to  another,  tender-heart- 
ed, forgiving  one  another,  even  as 
God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven 
you."  Scatter  words  of  sunshine  and 
life  in  the  few  short  days  before 
the  Lord's  coming,  that  lives  may  be 
sweetened  and  burdens  lifted  and  souls 
be  made  to  glorify  God  through  your 
ministry  and  words  of  life, 
indirectly,  to  the  death  of  Paderew- 
ski's  parrot. 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


PADEREWSKI,  SAVIOR  OF  HIS 


By  John  Holyday,  in  Fact  Digest 


"Your  fingers  have  no  feeling  for 
the  piano,  Ignace.  You  should  take 
up  the  flute  instead!" 

The  fourteen-year-old  Polish  boy 
looked  up  at  his  music  teacher. 

"The  flute!"  he  said.  "Why,  that's  a 
child's  instrument.  One  day  I  shall  be 
hailed  as  a  great  pianist." 

It  was  confidence  which  helped  the 
great  Paderewski  to  become  a  world- 
famous  pianist.  Music  did  not  come 
easily  to  him,  and  even  when  he  gave 
public  recitals  he  often  had  to  flounder 
over  difficult  passages  in  Grieg,  Liszt, 
and  Chopin.      But  he  never  lost  heart. 

"I  have  much  to  learn,"  he  told  his 
friends.  "But  the  day  of  my  recogni- 
tion steadily  draws  nearer!" 

When  little  more  than  twenty  he 
decided  to  marry.  He  had  no  money, 
but  this  was  not  the  worst  of  his  mis- 
fortunes. Within  a  year  of  marriage, 
his  young  wife  died,  and  his  child, 
though  alive,  was  paralyzed.  It  was 
with  a  sense  of  relief  that  he  left  Po- 
land for  Strasbourg,  where  he  had  been 
offered  a  post  as  a  music  teacher. 

Quitting  his  native  land  at  that  time 
was  the  luckiest  thing  Paderewski 
ever  did,  for  in  Strasbourg  a  weathly 
compatriot,  Madame  Modjeska,  heard 
him  and  helped  him  to  move  to  Vienna, 
the  musical  Mecca  of  Europe. 

His  first  public  concert  there  was  an 
astonishing  success.  When  he  played 
in  Paris  a  few  months  later  the  critics 
hailed  him  as  a  genius. 

But  Paderewski  did  not  lose  his 
head.  "I  have  still  much  to  learn," 
he     declared — and     showed     that     he 


meant  it  by  practising  for  seventeen 
hours  a  day.  At  his  first  London 
concert,  in  1890,  the  hall  was  half 
empty,  and  the  takings  amounted  to 
only  £10.  But  he  soon  convinced 
London  that  he  was  a  genius,  and 
followed  up  his  European  success  with 
a  triumphant  tour  of  America. 

Within  a  few  years  Paderewski  was 
earning  $100,000  a  year.  He  was 
acclaimed  everywhere  as  the  greatest 
musician  in  the  world. 

But  strangely,  music  no  longer 
satisfied  him.  His  thoughts  turned 
toward  Poland,  his  unhappy  home- 
land, then  divided  between  Russia  and 
Germany. 

For  fighting  for  Polish  independence, 
Paderewski's  father  had  been  impri- 
soned in  Siberia,  and  Paderewski  could 
not  forget  .... 

In  1905,  a  train  in  which  he  was 
traveling  in  California  was  derailed. 
Officials  hurried  to  his  private  coach 
to  inquire  if  he  had  been  hurt.  White 
and  shaken,  Paderewski  answered:  "I 
am  quite  well.  Please  attend  to  the 
other  passengers."  But  he  was  not 
well.  His  finely  balanced  tempera- 
ment had  been  upset.  Shortly  after- 
wards his  favorite  green  parrot,  Kiki, 
died,  and  he  was  so  grieved  that  for 
a  time  he  had  to  give  up  playing  al- 
together. 

Yet  during  this  enforced  exile  his 
mind  was  by  no  means  inactive.  He 
determined  that,  if  possible,  he  would 
re-create  Poland  as  a  complete  and 
independent  country,  and  it  is  true 
to  say  that  Poland  owes  her  freedom, 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


How  could  this  be  achieved?  In 
Germany  and  Russia  he  would  have 
to  fight  two  of  the  strongest  Powers 
in  the  world. 

It  was  the  Great  War  that  gave 
Paderewski  his  big  chance.  In  his 
home  on  the  edge  of  Lake  Geneva, 
he  completed  his  plans  for  the  free- 
dom of  his  beloved  country,  and  organ- 
ized a  legion  of  Polish  volunteers 
to  serve  with  the  Allies. 

In  America,  he  was  ceaseless  in  his 
efforts  to  raise  money  for  Polish  pea- 
sant folk  impoverished  through  the 
war.  Foreseeing  the  outcome  of  the 
struggle,  he  told  President  Wilson  of 
his  plans  for  an  independent  Poland. 

"My  people  are  a  fine  and  noble- 
minded  people,"  he  said.  "Why  should 
they  not  enjoy  the  same  freedom  as 
the  American  nation?" 

But  Paderewski  did  not  have  to 
wait  for  the  Peace  Treaty  to  see  his 
objects  achieved.  When  the  German 
Army  deserted  in  1918,  the  Polish  peo- 
ple suddenly  found  themselves  without 
a  master,  and  because  freedom  was  al- 
most incomprehensible  to  them  they 
looked  to  Paderewski,  who  had  work- 
ed so  valiantly  for  them. 

"It  is  true,'  he  told  his  compatriots. 
"Poland  is  no  longer  in  slavery.  You 
are  free  to  choose  your  own  govern- 
ment." 

The  Polish  people  chose,  and  Ignace 
Paderewski,  the  great  pianist,  who  had 
once  been  told  ot  learn  the  flute  in- 
stead, was  appointed  Prime  Minister 
and  Foreign  Secretary. 

He  was  the  chief  Polish  delegate 
at  the  Peace  Conference  in  1919,  and 
when  he  returned  to  Warsaw  it  was 
with  a  map  of  the  new  and  spacious 


Poland,  agreed  upon  by  all  the  great 
Powers  of  the  world. 

Small  woner  that  they  called  him 
the  Liberator. 

But  meanwhile,  another  man  was 
gaining  power  in  Poland.  We  was 
Marshal  Pilsudski,  determined  to 
make  Poland  completely  free  of  a 
dictatorship.  Paderwski  could  not 
agree;  he  wanted  a  democracy  based 
on  the  British  system.  So  the  strug- 
gle between  the  two  men  went  on 
for  three  long  years. 

Pilsudski  suddenly  gained  suprem- 
acy, and  Paderewski  reluctantly  pack- 
ed his  belongings  and  took  refuge  in 
his  house  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
Geneva. 

"I  am  disappointed,"  he  said.  "But 
if  my  Poland  can  preserve  her  inde- 
pendence, I  shall  be  happy." 

So  the  master  returned  to  his  be- 
loved music.  For  the  second  time  he 
was  aclaimed  throughout  the  world  as 
the  greatest  living  musician.  In 
London  he  was  knighted  for  his  ser- 
vices to  the  British  Legion — but  he 
has  never  used  his  title. 

In  America,  he  caused  a  sensation 
when  he  refused  to  give  a  professional 
recital  before  a  gathering  of  diplomats. 

"I  met  these  men  as  equals  in  1919," 
he  argued.  "How  can  I  hire  my  ser- 
vices to  them?" 

Now  he  spends  much  of  his  time 
behind  the  walls  of  his  Swiss  chalet, 
perhaps  dreaming  his  dreams  of  the 
greater  Poland  that  may  arise  from 
the  foundations  he  has  laid. 

One  day  Poland  may  realize  the 
great  debt  it  owes  Paderewski,  and 
he  will  be  happy. 


The  finest  sport  in  the  world  is  fighting  for  the  right. 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


THE  STORY  OF  FRANCES  SLOCUM 

By  L.  F.  Scoven,  in  Fact  Digest 


Indiana,  as  its  name  implies,  has 
many  a  story  relating  to  white  man'c 
encounters  with  the  Indian  during 
pioneer  days,  but  perhaps  the  most 
famous  of  these  stories  is  that  of 
Frances  Slocum,  the  white  girl  who 
was  captured  and  reared  by,  and  be- 
came one  of  the  famous  Miami  tribe 
of  Indians.  What  is  now  Peru,  on 
the  C  &  O  Ry.,  was  the  very  center 
of   this    sad   yet  beautiful   story. 

Frances,  whom  historians  refer  to 
as  the  "White  Rose  of  the  Miamis," 
was  kidnapped  from  her  home  in 
Wilkes-Barre,  Pa.,  more  than  a  cen- 
tury ago,  while  playing  with  children 
including  her  brothers  and  sisters. 
There  probably  is  not  a  story  of  Indian 
deviltry  which  carries  more  thrill. 
A  Wyoming  Indian,  skulking  in  the 
vicinity  of  where  the  children  played, 
noticed  the  attractive  red-haired  child 
of  eleven,  seized  her  and  carried  her 
into  the  nearby  forest.  Her  playmates 
quickly  spread  the  alarm  but  a  search 
in  all  Indian  cantonments  by  rela- 
tives and  sympathetic  friends  was  of 
no  avail.  All  Indians  swore  they 
had  not  seen  her.  The  girl's  parents 
never  ceased  their  search  for  their 
beloved  daughter,  but  she  had  disap- 
peared as  completely  as  the  sun  behind 
a  storm  cloud.  Various  clews  to  her 
whereabouts  led  to  Niagara  Falls  and 
into  the  camps  of  the  Mohawks  and 
Genessee  Indians,  and  although  they 
proved  false,  her  parents  never  failed 
to  follow  each  and  every  clew. 

As  history  later  revealed,  Frances 
apparently  lived  with  several  tribes 
before  she  finally  settled  permanently 
with  the  Miamis,  in  what  is  now  Peru. 


By  this  time  she  had  grown  to  young 
womanhood  and  had  become  thorough- 
ly accustomed  to  the  ways  of  the  In- 
dian, and  had  learned  to  like  them. 
In  fact,  the  girl  from  Pennsylvania 
was  fascinated  by  the  wild  life,  the 
wigwam,  and  the  roving  of  Indiana 
forests  in  quest  of  wild  game. 

She  was  finally  adopted  by  the 
Miamis  as  Ma-con-a-quah,  meaning 
"White  Rose  of  the  Miamis,"  and  many 
were  the  braves  who  sought  her  hand, 
but  She-po-can-ah,  Chief  of  the 
Miamis,  won  her.  From  the  union 
were  born  two  daughters,  Ke-ke-nok- 
esh-wa  and  O-zoh-skin-quah.  Both 
girls  reared  large  families. 

Records  show  that  Frances  was 
discovered  on  September  21,  1837, 
by  one  George  Washington  Ewing,  an 
Indian  trader  operating  among  the 
Miamis.  He  noticed  the  woman, 
recognized  she  was  of  the  white  race, 
and  observed  that  a  part  of  her  index 
finger  was  cut  off.  She  told  him  this 
was  caused  by  an  accident  in  her  early 
childhood.  He  was  familiar  with  the 
Slocum  case,  and  reported  to  Frances' 
brothers  and  sisters  back  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, believing  he  had  located  her 
after  nearly  fifty  years  of  fruitless 
searching. 

Her  kin  at  once  traced  her  to  her 
wigwam,  traveling  far  over  rough 
roads  and  trails,  and  after  an  ex- 
change of  questions,  which  Frances 
answered  with  reluctance,  they  were 
convinced  beyond  doubt  of  her  identity. 
They  asked  to  see  her  shorn  finger,  of 
which  they  were  aware,  and  inquired 
if  she  were  not  the  daughter  of 
Jonathan  and  Ruth  Slocum,  of  Penn- 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


sylvania.  Frances  answered  in  the 
affirmative.  They  begged  her  to  re- 
turn with  them  to  Pennsylvania,  only 
to  hear  her  reply,  "No.  These  are 
my  people."  Many  times  they  re- 
turned to  her,  only  to  be  greeted  with 
the  same  answer.  So  Frances  lived 
most  of  her  life  with  the  Miamis,  the 
people  of  her  adoption. 

Little  did  Frances  Slocum  dream 
one  hundred  years  ago  that  she  would 
be  the  central  figure  in  many  historical 
pageants  depicting  her  life.  On 
September  21,  1937,  a  colorful  pageant 
was  held  at  Somerset,  near  Peru,  in 
celebration  of  the  one-hundredth  and 
niversary  of  her  discovery,  showing 
the  most  eventful  part  of  her  life. 
Her  descendants  played  the  major 
roles. 

Frances'  grave  is  four  miles  south- 
east of  Peru,  in  what  is  known  as 
Bundy  Cemetery.  This  is  a  very  inter- 
esting spot,  for  Indians  are  interred 
here  with  lineage  back  to  the  pre- 
pioneer  days  of  Indiana. 

On  the  streets  of  Peru  one  sees  the 
descendants  of  Frances  Slocum.  They 
are  proud  of  their  ancestor,  and 
rightfully  so.  They  are  highly  res- 
pected and  intelligent  citizens,  and 
we  of  the  white  race  are  proud  to  call 
them  our  neighbors  and  friends.  They 
are  privileged  to  still  live  on  their 
reservation   near   Peru,   but   most   of 


them  have  become  used  to  the  modern 
ways  of  the  white  man  and  have  their 
own  homes  in  the  city. 

In  memory  of  Frances,  we  have 
the  Frances  Slocum  Trail,  a  pictur- 
esque drive  from  Peru  to  the  reserva- 
tion, along  the  Mississinewa  River, 
and  Peru's  beautiful  natural  park, 
Ma-con-a-quah,  named  for  her.  It 
was  in  this  very  park  that  the  Miamis 
made  all  of  their  treaties  and  held 
their  pow-wows.  Also,  Miami  Coun- 
ty, Indiana,  of  which  Peru  is  the  coun- 
ty seat,  could  scarcely  be  called  by 
any  other  name. 

Through  the  very  heart  of  this 
fascinating  historical  country  runs  the 
C  &  0  Railway.  Should  you  chance 
to  come  to  Peru,  don't  be  afraid  of  be- 
ing scalped,  for  the  Miamis,  always 
a  peaceful  tribe  have  thrown  away 
their  tomahawks  and  now  drive  their 
automobiles  to  and  from  their  work 
in  factories  and  for  railroads,  and  even 
to  their  business  establishments. 

We  of  the  white  race  feel  that  the 
Indian  benefited  greatly  by  adopting 
our  ways,  but  in  reviewing  the  con- 
tented past  of  the  Miamis  one  can 
hardly  deny  that  we  have  taken  a 
major  portion  of  their  care-free  hap- 
piness from  them.  This,  of  course, 
was  necessary  in  the  interests  of  pro- 
gress. 


Be  honest  with  yourself,  whatever  the  temptation.  Say- 
nothing  to  others  that  you  do  not  think,  and  play  no  tricks  with 
your  own  mind.  Of  all  the  evils  which  beset  humanity,  insin- 
cerity is  the  most  dangerous. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


SOME  EARLY  AMERICAN  HISTORY 

By  Dr.  Ellis  B.  Burgess,  in  The  Lutheran 


Bancroft,  the  historian,  was  right 
when  he  said  of  the  Germans  in  Amer- 
ica, "Neither  they  nor  their  descend- 
ants have  laid  claim  to  all  their  due." 
The  praises  of  the  Puritans  of  New 
England  and  the  Cavaliers  of  Virginia 
have  been  sung  in  every  part  of  the 
land,  but  those  of  the  Palatines  of 
New  York  are  rarely  heard.  Every 
textbook  of  history  in  our  public 
schools  has  something  to  say  of  the 
Mayflower  which  landed  its  precious 
freight  at  Plymouth  Rock  in  1620, 
but  almost  nowhere  do  our  children 
learn  of  the  good  ship  Globe  which 
anchored  in  the  Hudson  River  off 
Quassaick  Creek  on  New  Year's  Day 
of  1709,  bringing  the  founders  of  the 
city  of  Newburgh  as  the  advance 
guard  of  the  great  Palatine  Immigra- 
tion of  1710. 

Both  events  have  vital  signficance 
in  American  life;  and  neither  suffers 
in  the  presence  of  the  other.  The 
social  and  political  ideals  of  the  Amer- 
ican Republic  sprang  neither  from 
New  England  nor  Virginia,  but  from 
these  cosmopolitan  people  who  locat- 
ed first  in  the  valleys  of  the  Hudson 
and  the  Delaware.  It  is  time,  there- 
fore, that  the  sons  of  the  Palatines  of 
New  York  began  to  speak  more  ap- 
preciatively of  their  honored  sires. 

In  recent  months  an  exceptionally 
fine  book  on  "Early  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury Palatine  Emigration"  has  been 
published,  which  every  minister  would 
do  well  to  read.  Its  author  is  Dr. 
Walter  Allen  Knittle  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  History  of  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York.  The  scholarly 
care  manifested  on  every  page  is  very 


pleasing;  but  we  miss  the  heart  of 
the  Palatine  himself  which  only  the 
children  of  the  Palatines  can  produce. 
One  might  read  this  book  and  get  the 
impression  that  Johann  Conrad  Weiser 
in  his  dispute  with  Governor  Hunter 
was  nothing  but  a  "stubborn  Dutch- 
man." That  he  was  stubborn  we 
must  admit,  for  it  runs  in  the  blood, 
but  that  he  was  nothing  more  than 
stubborn,  those  who  know  his  spirit, 
especially  as  we  see  it  revealed  in  his 
son  and  his  great-grandson  in  the 
building  of  the  nation,  can  never  ad- 
mit. Future  generations  will  insist 
that  all  the  virile  qualities  of  the 
Weiser  family  be  told;  and  here  again 
it  is  important  that  sympathetic  minds 
assist  in  the  telling. 

In  recent  years  the  School  Board 
of  Middleburgh  erected  a  new  high 
school  upon  the  site  of  the  Weiser 
home  in  the  Schoharie  Valley;  and 
this  is  the  tribute  they  have  emblazon- 
ed upon  a  bronze  tablet  in  the  central 
hallway : 

In   Memory   of 

Johann  Conrad  Weiser 

Palatine  Pioneer,  Leader,  Diplomat 

Soldier  and  Magistrate 

and  Pounder  of  Middleburg 

(Weiser's  Dorf) 

1713 

Born  in  Germany  1660 

Arrived  in  New  York  1710 

Captain  in  Canadian  Expedition,  1711 

Palatine  Delegate  to  London  and 

Imprisoned  in  Tower,  1719 

Returned  to  Schoharie,  1723 

Died  and  Buried  in  Tulepehocken,  Pa., 

1746 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


Father  of  Colonel  Conrad  Weiser, 

Distinguished  Indian  Interpretor 

Erected  by  the  Village  of  Middleburgh 

and  the  State  of  New  York,  1933. 

Two  hundred  twenty  years  was  a 
long  time  to  wait  for  due  recognition; 
but  eventually  it  came.  And  the  pro- 
babilities are  that  two  hundred  years 
hence  a  fuller  recognition  will  be  given 
by  the  State  of  New  York  to  that  fine 
contribution  made  by  all  her  German 
pioneers. 

Who  were  these  Palatines,  and  what 
contributions  have  they  made  to  the 
social,  religious,  or  business  life  of 
the  Empire  State,  that  they  should 
be  given  consideration  at  such  a  time 
as  this  ?  They  were  the  people  who  in 
large  measure  were  responsible  for 
our  happiness,  in  that  they  brought 
so  many  of  our  moral,  social,  and  re- 
ligious ideals  to  this  Western  World. 
Let  any  man,  who  is  satisfied  to  think 
of  them  as  Britain's  tar-makers,  be 
content  with  his  opinion;  we  who  are 
of  the  blood  and  spirit  know  that  tar- 
making  for  them  could  never  be  any- 
thing more  than  the  employment  of  a 
day. 

Not  only  here,  but  in  every  state  of 
the  Union  where  they  were  welcomed, 
they  made  the  wilderness  to  blossom 
as  the  rose.  When  Governor  Hunter 
and  Johann  Conrad  Weiser  were 
through  with  their  quarrel,  every  Pala- 
tine family  in  the  state  was  found  on  a 
farm.  That  was  the  basic  cause  of 
the  trouble  Every  instinct  within 
them  cried  out  for  the  soil;  and,  when 
they  were  given  an  opportunity,  well 
repaid  the  state  for  its  investment. 
If  there  are  those  who  find  fault  with 
them  for  running  away  from  the  tar 
camps  of  the  Hudson  in  the  winter  of 
1712-1713,   there  are   others   who  be- 


lieve that  they  stuck  to  the  tar  camps 
too  long  for  their  own  good. 

In  ten  thousand  ways,  through  the 
years  that  followed  they  demonstrated 
the  fact  that  no  harder-working  peo- 
ple ever  took  up  lands  within  this 
state.  When  they  first  established 
their  seven  villages  in  the  Schoharie 
Valley  there  was  but  little  to  encour- 
age them  but  their  own  stout  hearts; 
and,  when  that  second  settlement  was 
made  in  the  vicinity  of  Forth  Herkimer 
they  had  good  reason  to  believe  that 
they  were  placed  there  solely  as  a 
living  buffer  between  the  savages  and 
the  older  settlements  along  the  Hud- 
son. But  they  never  flinched  in  the 
presence  of  duty.  The  men  perform- 
ed prodigies  of  labor  in  forest  and  field, 
an  dtheir  women  were  equally  ener- 
getic. In  addition  to  rearing  large 
families  of  ten  to  twelve  children,  and 
attending  to  all  duties  of  the  house- 
hold, they  would  go  out  into  the  fields 
with  their  husbands  and  sons,  and 
wield  the  heavy  German  farm  im- 
plements with  arms  that  never  seemed 
to  tire.  The  children  seemed  to  catch 
this  love  of  work  as  a  contagion;  and 
a  lazy  son  or  daughter  was  considered 
a  disgrace. 

These  Palatines  built  their  own 
houses  and  barns;  they  harvested  all 
their  own  crops  without  the  help  of 
tractors;  they  made  their  own  furni- 
ture; tanned  their  own  leather;  made 
their  own  boots  and  shoes;  grew  their 
own  flax;  made  their  own  linens  and 
clothing;  raised  their  own  vegetables; 
baked  their  own  bread;  and  cured  their 
own  meats. 

In  pioneer  days  the  streams  of  cen- 
tral New  York  were  full  of  the  finest 
fish;  and  in  the  Adirondacks  and  Cat- 
skills  was  plenty  of  game,  so  that, 
after  the  first  three  or  four  hard  years, 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


their  tables  were  laden  with  the  most 
delicious  foods  of  all  kinds. 

They  were  great  people  for  pot 
pies,  and  they  were  real  pot  pies  such 
as  the  modern  factories  cannot  dupli- 
cate. They  were  fond  of  pies  of  every 
kind,  and  to  this  day  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  if  you  visit  a  home  of 
the  Moravian,  Dunkard,  or  Amish 
type,  you  are  likely  to  be  served  with 
three  kinds  of  pie  for  breakfast,  with 
profuse  apologies  by  your  hostess  that 
she  had  not  given  you  more  of  a 
choice.  And  then  there  was  the  ir- 
resistible dish  called  Schnitz  und 
Kuoepf,  made  of  dried  sweet  apples 
and  delicious  egg  dumplings  cooked 
with  bacon.  Don't  tell  me  that  our 
German  grandmothers  were  not  good 
cooks;  I  have  sampled  too  many  of 
their  wares  to  be  deceived.  And 
their  hospitalities,  simple  and  unaffect- 
ed, would  put  the  hospitalities  of  many 
another  more  pretentious  group  to 
shame. 

In  Dr.  Knittle's  book  we  are  told 
that  these  fine  qualities  of  the  Pala- 
time  are  as  notable  in  Ireland,  where  a 
group  of  them  settled  in  the  days  of 
Queen  Anne,  as  they  are  in  New  York. 
He  writes  of  them:  "The  Palatine 
woman  is  still  the  typical  hard-work- 
ing German  Frau,  although  she  would 
not  recognize  the  word.  They  would 
not  think  of  having  a  maid  and  do  all 
the  work  themselves.  Hard-working 
whether  in  the  household  or  in  the 
field  they  are  help-meets  to  the  core. 
They  still  pickle  and  preserve  large 
quantities  of  fruits  and  vegetables 
and  in  this  they  are  the  marvel  of  their 
neighbors.  Frugality  has  concealed 
much  of  their  wealth,  but  that  which 
is  evident  is  sufficient  to  excite  the 
friendly  envy  of  their  neighbors." 

So  true  is  this  description  that  I 


would  recognize  it  as  a  description 
of  a  German  mother  if  I  were  listening 
to  it  for  the  first  time.  Such  a  peo- 
ple any  state  in  this  great  Republic 
of  the  West  should  delight  to  honor. 

They  were  not  all  Germans;  so  we 
can  be  bold  in  our  tribute  to  their 
patriotic  virtues  without  stirring  re- 
sentment. There  were  many  French 
Huguenots  among  them,  like  the 
Leshers  of  Clermont,  the  Rockefellers 
of  Germantown,  the  Laux  of  Herkim- 
er County,  the  Cipperlys  of  West 
Sandlake,  and  the  Fieris  of  Newburgh 
and  Saugerties.  And  between  these 
French  exiles  from  the  land  of  Riche- 
lieu and  these  Germans  from  the  upper 
Rhineland,  there  was  such  a  strong 
tie  of  common  interest  that  they  lived 
for  a  hundred  years  in  this  Western 
World  as  one  people.  And  the  State 
of  New  York  has  never  welcomed  to 
her  soil  a  more  patriotic  group  from 
any  land  than  were  these. 

When  you  study  the  tribute  to 
Johann  Conrad  Weiser  in  the  Middle- 
burgh  High  School,  you  will  notice  a 
remarkable  portrait  of  patriotism  in 
the  consecutive  dates  given:  "Born  in 
Germany  1660;  arrived  in  New  York 
1710;  Captain  in  Canadian  Expedition 
1711."  Only  one  year  in  America 
and  a  captain  in  her  armies  of  de- 
defense.  It  is  impossible  to  discount 
the  patriotism  of  such  a  record  no 
matter  how  many  labored  explanations 
may  be  offered.  Palatines  have  never 
attempted  to  explain  the  fighting 
courage  of  the  Irish  Brigade  on  Round 
Top  in  1863 ;  and  they  think  it  strange 
that  anyone  should  feel  called  upon 
to  explain  their  courage  in  Queen 
Anne's  War  of  1711.  In  both  instances 
we  are  dealing  with  a  proud  fact  in 
the  life  of  a  great  people.  If  the 
volunteers  of  1711  had  been  the  only 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


soldiers  produced  by  the  Palatines  we 
might  feel  less  sensitive  on  the  sub- 
ject; but  the  military  records  of  the 
state  will  prove  that  sons  of  the  Pala- 
tines were  never  second  to  any  other 
group  in  loyalty  to  their  adopted  coun- 
try. As  a  schoolboy  I  was  familiar 
with  the  story  of  General  Herkimer 
and  the  Battle  of  Oriskany;  but  for 
all  that  I  was  not  fully  prepared  for  an 
experience  on  a  summer  afternoon 
in  1935  when  a  Lutheran  pastor  show- 
ed me  a  granite  marker  in  the  old 
Manheim  burial  ground  containing 
the  names  of  fifty-one  of  the  members 
of  the  congregation  who  fell  in  one  day 
at  Oriskany  for  the  cause  of  American 
freedom.  Five  men  from  one  Palatine 
family  fell  dead  together.  If  these 
things  had  happened  in  New  England 
the  story  might  have  been  inserted  in 
our  high  school  histories  in  the  place 
of  Paul  Revere.  "While  it  is  not  fair 
to  say  that  these  Germans  were  a  war- 
like people,  it  is  true  nevertheless  that 
they  were  quick  to  respond  to  the 
call  of  their  state  in  every  national 
crisis.  And  if  the  ladies  have  any  am- 
bition to  enroll  as  a  Daughter  of  the 
American  Revolution,  or  any  other 
patriotic  organization  with  similar 
restrictions,  they  should  have  no  dif- 
ficulty in  proving  their  rights,  if  they 
can  first  prove  from  a  Lutheran  church 
record  that  they  are  now  "Daughters 
of  the  Palatines  of  New  York."  The 
stock  is  so  good  that  no  woman  need 
ever  be  ashamed  of  it. 

To  fear  God  and  love  work  are  the 
two  dominant  traits  of  the  Palatine 
wherever  you  find  him,  at  home  or 
abroad.  Again  and  again  in  thirty- 
nine  years  of  my  studies  in  Palatine 
life,  instances  were  found  of  churches 
built  in  frontier  communities  ten  years 
in  advance  of  the  coming  of  the  first 


pastor.  God's  house  was  there  when- 
ever God's  man  should  visit  them. 
And  when  their  first  pastors  finally 
appeared  in  their  cabin  homes  during 
the  course  of  summer  explorations  by 
the  younger  men  of  the  East,  they 
were  fairly  beside  thmeslves  with  joy. 
Many  of  you  have  read  the  classic 
story  of  Professor  Ole  Rolvaag  of  St. 
Olaf  College,  in  which  are  recited  the 
first  visits  of  Lutheran  pastors  to  the 
Norwegian  settlements  of  the  Dakotas. 
The  attitude  of  the  Palatines  toward 
their  first  pastors  was  equally  touch- 
ing. Johannes  Stauch,  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  and 
the  first  Lutheran  to  preach  the  Gospel 
in  that  state,  tells  of  a  certain  German 
settlement  whose  people  had  been  told 
of  a  coming  visit,  and  had  prepared 
the  barn  floor  for  services,  where  the 
people  could  make  themselves  com- 
fortable on  the  new-mown  hay.  When 
the  preacher  arrived  he  held  a  service 
of  German  song  and  then  preached  a 
sermon  of  usual  length,  that  is,  about 
one  and  a  half  hours,  and  then  pro- 
nounced the  benediction.  To  his 
amazement  no  one  made  any  start  to 
get  up  from  the  hay  after  the  service, 
so  he  inquired  of  one  of  the  older 
men  what  it  meant  and  was  told  that 
the  people  had  been  deprived  of  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  so  long  that 
they  hoped  he  would  not  be  offended  if 
they  asked  for  a  second  sermon.  And 
after  the  second  sermon  of  equal 
length  had  been  preached,  reluctantly 
and  slowly  the  people  started  for  their 
homes.  The  simple-heartedness  of 
this  action  was  atrue  reflection  of  the 
inner  life  of  the  people.  It  was  as 
easy  for  them  to  believe  everything 
that  was  written  in  the  Bible  as  it  is 
for  many  of  the  present  generation 
not  to  believe  it.     The  same  simplicity 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


of  faith  shown  by  the  people  of  Ohio 
to  Pastor  Stauch  was  shown  by  the 
Palatines  of  New  York  in  the  welcome 
accorded  Pastor  Joshua  Kockerthal  in 
1710  and  Pastor  William  Christopher 
Berkemeyer  in  1725;  Pastor  Peter 
Nicholas  Sommer  in  1743;  and  Pastor 
Johann  Friedrich  Ries  in  1751.  In  the 
eyes  of  these  people  the  visit  of  a  pas- 
tor was  like  the  visitation  of  an  angel 
from  heaven  with  whom  they  would 
have  shared  the  last  loaf  of  bread 
in  their  larders.  And  even  to  this 
day,  in  almost  any  of  the  twenty- 
two  old  churches  of  the  United  Luther- 
an Synod  of  New  York,  founded  by 
Palatines  before  the  Revolutionary 
War,  you  will  sense  that  same  deep 
faith  in  the  mercies  of  God  that  mark- 
ed the  spiritual  life  of  their  pred- 
ecessors. And  where  the  Church  of 
our  day  may  have  lost  this  simple 
faith,  it  has  lost  one  of  the  essential 
qualities  of  a  conquering  Church. 


It  is  said  of  the  early  Palatines  that 
one  of  the  principal  articles  of  furni- 
ture in  every  home  was  a  little  red 
shelf  on  which  lay  a  copy  of  Luther's 
Bible,  a  copy  of  the  smaller  Catechism, 
and  occasionally  a  copy  of  John 
Arndt's  Wahres  Christentum  and 
Paradies  Gaertlein.  No  matter  how 
busy  they  might  be  in  seed  time  or 
harvest,  they  always  had  time  to  pray. 
Morning  and  evening  they  knelt  with 
their  children  on  the  dusty  earthen 
floor  of  their  cabins,  and  prayed  to 
the  God  of  their  fathers  to  remember 
them  in  mercy  in  their  new  home. 
And  if  such  things  are  unknown  among 
us  the  advantage  rests  with  them  and 
not  with  us.  "Righteousness  exalteth 
a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any 
people"  (Proverbs  14:  3).  "The  Lord 
is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon 
him,  to  all  that  call  upon  him  in 
truth"   (Psalm  145:18). 


DON'TS— ABOUT  SWIMMING 

Don't  swim  on  a  full  stomach.  Wait  at  least  two  hours 
after  eating. 

Don't  swim  if  overheated. 

Don't  swim  until  exhausted. 

Don't  swim  if  you  have  heart  trouble. 

Don't  struggle  if  caught  in  a  swift  current  or  undertow. 
The  force  of  the  current  will  bring  you  to  the  surface  again. 

Don't  wade  into  the  water  with  the  arms  above  the  head. 
You  will  not  be  ready  to  stroke  in  case  you  step  into  a  hole. 

Don't  dive  without  accurate  knowledge  of  the  depth  of  the 
water. — Selected. 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


A  CAN  OF  SARDINES 

By  Frank  B.  McAllister 


Sardine  is  not  the  name  of  any  par- 
ticular variety  of  fish.  A  sardine  in 
fact  is  any  small  fish  with  weak  bones 
and  rich  flesh  that  is  capable  of  being 
preserved  in  oil.  The  name  comes  from 
the  Island  of  Sardinia  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean where  little  fishes  were  first 
put  up  in  this  way.  In  different  parts 
of  the  world  different  varieties  of  fish 
become  sardines. 

In  the  Mediterranean  the  pilchard  is 
selected,  for  this  fish  sticks  to  warm 
water.  In  the  colder  waters  of  Nor- 
way and  Sweden  fishermen  catch  the 
bristling  and  the  sprat  for  canning  as 
sardines.  The  sardine  industry  of 
Maine  depends  on  the  herring,  or  Sper- 
ling as  it  is  sometimes  called.  In 
fact,  all  sardines  belong  to  the  herring 
family  and  only  an  expert  can  distin- 
guish them  as  to  appearance  and  taste. 

Herrings  have  a  way  of  moving  in 
schools  and  coming  back  each  year  to 
the  same  shoal  water,  which  makes  it 
simpler  for  the  fishermen  to  encircle 
them  with  great  weirs  or  nets.  Some- 
times, they  come  in  numbers  so  great 
as  actually  to  darken  the  water.  Where 
the  depth  is  greater  they  may  be  dis- 
covered by  a  pale,  bluish  glow  some 
distance  under  the  surface. 

One  of  the  most  important  members 
of  a  crew  of  herring  fishermen  is  the 
"looker,"  a  man  who  does  his  work  in 
the  dead  of  night,  preferably  a  moon- 
less night  and  one  as  dark  as  possible. 
He  rows  his  dory  about,  thumping  his 
feet  on  the  bottom  and  pounding  his 
oars  against  he  locks.  Herring  are 
sensitive  to  vibration  and  register  their 
objection  to  the  thumping  and  pound- 
ing by  violent  agitation  that  betrays 


their  presence  a  few  feet  below  the 
surface.  Other  signs  the  "looker" 
sees  are  flecks  of  foam  on  wave  caps, 
and  sometimes  hundreds  of  marauding 
dogfish  are  about,  or  flocks  of  scream- 
ing, darting  gulls. 

When  a  school  is  sighted  the  seine  is 
carried  out  in  a  power  boat  and 
gradually  and  stealthily  the  school  is 
encii'cled.  In  a  single  haul  of  the  net 
there  may  be  several  thousand  bushels 
of  fish.  Now,  a  larger  boat  comes 
along  and  stout  fishermen  with  dipper 
nets  take  up  about  three  bushels  at  a 
time  from  the  squirming  mass,  drop- 
ping them  on  the  deck  of  the  carrier. 

The  fish  vary  in  size,  but  only  the 
small  ones  can  be  used.  The  canner 
must  have  fish  that  are  "fives"  or 
"sixes",  or  smaller.  The  size  names 
come  from  the  number  that  can  be 
fitted  into  the  can.  The  fish  are  first 
put  into  pickling  tanks  where  they 
remain  in  brine  till  the  foreman  of  the 
factory  says  they  are  "right."  Then, 
there  is  a  first  cooking  in  steam  at 
about  212  degrees  Farenheit,  for  about 
fifeen  minutes,  during  which  the  fish 
lose  weight.  In  small  trays  and  on  a 
conyeyor  the  fish  now  travel  between 
rows  of  girls  who  snip  off  the  heads 
with  scissors  and  fit  the  product  four, 
five,  or  siz  into  boxes,  discarding  all 
broken  fish,  and  placing  every  one 
"bright  side"  up. 

Sealers  now  put  covers  on  the  cans, 
just  the  right  amount  of  oil — or,  it  may 
be,  tomato  sauce — having  been  dis- 
charged into  each  can.  A  sealing 
machine  stamps  the  covers  on  airtight. 

The  cans  are  now  placed  in  great  re- 
torts, steel  cylinders  ten  feet  tall  and 


THE    UPLIFT  21 

three  feet  in  diameter,  where  they  are  luck.'"    Sometimes,    the    supplies    are 

cooked   for   an   hour   at   200   degrees  scarce  and  hard  to  find.     But  in  good 

Farenheit.     When  one  of  these  retorts  years  the  profits  to  the  head  of  a  crew 

is  full  6,700  cans  of  sardines  are  en-  may  be  as  much  as  five  or  six  thousand 

closed.     The  cans  go  through  a  cleans-  dollars.     In  such  cases  the  little  her- 

ing  solution  and  into  racks  for  cooling,  rings  are  indeed  "silver  from  the  sea." 

after    which    they    are    ready    to    be  In  this  industry  there  are  in  the  state 

packed  in  cartons  for  shipment.     Now,  of  Maine  alone  twenty-six  canneries, 

the  course  is  to  your  grocer,  and  from  giving  employment  to  6,000  men  and 

Mm  to  your  table.  women  and  taking  the  catches  of  700 

Profits  from  the  canneries  are,  of  fishermen  and  250  boatmen.     The  in- 

course,  comparatively  uniform.     With  vested  capital  in  plants  and  canneries 

those  who  catch  the  raw  supplies  in  the  is  about  $5,000,000. 
ocean    it    is    a    case    of    "fishermen's 


OTHERWHERE 


There  is  a  place  called  Otherwhere, 

And  Otherwhere  may  lie 
Where  waves  roll  in  to  kiss  the  beach 

'  Or  mountains  pierce  the  sky. 
It  may  be  set  in  valleys  rich, 

Or  lost  in  gardens  fair, 
For  many  men  of  many  minds 

Journey  to  Otherwhere. 

And  you  shall  seek  the  mountain  peak, 

And  he  shall  sail  the  sea — 
For  you,  the  rest  above  the  clouds, 

While  valleys  shelter  me! 
It  isn't  how  or  where  to  go, 

Nor  what  we  do  when  there — 
It's  just  the  sense  of  recompense 

In  going  .  .  .  Otherwhere. 

To  leave  behind  the  grist  and  grind — 

To  leave  them  where  they  are ; 
To  follow  dreams  and  fancies  through 

And  live  them  on  a  star; 
And  when  we've  been  to  Otherwhere 

And  seen  its  pleasures  wane, 
To  feel  vacation's  greatest  joy 

Is  coming  home  again! 

— Henry  Edward  Warner. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


"SILK,  SATIN,  CALICO-" 

By  Clara  Cordelia  Hornig 


Jeanne  counted  slowly.  "Calico 
wins!  Now,  if  it  had  only  been  rags, 
there  would  have  been  something 
picturesque  about  it.  But  Calico!" 
She  shook  her  head  and  laughed. 

"Calico,  for  what  and  when  and 
where?"  Her  roomate  stopped  con- 
jugating irregular  French  verbs  long 
enough  to  ask.  "Seems  to  me  that 
rhyme  was  always  used  in  connection 
with  wedding  gowns,  wasn't  it? 
You  don't  need  to  choose  a  bridal 
gown,  because  I  can't  afford  a  brides- 
maid frock,  and  I'm  going  to  be  in 
the  procession  when  you  start  the 
magic  march!  Still,  if  you  are  only 
wearing   calico — " 

"Oh,  no,  sweetheart.  This  catches 
me  worse  than  it  does  you.  It's  the 
senior  farewell  that's  worrying  me. 
I  saw  Rose  Bradley's  dress  today — 
soft  yellow,  like  a  daffodil,  the  kind 

SBA\    J    80UXS    JOAO    p8}UT3AV    8A13I{    J    }13tft 

nine  or  ten!" 

"You  would  look  three  times  as 
pretty  as  Rose  will  in  it." 

"Thanks.  Now  go  on  and  say  that 
virtue  is  its  own  excuse  for  being,  as 
well  as  beauty,  but  that  doesn't  bring 
in  beautiful  clothes.  And  did  you 
see  Madge  Kennedy's?  Silver  chiffon 
with  tiny  brilliants  in  the  bodice? 
Annabelle  I  haven't  a  thing  to  wear! 
My  old  blue  crepe  decided  to  go  to 
pieces,  and  my  white  one  is  split.  I 
have  school  dresses,  nothing  else  ex- 
cept a  brown  flannel.  And  my  pock- 
etbook  is  so  bare  that  Mother  Hub- 
bard's cupboard  would  feel  ashamed 
of  itself  for  complaining!" 

She  sat  down  on  the  couch,  drew 
her  legs  under  her,  and  laughed. 


"But  it  isn't  funny,  is  it?"  Anna- 
belle  asked. 

"Oh,  yes,  it  is!"  The  dark  eyes 
were  actually  merry.  "For  a  whole 
semester  I  have  worked  on  the  place 
cards  and  verses  for  the  banquet, 
and  now  the  blue  crepe  split  the  day 
before!  Honestly,  I  don't  mind  not 
going.  Think  of  all  the  things  the 
blue  crepe  and  the  white  crepe  saw 
me  through.  I  can't  blame  them  now, 
can   I?" 

"Well,  my  dress  is  black  crepe  de 
chine  and  I  wanted  a  new  one,too — • 

"Be  glad  that  it's  faithful  to  the 
last,  honey.  You  look  adorable  in 
black  and  my  corals  and  rose  will  add 
the  last  gay  touch!  They  simply 
have  to  go  to  that  party  with  some 
one." 

The  French  book  slid  to  the  floor, 
and  Annabelle  watched  Jeanne  cu- 
riously. 

"You  are  the  funniest  girl!  I 
actually  think  you  are  enjoying  your- 
self right  now.  Why  couldn't  we 
be  poor  enough  to  wear  red  bandanas 
around  our  heads  and  crimson  petti- 
coats   and    maybe    green    ribbons — * 

"And  yellow  waists,  and  necklaces 
with  beads  as  red  as  the  ballons  that 
little  boys  sail  in  the  park  in  the 
spring,  and  the  fires  around  which 
the  gypsies  dance,  and  red  and  white 
peppermint  sticks  and  whatever  else 
can  be  red,  and  bracelets  with  queer 
yellow  jewels  like  honey  that  bees 
gathered  a  thousand  years  ago,  and 
green  ones  like  idols'  eyes,  only  more 
sparkly — " 

Annabelle  interrupted.  "Oh,  that 
would   be   splendid!     But  to  be  poor 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


and  respectable,  that's  what  hurts! 
I  hate  dumb,  cover-upish  sort  of  cloth- 
es." 

Annabelle  turned  to  watch  the  cam- 
pus that  shimmered  a  little  in  the 
moonlight  as  though  someone  had  up- 
set a  box  of  shining  memories  among 
the  trees. 

"I'm  sorry,"  she  said  impulsively. 
"I  didn't  mean  to  complain  when  you 
can't  go  at  all.  But  what  about  the 
garden  party  and  faculty  tea  and 
president's  reception  and — " 

"I  think  Cinderella  had  a  bettertime 
imaging  them  than  she  had  when  she 
went  to  the  ball,  because  she  had  to 
keep  one  eye  on  the  clock  all  the  time, 
and  then  there  was  that  slipper  ac- 
cident— " 

"But   it  brought   her   the   prince!" 

"Still,  if  she  had  had  a  hole  in  her 
stocking,  think  what  it  might  have 
meant!  And  he  might  have  bumped 
into  her  at  the  market  some  day. 
Don't  worry  about  me.  I'm  quite 
all  right!" 

Before  Annabelle  could  answer, 
there  was  a  knock  at  the  door,  and 
more  girls  came  four  of  them,  trailing 
negligees,  laughing,  whispering  as 
they  entered. 

"Here,  I  just  made  this  fudge.  Eat 
it  while  I  talk,  because  we  all  need 
sweetening  now,"  Rose  began.  "It's 
my  Great-aunt  Johanna.  She's  com- 
ing to  commencement!" 

"Rose  invited  her  because  she 
thought  she  would  send  a  check,  and 
she  accepted.  The  check  will  pay  her 
railroad  fare  instead,"  Madge  ex- 
plained. 

"The  wire  just  came,  and  she  comes 
tomorrow  afternoon,  and  she's  old- 
fashioned  as  something  from  your 
grandmother's     hope      chest,"     Rose 


took  up  the  lament.  "And  she  adores 
movies!  Two  and  three  a  day.  And 
tomorrow  night  the  party — " 

Jeanne  sat  up  very  straight,  a  little, 
glowing  light  dawning  in  her  eyes,  as 
though  someone  had  lighted  a  small, 
golden  candle  and  placed  it  inside, 
wind  blown  and  uncertain  at  first 
and  then  steady,  as  the  flame  per- 
sisted. 

"Then  I'll  have  someone  to  go  with 
me  tomorrow  night!  I'm  crazy  to  see 
that  show!"  She  hoped  that  they 
wouldn't  remember  how  she  hated 
movies. 

"Show?  But  the  senior  farewell — " 

"I'm  not  going.  I  can't,  really,  so 
I  thought  of  a  show,  and  now  the 
fairy  godmother  appeared  on  the 
stage.  Leave  your  aunt  to  me,  and 
don  the  yellow  dress,  my  dear." 

She  was  stubborn  when  they  pro- 
tested, although  Rose  pleaded  most. 

"Like  fun  you  are  going  to  take 
her !  If  you  had  a  great-aunt,  do  you 
think  I  would  want  to  have  her  put 
off  on  me?  Any  day  I'll  take  her 
along,  or  leave  her  at  the  show,  or — " 

"Has  she  ever  been  away  from 
home  before  the  boy  stood  on  the 
home  very  far,  before?" 

"That's  the  pity  of  it!  She's  stay- 
ed on  a  farm  always,  and  she  won't 
know  how  to  do  a  thing.  But  if  you 
want  her — " 

"I  do!  And  I'll  meet  her  at  dinner 
and  keep  her  with  me." 

After  the  girls  had  gone  the  candle- 
light in  her  eyes  grew  dimmer.  "I 
know  what  you  are  thinking,  Anna- 
belle. That  I  should  make  a  little  ball 
of  my  courage  and  toss  it  to  the 
moon,  and  go  as  I  am  in  a  class- 
room dress,  but  the  ball  is  all  gray 
and  drab  tonight  and  won't  bounce. 
I  can't  go  and  be  pitied,  but  I  don't 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


mind  not  going.  And  there's  Aunt 
Johanna!". . . 

"Have  you  gone  to  many  movies?" 
Jeanne  asked  the  little  old  lady  that 
night. 

"Only  four  in  my  life,  but  I've  al- 
always  wanted  to.  I  live  in  the  count- 
ry, you  know,  where  we  don't  have 
many.  But  I  read  about  them  in  a 
movie  book  every  month.  I  have  to 
keep  it  hidden,  because  the  neighbors 
might  not  understand."  She  was  such 
a  wistful  little  old  lady  that  Jenne 
wanted  to  cry.  Instead,  she  put  her 
firm  hand  on  the  two  toil  scarred  ones 
and  nodded.  "One  day  the  president  of 
the  Ladies'  Aid  came  to  call,  and  I 
had  to  put  a  copy  under  the  carpet 
to  keep  her  from  seeing  it.  I  knew 
she  would  look  at  every  thing  that  she 
could  find.  You  know,  when  you 
can't  do  things  yourself,  you  have  to 
imagine  them  through  someone  else. 
That's  the  way  I  looked  at  this  com- 
mencement. If  I  couldn't  graduate, 
I'd  do  it  through  Rose." 

Jeanne  had  put  away  some  money 
for  commencement  roses,  for  she  could 
go  to  the  exercises  with  the  faded 
dress  hidden  securely  under  the  black 
robe.  And,  after  all,  there  would  be 
always  roses  in  somebody's  garden! 
She  spoke  quickly. 

"Aunt  Johanna,  did  you  ever  eat  a 
chocolate  fudge  sundale,  all  goody  with 
whipped  cream  and  nuts  and  marsh- 
mallows  and  fudge  and  fruit?  I'm 
starving  for  one,  and  they  make  de- 
licious things  across  the  street  at  the 
'The   Doughnut.'" 

"I've  always  wanted  one,  but  have 
never  been  where  I  could  get  them," 
the  woman  confessed,  and  her  eyes 
smiled  gaily,  gladly,  like  two  violet- 
blue  flowers  that  had  suddenly  de- 
cided to  blossom  again.  .  . . 


"It's  been  the  most  beautiful  day  of 
my  life,  almost,"  she  said  when  she 
and  Jeanne  parted  after  the  show. 
"And  now  could  I  ask  you  one  more 
thing?  I  brought  a  little  gift  for 
Rose,  but  it  might  not  be  right- 
Could  you  come  over  in  the  morning 
and  see?" 

Jeanne  pretended  not  to  hear  the 
girls  when  they  came  home.  Now 
that  the  deed  was  done,  she  did  not 
want  sympathy.  The  moon  was  spill- 
ing silver  dreams  across  the  campus, 
elusive,  glamorous,  fragrant,  and  the 
stars  were  silver  jewels  caught  on  the 
highest  branches  of  the  tree  and  down 
the  road  the  ghosts  of  all  her  college 
days  followed  the  song  of  a  troubadour 
into  the  shining  night.  But  cinde- 
rell — She  didn't  want  to  cry.  She 
wanted  to  be  brave!  Anyone  could 
be  brave,  if  she  made  up  her  mind 
that  she  would  be! 

"Phil  Gordon  kept  asking  about  yon 
and  wanted  to  come  for  you,"  some- 
one told  her  trying  to  be  comforting. 
"We  told  him  you  had  movieitis,  and 
he  thought  we  said  laryngitis,  and 
I  bet  he'll   send   flowers." 

She  murmured  sleepily,  and  her 
eyes   were   hurting   again. 

"But  there  was  somebody's  cousin 
there,  so  we  fixed  things  for  him," 
someone  who  wasn't  comforting  in- 
terrupted. 

She  felt  better  when  morning  came, 
and  she  remembered  Aunt  Johanna, 
who  had  never  had  a  glimpse  of  the 
golden  gates  that  hid  the  promised 
land. 

"Could  you — would  you — "  The 
old  lady  was  trying  to  ask  her  some- 
thing, she  knew,  but  her  eyes  in- 
sisted on  watching  the  clothes  on  the 
bed.  A  gay  rose,  linen  dress;  a 
little  shining  red  one  with  a  golden 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


girdle;  one  that  was  white  with  a 
shoulder  flower  of  colors,  as  many 
as  Joseph's  coat  had  known. 

"Rose  is  so  lovely  and  so  lucky," 
she  told  the  woman.  "Is  this  what 
you  brought  her?" 

The  tired,  gray  head  nodded.  "But 
she  has  so  many  thing,s  she  doesn't 
need  them  and  she  wouldn't  want 
them,  maybe.  I  thought  it  would  be 
fun  getting  her  the  things  I  couldn't 
have  and  seeing  her  wear  them. 
That's  why  I  came.  I  saved  all  year 
for  it.  But  she  has  clothes  for  every 
party  already.  If  you  could  take 
them,  and  let  me  see  you  wear  them, 
it  would  be — it  would  be  better  than 
a  movie  book!" 

"But— but— " 


"Nobody  would  ever  know.  And  I 
want  somebody  to  wear  them,  and 
Rose  wouldn't.  And  you  understand 
so    well.     Please!" 

"Oh,  my  dear,  will  I  wear  them?" 
Suddenly  her  arms  were  around  the 
stooped  form,  and  the  two  were  crying 
together,  the  girl  who  had  not  had  a 
party  dress  and  the  woman  who  had 
received  hers  long  after  the  clock  had 
struck  the  midnight  hour.  "They 
are  the  most  beautiful  clothes  in  the 
whole  world,  and  you  shall  go  with  me 
to  everything,  and — " 

"That  was  the  best  chocolate  sun- 
dae that  was  ever  made,"  Aunt  Jo- 
hanna interrupted  happily.  "Antd 
now,  do  you  think  we  have  enough 
time   to   get   another   before   lunch?" 


THE  DREAMS  AHEAD 

What  would  we  do  in  this  world  of  ours, 
Were  it  not  for  the  dreams  ahead? 

For  thorns  are  mixed  with  the  blooming  flowers, 
No  matter  which  path  we  tread. 

And  each  of  us  has  his  golden  goal, 

Stretching  far  into  the  years ; 
And  ever  climbs  with  a  hopeful  soul, 

With  alternate  smiles  and  tears. 

That  dream  ahead  is  what  holds  him  up 
Through  the  strife  of  ceaseless  fight; 

When  his  lips  are  pressed  to  wormwood's  cup, 
And  clouds  shut  out  the  light. 

To  some  it's  a  dream  of  high  estate ; 

To  some  it's  a  dream  of  wealth ; 
To  some  it's  a  dream  of  truce  with  Fate 

In  constant  search  for  health. 

To  some  it's  a  dream  of  home  and  wife ; 

To  some  it's  a  crown  above; 
The  dreams  ahead  are  what  make  each  life, 

The  dreams — and  faith — and  love ! 


— Edwin  Carlisle  Litsey. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  dry  weather  and  cut-worms 
have  played  havoc  with  our  late  corn 
crop.  We  happen  to  have  quite  a 
large  acreage  planted  in  this  crop, 
with  prospects  of  a  very  poor  yield. 


The  extremely  hot  and  dry  weather 
is  having  a  very  bad  effect  on  the 
vegetable  gardens  at  the  School.  If 
these  conditions  continue  for  many 
more  days,  we  cannot  hope  to  have 
fresh  vegetables  for  our  tables. 


Work  on  our  infirmary  and  gym- 
nasium, new  buildings  now  under  con- 
struction, is  going  along  nicely.  Both 
buildings  are  now  under  roofs  and  the 
inside  work  being  hurried  toward 
completion.  These  structures,  when 
finished,  will  fill  a  long-felt  need  at 
the  Training  School. 


Mrs.  J.  Dale  Stentz,  of  Waynesville, 
superintendent  of  public  welfare  in 
Haywood  County,  accompanied  by  her 
daughter,  Jane,  and  Miss  Hester  Anne 
Withers,  were  visitors  at  the  School 
last  Monday.  Miss  Stentz  and  Miss 
Withers  called  at  The  Uplift  office  and 
the  other  vocational  departments  in 
the  Swink-Benson  Trades  Building. 


Robert  Ferguson,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  1,  was  a  visitor  at  the 
School  the  other  day.  Shortly  after 
being  paroled  in  1925,  Robert  joined 
the  United  State  Army,  spending 
about  fourteen  months  in  the  service. 
He  is  now  married  and  lives  in  High 
Point,  where  he  is  employed  as  an  ex- 
press truck  driver.  As  he  had  just 
stopped -.at  the  School  to  deliver  some 
express,    Robert    did   not   have   much 


time  to  look  up  old  friends  here,  but 
seemed  delighted  to  have  been  able  to 
make  even  a  brief  visit. 


During  the  past  week  our  mowers 
have  been  kept  pretty  busy,  starting 
on  the  large  crop  of  lespedeza  to  be 
gathered  this  Fall.  This  crop  covers 
more  than  two  hundred  acres  and  is 
especially  fine  at  this  writng.  We 
hope  it  can  all  be  harvested  before  be- 
ing ruined  by  the  parching  sun,  such 
as  has  really  been  "bearing  down" 
for  quite  some  time. 


Joseph  Jennings,  twenty  years  old, 
who  left  here  about  four  years  ago, 
returned  to  his  old  haunts  last  Satur- 
day afternoon.  He  is  now  living  at 
Elizabeth  City,  where  he  has  been  em- 
ployed in  the  Avalon  Hosiery  Mill  for 
the  past  eight  months.  Before  going' 
to  work  in  the  mill,  Joe  was  engaged  in 
masonry  work.  He  has  also  served 
two  years  in  the  United  States  Army 
since  leaving  the  School.  Joe  tells  us 
that  he  is  happily  married  and  is 
getting  along  well.  While  here  he 
was  a  member  of  the  group  in  Cottage 
No.  2. 


Lurren  Kinney,  age  18,  visited  us 
last  Sunday  and  Monday.  This  lad, 
formerly  a  house  boy  in  Cottage  No.  9, 
left  the  School  in  February  1937, 
returning  to  his  home  in  Asheboro, 
where  he  entered  the  tenth  grade  in 
the  public  school.  During  the  vaca- 
tion period  he  is  woi'king  in  a  drug 
store,  but  expects  to  finish  high  school 
and  enter  college.  Lurren  thinks  the 
Training  School  has  been  a  great  help 
to     him.     While     here    he     attended 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


church  with  the  boys,  and  seemed  very 
-glad  to  be  back  among  his  old  friends 
for  a  while. 


Ramsey  Glasgow,  of  Winston-Salem, 
a  former  member  of  our  printing  class, 
called  on  friends  at  the  School  last 
Tuesday  afternoon.  After  leaving  the 
institution  in  1928,  Ramsey  served  a 
four-year  enlistment  in  the  United 
State  Marine  Corps;  he  then  secured 
employment  as  driver  of  an  armored 
express  truck,  which  position  he  held 
for  several  years.  At  the  present 
time  he  is  operating  a  filling  station 
near  Lexington.  Ramsey  is  now 
twenty-seven  year  old  and  has  been 
married  four  years.  Mrs.  Glasgow 
accompanied  him  on  his  recent  visit 
here. 


Our  office  force  has  been  very  busy 
for  the  past  two  weeks  in  making  plans 
and  filling  out  forms  for  applications 
for  Federal  Emergency  Relief  funds, 
to  be  used  in  building  a  swimming 
pool;  making  additions  to  the  laun- 
dry; the  erection  of  a  cannery,  poultry 
houses,  calf  barn,  etc.  All  forms 
have  been  properly  filled  out  and  for- 
warded to  the  regional  headquarters 
In  Atlanta.  It  is  hoped  that  all  of 
our  projects  will  be  approved  and  work 
on  same  will  soon  be  underway.  Sev- 
eral trips  to  Raleigh  were  made  by  of- 
ficals  of  the  School  in  the  interest  of 
these  proposed  improvements  to  our 
plant. 


Everett  Bell,  of  Gastonia  and  Sidi 
Threatt,  of  Monroe,  both  former 
Training  School  boys,  stopped  in  to 
see  us  the  other  day.  Bell  has  been 
away  from  the  School  about  two  years. 
He  is  now  helping  his  uncle  on  a  farm 
in  Gaston  County.     Threatt,  who  left 


us  about  a  year  ago,  has  part  time 
employment  in  his  mother's  cafe,  in 
a  livery  stable  and  on  a  farm.  He 
lacks  just  a  few  days  of  being  seven- 
teen years  old  and  was  recently  turned 
down  for  enrollment  in  a  C  C  C  camp. 
Bell  also  tried  to  enroll  in  the  same 
unit,  but  was  refused  admission  be- 
cause of  a  bad  cold.  Both  boys  were 
in  good  spirit,  and  stated  that  they 
expect  to  be  on  hand  for  another  try 
at  the  C  C  C  next  October. 


Mr.  John  J.  Barnhardt,  prominent 
textile  executive  and  churchman,  of 
Concord,  was  in  charge  of  the  regular 
afternoon  service  at  the  Training 
School  last  Sunday.  Following  the 
singing  of  the  opening  hymn,  Mr. 
Barnhardt  delivered  the  invocation, 
after  which  he  presented  Dr.  W.  H. 
Frazier,  president  of  Queens-Chicora 
College,  Charlotte,  as  the  speaker  of 
the  afternoon,  whose  subject  was 
"Meeting  and  Overcoming  Present 
Temptations,"  taking  his  text  from  the 
Book  of  Daniel,  concerning  the  story 
of  the  three  young  men  who  were 
thrown  into  the  fiery  furnace  because 
they  refused  to  bow  down  to  the  idol. 
He  brought  out  the  fact  that  these 
three  young  Hebrews  resolved  to  do 
what  was  right  even  in  the  face  of  the 
probability  of  being  burned  to  death. 

The  chief  points  in  this  story  as  giv- 
en by  the  speaker  were :  (1)  Do  right, 
right  off  the  bat.  These  Hebrew  boys 
did  not  wait  to  decide  what  to  do. 
They  knew  what  was  the  right  thing 
to  do,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  do  it. 
Satan  likes  to  have  us  argue  with  him, 
for  then  he  has  a  better  chance  to 
persuade  us  to  do  wrong.  So,  it  is 
much  better  to  give  him  no  time  at  all 
to  even  give  an  argument  for  doing 
wrong.     (2)  Do  right  even  before  we 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


know  the  consequence  of  doing  so.  The 
boys  did  not  know  the  Lord  was  going 
to  send  an  angel  down  to  keep  them 
from  harm  in  the  blazing  furnace  until 
they  were  inside,  and  the  keeper  came 
down  to  care  for  them.  The  speaker 
then  said,  "I  have  never  had  anything 
go  against  me  when  I  was  in  the  right. 
The  Lord  seemed  to  say  that  He  was 
just  closing  the  door  in  one  place  in 


order  to  open  it  in  another." 

In  conclusion  Dr.  Frazier  reminded 
us  that  the  boy  of  today  is  the  man  of 
tomorrow,  and  the  man  of  tomorrow 
is  going  to  be  just  what  we  make  the 
boy  of  today.  What  a  man  does  is 
determined  by  what  he  is;  his  charac- 
ter is  absolutely  necessary,  so  he 
urged  that  we  see  well  to  the  build- 
ing of  good  characters. 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  be 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  August  14,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(11)    Marvin  Bridgeman   11 
Carrol  Clark 
Clifton   Davis 
(6)   Ivey  Eller  10 
(11)   Clyde  Gray  11 

(6)    Gilbert  Hogan   10 

(11)   Leon  Hollifield  11 

(11)    Edward  Johnson  11 

James  Kissiah 

(2)   Edward  Lucas  10 

(2)   Mack  Setzer  10 

(6)   C.  L.  Snuggs  6 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)   Rex  Allred  3 
(9)   Virgil  Baugess  10 
(2)   Henry  Cowan  9 
Howard  Cox  3 

(2)  Carroll  Dodd  3 
Eugene    Edwards    2 
Horace  Journigan  6 
Bruce  Link  4 

(3)  Blanchard  Moore  7 
Fonnie  Oliver  5 

H.  C.  Pope  6 
Howard  Roberts  7 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(No  Honor  Roll) 


COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)  Lewis  Andrews  4 
Kenneth  Conklin  2 
Coolidge  Green  3 
James    Mast    8 
William   McRary   8 

(3)  John  C.  Robertson  6 
Jerome  W  Wiggins  3 
Earl    Weeks    6 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(3)  Shelton  Anderson  4 
James    Bartlett   2 

(2)    Ernest  Davis  3 

LeAvis  Donaldson  6 

(4)  James  Land  8 
(2)   Van  Martin  9 

Hubert  McCoy  5 

George  Newman  2 
(2)   Lloyd  Pettus  7 

Hvress  Taylor  3 
(2)   Leo    Ward    8 

Rollin  Wells  7 

(5)  James  Wilhite  8 
(5)   Cecil  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)   Grady  Allen  6 
Grover  Gibby 
Bui  man  Holland 
(11)   Jack  McRary  11 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


Joseph  Mobley  2 

(3)  Richard  Palmer  6 

(4)  Winford  Rollins  7 
Elmer  Talbert 
Ned  Waldrop  3 

(4)  George  Wright  4 

(2)  Ralph  Webb  5 
Marvin  Wilkins  2 

(11)   Dewey  Ware  11 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(3)  Martin  Crump  6 
Fletcher   Castlebury 
Robert  Dellinger  4 

(2)  Robert  Dunning  7 
Columbus  Hamilton 
Leo    Hamilton 
Thomas  Hamilton  2 
Roscoe  Honeycutt  2 
Clinton  Keen  5 
Spencer  Lane  6 
Randall  D.  Peeler  3 
Joseph  Tucker  6 

(3)  George   Wilhite   10 
(3)   William  Wilson  8 
(2)   Woodrow  Wilson  6 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(2)  William  Beach  6 

(3)  Cleasper  Beasley  10 
(3)   Carl  Breece  10 

(6)   Archie  Castlebury  9 

James  H.  Davis  8 
(6)   William  Estes  10 

(5)  George  Green  8 
Robert  Hampton  4 

(11)   Caleb  Hill  11 

Hugh  Johnson  9 
Robert  Lawrence  2 
Elmer  Maples  5 
Edmund  Moore  7 
(3)   Marshal  Pace  5 
(3)   J.  D  Powell  8 

Earthy  Strickland  7 
Loy  Stines  6 

(11)   William  Young  11 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)    Samuel  Everidge  3 
Wilfred  Land  2 
Ray  Reynolds  2 
John  Tolbert  9 
Charles  Webb 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(8)   J.  T.  Branch  10 
(2)   James  Bunnell  6 


(2)  Thomas  Braddock  10 

(3)  William  Brackett  6 
Edgar  Burnett  6 
Roy  Butner 

(3)   James  Coleman  9 

(2)  Henry  Coward  4 

(3)  George  Duncan  7 
(3)   Woodfin  Fowler  9 

(2)  Eugene  Presnell  8 
Earl  Stamey  6 

(3)  Cleveland   Suggs   6 
Horace  Williams  3 

(2)   Thomas  Wilson  10 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Junius  Brewer  3 
Ralph   Carver 
Elbert  Head  7 
Milford  Hodgins  5 
Thomas  King  3 
Torrence  Ware  3 
William  R.  Williams  5 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(6)   Lawrence    Guffey    9 

(6)  Albeit  Goodman  9 
Earl  Hildreth  4 
William  Hudgins  2 
Julius   Stevens   10 

(2)  N.   C.  Webb  2 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl    Allen    3 

(3)  Alphus  Bowman  6 
Allard  Brantley  4 
Ben  Cooper  7 

(3)   William  C  Davis  6 
James  Elders  7 

(5)   Max  Eaker  8 
Joseph  Hall  6 
Elbert  Hackler  7 

(3)   Charlton  Henry  10 

(3)   Franklin  Hensley  7 
Richard  Honeycutt  6 
Hubert  Holloway  8 
Lester  Jordan  6 
Alexander  King  8 
Thomas  Knight  9 
Tillman  Lyles  8 

(2)  Clarence  May  ton  5 
William  Powell  4 

(3)  James  Reavis  8 
Carl  Singletary  8 

(7)  William  Trantham  9 
George  Tolson  5 
Leonard  Wood  8 

(7)   Ross  Young  7 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)  Norman  Brodgen  7 

(3)  James  V.  Harvel  6 
Vincent  Hawes  2 
Issac  Hendren  8 

(8)   Bruce  Kersey  8 
Harry  Leagon  4 
William  Lowe  7 
Douglas  Mabry 

(5)   Paul  McGlammery  ' 
Garland  McPhail 
Marshal  White  2 

(7)   Alexander  Woody  8 


COTTAGE  No.  14 

U)   Claude  Ashe  9 
Clyde  Barnwell  9 
Harry  Connell  7 
Delphus  Dennis  7 
Audie  Farthing  8 
James  Kirk  9 
John  Robbins  7 
Harold  Thomas  9 
Garfield  Walker  4 
Harvey  Walters  8 
Junior  Woody  5 


(6) 
(2) 
(2) 

(5) 

(6) 

(4) 


COTTAGE  No.  15 

Howard  Bobbitt  4 
(2)   Aldine  Duggins  6 

N.  A  Efird  2 
(2)   Hoyt  Hollifield  6 
(4)   Beamon  Heath  6 
(2)   L.  M.  Hardison  5 

William  Hawkins  7 
(4)   Caleb  Jolly  9 

Cleo  King  3 

Robert  Kinley  4 
(4)    Clarence  Lingerfelt  5 

James  McGinnis  3 

Benjamin    McCracken 

(4)  Paul  Ruff  9 

(2)  Rowland  Rufty  6 
Harold  Walsh  6 
James  Watson  5 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(5)  James  Chavis  9 

(3)  Reefer  Cummings  9 
(8)   Filmore  Oliver  9 
(3)    Early  Oxendine  5 
(2)   Thomas  Oxendine  6 
(2)    Curley  Smith  7 

(5)   Hubert  Short  8 


PERSONALITY 

Personality  is  the  sum  total  of  our  habitual  acts,  so  integrated 
and  organized  as  to  give  a  reasonable  continuity  of  prominence 
to  the  self. 

Personality  is  not  conferred  but  achieved.  It  is  a  product 
of  an  inherent  capacity  plus  repeated  acts  which  finally  become 
habit  or  the  typical  self. 

There  is  scientific  basis  for  the  concept  of  personality  as  an 
entity  with  some  degree  of  inherent  power  of  choice  and  self- 
determination.  It  is  therefore  possible  to  shape  personality 
in  any  chosen  direction.  The  home,  the  school,  the  church, 
teachers  and  friends  may  develop  situations  that  can  challenge 
responses  out  of  which  desirable  habit-forms  may  come. 

The  familiar  proverb  may  be  restated  to  read,  "Sow  a 
thought,  reap  a  act;  sow  an  act,  reap  a  habit;  sow  a  habit, 
reap  a  personality." — Epworth  Herald. 


mBfMBM* 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a    cool,   clean,   restful    trip   at    low   cos  t 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable    in   the  safety  of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Faxes,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


if^i 


TOE  UP 


VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  AUGUST  27,  1938  No.  34 


* 


HIGH  RESOLVE 


t|  I'll  hold  my  candle  high,  and  then 

|  Perhaps,  I'll  see  the  hearts  of  men 

f  Above  the  sordidness  of  life — 

%  Beyond  misunderstandings,  strife. 

%  Though  many  deeds  that  others  do 

♦  Seem  foolishness,  and  sinful,  too, 

Were  I  to  take  another's   place 
I  could  not  fill  it  with  such  grace. 
And  who  am  I  to  criticise 
What  I  perceive  with  my  dull  eyes  ? 
I'll  hold  my  candle  high,  and  then, 
Perhaps,  I'll  see  the  hearts  of  men. 


* 


* 


* 


*  — Grace  Noll  Crowell  % 


*  t 

*  t 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
RAMBLING  AROUND 


3-7 

With  Old  Hurrygraph         8 


TEN  YEARS'  SERVICE  AT  THE  ORPHANAGE 

(The  Orphans'  Friend) 

GERMAN  YOUTHFUL  DELINQUENCY 

CUT  BY  VOCATIONAL  TRAINING  By  Professor  Meyer 


DRUGS  OF  THE  BIBLE 
WEARERS  OF  THE  ERMINE 
NO  FOOTSTEPS  BACKWARD 
MANGANESE 
THE  HONOR  ROLL 
WHY  NOT  LOOK  IT  UP? 
INSTITUTION  NOTES 
COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


By  Harden  H.  Holden 

By  Dorothy  Herbst 

By  Eva  J.  DeMarsh 

By  Leonora  Sill  Ashton 

By  Frances  Becker 

By  Emma  Gary  Wallace 


10 

12 
17 
19 
20 
21 
22 
25 
26 
29 


The  Uplift 


A  V  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

^"blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 

ACROSS  THE  STREET 

Cross  the  street: 

You  never  know 

But  what  the  beggar  passing  there 

May  be  a  King,  with  gifts  to  share — 

Gifts  to  set  your  heart  aglow. 

You  never  know. 

Cross  the  street: 

You  never  know 

But  what  the  little  child  you  see 

May  someday  rich  and  famous  be — 

But  now  he's  crying,  and  his  need 

Is  for  your  help,  so  help.     Indeed, 

You  never  know 

But  what  someday, 

Lonely  down  some  distant  way, 

Your  child  may  tread  a  rocky  road 

And  some  kind  friend  may  share  his  load. 

You  never  know. 

Cross  the  street: 

You  never  know 

But  what  the  friend  who's  there  today, 

Tomorrow  may  have  moved  away — 

Today's  the  .day  to  do — 

It's  still  your  privilege  to 

Advance 

For  this  may  be  your  final  chance — 

Your   soul,   tonight,  to   God  may  go, 

You  never  know! 

— M.  Hooe,  in  Sunshine  Magazine. 


HEALTH  CONSCIOUS 

Dr  Carl  Reynolds,  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  took 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  when  addressing  an  assembly  of  teach- 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

ers  and  told  them  to  stress  the  value  of  hygiene,  or  the  science  of 
preserving  health.  In  his  address  he  suggested  that  there  should  be 
required  of  all  school  children  previous  to  enrollment,  a  certificate 
of  their  physical  condition  similar  to  a  life  insurance  examination, 
so  that  all  children  be  immunized  against  communicable  diseases  be- 
fore matriculation. 

Dr.  Reynolds  realizes  the  necessity  of  making  children  health  con- 
scious. The  schools  are  more  crowded,  and  with  this  the  duties  of 
the  teacher  are  greater,  so  it  is  impossible  to  give  anything  but  mass 
instruction  along  with  a  little  individual  attention.  Moreover,  chil- 
dren come  closer  together  in  the  class-room,  and  on  busses,  where 
there  is  danger  of  contagious  diseases.  So  to  have  your  child  check- 
ed over  before  entering  school  is  a  stitch  in  time.  You  not  only 
safeguard  the  health  of  your  own  child  but  the  child  of  your  neigh- 
bor. 

A  lot  of  responsibilty  rests  with  the  parents,  but  the  teacher  has 
enjoyed  superior  advantages  compared  to  the  majority  of  parents  so 
in  a  way  the  teacher  is  a  wonderful  factor  in  spreading  the  gospel  of 
good  health.  Few  ever  think  that  the  child  transmits  to  parents  of 
meager  advantages  just  the  things  learned  in  school.  So  the  teach- 
er in  a  way  does  more  extensive  work  than  in  the  school  room.  Her 
ability  as  a  teacher  and  her  standard  of  morale  extends  to  millions 
of  homes  for  generations. 


A  VACATION  IS  A  LIFE  SAVER 

There  are  few  points  of  interest,  relative  to  making  conditions 
better,  that  escape  the  attention  of  the  federal  government.  The 
many  news  items  concerning  wage  earners  are  proof  of  the  pudding, 
and  naturally  the  public  at  large  gets  informed. 

Lately,  a  general  survey  of  wage  earners  has  been  made  by 
Secretary  of  Labor,  Frances  Perkins,  so  as  to  have  an  estimate  of 
how  many  of  this  class  receive  pay  by  law  while  on  a  much  needed 
vacation.  The  number  of  wage  earners  in  the  United  States  is 
estimated  to  be  4,000,000  and  of  that  number  800,000  according  to 
law  receive  compensation  during  their  holiday.  We  know  a  vaca- 
tion is  necessary  if  a  business  is  operated  successfully,  and  there  are 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

few  wage  earners  who  are  able  to  vacation  if  their  salary  is  dis- 
continued at  that  time. 

The  old  adage  "all  work  and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy"  is 
true.  To  run  continuously  in  the  same  grooves  in  a  business  way, 
see  the  same  people  every  day  without  a  change  of  scene  or  any 
recreation  is  enough  to  make  a  laggard  of  any  one.  Recreation 
means  what  it  says — recreate  your  enthusiasm,  your  vim,  your 
optimism  and  determination  to  give  better  service  in  the  future. 
Moreover,  the  change  works  for  the  good  of  the  employee  and  em- 
ployer.    It  brings  about  a  better  understanding  between  the  two. 

The  United  States  government  has  not  yet  become  cognizant  of 
this  phase  of  interest  to  the  wage  earner.  The  proposition  is  left 
to  the  discretion  of  state  officials  and  the  "philanthrophy  of  man- 
agers of  big  business.  But  from  a  nation  wide  survey  the  informa- 
tion is  that  many  countries  by  law  give  holidays  with  pay.  These 
are  Austria,  Brazil,  China,  Denmark,  Chechoslovakia,  Finland,  Peru, 
Poland,  Portugal,  Greece,  Iceland,  Italy,  Latavia,  Lithuania,  Luxem- 
burg, Mexico,  Panama,  Roumania,  Salvador,  Spain,  South  Africa, 
Sweden,  Switzerland,  Urguay,  and  Yugoslavia. 


INTEREST  IN  HUMANITY  CONTINUES 

The  remark  is  often  made  that  people  of  the  world  today  are 
hard,  selfish  and  greedy,  thinking  only  of  their  personal  affairs. 
But  there  are  exceptions  to  all  rules.  Also,  these  expressions  are 
made  due  to  the  fact  we  are  not  looking  for  the  good  and  beneficent 
contributions  to  humanity. 

For  instance,  in  1919,  a  crowd  of  civic-minded  citizens  of  St.  Louis, 
Missouri,  held  a  meeting  in  an  uncompleted  and  unused  theatre,  and 
devised  plans  to  launch  the  St.  Louis  Municipal  Theatre.  And  with 
that  a  new  era  of  entertainment  was  created,  and  "alone  in  its  great- 
ness", the  fame  of  this  institution  has  spread  throughout  the  world 

There  are  ten  thousand  seats  available  every  night.  Of  this  num- 
ber seventeen  hundred  are  free,  and  during  the  season  thirty  thou- 
sand reserved  seats  are  distributed  to  under  privileged  children. 

The  large  stage  90  by  115  is  flanked  by  two  70  feet  oak  trees  mak- 
ing a  background  of  sylvan  beauty.  The  entire  effect  is  a  thing  of 
beauty,  giving  to  the  underprivileged  child  something  to  thnk  about 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

other  than  their  home  environments  and  hardships  of  life.  Drudg- 
ery, bad  sanitation,  and  a  brawl  from  morning  to  night  will  not  only- 
give  an  inferiority  complex,  but  inspire  to  crime  to  get  some  of  the 
better  things  of  life. 

This  Municipal  Opera  is  managed  under  a  charter  which  precludes 
any  possible  profit  to  those  who  sponsored  the  cause. 

Another  pleasing  story  is  that  of  the  two  Rust  brothers,  John  and 
Mack,  who  invented  the  cotton  picker.  They  are  trying  to  plan  some 
way  to  have  a  foundation  fund  so  as  to  put  this  machine  on  the  mar- 
ket, and  not  have  it  exploited  by  big  business  concerns  for  a  fortune. 

These  two  men  know  the  life  of  a  cotton  picker.  They  realize  the 
meager  wage  for  crawling  day  in  and  day  out  down  the  cotton  rows  in 
all  kinds  of  weather  to  gather  cotton.  This  machine  will  pick  as 
much  in  one  eight  hour  day  as  eighty  men  and  women  can  pick  in  the 
same  time. 

They  are  thinking  about  how  many  people  this  machine  will  de- 
prive of  jobs.  Eighty  and  one-half  million  people  make  a  living  in  the 
South  picking  cotton.  And  they  are  our  poorest  people,  living  from 
hand  to  mouth. 

These  trained  men  in  the  school  of  hardest  experience  are  not  will- 
ing to  exploit  at  the  expense  of  the  suffering.  They  can  make  mil- 
lions, but  refuse  to  take  it.  So  they  are  trying  to  organize  a  Rust 
Foundation  so  as  to  distribute  the  wealth  accumulated  back  to  those 
deprived  of  a  livelihood  by  the  invention.  This  shows  that  all  men 
are  not  greedy,  but  proves  that  few  feel  that  an  interest  in  humanity 
is  worth  more  than  an  interest  in  big  business.  As  long  as  such 
examples  of  humanity  are  held  up  before  us  there  is  little  reason  to 
be  discouraged. 


A  FINE  EXAMPLE 

Douglas  Corrigan,  the  31-year-old  flying  mechanic  who  hopped 
over  the  Atlantic  in  his  $900  old  plane,  did  an  unusual  thing  when 
he  refused  a  glass  of  "Irish  whiskey"  and  took  instead  a  glass  of 
cool  water.  His  refusal  was  not  offensive  in  the  least.  In  a  most 
courteous  manner  to  those  who  wished  to  do  him  honor,  he  said, 
"Thanks,  I  don't  drink ;  give  me  a  glass  of  water."     The  refusal  was 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

the  same  as  if  sitting  at  a  banquet  table  where  a  most  delectable 
menu  was  being  served.  If  there  were  something  on  the  menu  one 
did  not  like,  why  partake  of  the  same  because  others  did  ?  And  why- 
should  one  do  things  because  it  is  considered  smart?  Today  there  is 
little  individuality.  The  masses  are  followers  and  not  leaders.  Re- 
flected glory  is  a  momentary  thrill,  but  the  man  who  thinks  deliber- 
ately and  wisely  is  the  one  who  makes  history  worth  recording. 


MAPS  OF  OLD 

The  Fact  Digest  carries  a  page  on  "Maps"  of  Middle  Ages.  The 
thought  is  that  the  maps  of  that  period  of  history  showed  the  lo- 
cation of  Paradise  on  the  earth.  The  heavenly  kingdom  had  a  po- 
sition to  agree  with  its  importance — at  the  top  of  the  map.  To  indi- 
cate its  location  the  map  usually  bore  a  picture  of  Eden.  Since  that 
date  of  map-making,  wars  and  rumors  of  wars  have  changed  the 
typography  of  the  entire  nation,  so  it  is  difficult  to  find  even  the 
location  of  Paradise  upon  earth.  After  all  Paradise  is  an  indwell- 
ing of  the  spirit  of  the  Master,  so  it  is  an  individual  affair,  either  in- 
born or  to  be  cultivated. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


THE  LITTJLE  THINGS 
"A  little  bit  of  smiling 

And  a  little  sunny  chat, 
A   little   bit   of   courage    ' 

To   a    comrade   slipping   back; 
It's   not   the   biggest   things   that   count 

And  make  the  biggest  show, 
It's   the   little  things  that   people   do, 

That  makes  this  old  world  go." 


Many  a  housekeeper  has  learned 
that  chain  stores  keep  link  sausage  as 
well  as  butcher  shops. 


If  people  were  as  good  as  many  of 
them  think  they  are,  this  world  would 
be  a  finer  place  in  which  to  live. 


Many  a  woman  has  been  run  down 
by  a  woman  with  an  automobile.  And 
many  have  been  run  down  by  one  who 
never  owned  a  car. 


A  lot  of  people  take  a  great  delight 
to  visit  the  Orient,  far  away,  when 
they  can  stay  at  home  and  see  the 
Accident — if  they  own  an  automobile. 


A  Congresswoman  asserts  that 
"Women  are  just  as  important  as 
men."  I  knew  it  all  the  time,  but  the 
women  are  continually  looking  about 
for  the  important  man. 


Of  course  I  am  in  favor  of  sound 
money.  Who  isn't?  I  like  to  hear 
the  jingle  of  dollars,  halfs,  quarters, 


dimes    an    even   nickels.     It   will   put 
any  one  on  their  metal. 


Sooner  or  later  the  people  of  the 
world  will  understand  the  necessity  of 
having  some  power,  or  group  of  pow- 
ers, strong  enough  to  enforce  peace. 
The  future  progress  of  the  world  de- 
mands some  combination  in  restraint 
of  warfare.  Intelligence  insists  that 
there  must  be  law  and  order  in  the 
world  and  a  penalty  that  will  deter 
evil-doers. 


The  fellow  who  said  there  was 
nothing  sure  but  death  and  taxes  made 
a  mistake.  He  should  have  included 
bill  collectors.  Now  going  in  debt  in 
the  right  sort  of  way,  for  the  right 
sort  of  things,  is  a  good  idea  as  a  rule. 
It  helps  a  fellow  to  help  himself  and  to 
use  and  enjoy  the  good  things  while 
paying  for  them  a  little  at  a  time.  A 
liberal  use  of  common  sense  can  make 
credit  and  installment  buying  a  bless- 
ing instead  of  a  nightmare.  Strych- 
nine, you  know,  is  a  tonic  and  stimu- 
lant and  will  help  cure  certain  diseases, 
but  it  will  kill  a  person  awful  quick 
when  taken  in  the  wrong  size  doses. 
Credit  is  that  way,  too.  It  can  either 
kill  or  cure,  just  depends  on  how  you 
use  it. 


What  has  become  of  that  ancient 
boast  of  American  freemen  that  their 
chief  civic  concern  was  to  protect  their 
right  to  a  free  and  uncoerced  ballot, 
and  to  see  that  that  ballot  was  honest- 
ly counted  ?  Boss  Tweed  was  the  mani- 


THE    UPLIFT 


pulator  of  things  political  in  New  York 
years  ago.  Boss  Tweed  has  been  a 
long  time  dead,  but  .modern  election- 
eering tricksters  the  country  over — 
and  some  in  North  Carolina — have 
made  vast  improvement  on  the  cor- 
rupt practices  that  were  supposed  to 
have  been  destroyed  forever  with  his 
imprisonment  and  death.  In  contrast 
with  present  day  excesses,  Boss 
Tweed's  methods  were  of  piker  quality. 
And  the  authorities  either  wink  at  or 
excuse  his  successors  on  the  score  that 
the  offending  is  done  by  their  own 
rascally  partisans. 


Recently  I  have  visited  around  some- 
what, among  friends,  in  different  parts 
of  the  state.  Homes  where  the  merry 
prattle  of  children  are  welcome  music 
to  a  father's  ear  and  the  wife's  bliss 
a  crowning  benediction  of  all.  Homes 
where  the  table,  with  its  snowy  white 
cloth   and   many   delicacies   formed   a 


picture  of  comfort  in  itself.  Homes 
where  the  sunlight  of  happiness  and 
cheer  gladdened  every  nook  and  cor- 
ner. Homes  where  the  hand  of  kind- 
ness wove  bright  and  lasting  threads 
in  the  fabric  of  memory.  What  a 
strange  power  is  memory!  It  com- 
pacts itself  into  everything;  into  a 
tasty,  into  an  odor,  into  a  color;  and 
suddenly  out  of  these  as  they  touch 
our  senses  it  leads  forth  its  vivid 
panorama  of  the  past,  lovely  or  awful, 
sweet  or  sad.  How  needful  that 
memory's  hand  be  beautiful  with  holi- 
ness as  she  distills  life's  scenes  into 
them  all,  that  the  beings  that  start 
out  of  them  suddenly,  uncontrolled  by 
us,  be  angels  that  cheer,  and  not  de- 
mons that  mock.  Our  visits  have 
been  delightful  ones.  I've  had  kindly 
greets  and  words  of  cheer  and  en- 
couragement. As  the  late  beloved 
Henry  Blount  used  to  say,  "Shafts 
like  these  are  golden,  and  make  the 
world  brighter  and  sweeter." 


LAW  OF  COMPENSATION 

All  of  us  frequently  hear  men  kicking  because  they  are  re- 
quired to  do  tasks  which  are  not  included  in  their  regular  duties, 
tasks  for  which  they  think  others  are  getting  the  credit. 

This  is  a  mistake. 

Don't  be  afraid  of  anyone  taking  credit  that  belongs  to  you. 
In  the  first  place  they  can't  do  it  for  long,  and  in  the  second  place 
unearned  credit  is  dangerous. 

A  man  may  win  a  promotion  on  the  reputation  for  doing 
things  which  he  can't  do,  but  he  won't  hold  the  job  very  long. 
This  is  where  you  will  come  in  and  get  both  the  job  and  the 
credit. 

Always  remember  that  there  is  a  law  of  compensation  which 
operates  just  as  faithfully  as  gravitation,  and  that  victory  goes 
at  last  where  it  ought  to,  and  that  this  is  just  as  true  of 
individuals  as  of  nations. — Selected. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


TEN  YEARS'  SERVICE 

AT  THE  ORPHANAGE 


(The  Orphans'  Friend) 


Superintendent 
Creasy  K.  Proctor 
at  the  end  of  July 
31st  of  this  year, 
rounded  out  an  ev- 
en decade  of  ser- 
vice to  the  Oxford 
Orphanage,  and 
with  the  beginning 
of  August  1st  initi- 
ates a  new  year. 
Many  things  have 
happened  since  that 
important  August 
of  1928,  both  with- 
in and  without  the 
(institution.  The 
larger  part  of  the 
ten  years'  service 
was  rendered  dur- 
ing a  depression  of 
unusual  length  and 
compass,  followed 
by  a  repression, 
the  tail  of  which 
is  still  in  sight. 
These     ten     years 

ful  ones  in  the  lives  of  every  man, 
and  the  effects  in  the  business  world 
have  been  cataclysmic.  From  the  vast 
opulence  of  the  years  behind  1928  the 
country  fell  into  slimmer  and  slimmer 
and  more  uncertain  days,  yet  the 
story  of  the  Orphanage  through  the 
trying  period  has  been  one  of  pro- 
gress. Problems  there  have  been,  with 
plenty  of  headaches  in  finance,  but 
they  have  been  taken  in  stride  and 
squarely  met. 


The  Superinten- 
dent of  the  Orphan- 
age has  held  ten- 
ure under  so  wise 
and  capable  a 
Board  of  Directors 
that  the  institution 
has  been  piloted  in 
lean  times  not  only 
in  a  manner  to  be 
kept  out  of  debt, 
but  vast  improve- 
ments have  been 
made,  which  is  a 
remarkable  and  al- 
most incredible  rec- 
ord. 

In  the  last  dec- 
ade the  Orphanage 
has  been  depart- 
mentalized. Every 
department  is  bud- 
geted. The  Superin- 
tendent is  daily  in 
position  to  see  how 
things    run    along, 


CREASY  K.  PROCTOR 
Superintendent    Oxford    Orphanage 

have  been  fate-  and  necessary  improvements  have  been 
made  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the 
times. 

Great  strides  have  been  made  in  the 
handling,  the  care,  the  training,  the 
feeding  of  the  children.  Workers  are 
selected  from  the  types  of  men  and  wo- 
men particularly  fitted  to  assume 
their  several  responsibilities.  Diet, 
sanitation,  psychology  —  everything 
bearing  on  child  life — is  under  con- 
stant consideration. 

Superintendent  Proctor  insists  that 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


our  children  should  have  as  good 
teachers,  as  good  counsellors,  as  good 
contacts  of  all  kinds,  as  the  entrants 
into  any  college  or  hospital.  The  en- 
vironment must  be  of  the  best,  thinks 
he,  and  he  sees  to  it  that  this  be  the 
case.  His  staff,  as  hereinbefore  said, 
is  handpicked.  He  delegates  to  them 
the  authority  necessary  to  do  their 
jobs  and  he  expects  them  to  do  them. 
The  larger  number  of  the  workers 
who  contact  the  children  have  had 
college  training;  some  of  them  are 
graduates  with  post-graduate  degrees- 
Brother  Proctor  is  practically  on 
the  job  twenty-four  a  day,  for  he  is 
always  ready  to  spring  to  action  the 
minute  needed,  no  matter  the  hour  of 
day  or  night.  A  hundred  times  a  day 
he  asks  worker  or  student,  "Every- 
thing going  right?"  The  answer  inva- 
riably is,  "Yes,  sir";  and  the  reply  is 
"Good,"  accompanied  by  a  smile. 
There  are  times  when  the  even  tenor 
of  the  way  is  broken  by  some  unus- 
ual incident,  but  it  is  the  rare  excep- 
tion that  proves  the  rule.  There  is  a 
working  princple  at  the  Orphanage 
that  the  best  way  to  meet  emergency 
is  before  it  happens — then  it  does  not 
happen.  This  is  why  the  affairs  of 
the  Institution  continuously  run  along 
in  good  order. 

Brother  Proctor  not  only  knows  ev- 
ery child  by  name  and  the  place 
whence  he  or  she  came,  he  knows  the 
boy  or  girl  through  personality  of  the 
child.  Regularly  pupils  from  young- 
est to  oldest,  are  called  into  the  Su- 
perintendent's office,  not  to  be  "bawl- 


ed out"  or  "told",  but  for  vis-a-vis 
talks  about  what  the  pupils  think, 
what  are  his  or  her  aspirations,  what 
the  problems,  if  any. 

It  has  been  said  by  some  discerning 
person  with  respect  to  the  methods  of 
the  late  "Storney"  Webb,  of  Tennessee, 
who  performed  prodigies  with  the 
child  mind,  that  a  log  with  Storney  at 
one  end  of  it  and  a  boy  at  the  other 
end,  constituted  the  finest  sort  of 
school;  the  personal  touch.  Superin- 
tendent Protcor  constantly  studies  the 
child  both  as  an  individual  and  as  a 
member  of  a  group  and  harmonizes 
these  sometimes  baffling  relations. 
When  necessary  or  desirable  for  the 
good  of  the  child,  he  can  make  it  open 
its  heart  to  him  like  nobody's  busi- 
ness. He  not  only  keeps  a  friendly 
eye  on  the  pupil  here,  but  he  also 
projects  it  into  the  woman-to-be  or 
the  man-to-be  as  a  citizen;  the  wel- 
fare of  the  child  and  the  weal  of  the 
State  abide  in  his  thought. 

Brother  Proctor  credits  workers  and 
children  as  being  "sharers"  of  the 
responsibility  in  sustaining  an  even 
flow  of  affairs.  The  word  share  is 
one  of  his  most  frequently  used  words. 
He  rates  all  as  co-workers  in  the  real 
meaning  of  the  term. 

Everybody  under  the  big  oak  is  de- 
voted to  the  Superintendent,  and  it  is 
a  happy  and  contented  family  he  has 
about  him  as  he  enters  a  new  and 
most  auspicious  decade  of  service.  All 
for  one,  one  for  all,  the  Orphanage 
runs  merrily  along. 


Life  is  an  sorrow — therefore  you  must  know  what  mark  to 
aim  at,  how  to  use  the  bow ;  then  draw  it  to  the  head,  and  let  it 
go. — Henry  Van  Dyke. 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


GERMAN  YOUTHFUL  DELINQUENCY 
CUT  BY  VOCATIONAL  TRAINING 

By  Professor  Meyer,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


The  compulsory  school  attendance 
,  law  requires  that  every  child  in  Ger- 
many, who  is  physically  and  mentally 
capable,  must  complete  eight  grades  of 
school  which  brings  the  youth  to  the 
14th  year.  Then  a  decision  is  made 
either  to  go  to  a  high  school  or  enter 
some  trade  as  an  apprentice.  There 
are  two  types  of  high  schools,  one 
industrial  and  the  other  preparory  for 
the  university. 

At  the  18th  year  the  boy  enters  the 
Laba  service  for  six  months  and  this  is 
followed  by  two  years  of  compulsory 
military  training  which  brings  him  to 
20  and  a  half  years  of  age.  After  this 
period  he  either  goes  back  to  his  trade 
and  enters  as  a  worker  or  begins  his 
university  career. 

In  the  case  of  the  girl  the  Laba 
service,  at  the  present  time,  is  com- 
pulsory only  for  those  who  plan  to  go 
to  a  university  and  is  voluntary  for 
others.  A  general  compulsory  law  for 
all  girls  is  to  be  expected  at  any  time. 
If  she  does  not  attend  the  university 
then  her  educational  training  may  end 
at  14  and  she  can  go  into  industrial 
high  school  or  remain  at  home. 

This  article  will  describe  two  phases 
of  the  educational  process  which  have 
to  do  with  training  in  the  industrial 
arts  and  which  are  not  practiced  in  the 
United  States.  They  are  unique  to  us 
and  hence  interesting  to  survey — the 
first,  the  system  of  apprenticeship, 
training,  and  the  second,  the  Laba 
service. 

In  view  of  Germany's  position  as  a 
processing  and  exporting  nation  skill- 


ed workers  have  long  been  in  demand. 
As  a  consequence  vocational  training 
of  juvenile  developed  early  and  has 
progressed  to  a  point  beyond  that 
readier  in  most  countries. 

Since  the  present  regime  came  into 
power  this  interest  has  been  greatly 
increased  under  the  demands  of  the 
Four  Year  Plan.  If  the  plan  is  built  on 
economic  self-sufficiency  then  the  to- 
tal man  power  must  be  brought  into 
economic  value  and  hence  the  call  be- 
comes an  urgent  one  for  every  boy  and 
every  girl  to  do  a  job  and  do  it  well. 

At  present  there  is  a  scarcity  of 
skilled  laborers.  The  question  is  no 
longer  asked,  "where  may  we  find 
a  job?"  but  the  nation  is  asking, 
"where  can  we  find  enough  skilled 
workers  to  do  special  jobs?"  This 
condition  has  aided  in  renewed  efforts 
along  the  lines  of  apprenticeship  train- 
ing. 

Two  other  factors  have  helped  to 
create  the  situation,  namely  compul- 
sory laba  and  military  service  plus  the 
trends  toward  easy  careers  in  party 
organizations.  In  the  case  of  the  latt- 
er, the  party,  which  is  the  government 
today,  has  extensive  organizations 
along  social,  economic  and  political 
lines  and  is  constantly  increasing  its 
power  and  influence.  Many  young 
men  and  women  have  been  drawn  into 
this  field  and  hence  given  up  the  idea 
of  ever  becoming  a  skilled  worker. 

It  has  been  necessary,  therefore, 
for  the  government  to  take  a  defi- 
nite stand  to  remedy  this  condition, 
not   by    eliminating    the    above    men- 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


tioned  forces,  but  by  stimulating 
the  vocational  field  and  glorifying 
propaganda. 

There  are  numerous  ways  in  which 
the  Reich  is  renewing  vocational  in- 
terest— through  the  frame  work  of 
vocational  schools,  the  Bureau  of  Em- 
ployment and  Unemployment  Insur- 
ance, and  special  activities  within  the 
Laba  Front  and  Hitler  Youth  Organi- 
zation. 

The  system  of  apprenticeship  train- 
ing however,  is  the  most  extensive 
and  productive  in  the  nation  and  is  a 
highly  developed,  strictly  regulated 
social  and  economic  relationship  under- 
taken by  employers  and  young  work- 
ers under  party  supervision.    . 

Apprenticeship  is  one  of  the  old- 
est and  most  important  devises  used 
in  developing  man  power  into  training 
workmanship.  It  has  come  down 
through  the  ages,  but  with  the  gradual 
advance  of  educational  methods  has 
given  way  to  the  school  and  left  the 
workshop.  The  system,  however,  was 
never  completely  abandoned  in  Ger- 
many and  it  was  easy  to  take  the 
foundation  existing  in  1933  and  build 
upon  it  the  vast  program  going  on  at 
the  present  time. 

Today  there  are  rigid  laws  based 
on  experiences  regarding:  1.  obliga- 
tions of  employer  to  employes,  2. 
duties  of  both,  3.  system  of  apprentice- 
ship wages,  and  4.  a  plan  of  time  com 
pletion.  These  laws  are  applied  to 
every  field  of  work  and  meet  the 
specialized  conditions  of  each. 

There  are  apprenticeships  in  every 
known  art  or  work,  from  house  service 
to  the  most  highly  skilled  engineer. 
They  are  also  to  be  found,  but  a  limit- 
ed degree,  among  the  professions. 
The  time  period  generally  calls  for 
from  two  to  four  years  service  before 


the  individual  is  awarded  the  position 
of  a  master  worker. 

Let's  take  a  few  practical  illus- 
stations  of  the  plan.  The  chauffeur 
who  drove  the  car  that  we  used  to 
visit  a  number  of  youth  hostels  told  us 
about  his  daughter  who  is  seventeen 
years  of  age,  and  is  an  apprentice  in 
a  jewelry  shop.  There  she  does  ordi- 
nary clerkship  work  and  the  length  of 
service  in  this  particular  category  is 
for  three  years.  She  goes  to  work  as 
any  other  wage  earner  in  the  shop  and 
her  hours  and  regulations  are  sim- 
ilar. The  pay  is  generally  very  small 
and  in  this  case  is  about  five  dollars  a 
month  for  the  first  six  months  and 
then  there  are  gradual  increases  each 
half  year  until  the  amount  reaches 
about  twenty  dollars  a  month.  This 
meager  sum  is  recompensed  by  the  fact 
that  the  owner  is  giving  the  girl  an 
opportunity  to  master  a  trade  and  the 
period  is  thought  of  as  one  of  pro- 
bation and  trial. 

Another  illustration  is  of  a  hotel 
porter's  son  who  is  fifteen  years  of  age 
and  has  entered  an  airplane  factory. 
The  factory  takes  on  about  a  dozen 
apprentices  each  year  and  they  con- 
tinue work  on  this  basis  for  three 
years.  The  hours  are  regulated  and 
the  pay  is  somewhat  higher  than  in  the 
case  given  above.  Should  the  lad  be 
unusually  successful  he  may  become 
a  junior  mechanic  at  the  end  of  the 
apprenticeship  period. 

At  the  present  time  there  is  much 
need  for  workers  in  the  rearma- 
ment trades,  especially  the  iron  and 
metal  industries,  building  and  allied 
trades.  Every  factory  where  more 
than  ten  men  are  employed  is  required 
to  register  and,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  employes,  the  plant  must  ac- 
cept a  per  cent  of  apprentices.     If  the 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


equipment  is  not  available  then  a  sum 
of  money  is  paid  to  the  government  to 
pay  the  expenses  of  apprentices  in  this 
field  at  some  industrial  school.  In 
this  way  every  concern  is  called 
on  to  aid  in  the  trading  program  and 
many  private  small  businesses  and 
households  utilize  the  plan. 

Each  year  the  Laba  Front,  in  co- 
operation with  the  Social  Bureau 
of  the  Hitler  Youth,  puts  on  a  nation- 
wide series  of  industrial  contests  in 
every  field  of  apprenticeships.  The 
purpose  is  to  encourage  expertness  in 
the  performance  of  work  and  to  raise 
standards  of  instruction  given  by  the 
employers  and  teachers.  Every  boy 
and  girl  between  the  ages  of  fifteen 
and  twenty-one  who  is  an  apprentice 
can  enter  the  contest  and  there  are 
special  competitions  for  those  in  in- 
dustrial schools. 

The  contests  begin  in  the  local 
area  and  are  preliminary  in  nature. 
Winners  then  go  to  the  districts  and 
these  winners  in  turn  to  the  final 
national  meet. 

There  are  no  entrance  fees  and 
all  expenses  of  the  participants  are 
paid  by  the  Laba  Front  and  Hit- 
ler Youth  organizations.  The  ad- 
ministration is  in  the  hands  of  the 
Laba  Front  which  selects  boards  of 
specially  qualified  persons  such  as 
vocational  teachers,  youth  welfare 
workers,  artisians,  industrial  em- 
ployers and  employes.  These  peo- 
ple conduct  the  examinations  and 
act  as  judges  on  a  voluntary  basis. 
Uniform  regulations  are  set  down 
for  grading  the  papers  and  conduct- 
ing other  procedures. 

The  activity  consists  of  the  per- 
formance of  some  job  characteristic 
of  the  occupation.  In  addition  to 
this    the    worker    must    respond    to 


inquiries  of  a  political  and  social 
nature  and  demonstrate  ability  in 
certain  sports.  A  composition  is  also 
required  relating  to  his  field  of  inter- 
est. There  are  degrees  of  advance- 
ment and  these  fall  into  four  cate- 
gories of  tests  ranging  form  the  sim- 
plest for  beginners  to   expert  levels. 

This  year  the  final  contest  was 
held  in  Hamburg  and  I  attended 
it  and  witnessed  the  competitions 
for  three  days.  There  were  about 
seven  thousand  district  winners  from 
nearly  three  million  preliminiary  par- 
ticipants. They  were  brought  to  the 
city  for  a  week  with  all  expenses  paid 
and  they  came  from  all  parts  of  the 
Reich  and  represented  all  types  of 
population. 

More  than  one  thousand  five  hun- 
dred trades  and  professions  were 
represented.  Textile  workers,  min- 
ers, cooks  chemists,  bankers,  bar- 
bers, house  servants,  druggists,  farm- 
ers and  every  conceivable  type 
of  worker  were  present.  There  were 
many  social  events  for  the  group 
and  numerous  party  gatherings.  At 
the  opening  session  the  crowd  was 
estimated  at  close  to  90,000. 

The  national  winners  are  brought 
to  Berlin  each  year  and  on  May 
Day  are  presented  to  the  Fuehrer. 
This  constitutes  the  prize.  Then  they 
are  honored  at  the  May  Day  celebra- 
tion sponsored  by  the  party.  This 
year  the  event  was  held  in  the  Lust 
Garden  and  was  in  the  nature  of  a 
folk  festival  and  a  "going  away"  party 
for  the  Fuehrer  who  was  leaving  the 
next  day  to  visit  Mussolini  in  Italy. 

The  night  before  was  devoted  to 
community  singing  on  the  part  of 
the  crowd  of  over  eighty  thousand 
and  there  were  many  special  types 
of    folk    dancing    by    native    groups 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


brought  to  Berlin  for  the  occasion. 

On  May  day  the  events  started  with 
a  gigantic  youth  celebration  in  the 
Olympic  Stadium  in  which  more  than 
150,000  youths  participated.  Then  at 
noon  there  was  a  Laba  party  demon- 
stration in  the  Lust  Garden  with  more 
than  90,000  present.  Through- 
out the  day  band  concerts  were  given 
and  at  night  a  huge  torch  light  parade 
was  held  with  the  number  in  the  line 
of  march  estimated  to  be  over  fifty 
thousand.  Similar  festival  occasions 
took  place  on  a  much  smaller  scale  in 
practically  every  community  of  Ger- 
many. 

An  interesting  feature  of  the  con- 
tests lies  in  the  fact  that  from  the 
preliminary  meet  to  the  final  event 
demonstrations  are  given  showing 
the  general  and  specific  mistakes 
made  by  the  contestants  and  then 
a  follow-up  demonstration  how  it 
should  and  can  be  done.  This  ap- 
peared to  be  a  most  constructive 
procedure  and  was  very  stimutat- 
ing  to  observe. 

The  Reich  is  definitely  aiming 
to  meet  the  demands  for  skilled 
workers  and  there  are  other  pro- 
grams functioning  along  this  line. 
Together  it  is  believed  that  many 
good  results  will  follow  and  that 
the  future  will  be  marked  with  a 
rise  in  vocational  satisfaction  on 
the  part  of  the  citizenship  in  gen- 
eral. 

Every  able  bodied  male  youth  in 
Germany  enters  the  Laba  Service 
when  he  becomes  eighteen  years 
of  age.  The  service  is  compulsory 
and  for  a  period  of  six  months  dura- 
tion. It  precedes  the  compulsory 
military  training  period  of  two  years. 

The  general  objectives  were  given 
as  four  in  number:  1.  to  teach  every 


man  how  to  do  some  type  of  man- 
ual labor  and  to  dignify  work;  2. 
the  relief  and  abolition  of  unem- 
ployment; 3.  opportunity  to  spread 
the  National  Socialist  doctrines;  and 
4.  physical  improvement  of  the  na- 
tion's citizens. 

The  young  men  are  brought  to- 
gether from  all  parts  of  the  Reich 
and  placed  in  camps.  There  are  thou- 
sands of  the  camps  dotted  throughout 
the  whole  nation.  They  come  from 
every  walk  of  life  and  one  real  empha- 
sis is  to  break  down  class  lines. 

We  visited  a  number  of  the  lo- 
cations outlying  Berlin.  Here  the 
work  was  mainly  on  two  projects — 
reforestation  and  irrigation.  The  ef- 
fort is  to  promote  types  of  manual 
labor  in  healthy  rural  surroundings 
which  in  turn  are  most  profitable  for 
the  nation  and  its  people. 

In  1932  the  Service  achieved  more 
than  26,500,000  days  of  work  while 
last  year  (1937)  it  achieved  more  than 
90,000,000  days  with  an  average  of 
over  350,000  men.  The  work  consists 
mainly  of  four  types — amelioration  of 
land,  road  building  and  improvement, 
forestry  work  and  settlement  work. 
It  is  claimed  by  leadership,  that  they 
have  enough  work  ahead  to  use  an 
average  of  500,000  men  for  twenty 
years  and  this  is  the  basis  of  the  fu- 
ture program. 

The  camps  are  of  the  temporary 
type  for  they  must  be  moved  from 
year  to  year  as  projects  are  complet- 
ed. The  living  quarters  are  of  army 
type  and  the  camp  is  organized  and 
administered  in  army  fashion.  The 
men  do  their  own  housekeepng  and  the 
day  begins  early  with  duties  through- 
out most  of  the  time.  Little  stress  is 
given  to  physical  recreation  as  such. 
Three  hours  a  week  are  allotted  for 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


gymnastics  and  sports  of  various  kinds 
and  five  hours  for  simple  military 
drills  and  maneuvers. 

These  camps  are  doing  an  enormous 
job  for  the  nation.  The  work  cannot 
be  estimated  in  dollars  and  cents. 

At  the  present  time  the  Service  is 
not  compulsory  for  all  young  women. 
Those  girls  who  are  seventeen  years 
of  age  and  plan  to  enter  a  university 
are  compelled  to  do  Laba  Service  for 
twenty-six  weeks.  Others  may  en- 
ter on  a  voluntary  basis,  but  this  is 
not  encouraged  at  the  present  time, 
due  to  a  lack  of  housing  facilities  and 
finances.  It  is  expected  that  within  a 
few  years  there  will  be  a  nation-wide 
system  for  all  young  women  between 
the  ages  of  seventeen  and  twenty-five. 

It  is  very  natural  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion why  this  Service  is  compulsory 
only  for  the  university  girl.  Leader- 
ship states  that  it  has  been  done  to 
educate  the  girl  for  her  future  duties 
as  housewife  and  mother  and  to  have 
the  girl  from  the  upper  strata  of  so- 
ciety know  how  the  other  half  lives. 

The  girls  are  concentrated  in  groups 
of  twenty  to  forty  in  a  building  erect- 
ed in  some  well  populated  rural  area. 
Here  they  have  home  headquarters 
and  go  out  each  day  to  give  six  hours 
of  work  to  some  neighboring  farmer 
or  peasant.  The  work  is  generally 
along  three  lines:  household  econom- 


ics, social  welfare  and  rural  work. 

While  in  headquarters  they  keep 
house  and  have  some  free  time.  Peri- 
ods are  devoted  to  a  study  of  Nation- 
al Socialism  and  there  are  specific 
hours,  for  physical  education  and  in- 
struction in  the  household  arts. 

As  far  as  I  could  observe  there  ap- 
pears to  be  satisfaction  with  this  pro- 
cedure on  the  part  of  those  young  la- 
dies. They  are  more  or  less  wedded 
to  the  philosophy  and  therefore  find 
the  program  to  their  liking. 

There  are  many  fine  points  in  this 
Laba  Service  program  and  statistics 
are  overwhelming  in  illustrating  its 
worth. 

These  two  forces  in  the  vocational 
life  of  youth  can  do  much  to  promote 
a  national  spirit  of  planned  economy 
and  social  life.  The  forces  are  indeli- 
bly tied  in  and  closely  allied  with  the 
whole  scheme  of  totalitarian  state- 
craft and  is  set  in  the  pattern  of  cre- 
ating this  type  of  personality. 

Youth  is  busy  and  there  is  little 
time  for  delinquency.  The  juvenile 
court  and  its  sphere  of  interest  is  at 
a  minimum  today.  Youth  is  working, 
is  being  moulded  into  a  healthy  physi- 
cal frame  and  has  a  job  ahead  to  be 
done.  There  can  be  little  objection  to 
either  project.  There  can  be  much  of 
constructive  value  to  be  gained  for 
individual  growth  and  social  welfare. 


Those  slanderers  who  carry  about  and  who  listen  to  accus- 
ations, should  be  hanged,  if  so  it  could  be  my  decision — the  carri- 
ers by  their  tongues  and  the  listeners  by  their  ears. — Plantus. 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


DRUGS  OF  THE  BIBLE 

By  Harlen  H.  Holden 


Flax 

In  the  Book  of  Exodus  we  come 
across  the  mention  of  this  important 
drug.  Flax  is  a  plant  that  has  been 
cultivated  from  the  very  earliest  peri- 
ods of  the  world's  history  and  was 
especially  prized  by  the  Egyptians. 
It  is  an  annual,  with  slender  stalks, 
two  to  three  feet  high,  bearing  showy 
blue  flowers.  Its  stalks  produce 
strong  fibers  from  which  linen  is 
made,  while  its  seeds  are  used  in  med- 
icine and  for  the  production  of  linseed 
oil. 

The  manufacture  of  linen  is  an  ex- 
tremely ancient  art,  one  in  which  the 
Egyptians  attained  an  unusual  pro- 
ficiency. For  them,  linen  weaving  was 
a  profitable  industry,  providing  occu- 
pation for  a  large  number  of  persons. 
Judging  from  the  representations  that 
have  been  preserved  on  the  walls  of 
the  tombs  and  temples,  the  weaving 
implements  were  comparatively  crude, 
but  cloth  of  a  very  fine  quality  was 
produced  with  them.  So  delicate  were 
certain  fabrics  that  they  were  decribed 
as  "woven  air"  and  formed  a  large 
part  of  their  export  trade  to  Arabia 
and  India. 

Linen  garments  were  to  be  desired 
above  all  others.  In  a  hot  climate 
such  as  Egypt's,  they  were  fresh,  cool, 
comfortable,  and  had  a  tendency  to 
keep  the  body  clean.  Although  the 
poor  people  often  wore  cotton  or  wool, 
linen  was  the  fabric  chosen  for  the 
garments  of  the  wealthy  and  the  robes 
of  the  priests.  Great  quantities  were 
also  employed  in  wrapping  the  mum- 
mies of  the  dead.  Wool  was  never 
used  for  this  purpose  because  of  a  be- 


lief that  it  tended  to  breed  worms 
which  would  destroy  the  body.  Band- 
ages one  thousand  yards  long  were 
sometimes  used. 

During  their  exile  in  Egypt,  the  care 
of  large  fields  of  flax,  as  well  as  wheat 
and  barley,  became  the  principal  oc- 
cupation of  the  Israelites.  The  straw 
was  used  as  a  fuel  for  heating  the 
brick  kilns,  the  tending  of  which  was 
also  a  task  of  these  slaves.  These 
menial  chores  so  irked  the  Israelites 
that  they  finally  broke  their  bonds 
under  the  leadership  of  Moses  and 
Aaron  and  escaped  to  Palestine. 

Though  the  Israelites  hated  cultivat- 
ing flax  for  the  Egyptians,  they  evi- 
dently did  not  mind  cultivating  it  for 
themselves,  for  soon  large  fields  of 
blue  were  seen  waving  in  Palestine. 
Egypt  had  left  her  influence.  Linen 
was  the  chief  fabric  in  the  furnishings 
of  the  tabernacle  and  the  proper 
material  for  the  robes  of  the  priests. 
While  the  fields  were  cultivated  by  the 
men,  the  weaving  was  largely  the 
work  of  the  women  of  the  household. 

Flaxseed  is  a  small  brown  seed, 
mucilagious,  oily,  and  slightly  sweet 
to  the  taste.  It  is  sometimes  chewed 
for  its  laxative  and  lubricant  qualities. 
Linseed  oil,  made  from  the  pressed 
seed,  is  often  given  to  livestock  as  a 
laxative  but  the  dose  is  too  large  for 
human  consumption.  The  ground  flax- 
seed is  perhaps  the  most  familiar  to 
us  today  as  it  is  frequently  used  as  a 
poultice  to  draw  out  inflammation. 
Almond 
In  the  Book  of  Exodus  we  read  of 
the  Israelites'  escape  from  bondage, 
and  here  Aaron's  rod  plays  an  import- 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


ant  role.  A  great  many  sermons  have 
been  preached  from  the  texts  which 
cite  the  wonderful  miracles  wrought 
by  Aaron  before  the  great  Pharaoh 
of  Egypt.  When  Aaron  lifted  up  his 
rod  he  brought  forth  pestilences  to 
frighten  and  harass  the  monarch  in- 
to freeing  them.  Pharaoh  was  final- 
ly forced  to  agree  and  the  Hebrew 
people  began  their  long  march  across 
the  wilderness. 

The  rod  which  Aaron  carried  was 
a  branch  of  the  almond  tree.  This 
we  learn  in  the  Book  of  Numbers 
where  it  says,  "And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  on  the  morrow  Moses  went  into 
the  tabernacle  of  witness;  and  be- 
hold, the  rod  of  Aaron  was  budded, 
and  brought  forth  blossoms,  and  yield- 
ed almonds." 

The  Hebrew  word  for  almond  is 
luz,  which  means  "to  hasten."  It 
was  so  called  since  it  was  a  forerun- 
ner of  spring.  It  is  one  of  the  first 
trees  to  blossom  (January  or  Febru- 
ary) in  Palestine.  The  blossoms  ap- 
pear even  before  the  leaves,  and  so 
for  these  several  reasons  the  almond 
has  always  been  an  emblem  of  the 
divine  forwardness  in  bringing  God's 
promise  to  pass. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  almond 
the  bitter  and  the  sweet.  They  look 
alike,  but  the  sweet  almond  has  a 
pink  floower  while  the  bitter  has  a 
white  flower.  The  blossoms  are  beau- 
tiful, and  as  Beverly  Nichols  in  his 
book,  "No  Place  Like  Home,"  says, 
"They  had  a  lyric  beauty  as  they 
foamed  and  sparkled  against  the  arid 
rock-like  fountains.     Were  they  pink 


or  silver?  It  was  impossible  to  say. 
When  one  is  close  to  them,"  he  con- 
tinues, "they  seem  not  only  beautiful 
but  of  rare  kindliness.  The  petals 
compose  themselves  into  a  smile  of 
the  most  ingenuous  gaiety  and  good 
nature."  As  there  are  no  leaves  on 
the  branches  when  it  blossoms,  the 
whole  tree  appears  as  a  mass  of 
white.  Soon  after  blossoming,  the 
delicate  petals  begin  to  fall  in  soft, 
snowy  showers  on  the  ground  under 
the  trees  and  their  place  is  taken  by 
the  young  fruit;  and  at  the  same  time, 
the  young  leaves  begin  to  open. 

The  fruit  resembles  a  peach,  but 
is  rather  tough  and  pulpy,  and  there- 
fore inedible.  When  ripe,  the  fruit 
cracks  open,  exposing  the  nut.  The 
nut  of  the  sweet  almond  is  edible 
and  has  always  been  a  favorite  lux- 
ury of  the  Orientals,  while  that  of 
the  bitter  almond  poisonous.  Strange- 
ly enough,  however,  it  is  the  bitter  or 
poisonous  almond  that  is  used  to 
prepare  the  almond  extract  that  we 
use  for  flavoring  delicious  cakes, 
puddings,  and  candies.  The  quan- 
tity of  bitter  almond  oil  present  in 
the  extract,  however,  is  so  slight  as 
not  to  constitute  a  poisonous  dose. 

For  medicinal  purpose  an  oil  is  ex- 
tracted from  the  nut  of  the  sweet 
almond  and  is  used  externally  as  a 
soothing  application  to  the  skin  and 
internally  as  the  vehicle  of  other  drugs 
and  compounds. 

On  festival  days  the  Jews  still 
carry  their  rods  of  almond  with  them 
to  the   synagogue. 


Let  thy  heart  be  without  words  rather  than  thy  words  with- 
out heart. — Bunyan. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


WEARERS  OF  THE  ERMINE 


By  Dorothy  Herbst 


During  medieval  times  only  royal 
persons  were  permitted  to  wear 
ermine.  When  increase  of  population 
made  it  necessary  for  rulers  of  grow- 
ing nations  to  establish  a  uniform 
justice  by  the  appointment  of  circuit 
judges  who  represented  the  King,  the 
relationship  between  the  King  and 
the  judge  was  evinced  by  the  use  of 
ermine  for  the  lining  of  judicial  robes. 
Since  this  fur  was  also  regarded  as  a 
symbol  of  purity,  it  furnished  a  satis- 
fying token  of  that  integrity  which 
must  forever  be  associated  with  the 
faithful  administration  of  justice. 
For  this  reason,  the  fur  has  remained 
in  use  as  a  symbol  of  judicial  author- 
ity, as  well  as  of  majesty.  So,  when 
we  speak  of  the  ermine,  we  may  be 
thinking  of  a  King,  of  a  learned  judge, 
— or  only  of  a  weasel. 

The  weasel  has  the  distinction  of 
being  the  first  wearer  of  this  beauti- 
ful fur.  He  is  the  favorite  child  for 
which  Mother  Nature  provides  this 
loveliest  of  winter  coats. 

The  ermine-bearing  weasel  was 
first  taken  in  the  tundra  of  Northern 
Russia  and  Siberia.  There,  on  the 
treeless  plains  that  are  covered  with 
deep  snow  throughout  many  months 
of  the  year,  a  white  coat  offered  the 
one  form  of  winter  protection  from 
enemies  that  a  small  animal  could 
make  use  of.  After  the  New  World 
was  discovered,  a  further  supply  of 
ermine  was  found  in  Northern  Canada 
where  a  similar  environment  had  pro- 
duced a  similar  animal  possessing  the 


same  power  to  change  its  color  with 
the  coming  of  snow. 

If  the  familiar  black-footed  ferret, 
with  his  reputation  as  a  chicken-thief, 
is  the  only  American  weasel  of  your 
acquaintance,  you  will  be  interested  to 
know  that  our  own  Rocky  Mountain 
states  boast  at  least  three  species  of 
weasel  which  bear  the  white  badge  of 
majesty  and  purity  throughout  the 
long  winter  of  high  altitudes. 

These  three  have  slender,  graceful 
bodies,  varying  between  ten  and  six- 
teen inches  in  length,  and  are  just  as 
adept  as  their  less  beautiful  relations 
at  squeezing  through  any  tiny  hole 
the  mountain  farmer  may  have  over- 
looked. Besides  the  stolen  chickens, 
they  eat  mice,  chipmunks,  squirrels, 
rabbits  and  prairie  dogs.  They  do  not 
hesitate  to  attack  animals  almost  as 
large  as  themselves.  Perhaps,  the  ad- 
vantage given  by  protective  coloration 
has  developed  this  striking  courage. 
In  summer  the  fur  is  a  lovely  mahog- 
any-brown color,  but  when  winter 
comes  they  grow  new  coats — white  ex- 
cept for  the  dashing  black  tail-tip 
characteristic  of  ermine. 

With  all  his  faults,  the  weasel  is  con- 
sidered beneficial  to  man  and  is  wel- 
come in  the  mountain  parks  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  have  provided 
as  a  refuge  for  their  animal  friends, 
as  well  as  for  themselves.  Here  you 
may  make  his  acquaintance  if  you  have 
the  patience  to  seek  him.  But  unless 
you  go  on  snow-shoes  in  winter,  you 
are  not  likely  to  catch  him  wearing  the 
precious  mantle  of  royalty. 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


)f  STEPS  BACKWARD 


By  Eva  J.  DeMarsh 


"I'll  type  it  again."  Eagerly  Nor- 
ma reached  for  the  offending  manu- 
script. 

"No!"  shortly  and  decisively. 

Surprised  and  chagrined,  the  girl 
drew  back. 

"I'm  sorry,  Miss  Hall,"  went  on 
Mr.  Fargo,  "but  we  have  no  time  for 
doing  things  over  again."  And,  at 
his  words,  Norma  realized  with  regret 
that  her  days  with  the  Fargo  Engi- 
neering Company  were  numbered. 
Ruefully  she  turned. 

"I  shall  be  glad  to  recommend  you 
— on  general  principles,"  said  Mr. 
Fargo,  not  undinkly.  After  all,  the  girl 
had  her  good  points  and  might  make 
good  elsewhere. 

Alone  in  her  room,  Norma  fought 
things  out.  She  was  hasty  and  care- 
less, and  she  was  inclined  to  "go  off 
at  half-cock,"  as  a  former  employer 
had  phrased  a  previous  reprimand. 
That,  however,  was  because  she  was 
nervous  and  overly  anxious  to  please. 
Speed !  The  necessity  of  that  had  been 
drilled  into  her  at  business  college. 
Speed,  however,  was  not  all. 

Norma  secured  another  position — 
one  with  a  busy  young  lawyer — and 
for  a  time,  she  remembered  her  late 
employer's  words.  Carefully  she 
hought  things  out  beforehand,  and 
with  care  she  prepared  all  papers. 
There  came  a  day,  however,  When  Mrs. 
Owen,  who  had  charge  of  office  detail, 
was  absent  and  to  Norma  fell  the  un- 
wanted task  of  clearing  a  desk  full  of 
work  on  her  own  initiative.  At  first 
she  got  along  beautifully.  Then  as 
she  became  weary  and  Mr.  Markham 
urged  greater  haste,  old  habits  reas- 
serted   themselves    and    she   made   a 


mess  of  what  she  was  doing. 

"How  do  you  suppose  I'm  ever  go- 
ing to  make  anything  of  that?"  in- 
quired Mr.  Markham,  holding  up  an 
especially  muddled  paper. 

Norma  flushed.  "I — I'm  sorry,  Mr. 
Markham,"  she  faltered.  "I'll  stay 
in  from  lunch  and  do  it  again." 

"Nothing  doing,"  snapped  Mr. 
Markham.  "Put  on  your  hat  and  ask 
Miss  Allen  to  step  over.  You  may 
dictate  to  her  from  your  notes — 
straight,  mind  you." 

Norma's  new  assistant  proved  more 
than  capable,  and,  in  due  season,  the 
papers  were  finished.  Somewhat 
timidly,  yet  with  confidence,  Norma 
took  them  to  her  employer. 

"Fine,"  said  Mr.  Markham.  "But 
you  don't  know  how  near  you  came 
to  losing  your  job,"  he  added.  "I  see, 
however,  that,  after  all,  you  have 
brains  and  judgment,  so  I'm  going  to 
give  you  one  more  chance.  Mrs. 
Owens  does  not  expect  to  return.  I 
have  decided  to  try  you  in  her  stead, 
while,  Miss  Allen  takes  up  the  duties 
to  which  you  have  been  accustomed. 
Mind,  however,  there  must  be  no  foot- 
steps backward.  Pretty  good  advice 
and  that  none  to  long,  so  why  repeat? 
that,"  he  added,  turning  to  Miss  Hall. 
"We  have  but  one  life  to  live 
We  may  not  relive  our  lives,  but  we 
may,  however,  retrieve  our  errors  and 
see  to  it  that  others  profit  by  our 
mistake.  Onward  and  upward!  The 
only  worth  while  course  to  pursue. 
Even  our  world,  you  know,  neither 
stands  still  nor  retraces  its  steps." 
And  with  a  nod,  Mr.  Markham  was 
gone. 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


By  Leonora  Sill  Ashton 


The  metal  manganese  is  like  cer- 
tain people,  who,  though  very  quiet, 
take  an  important  part  in  the  affairs 
of  the  world.  While  great  results  de- 
pend upon  its  use  in  various  quarters, 
very  few  outside  of  the  circle  of  scien- 
tific experimenters  know  much  about 
it. 

The  name  manganese  is  taken  from 
the  Latin  word  "magnes,"  meaning  a 
magnet.  The  metal  is  of  a  grayish- 
white  color,  with  a  reddish  tinge.  It 
is  not  magnetic  as  its  name  would 
signify,  but  it  rusts  like  iron.  The 
ore  is  found  in  many  minerals,  only 
rarely  in  its  pure  state.  When  dis- 
covered in  this  last  fashion,  manganese 
is  soft.  When,  as  is  generally  the 
case,  it  is  found  in  connection  with 
other  ores,  it  is  hard  and  brittle. 

Manganese  has  been  in  use  in  small 
quantities  since  the  time  of  the  ancient 
Egyptians  who  used  it  in  the  making 
of  glass.  It  has  been  put  to  the  same 
purpose  in  later  ages  in  the  making  of 
glass  and  of  paints.  Large  amounts 
of  it  for  our  present  day  world  were 
not  produced  until  the  last  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 

Today  a  large  portion  of  the  world 
consumption  of  manganese,  ninety -two 
per  cent  we  are  told,  takes  place  in 
the  manufacture  of  steel.  From  ra- 
zors to  locomotives  manganese  must 
enter  every  object  formed  of  this  sub- 
stance. It  is  essential  to  steel  forma- 
tions, because  the  addition  of  it  in 
considerable  quantities  into  smelting 
steel  disperses  all  air  bubbles  and 
blow  holes,  and  so  builds  up  the  re- 
sistance of  the  steel,  making  it  less 
porous  than  it  otherwise  would  be,  and 


increasing  its  hardness  and  strength. 

As  someone  has  expressed  it,  man- 
ganese gives  to  steel  the  ability  to 
"take  it." 

This  metal  is  put  to  other  uses  in  a 
smaller  way.  It  is  included  in  the  for- 
mulas for  making  iodine  and  chlorine. 
It  is  used  in  leather  and  photographic 
developers.  Its  salts  are  necessary 
ingredients  in  the  manufacture  of  cer- 
tain disinfectants  and  sterilizing 
agents. 

"Permagnates,"  as  manganese  salts 
are  called,  are  important  for  lumber 
preservation  and  for  the  bleaching  of 
different  textiles   and  fabrics. 

Last,  but  by  no  means  least,  man- 
ganese dioxide  is  used  in  dry  cell  elec- 
tric batteries,  which  make  possible 
many  of  the  electrical  conveniences 
of  everyday  life. 

Not  long  ago  a  scientist,  writing  on 
this  subject  said  that  many  an  explor- 
er and  many  a  resident  on  remote 
farms  far  from  transmission  lines, 
could  thank  the  presence  of  mangan- 
ese in  dry  cells  for  such  luxuries  as 
flashlights  and  radio  reception. 

It  is  impossible  to  ascertain  how 
much  manganese  is  available  in  the 
world  today,  for  relatively  few  of  the 
countries  of  the  world  have  actively 
exploited  their  native  supplies. 

Twenty  states  in  the  Union  report 
that  they  have  deposits  of  manganese 
within  their  borders.  Within  the  last 
two  years,  fourteen  of  these  states 
have  produced  the  metal  from  mines. 
The  five  leading  states  in  this  list 
are  Montana,  Virginia,  Arkansas, 
Minnesota,  and  Michigan. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


Production  of  managanese  ore  is 
so  small  in  this  country,  however, 
compared  to  the  demand  for  it  in  our 
great  steel  industries,  that  we  are 
obliged  to   depend  upon  other  coun- 


tries for  our  supply.  The  United 
States  imports  almost  thirteen  times 
as  much  of  this  uncommon  ore  as  she 
produces. 


Circumstances  are  the  nails  on  which  the  weak  hang  their 
failures,  and  with  which  the  strong  build  their  success. 


THE  HONOR  ROLL 

By  Frances  Becker 


All  yesterday  afternoon  the  sky 
had  been  saddening  with  the  gather- 
ing storm.  Now  in  the  early  morning 
the  sun  glowed  dully  with  malignant 
smoldering  behind  a  bank  of  clouds, 
and  the  first  thin  wavering  flakes 
of  snow  were  already  drifting  through 
the  hushed  air. 

Jim  settled  his  chin  a  little  deeper 
into  the  scant  comfort  of  tire  cotton 
collar  on  his  denim  jacket;  and  thrust 
his  bare,  red — and  not  too  clean — 
hands  into  the  overalls'  pockets  for 
warmth.  He  walked  briskly  up  the 
first  half  of  the  ascent  from  the  nar- 
row fertile  river  valley  to  the  level 
mesa.  The  road  was  wide  here,  and 
well  graded;  but  presently  it  gave 
place  to  the  old  road,  which  was  nar- 
ro  \V,  steep,  and  deep  with  gravel. 
So  far  had  the  fitful  energy  and  deter- 
mination of  Jim's  father  cai-ried  him 
in  last  summer's  resolution  to  build 
a  road  "out"  that  could  be  traversed 
by  cars.  Then  he  might  hope  to  go 
back  and  forth  with  something  more 
time-saving  than  the  team  of  scraggy 
ponies  and  the  rickety  buckboard, 
though  how  he  would  ever  manage  to 
buy   a   car,   he   hadn't   planned.     The 


Dale  family  was  poor  with  the  poverty 
of  misspent  effort  and  discouraged 
shift. cssness. 

When  he  reached  the  flat  sweep  of 
the  gray  prairie,  Jim  hunched  his 
shoulders  against  the  storm  and  faced 
resolutely  the  long  two-mile  walk  to 
school.  He  stumbled  over  salt 
bumps  that  his  poor  short-sighted 
eyes  could  not  see,  or  perhaps  did 
not  se  beecause  they  were  looking  in 
anticipation  of  that  bit  of  blackboard 
on  the  south  wall  of  the  schoolroom 
which  had  been  reserved  for  an  ela- 
borate and  carefully  drawned  roll  of 
honor.  His  name  would  go  on  there 
first — alphabetically — and  he  could 
choose  his  own  color  of  chalk!  He 
meant  to  ask  for  yellow,  the  brightest, 
cheeriest  gold  in  the  box. 

A  )->  en  little  wine,  pierced  his  thin 
git,  ments  with  chill  toui'h,  but  he  ti  > 
not  tn. '  lack,  as  las~  y.*ar  he  would 
have  done,  to  the  old  log  ranch  house 
where  two  stoves  always  glowed  with 
warmth  from  the  fuel  that  he  himself 
cut.  Had  she  not  said,  his  adored 
'teacher,"  f.nat,  if  you  wish  to  form 
a  habit  deeply  and  securely,  you  must 
never  let  an  exception  occur  till  that 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


habit  is  such  a  part  of  your  life  that 
you  do  it  without  thinking?  Who 
would  have  believed  that  any  of  the 
Dale  children  would  get  into  the  habit 
of  going  to  school  regularly,  and  of 
heing  on  time,  too.  They  were  the  de- 
spair of  all  previous  teachers  at  Dis- 
trict 5,  those  dull,  unkemot,  irrespon- 
sible Bale  children.  Yet  only  yester- 
day '  teacher"  had  said  to  him  with 
her  charming  smile,  "Just  one  more 
-  rning,  boy  and  then  you  will  have 
been  present  and  on  time  every  day 
for  a  whole  month,  and  >  ">ur  name 
will  be  on  the  honor  roll!  You  won't 
let  anything  happen  to  make  yon  late 
tomorrow,  will  you?" 

His  mother  had  scolded  this  morn- 
ing, and  fretted  because  he  would  not 
stay  home,  as  the  children  were  used 
to  doing  in  winter,  but  went  on  stub- 
bornly and  insufficiently  clad,  into  the 
first  storm  of  the  bitter  Wyoming  win- 
ter. But  Jennie  had  had  to  give  in  to 
her  mother's  wishes,  and  was  huddled 
in  the  corner  behind  the  kitchen  stove 
sobbing  disconsolately.  She,  too,  was 
charmed  by  that  fine  young  girl  who 
had  come  recently  to  teach  the  chil- 
dren of  these  ranch  dwellers.  She,  too, 
was  to  have  had  her  name  on  the  honor 
roll  this  last  day  of  the  month.  But 
Jennie  had  no  warm  coat,  and  no  mit- 
tens, and  her  shoe  soles  were  ready 
to  break  through.  The  mother's  pro- 
tective instinct  had  warned  her  to 
keep  the  frail  little  girl  at  home. 

Jim,  with  is  head  bent  to  the  storm, 
had  plodded  about  half  the  way  over 
the  bleak  mesa.  He  could  not  see  the 
little  white  box  of  a  school  house,  for 
the  snow  had  thickened  about  him  till 
it  dimmed  the  dey.  From  a  distance 
he  could  hear  the  voices  of  the  school- 
bound  children,  their  shouts  rising 
unnaturally  loud  in  the  quiet  air. 


Several  times  Jim  looked  behind  him, 
peering  into  the  swirling  gloom  with 
his  weak  eyes.  It  seemed  he  heard 
something, — but  he  could  see  nothing, 
till  presently  she  overtook  him, — little 
Jennie,  panting  and  sobbing  that  he 
should  wait  for  her.  Querulous,  fussy 
Jennie  reminded  one  of  a  half-starved 
sparrow;  but  she  and  Jim  were  com- 
rades, bound  by  the  strong  bond  of 
common  ambition  and  a  common  reso- 
lution. They  had  with  only  a  vague 
understanding  formed  a  partnership 
to  carry  out  the  first  maxim  that 
"teacher"  had  explained  to  them  was 
necessary  in  forming  a  new  habit:  to 
launch  themselves  with  as  strong  and 
decided  an  initiative  as  possible.  They 
had  encouraged  each  other  in  the  re- 
solve to  attend  school  regularly  and 
punctually  .  Certainly  someone  in  the 
Dale  family  needed  strength  of  char- 
acter, and  it  was  a  real  inspiration  that 
prompted  the  new  teacher  to  explain 
to  the  children  how  habits  are  formed 
and  how  important  they  are. 

Jim  was  glad  to  see  his  sister,  for 
he  was  not  selfish.  Then  dismaying 
realizations  swept  over  him.  "I  just 
sneaked  out  and  came  anyway,"  Jennie 
panted. 

"Doesn't  mother  know?"  Jennie 
shook  her  head  and  tied  a  little  tighted 
the  old-fashioned  "fascinator"  that 
framed  her  thin  face.  (This  all  hap- 
pened some  years  ago,  and  if  you 
don't  know  what  that  particular  head- 
dress is  like,  ask  your  mother  if  she 
ever  saw  one.) 

Jim  knew  what  he'd  have  to  do.  All 
his  foundation  for  the  habit  of  being 
punctual  and  reliable  might  fall  away, 
as  when  you  have  carefully  wound  up 
a  ball  of  string,  and  then  drop  it,  and 
it  becomes  loose  and  tangled,  and  hard- 
er to  fix  then  ever.  Mayber,  he  thought 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


sadly,  he  would  never  get  so  near  the 
shining  goal  again. 

He  drew  from  under  his  jacket  the 
tattered  'rithmetic  and  the  reader  that 
he  and  Jennie  used  together,  and 
gave  them  to  her  with  the  command 
to  get  to  school  as  fast  as  her  feet 
would  move.  Then  he  took  the  back- 
ward track  as  fast  as  his  own  legs 
would  carry  him.  He  must  tell  his 
mother  where  Jennie  was.  She  would 
be  frightened  at  her  absence,  and  she 
could  not  leave  the  baby  and  the  other 
small  children  to  walk  out  searching 
in  the  storm.  His  father  was  away  on 
another  of  his  fruitless  trading  ven- 
tures. • 

The  mother  was  relieved  to  know 
what  had  become  of  Jennie,  and  yet 
threatened  to  spank  her  for  disobedi- 
ence, so  Jim  had  to  spend  precious 
minutes  in  the  warm  old  kitchen,  ex- 
plaining and  wheedling  and  begging 
off  for  his  sister.  In  the  end  he  won, 
and  she  let  him  go  again.  Once  she 
called  him  back  to  complain  that 
Jennie  had  no  lunch. 

"She  can  have  mine,"  he  said  briefly. 
It  wasn't  much  of  a  lunch  at  that. 

He  ran  much  as  he  could  on  the  way 
back.  The  last  half  mile  it  seemed 
that  his  lungs  were  starved  for  air, 
and  his  tongue  licked  greedily  at  the 
stinging  snow  flakes  that  were  sweet 
on  his  lips.  Perhaps  he  could  make 
it  before  nine  o'clock. 


But  he  didn't  make  it.  When  he 
opened  the  school  room  door  he  heard 
Jennie's  triumphant  shrill  voice  mak- 
ing first  choice  of  yellow,  the  bright- 
est, cheeriest  gold  in  the  box. 

He  sank  into  his  seat,  hot  with 
violent  exercise  and  with  the  shame 
of  having  failed  "teacher"  when  she 
had  asked  him  especially. 

But  "teacher"  had  an  understanding; 
heart  and  considerable  wisdom.  She 
closed  the  morning  exercise  with  an- 
ther little  talk  about  the  psychology 
of  habit,  using  as  a  text:  "Keep  the 
faculty  of  effort  alive  in  you  by  a  little 
gratuitors  exercise  every  day."  That 
is,  try  every  day  to  do  some  kind 
thing  that  you  do  not  have  to  do,  so 
that  when  the  time  of  dire  need  comes 
you  may  meet  it  with  strength  and 
endurance. 

She  meant  it  for  Jim  personally,  and 
encouraged  him,  and  told  him  that 
though  he  had  failed  at  an  important 
time  in  forming  his  habit  of  being 
punctual,  by  his  very  self-denial  and 
his  power  of  will  he  was  helping  to 
lay  for  himself  the  foundations  of  a 
house  upon  the  rock. 

The  boy  got  out  his  slate  and  began 
happily  and  with  much  squeaking  of 
pencil  and  straining  of  eyes  to  inscribe 
upon  it  his  'rithmetic  problems. 

Don't  you  wonder  if  Jim  got  his 
name  on  the  honor  roll  for  attendance 
the  next  month? 


A  fellow  who  is  always  waiting  to  take  advantage  of  an  oppor- 
tunity is  really  waiting  to  carry  a  sob  story  to  a  gpod-natured 
friend. — Exchange. 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


By  Emma  Gary  Wallace 


We  often  hear  something  spoken 
of  or  see  something  referred  to  in 
our  reading  about  which  we  are  not 
quite  sure.  It  may  not  be  possible 
at  the  moment  to  stop  and  look  up 
that  which  is  not  clear  to  us,  but  we 
can  keep  it  in  mind  or  make  a  note  of 
it  and  at  our  earliest  convenience 
follow    the    facts    to    their    source. 

The  practice  comes  to  be  a  habit 
and  aids  us  greatly  in  accumulating 
a   fund   of  exact   information. 

A  group  of  young  people,  both  boys 
and  girls,  friends  of  Margery  Dean, 
were  assembled  in  her  home  for  a 
pleasant  evening.  Some  neighbors 
came  in  and  were  welcomed  by 
Margery's  father  and  mother.  So 
the  number  present  was  made  up  of 
younger  and  older  folk. 

One  of  the  boys  took  a  small  book 
out  of  his  pocket  and  gaily  inquired: 
'^Who  wants  to  play  school?  I'll  be 
the  teacher  and  ask  the  questions." 

As  everyone  seemed  agreeable,  Ted 
started.  The  answers  were  in  the 
back  of  the  book,  so  that  any  doubt- 
ful point  could  be  cleared  up  at  once. 
in  three  minutes  everyone  was  intense- 
ly interested,  for  Ted  was  asking 
questions  which  everyone  ought  to 
know. 

The  questions  were  so  worded  as  to 
permit  of  brief  and  simple  answers 
as,  "Who  said,  'I  came,  I  saw,  I  con- 
quered'?" "Who  was  the  author  of 
«On  the  Road  to  Mandalay'?"  "Who 
wrote,  and  in  what  poem  occur  the 
wards,  'What  is  so  rare  as  a  day  in 
June'?"  "Who  launched  more  than  two 
thousand  ships?"     And  many  others. 

It  was  immediately  noticable  that 
some    were    able    to    answer    almost 


every  question  correctly  and  promptly, 
while  others  sat  silent,  looking  be- 
wildered. 

Sally  hadn't  answered  a  single 
question  as  yet.  When  the  query  was 
put,  "What  public  building  in  New 
York  City  is  guarded  by  lions?"  some- 
answered,  "The  public  library,"  and 
at  last  Sally  burst  out  eagerly,  "My 
daddy  saw  those  lions  fed  when  he 
was  in  New  York!"  Sally  couldn't 
understand  why  everyone  was  so 
amused. 

The  conversation  became  animated. 
Five  people  present  had  been  abroad. 
Three  of  them  had  been  around  the 
world,  •  and  interesting  reminiscences 
of   information   were    forthcoming. 

Margery  went  to  a  bookcase  and 
brought  out  several  books  which  show- 
ed splendid  illustrations  of  places  that 
were  mentioned  in  the  questions, 
places  which  she  had  seen — West- 
minster Abbey,  the  Taj  Mahal,  and 
other    famous    places. 

When  Margery  finished  school,  she 
was  surprised  to  be  asked  to  inter- 
view the  proprietor  of  the  finest  book- 
store in  the  city.  This  gentlemen 
happened  to  be  a  guest  in  Margery's 
home  on  the  exening  mentioned  above. 
His  purpose  in  sending  for  her  was  to 
offer  her  a  fine  position  in  his 
organization. 

"I  learned  something  about  you 
that  evening,"  he  remarked  pleasant- 
ly, "which  I  have  not  forgotten. 
In  reality,  I  have  been  waiting  for  you 
to  finish  school  and  hoping  you  would 
like  to  come  into  this  position  I  am 
going  to  offer  you. 

"I  learned  that  night  that  you  have 
been    using   your    mind    intelligently, 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


evidently  since  childhood,  and  that  you 
have  accumulated  facts  which  you  can 
recall  at  will.  When  you  were  fortu- 
nate enough  to  be  able  to  travel  as 
you  did  with  your  aunt  and  uncle,  you 
saw  the  worth-while  and  outstanding 
things  around  you.  I  should  like 
you  to  come  into  our  book  depart- 
ment with  the  idea  of  later  being 
placed  in  charge  of  it." 

Margery's    face    was    shining. 

"Oh,Pd  just  love  to  do  it,"  she  re- 
turned, "if  you  think  I  can — and  I'll 


do  my  best." 

Later  it  was  Sally  who  said :  "Well, 
of  all  things!  Margery  is  the  luckiest 
girl  I  ever  saw — just  out  of  school  and 
she  has  tumbled  right  into  a  marvelous 
position!  She  didn't  even  apply  for 
it.  Mr.  Faulkner,  proprietor  of  the 
business,  sent  for  her.  I  can't  ima- 
gine anything  like  that  happening 
to  me!" 

Why  not  make  it  a  point  to  be  in- 
formed? 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  W.  E.  Long,  of  McEwen, 
Tennessee,  who  represents  the  Simp- 
son Nursery  Company,  Monticello, 
Florida,  spent  last  Monday  morning 
at  the  School,  during  which  time  he 
visited  the  various  departments.  He 
seemed  very  much  pleased  with  the 
School  and  its  work. 


Messrs.  R.  H.  Barringer,  of  Mount 
Pleasant  and  E.  M.  Sloan,  of  Concord, 
members  of  the  Cabarrus  County 
Grand  Jury,  now  in  session  in  Concord, 
visited  the  School  last  Monday.  They 
were  escorted  through  the  several  de- 
partments by  Superintendent  Boger, 
thus  giving  them  an  opportunity  to 
see  the  manner  in  which  the  work  is 
being  carried  on  here. 


Dr.  L.  E.  Buie,  of  the  dental  depart- 
ment of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  is 
making  his  annual  visit  to  the  School. 
He  set  up  his  office  in  the  school 
building  last  Monday  morning  for  the 
last  time,  for  by  the  time  another 
year  rolls  around  he  will  be  located  in 
the    new    infirmary    now   under    con- 


struction. Most  boys  dread  going  to 
a  dentist,  but  it's  different  when  the 
genial  "Doc"  Buie  is  on  the  job,  for 
during  the  several  years  he  has  been 
conducting  clinics  at  the  School,  he 
has  become  a  prime  favorite  with  our 
lads  and  has  made  many  friends  among 
the  members  of  the  staff  of  workers. 

The  most  recent  addition  to  the 
School's  farming  equipment  is  a  new 
Farmall  tractor,  with  mowing  machine 
attachment,  purchased  a  few  days 
ago,  and  it  has  been  kept  busy  cutting 
our  lespedeza  crop.  With  this  ad- 
dition to  the  mowing  implements  al- 
ready on  hand,  it  is  hoped  that  we  may 
be  able  to  gather  this  fine  crop  of  hay 
before  it  is  damaged  by  adverse 
weather  conditions. 


The  motion  picture  attraction  in 
the  School  auditorium  last  Thursday 
night  was  a  Metro-Goldwyn  produc- 
tion, "Our  Relations",  together  with  a 
short  comedy.  This  regular  weekly 
feature  adds  much  to  the  boys'  plea- 
sure, and  we  are  very  grateful  to  our 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


friends  among  the  distributing  agen- 
cies in  Charlotte  for  making  it  possi- 
ble for  the  youngsters  to  enjoy  these 
programs. 


The  following  boys  were  taken  to 
the  North  Carolina  _  Orthopedic  Hos- 
pital, Gastonia,  last  Tuesday  after- 
noon: Charles  Cole,  of  Cottage  No.  1; 
W  J.  Wilson,  of  Cottage  No.  2;  Bobby 
Bryson,  of  Cottage  No.  6;  Jesse  Over- 
by  and  Theodore  Rector,  of  Cottage 
No.  11;  Carl  Moose,  of  Cottage  No.  13. 
The  lads  were  taken  to  the  Gastonia 
institution  for  observation,  having 
been  previously  treated  there  during 
the  past  few  months. 


We  are  again  indebted  to  our  good 
friends  in  Kannapolis  for  a  fine  musi- 
cal program.  Instead  of  the  regular 
session  of  our  Sunday  school  last  Sun- 
day morning,  it  was  our  happy  privi- 
lege to  listen  to  a  most  delightful  pro- 
gram, rendered  by  the  Kannapolis 
Junior  Concert  Band.  This  splendid 
organization,  under  the  very  capable 
leadership  of  Phil  Separk,  is  one  of 
the  best  junior  musical  groups  in  this 
section  of  the  state.  For  a  little 
more  than  an  hour  our  boys  were 
thrilled  with  a  fine  program  con- 
sisting of  stirring  marches,  difficult 
overtures  and  popular  and  novelty 
numbers.  There  are  about  forty  mem- 
bers of  the  band,  and  the  fine  manner 
in  which  they  rendered  the  various 
selections  speaks  well  for  the  musical 
ability  of  each  individual  member  and 
also  reflects  much  credit  on  Mr.  Se- 
park, the  director.  The  program  was 
as  follows : 

March  "Cabarrus"  Janie   P.    Wagoner 

Overture  "Calif  of   Bagdad"  Boreldieu 

Waltz       "Will   You  Remember?"        Romberg 
Novelty     "Hail,   Hail,  the  Gang's  All  Here" 


Yoder 
Operatic  Selection  Minuet  in  E  Flat  Mozart 
Novelty  "London     Suite"  Vail 

Serenade  "La    Paloma"  Yadier 

Overture  "Witch     of     Endor"  Hildreth 

March  "Shennandoah"  Galdman 

We  were  more  than  delighted  to 
have  this  fine  band  appear  on  our 
stage,  and  wish  to  take  this  oppor- 
tunity to  express  the  gratitude  of 
both  boys  and  officials  of  the  School 
for  this  musical  treat,  and  assure  them 
at  the  same  time  of  a  most  cordial 
welcome  whenever  they  find  it  con- 
venient to  visit  us  again. 


Hayes  Creary,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  11,  who  has  been  away  from  the 
School  since  1932,  called  on  us  last 
Monday.  He  has  recently  completed 
a  four  years'  period  of  enlistment  in 
the  United  States  Marine  Corps,  two 
and  one-half  years  of  which  was  spent 
in  foreign  service.  For  the  past  eight- 
een months  the  unit  to  which  he  be- 
longed was  stationed  in  Shanghai, 
China.  Hayes  has  been  in  direct  touch 
with  the  Chino-Jap  war  now  in  prog- 
ress, having  been  quartered  at  the 
International  Settlement  in  Shanghai, 
and  told  of  many  interesting  experi- 
ences as  Uncle  Sam's  "devil  dogs" 
watched  these  two  forces  fight  it  out. 

This  young  man  was  quite  proud  of 
his  honorable  discharge  from  the  ser- 
vice, and  well  he  might  be,  for  in  giv- 
an  account  of  splendid  service,  it 
stated  that  he  was  a  young  man  of 
excellent  character,  the  most  priceless 
of   all   human   possessions. 

Hayes  is  a  well-developed  young 
man,  and  has  a  good  bearing  and  fine 
personality,  and'  his  many  friends 
here  were  glad  to  see  him.  At  pres- 
ent he  feels  that  he  will  try  to  locate 
employment  in  the  States  rather  than 
re-enlist  in  the  Marines.     He  is  now 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


spending  some  time  with  relatives  in 
Kinston. 


The  Sunday  School  at  this  institu- 
tion is  one  of  the  features  of  the  train- 
ing the  boys  receive  here,  and  we  are 
passing  on  to  our  readers  the  follow- 
ing line  of  instruction  on  "Being  Loy- 
al," as  carried  on  in  one  of  our  primary 
grades   during  the  past  quarter: 

We  have  been  learning  in  our  Sun- 
day School  class  how  to  be  loyal. 
Some  characters  in  the  Bible  have 
taught  us  that.  Those  characters  are: 
Mary,  Joshua,  and  Caleb. 

Mary  teaches  us  how  to  be  loyal 
by  giving  the  best  we  have.  Mary 
had  sweet  smelling  ointment  that  cost 
three  hundred  pence.  She  could  have 
sold  it  and  given  the  money  to  the 
poor.  She  could  have  kept  it  for  her- 
self, because  it  was  the  best  she  had. 
But  she  gave  it  to  Christ,  because  she 
loved  Him  better  than  her  own  self. 
We  can  give  Jesus  our  lives — the  best 
that  we  have. 

Joshua  became  a  leader  after  Moses 
died,  and  led  his  people  to  the  promised 
land.  After  they  got  there  Joshua 
was  afraid  his  people  would  be  like  the 
enemies  and  worshop  idols.  There- 
fore, he  called  them  all  together,  and 
asked  them  who  they  were  going  to 
serve.  Joshua  said,  "As  for  me  and 
my   house,   we  will   serve   the   Lord." 


His  people  then  promised  to  worship 
and  serve  God,  too,  because  they  re- 
membered how  God  had  helped  them 
in  the  wilderness.  Joshua  was  loyal 
because  he  chose  to  serve  the  Lord 
and  led  his  people  to  serve  and  wor- 
ship  the   Lord,   too. 

Another  way  we  can  be  loyal  is  by 
depending  on  God.  Caleb  did  that 
very  thing.  He  depended  on  God  when 
he  was  trying  to  take  the  land  that 
Moses  and  God  had  promised  should 
be  his.  Caleb  was  eighty-five  years 
old.  Uusually  people  that  old  are 
feeble,  but  at  that  age  Caleb  asked 
Joshua  to  let  him  fight  for  the  land 
that  had  been  promised  him.  He  said  he 
knew  he  could  take  it  with  God's  help. 
As  a  result  of  Caleb's  faith  in  God, 
he  Avon  the  land  from  his  enemies. 
If  we  should  do  our  best  and  then  ask 
and  depend  on  God  to  do  what  we  can 
not  do,  our  efforts  would  more  often 
be  successful. 

So,  to  be  loyal  to  God,  we  must  give 
the  best  we  have  to  Christ;  and  serve 
and  worship  God  and  lead  others  to 
serve  and  worship  God,  too;  and  last  of 
all,  we  must  depend  on  God  to  do  what 
we  can  not  do. 

To  be  loyal  to  any  cause  we  should 
give  our  best  to  a  well  chosen,  worth- 
while cause,  and  then  depend  on  God 
to  help  us  make  that  cause  successful. 


ROMANTIC 

While  boating  on  the  bay  at  midnight, 

I  saw  the  ocean's  arm 
Steal  gently  round  a  neck  of  land 

To  keep  its  shoulder  warm. 
This  made  me  jealous  as  could  be, 

It  really  made  me  sore; 
And  so  I  paddled  toward  the  land, 

And  closely  hugged  the  shore. 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  August  21,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(2)  Carrol  Clark  2 

(2)   Clifton  Davis  2 

(7)   Ivey  Eller  11 
(12)   Clyde  Gray  12 

(7)   Gilbert  Hogan  11 
(12)   Leon  Hollifield  12 
(12)   Edward  Johnson  12 

(2)  James    Kissiah   2 

(3)  Edward  Lucas  11 
(3)   Mack  Setzer  11 
(7)   C.  L.  Snuggs  7 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(3)   Rex  Allied  4 
(10)  Virgil  Baugess  11 
(3)  Henry  Cowan  10 

(3)  Carroll  Dodd  4 
Edgar  Harrellson 
Vernon  Johnson  4 

(4)  Blanchard  Moore  8 
Reece   Reynolds   4 

(2)   Howard  Roberts   8 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Arthur  Craft  4 
William  Downes 
Julius  Green  7 
Nick  Rochester  10 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Earl  Barnes  5 
James  Boone 
(2)   Coolidge  Green  4 
(2)  William  McRary  9 
F.  E.  Mickle  5 
James  Mast  9 
Douglas  Matthews  5 
George  Shaver  5 
William  T.  Smith  4 
(4)  John  Robertson  7 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(4)   Shelton  Anderson  5 
Wesley  Beaver  4 
William  Cherry  8 

(2)  Lewis  Donaldson  7 


James  Hancock  7 
John  King  5 

(2)  Hubert  McCoy  6 

(3)  Lloyd  Pettus  8 
William  Surratt  7 
Melvin  Walters  8 

(2)  Rollin  Wells  8 
(6)   James  Wilhite  9 
(6)   Cecil  Wilson  8 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Grady  Allen  7 
Theodore  Bowles 
William  Brothers  6 
J.  C.  Branton  4 
Lindsey  Dunn 

J.  C  Ennis  2 
Monroe    Flinchum 
(2)   Grover  Gibby  2 
(2)   Burman  Holland  2 
Donald  Holland  4 
Robert  Jordan  3 
William  Kirksey  3 
Paul  Lewallan  2 
McCree  Mabe 
(2)   Joseph  Mobley  3 
(12)   Jack  McRary  12 
James  Page  2 

(4)  Richard  Palmer  7 

(5)  Winford  Rollins  8 
Eugene  Smith 
Richard  Singletary  3 

(2)   Elmer  Talbert  2 
Fred  Tolbert 
Hubert  Walker  2 

(2)  Ned  Waldrop  4 
(12)   Dewey  Ware  12 

(3)  Ralph  Webb  6 
(2)   Marvin  Wilkins  3 
(5)   George  Wright  5 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

(2)  Fletcher  Castlebury  9 

(3)  Robert  Dunning  8 
(2)   Roscoe  Honeycutt  3 
(2)   Clinton  Keen  6 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


(2)  Randall  D.  Peeler  4 
George  Wilhite  11 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(3)  William  Beach  7 

(4)  Cleasper  Beasley  11 
(4)   Carl  Breece  11 

(7)   Archie  Castlebury  10 
(7)   William  Estes  11 
Blaine  Griffin  6 

(6)  George  Green  9 
(12)   Caleb   Hill   12 

Raymond  Hughes  2 
(2)   Hugh  Johnson  10 
(2)   Elmer  Maples  6 
(2)   Edmund  Moore  8 
(4)   Marshall  Pace  6 
(4)  J.  D.  Powell  9 
(2)    Earthy  Strickland  8 
William  Tester  5 
Joseph  Wheeler  3 
(12)   William  Young  12 

COTTAGE  No.  8 
Edward  McCain  4 
John  Penninger  3 

(2)   John  Tolbert  10 
Charles  Taylor  9 

(2)   Charles  Webb  2 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood  4 
(4)   William  Brackett  7 
(2)   Edgar  Burnett  7 

Clifton  Butler  9 

(2)  Roy    Butner   2 
(4)   James  Coleman  10 

(3)  Henry  Coward  5 

(4)  George  Duncan  8 
(4)   Woodfin  Fowler  10 

Wilbur   Hardin   3 
Osper  Howell 
Mark  Jones  7 

(3)  Eugene  Presnell  9 
(2)   Earl  Stamey  7 

(4)  Cleveland  Suggs  7 
Luther   Wilson   6 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  11 

Baxter  Foster  8 

(7)  Lawrence    Guffey    10 
(2)    Earl  Hildreth  5 

Edward  Murray  3 
Thomas  Shaw  10 
(2)   Julius  Stevens  11 
John  Uptegrove  10 


COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)  Burl   Allen   4 

(2)  James  Elders  8 

(2)  Joseph  Hall  7 

(4)  Franklin  Hensley  8 

(2)  Richard  Honeycutt  7 

(2)  Alexander  King  9 

(2)  Thomas  Knight  10 

(3)  Clarence  May  ton  6 

(4)  James   Reavis  9 
(2)  Carl   Singletary   9 

Leonard  Watson  5 

(2)  Leonard  Wood  9 

(8)  Ross  Young  8 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)  Norman    Brogden    8 

(2)  Issac  Hendren  9 

(9)  Bruce  Kersey  9 
Irvin  Medlin  9 
Jordan  Mclver  7 

(6)  Paul  McGlammery  8 

(8)  Alexander  Woody  9 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(3)  Claude  Ashe   10 
Raymond  Andrews  9 

(7)  Clyde   Barnwell   10 
Monte  Beck  8 

(3)   Delphus  Dennis  8 

(2)  Audie  Farthing  9 
Marvin  King 
Paul  Shipes  7 

(7)    Harold  Thomas  10 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(3)  Aldine   Duggins   7 
Clarence    Gates   2 

(3)   Hovt  Hollifield  7 

Dallas  Holder  3 

Joseph  Hyde  4 
(2)    Robert  Kinley  5 

(5)  Clarence  Lingerfelt  6 
(2)    Benjamin   McCracken  2 

(2)  James  McGinnis  4 

(5)  Paul   Ruff   10 

(3)  Rowland  Rufty  7 

(2)  Harold  Walsh  7 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(6)  James  Chavis  10 

(4)  Reefer  Cummings  10 

(9)  Filmore  Oliver  10 
(4)  Early   Oxendine  6 

(3)  Thomas  Oxendine  7 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 

VIRGINIA     SEASHORE    EXCURSION 
NORFOLK,  VA. 

FRIDAY  and  SATURDAY,  SEPT.  2  and  3, 1938 

Round  trip  fare  from  Concord,  N.  C. 

$3.00 

Tickets  Good  In  Coaches  Only 

Round  trip  tickets  sold  for  all  regular  trains 
(Except  trains  37  and  38)  Sept.  2nd  and  3rd — 
final  limit  Sept.  5th,  1938. 

Daylight  Or  Night  Trip  Both  Directions 

Don't  miss  this  opportunity  to  spend  the  week- 
end and  Labor  Day  at  Virginia  seashore  resorts. 
Good  fishing,  sparkling  Chesapeake  Bay.  Sea 
outings.  Ocean  View,  Virginia  Beach,  Old 
Point  Comfort,  Fortress  Monroe  and  many  other 
outings. 

No  Baggage  Checked  —  No  Stopovers 

Round  trip  tickets  also  on  sale  at  all  stations, 
Blacksburg  to  Reidsville,  Salisbury,  Taylorsville, 
Asheville,  Greensboro,  Winston-Salem,  North 
Wilkesboro  and  intermediate  stations.  Round 
trip  fare  from  all  stations  $3.00. 

CONSULT  TICKET  AGENTS 

R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 


?A 


SEPS     1938 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  SEPTEMBER  3,  1938  No.  35 

«  ,  Carolina  Collection  , 


y^i*»fr»+*-»$H$H%H^^^^^^»fr»*»*fr*fr»|4*+,«»fr**«*^^^  "t*  't"  'I*  "X*^'  "X"  'X'  feS 


t 


THE  DAY  AND  THE  WORK  f 

♦*« 

To  each  man  is  given  a  day  and  his  work  for  * 

the  day ;  % 

And  once,  and  no  more,  he  is  given  to  travel  t 

this  way.  f 

And  woe  if  he  flies  from  the  task,  whatever  $ 

the  odds ;  % 

For  the  task  is  appointed  to  him  on  the  scroll  4 

of  the  gods.  * 

Yes,  the  task  that  is  given  to  each  man,  no  % 

other  can  do;  $ 

So  your  work  is  awaiting:   is  has  waited  % 

through  ages  for  you.  % 

— Edwin  Markham.         f 

1 

* 

j  »t«  4»  >t«  »t*  41  ^'  4*  »$"  "t'  4"  't*  4'  't*  "t*  "t*  't*  '1'  "t* '!'  >t'  »♦'  't*  't*  "I*  <f"$H||4t4'4t4frfH$l  'I*  "X*  'X*  'X*  >$"$"$"£"$"$"$"& 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                            With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THE  SPONGE  FISHERS  OF  FLORIDA 

By  Adrian  Anderson  10 

FOR  FOOD  AND  GOLF  BALLS          By  Charles  Doubleyou  14 

SCENES  OF  CONCORD'S  PAST    By  Mrs.  Ada  R.  Gorman  10 

THE  VALUE  OF  MILK  IN  THE  HUMAN  DIET 

By  A.  C.  Kimery  18 

"THE   LOST   COLONY"              (Morganton   News-Herald)  21 

CAROLINA  COACH  COMPANY  BEEN  OPERATING 

THIRTEEN  YEARS             (Stanley  News  and  Press)  23   i 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  M  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

^"blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


A  LABOR  DAY  GREETING 

To  you  who  labor  beside  tall,  dirty  stack; 

To  you  who  toil  in  dirt,  and  grime,  and  soot,  and  black; 

To  you  who  labor  to  machine's  sullen  roar, 

Making  wanted  things  of  wood,  of  stone,  of  ore; 

To  you,  who  on  the  far-reaching,  winding  trail 
Of  wooden  cross-tie  and  of  gleaming  rail, 
Bring  from  far  beyond  the  horizon's  gray 
These  wanted  things  we  use  from  day  to  day; 

To  you  sweaty  men  who  toil  in  fearsome  mines; 
To  you  agile  devils  of  transmission  lines; 
To  you  stevedore,  and  to  you  who  drive  the  bus, 
Our  greetings,  as  you  toil  for  the  rest  of  us. 

To  you  who  make,  or  bring  o'er  land  and  sea, 
Luxury  or  necessity — whate'er  it  be; 
To  you  who  sweat  and  toil  by  day,  by  night, 
'Neath  blazing  sun  or  by  weak  electric  light; 

To  you  of  factory;  to  you  of  the  soil; 

To  you  of  the  mills;  to  all  who  toil 

That  we  may  enjoy  earth's  varied  treasures, 

Things  for  our  well-being,  or  our  pleasures. 

We  salute  you,  our  humble  friend  and  neighbor, 
On  this,  the  day  dedicated  to  labor, 
And  honor  you  for  smoothing  out  life's  hard  way, 
And  wish  you  lots  of  luck  this  Labor  Day. 

— Selected. 


A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  LABORER 

Heavenly  Father,  we  bring  to  Thee  this  day  the  toilers  of  the 
world;  those  who  struggle  at  the  hard  tasks  of  this  social  order. 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

We  pray  for  them  with  confidence,  knowing  that  the  heart  of  in- 
finite love,  the  mind  of  infinite  understanding,  is  surcharged  with 
sympathy  for  their  needs  and  appreciation  of  their  place  in  the 
coming  kingdom  of  peace.  For  Thou  didst  elect  to  reveal  Thyself 
to  men  in  the  form  and  service  of  a  working  man ;  the  hand  that  was 
nailed  to  the  Gross  was  the  hand  of  a  carpenter.  How  grateful  we 
are  for  this  kinship.  May  it  be  real  today  to  the  world's  workers. 
Give  them  joy  in  their  work  and  peace  in  their  hearts.  Curb  the 
selfishness,  the  materialism,  the  irreverence,  the  unrighteousness 
among  them,  and  give  them  leaders  who  fear  God  and  regard  the 
eternal  interests  of  man.  Bring,  0  Lord,  the  just  and  righteous 
settlement  of  every  dispute  between  employer  and  employed.  Let 
the  motive  of  profit  be  secondary  to  the  motive  of  service.  Hasten 
the  dawning  of  the  day  when  the  industrial  world  shall  be  a  part  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  dominated  by  the  ideals  and  purposes  of 
Christ,  and  an  agency  in  the  furtherance  of  his  will.  This  we  ask 
in  the  spirit  of  Christ.     Amen. — Elmer  T.  Clark. 


SCHOOL  DAYS  SOON 

It  will  not  be  so  very  long  till  nearly  one  million  children  will 
begin  to  find  their  way  to  the  school  room.  They  have  enjoyed 
either  a  most  profitable  vacation  or  one  spent  in  loafing  the  streets 
to  the  detriment  of  their  bodies  and  souls. 

The  school  house  in  many  instances  serves  as  a  safe  refuge  for 
children,  sheltering  them  from  the  first  pitfalls  of  sin  that  eventual- 
ly lead  to  crime.  These  institutions  exert  a  far  flung  influence  due 
to  the  fact  that  many  parents  work  to  provide  the  necessities  of 
life  so  as  to  keep  soul  and  body  together. 

It  is  quite  noticable  that  during  the  school  term  few  children  are 
seen  on  the  streets.  Lately  while  riding  with  a  teacher  on  congest- 
ed streets  of  one  of  North  Carolina's  largest  cities  this  condition  was 
emphasized  as  to  the  number  of  boys  seen  in  groups  and  each  re- 
flected the  environments  of  their  homes. 

The  teacher  took  in  the  situation.  She  remarked,  "those  boys  are 
the  problems  of  the  teacher  within  a  few  days."  The  teacher  is 
expected  to  straighten  them  out  and  inspire  to  higher  ideals  after 
several  months  of  riotous  living."     She  concluded  saying,   "few 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

realize  that  the  composite  picture  of  school  room  and  teachers 
means  a  great  responsibility."  The  church  and  the  home  we  under- 
stand, hold  a  most  valuable  place  in  molding  childhood,  but  the 
school  has  the  child  of  broken  and  indigent  homes,  they  are  legion, 
therefore,  the  job  of  the  teacher  is  twofold,  molding  anew  by  precept 
and  example. 

'  Charity  and  Children,  a  paper  that  emphasizes  child  wel- 
fare, states  editorially  that  the  hope  of  this  country  is  not  heard  in 
the  tramp  of  the  feet  of  the  United  States  army,  which  is  now  just 
about  one  million  men,  as  it  starts  to  battle,  but  heard  in  the  tramp 
of  the  feet  of  the  million  children  as  they  start  towards  the  school 
house. 

The  destiny  of  this  country  is  not  in  an  army  camp  but  is  in  the 
schoolhouse.  The  laughter  of  children  going  to  school  is  far  more 
reassuring  than  the  blare  of  trumpets.  We  therefore  take  off 
our  hat  to  the  million  children  as  they  don  their  book  satchels 
and  start  on  another  year's  march  towards  a  wider  knowledge. 


BELK'S  NEW  STORE 

The  opening  of  Belk's  new  store,  Charlotte,  recently  was  a  red 
letter  day  for  that  institution  of  high  purpose  and  splendid  service, 
especially  to  the  ladies  of  surrounding  communities.  The  store,  one 
of  the  finest  and  best  equipped  in  the  Carolinas,  would  do  credit  to 
any  city  elsewhere. 

The  entire  structure  in  plans,  furnishings  and  decorations,  com- 
plete in  every  appointment,  is  in  reality  a  dream  of  beauty.  The 
entire  enterprise  reflects  the  vision  and  courage  of  the  founder, 
W.  H.  Belk,  a  prince  of  merchants  in  North  Carolina,  whose  goal 
has  always  been  the  highest  standards  of  merchandise,  fair  dealings 
with  his  fellowman  and  courteous  service. 

Since  there  has  been  more  than  passing  interest  in  the  opening 
of  the  largest  department  store  in  the  Carolinas,  and  for  Charlotte 
a  wonderful  asset,  congratulations  are  in  order  to  Mr.  Belk  and 
associates  in  the  completion  and  opening  of  this  store  that  stands 
as  a  monument  to  the  man  of  vision  and  faith  in  his  people.  It 
is  will — force  of  purpose  that  enables  a  man  to  do  or  be  whatever 
he  sets  his  mind  on  doing  or  being.     One  of  Napoleon's  maxims 


-6  THE    UPLIFT 

was,  "The  truest  wisdom  is  a  resolute  determination".     Mr.  Belk 
also  has  shown  what  a  powerful  and  determined  will  can  accomplish. 


THE  REAL  HOME 

In  his  inspiring  book,  "Efficient  Living,"  Edward  Earl  Puriton 
outlines  his  definition  of  a  real  home.     Here  are  the  highlights: 

A  real  home  is  a  gymnasium.  The  ideal  of  a  healthy  body  is 
the  first  one  that  should  be  given  a  child. 

A  real  home  is  a  lighthouse.  A  lighthouse  reveals  the  breakers 
ahead,  and  shows  a  clear  way  past  them. 

A  real  home  is  a  playground.  Beware  of  the  house  where  you 
"dassen't  frolic" — there  mischief  is  brewing  for  someone. 

A  real  home  is  a  workshop.  Pity  the  boy  without  a  kit  of  tools, 
or  the  girl  without  a  sewing  basket.  They  haven't  learned  the  fun 
of  doing  things — and  there  is  no  fun  like  that. 

A  real  home  is  a  forum.  Honest,  open  discussion  of  life's  great 
problems  belongs  originally  and  primarily  in  the  family  circle. 

A  real  home  is  a  secret  society  Loyalty  to  one's  family  should 
mean  keeping  silent  on  family  matters — just  this  and  nothing 
more. 

A  real  home  is  a  health  resort.  Mothers  are  the  natural 
physicians. 

A  real  home  is  a  co-operative  league.  Households  flourish  in  peace 
where  the  interest  of  each  is  made  the  interest  of  all. 

A  real  home  is  a  business  concern.  Order  is  a  housewife's  hobby. 
But  order  without  system  is  a  harness  without  the  horse. 

A  real  home  is  a  haven  of  refuge.  The  world  does  this  for  us  all : 
it  makes  us  hunger  for  a  loving  sympathy  and  calming,  soothing 
touch. 

A  real  home  is  a  temple  of  worship. — Sunshine  Magazine. 


WHAT  TO  DO  IN  HOT  WEATHER 

Dr.  G.  M.  Cooper  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  gives  timely  tips  to 
be  observed  in  hot  weather.     These  are  "Do-Nots"  that  if  observed 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

will  very  likely  help  one  to  keep  well,  and  at  the  same  time  save  a 
doctor's  bill : 

Let  us  try  the  "Do  Nots"  first. 

Do  not: 

Over  eat 

Drink  too  much  ice  water. 

Worry — Particularly  about  the  hot  weather. 

Indulge  in  too  much  mental  or  physical  activity. 

Drink  alcoholics  of  any  kind. 

Take  trips  unless  urgent  to  places  hotter  than  your  own  homes. 

Now  for  a  few  "Do's :" 

Wear  comfortable  suitable  clothing. 

Cultivate  a  cheerful  disposition. 

The  last  named,  "Keep  Cheerful"  is  sound  advice  at  any  time  and 
in  all  kinds  of  weather. 


PROFANITY 

With  hosts  of  people  profanity  becomes  a  part  of  every  conversa- 
tion. In  fact  it  is  a  habit,  and  a  habit  is  as  much  a  part  of  a  person 
as  the  limbs  of  the  body.  They  are  used  unconsciously.  The  ex- 
cuse usually  rendered  by  those  who  have  the  habit  is  "I  was  not 
conscious  that  I  used  a  profane  word." 

This  is  how  Chrysostos,  one  of  the  Church  Fathers,  managed. 
He  laid  down  a  rule  for  checking  this  habit.  He  said,  "Whenever 
thou  shalt  find  thyself  to  have  let  slip  an  oath,  punish  thyself  for 
it  by  missing  the  next  meal."  The  desperate  attempts  that  have 
been  made  to  put  a  stop  to  it  only  go  to  show  how  prevalent  it  is 
and  how  difficult  to  master. 

Father  Chrysostis  perhaps  was  an  epicurean,  used  to  the  good 
things  to  eat  that  were  both  satisfying  and  delicious  He  thorough- 
ly understood  how  he  would  feel  to  be  denied  a  good  meal.  This 
punishment  would  work  fine  in  the  life  of  childhood,  but  to  mete  out 
such  to  adults  would  take  a  squd  of  officers  to  meet  the  emergency. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


REFLECTION 

"I   am  not   the   football   of   chance, 
Nor  am   I   predestined  to  woe, 

Something  within   and   divine 
Tells  me  this   can  not  be   so. 

Life,  love,  and  truth  are  of  God, 
His  is  the  one  perfect  plan, 

To  love  and  protect  every  one 
And  see  his  reflection  in  man." 


In  taking  a  whole  lot  of  things  for 
granted,  you  will  often  find  that  some 
of  them  are  not  granted. 


We  are  told  that  man  was  created 
a  little  lower  than  the  angels.  And 
from  present  observations  he  seems  to 
be  staying  lower. 


A  psychologist  says,  "The  average 
man  needs  some  one  to  tell  him  what 
to  do."  Let  him  get  married  and  those 
needs  will  be  dispatched. 


A  newspaper  columnist  says,  "The 
world  needs  law."  The  world  has 
plenty  of  law.  What  it  really  needs  is 
Peace,  Serenity,  Tranquillity. 

Some  people  think  that  the  horn  of 
plenty  is  the  instrument  that  makes 
the  swing  music.  Instead  of  being  a 
cornucopia  it  is  a  kind  of  cornet. 


A  paragrapher  asks:  "If  the  ladies 
of  1900  wore  bathing  suits,  what  do 
the  modern  beach  beauties  wear?" 
A  smile  and  just  enough  to  suit  bath- 
ing. 


An  Illinois  judge  has  ruled  that 
babies  have  a  legal  right  to  cry. 
Certainly  they  have.     It's  safety  valve 


for   an   illegally   adjusted   safety  pin. 
It's  an  o-pin-ionated  ruling. 


"What  men  know  about  women  is 
very  little,"  is  a  sentence  in  a  news- 
paper aticle.  And  what  women  know 
about  men  is  enough  to  make  them 
walk  in  the  straight  and  narrow  path. 


Those  people  who  are  always  com- 
plaining that  they  are  not  getting 
enough,  are  generally  the  ones  who  do 
not  give  enough.  This  old  world  has 
a  way  of  giving  in  return  what  it  re- 
ceives. 


More  than  2,000  women  act  as  crop 
reporters,  according  to  the  Crop  Re- 
porting Board  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture.  That 
many  women  ought  to  give  pretty 
"fair"  reports  of  crops. 


The  government  farm  program  does 
not  seem  to  be  cognizant  of  the  fact 
that  we  have  the  biggest  and  best 
weeds  this  summer  than  ever  before. 
Something  ought  to  be  done  about  it. 
Plow  them  under,  eh? 


A  lot  of  old  folks  were  worried  about 
the  younger  generation  going  half 
crazy  over  swing  music  until  the  new 
governor  of  Texas  proved  that  what 
it  really  took  to  sway  the  masses  was 
good  old  mountain  music. 


There  are  American  citizens  who 
seek  government  relief  instead  of 
work;  and  there  are  others  who  will 
not  work  when  given  a  chance.  Yet 
these  same  people  will  go  out  and  buy 


THE    UPLIFT 


an    automobile.     They    are    bound    to 
"gas"  about  something. 


Calvin  Coolidge  once  remarked  that 
"No  person  was  ever  honored  for 
what  he  received;  honor  has  been  the 
reward  for  what  he  gave."  The  world 
has  a  peculiar  idea  of  values.  Ser- 
vice is  what  it  requires,  and  its  returns 
are  based  on  what  we  give. 


Winter  or  summer,  a  human  being's 
breath  is  always  98.6  degrees  Fahren- 
heit, which  is  normal  body  tempera- 
ture, we  are  told.  But  I  have  come 
in  contact  with  some  breaths  that  were 
a  perfect  simoon,  and  almost  knocked 
me  down.  They  were  whis-keyed  too 
high. 


I  never  did  take  any  stock  in  all  the 
talk  they  are  having  about  life  be- 
ginning at  40 — or  any  other  age,  ex- 
cept at  birth.  The  fact  of  the  matter 
is,  life  begins  every  morning.  It  is 
an  open  door  to  a  new  born  world.  It 
challenges  all  of  us  to  make  the  best 
of  it.  It  is  better  for  us  to  forget  yes- 
terday and  live  only  in  and  for  today. 
Today  is  the  only  time  we  have,  and 
we  can't  figure  on  all  of  that. 


About  this  time  of  the  year  every- 
body is  struck  by  the  beautiful  North 
Carolina  weather.  Cometh  on  the 
season  when  the  mornings  are  cool  and 
crisp,  when  the  sun  rises  and  shines 
with  unwonted  brilliancy  through  the 
clean  and  crystal  air  from  the  moun- 
tain tops  to  ocean  strands,  and  the 
observer  is  endowed  with  life  and  aspi- 
ration. Before  noon  the  atmosphere 
is  slighty  tinged  with  haziness  and  the 
yellow  sunlight  bathes  the  earth  in  a 
sort  of  dreamy  quietude,  until  Old  Sol 
gets  ready  for  the  close  of  the  day,  and 
makes  this  the  grandest  and  most 
glorious  scene  upon  the  world's  stage 
as  the  curtain  of  night  falls  upon  the 
last  act.  The  clouds  in  the  western 
heavens  are  tinted  with  the  finest 
colors  artists  ever  conceived.  The  hues 
change  from  shade  to  shade  with  such 
even  regularity  that  it  is  scarcely  re- 
cognized, or  a  sunbeam  bursts  through 
a  rift  of  cloud  with  dazzling  brilliancy 
and  then  fades  slowly  away  until  it  is 
gone  forever.  Is  it  any  wonder  peo- 
ple write  beautifully  of  beautiful 
North  Carolina,  the  paradise  of  the 
farmer,  the  lover  of  the  beautiful  de- 
lights to  roam? 


"I  wonder  oft  from  day  to  day 
How  true  I  am  in  every  way. 
And  with  a  sigh  I  always  know 
I  still  have  higher  roads  to  go.' 


-Selected. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  SPONGE  FISHERS  OF  FLORIDA 


By  Adrian  Anderson 


On  the  west  coast  of  Florida,  nestled 
on  the  banks  of, the  winding  Anclote 
River,  is  one  of  America's  most  curious 
and  picturesque  villages.  It  is  the 
famous  Greek  Sponge  Colony  of  Tar- 
pon Springs,  the  largest  sponge  mar- 
ket i  nthe  world,  and  the  only  settle- 
ment of  its  kind  on  the  mainland  of 
North  America.  Here  in  a  setting 
of  sand  and  sea  and  gently  undulating 
palms  has  been  transplanted  a  color- 
ful, adventurous  trade,  one  that  was 
centuries  old  when  Christ  walked 
among  men. 

All  the  Old  World  charm  of  a 
typical  Greek  village  is  present  here. 
Shop  windows  and  store  fronts  bear 
Greek  characters  and  symbols  unde- 
cipherable to  American  eyes.  Swarthy, 
smiling  Greeks,  frequently  barehead- 
ed, sometimes  barefooted,  walk  the 
streets ;  old  men  sit  in  the  shade  smok- 
ing long  Turkish  pipes  with  six-foot 
tube  and  bowl  of  water,  while  from  the 
Byzantine  cathedral,  intoned  by  rich, 
throaty  Greek  voices,  come  the  age- 
less chants  of  the  ancient  Greek 
Church. 

Upon  the  placid  waters  of  the  snug, 
land-locked  harbor,  during  the  off- 
season and  upon  festival  days,  ride 
about  eighty  vessels  of  heavy  ton- 
nage, mostly  large  schooners,  and 
about  200  and  300  smaller  auxiliary 
craft.  Taut,  shining,  amply  seaworthy 
with  their  pointed  ends  and  high  bows 
and  sterns,  they  bear  upon  their  hulls 
the  melodious  Hellenic  names. 

Here  thrives  an  industry  and  a  mode 
of  living  with  an  ancient  and  a  worthy 
heritage.  Three  hundred  years  or 
more  before  the  birth  of  Christ,  the 


Egyptians  and  the  Phoenicians 
brought  to  Greece  sponges  cast  up 
upon  their  shores  by  the  waves  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea;  and  the  Greeks, 
quick  to  realize  the  value  of  these 
strange,  wonderful  creations,  began 
to  wade  and  to  dive  for  them  along  the 
coasts  of  Greece  and  the  Greek  is- 
lands, thereby  establishing  a  new,  a 
thrilling  and  a  lucrative  trade. 

In  a  measure  history  repeated  it- 
self in  the  establishment  of  this 
strange  but  highly  useful  trade  in  the 
New  World.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century  the  natives  of  the 
Bahamas  discovered  sponges  washed 
up  upon  their  shores  and  brought  them 
to  their  neighbors,  the  settlers  of 
Key  West,  who  were  thus  moved  to  fish 
for  them  along  their  own  island  coasts. 
From  there  the  trade  spread  to  Tar- 
pon Springs,  now  the  undisputed 
sponge  capital  of  the  world. 

Four  times  a  year,  after  Easter, 
Apostles'  Day,  the  Ascension,  and 
the  Epiphany,  (for  these  people  are 
deeply  religious  and  observe  faith- 
fully their  sacred  days)  the  fleet  puts 
out  to  sea.  Each  large  vessel  carries 
several  smaller  boats,  and  together 
they  constitute  an  "outfit."  As  the 
fleet  moves  through  Anclote  Inlet,  past 
the  lighthouse  that  guards  their  har- 
bor, and  out  to  the  open  sea,  it  pre- 
sents a  beautiful  and  moving  sight. 
Under  the  brilliant  semi-tropical  sun- 
light the  ultramarine  of  the  boats 
matches  precisely  the  blue  of  the  Gulf 
waters. 

To  the  north  and  to  the  south,  in  a 
combined  area  of  no  less  than  9,500 
square  miles  lie  the  sponge  beds  of  the 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


Gulf  of  Mexico,  now  the  greatest 
sponge-producing  region  known  in  the 
entire  world.  The  most  favored  beds 
lie  within  a  radius  of  from  fifty  to  one 
hundred  miles  from  Anclote  light- 
house. 

The  approximate  region  where  the 
men  want  to  work  being  reached,  each 
outfit  seeks  out  its  own  field  of  opera- 
tion. The  sponge  bars  are  located  by 
sounding  with  a  lead  or  by  towing 
a  small  hooked  affair  known  as  a 
grapnel,  lashed  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
trip  when  fouled.  If  the  bed  is  found 
to  be  suitable  in  size,  the  site  is  mark- 
ed by  a  buoy  and  a  diver  equipped 
to  descend.  While  much  of  the  equip- 
ment and  the  boats,  save  for  their 
added  motive  power,  is  much  the  same 
as  that  used  by  the  original  Greek 
sponge  fishers  two  thousand  years 
ago,  the  diving  suits  are  of  the  most 
modern  design. 

The  diver  dresses  in  heavy  woolen 
underclothing  and  stockings,  and  thor- 
oughly soaps  his  hands  and  wrists  to 
permit  the  pulling  on  of  the  rubber 
cuffs  and  to  secure  closer  contact  into 
the  wrists.  He  is  then  helped  into 
his  suit  of  double  waterproof  cotton, 
the  breast,  back  and  shoulder  plate 
inserted  into  the  top  of  his  suit, 
weighted  leather  shoes,  brass  soled  and 
tipped,  strapped  on  his  feet,  the  pump 
started,  and  finally  the  helmet  fitted 
into  place.  Front  and  back  weights 
are  then  attached,  hose  brought  up 
under  the  left  arm  and  lashed  to  the 
waist,  and  the  life  line  fastened 
tightly  around  the  body  under  the 
arms. 

Thus  attired  in  an  outfit  exceeding 
two  hundred  pounds  in  weight,  the 
diver  is  assisted  to  the  side  of  the 
vessel,  where  he  either  jumps  into  the 
sea  or  climbs  down  a  ladder.    At  the 


bottom  of  the  ocean  the  diver  wanders 
where  he  will,  and  the  boat  must  fol- 
low him.  He  presses  forward  on  the 
water  and  walks  with  ease  in  long, 
leaping  strides,  sometimes  covering 
as  much  as  six  or  eight  miles  in  a 
single  hour. 

The  sponges  do  not  grow  on  sand  or 
mud,  rarely  upon  grass,  but  are  gen- 
erally found  growing  like  lichens 
upon  rocks,  in  fissures,  clefts,  crevices, 
miniature  precipices  and  overhanging 
ledges.  Of  the  countless  varieties  to 
be  found  in  Gulf  waters  only  four 
kinds  possess  any  commercial  value, 
and  these  the  diver  must  choose  from 
out  of  the  undersea  jungle,  as  he 
makes  his  way  among  the  thousands  of 
strange  and  curious  creatures  that  in- 
habit the  warm,  semi-tropical  waters. 

As  the  diver  locates  the  desired 
sponges  he  tears  them  loose  from  the 
rocks  and  places  them  in  his  bag,  a 
large-mouthed  affair  quite  like  the 
old-style  carpet  bag.  When  the  bag  is 
full  he  signals  the  boat  by  pulling  on 
his  life  line,  and  it  is  drawn  up  and 
an  empty  one  sent  down.  In  moderate 
depths,  not  over  sixty  feet,  he  general- 
ly works  about  two  hours  and  then 
rests  two  hours  while  another  diver 
relieves  him.  If  the  depth  is  greater 
he  must  work  less,  in  great  depths 
sometimes  not  over  five  or  six  minutes. 

Above,  two  men  work  in  shifts  to 
pump  the  life-giving  air  he  must  re- 
ceive with  a  steady,  unremitting  regu- 
larity, while  a  third  man  keeps  con- 
stant watch  at  the  life  line,  to  make 
sure  that  it  is  kept  clear  and  that  the 
signals  of  the  diver  are  instantly  obey- 
ed. On  deck  the  air  hose  is  guarded 
with  jealous  care.  It  is  a  living  pre- 
sence, that  hose,  and  must  never  be 
stepped  upon  or  shoved  about,  nor 
must  anything  be  carried  over  it,  lest 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


the  object  fall  upon  the  soft  rubber 
and  bruise  it. 

To  anyone  not  familiar  with  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  living  sponge,  fresh 
from  the  sea,  the  contents  of  the 
diver's  bag  would  yield  a  truly  amaz- 
ing surprise.  The  creature  (for  it  is 
really  animal  life  of  a  very  low  order) 
has  no  resemblance  to  the  sponge  as 
we  know  it  in  stores  and  in  our  homes. 
It  is  a  solid,  slimy-feeling  body,  similar 
in  appearance  of  the  living  sponge, 
fresh  in  color  from  light  grayish  yel- 
low through  a  range  of  browns  to 
black.  It  is  covered  with  a  skin  or 
membrane  and  a  large  part  of  the  in- 
terior is  filled  with  a  soft,  fleshy  sub- 
stance. This  substance  must  be  re- 
moved and  the  remaining  skeleton 
thoroughly  cleansed  and  dried  before 
the  sponge  can  be  offered  for  sale. 

The  sponges  are  placed  on  deck, 
"roots"  downward,  and  killed  by  tread- 
ing under  the  bare  feet  of  the  crew, 
after  which  they  are  suspended  over 
the  side  of  the  vessel  to  macerate. 
They  are  then  washed  on  deck  in  tubs 
of  sea  water  and  strung  on  rope  yarns 
and  partially  dried. 

As  the  men  work,  motor  launches 
ply  back  and  forth  between  the  fleet 
and  the  home  port,  relieving  the  boats 
of  their  sponges  and  bringing  letters 
and  supplies  from  home.  Several 
months  the  fishermen  may  remain  out 
of  sight  of  land,  out  of  touch  with 
civilization,  sometimes  glimpsing  a 
passing  ship,  occasionally  noting  the 
friendly  drone  of  a  Coast  Guard  sea- 
plane that  has  come  out  to  see  if  all  is 
well,  Squalls,  and  even  light  hurri- 
canes, that  chase  other  little  craft 
to  cover,  find  the  sponge  fleet  unmoved 
until  its  catch  has  been  made.  Some 
times  the  Weather  Bureau,  noting  the 
approach  of  a  more  than  casual  hurri- 


cane, speeds  a  plane  to  the  fleet  with 
a  supply  of  yellow  hurricane-warning 
streamers  attached  to  buoyant  wood 
blocks.  Flying  low  over  the  boats, 
the  aviator  drops  the  warnings  and 
the  boats  head  for  the  Florida  shore. 

At  night,  after  the  day's  work  is 
done,  the  men  amuse  themselves  with 
games,  playing  upon  mandolins  and 
other  musical  instruments  and  sing- 
ing. They  are  a  peaceful,  happy,  lot, 
and  if  occasionally  they  engage  in 
heated  arguments,  they  seldom,  if 
ever,  come  to  blows. 

As  the  sponges  arrive  at  Tarpon 
Springs  they  are  carried  into  the 
Sponge  Exchange,  a  vast  structure  of 
brick,  with  wide,  open,  cement  court 
surrounded  on  three  sides  by  number- 
less storerooms,  and  into  these  the 
sponges  are  stowed  to  await  the  time 
of  auction.  Here  at  intervals  gather 
a  multitude  of  buyers  from  many  parts 
of  the  country  to  bid  on  the  four  com- 
mercial varieties  of  sponges  offered 
for  their  selection,  judging  their 
value  on  points  of  color,  size,  shape, 
softness,  fineness,  toughness,  durabil- 
ity, resiliency,  absorptiveness  and 
many  other  details.  The  proceeds  of 
the  sales  are  divided  among  the  mem- 
bers of  each  outfit,  each  share  being 
proportioned  according  to  the  type  of 
work  done  by  the  individual,  the  divers 
receiving  the  larger  shares.  The  an- 
nual yield  of  the  auctions  averages 
about  three-quarters  of  a  million  dol- 
lars. 

These  fishermen  cherish  a  deep  love 
of  home,  and  always  manage  to  return 
to  port  to  celebrate  Christmas,  New 
Year,  Easter,  and  all  the  other  holi- 
days and  festival  days  that  loom  so 
large  upon  their  calendar.  On  these 
special  days  the  little  colony  becomes 
one  of  the  most  joyful  places  on  earth, 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


and  everyone,  old  and  young,  attired 
in  the  finest  their  wardrobe  provides, 
turns  out  to  celebrate.  Chief  among 
their  festival  days  is  the  Feast  of 
Epiphany  or  Greek  Cross  Day.  Like 
most  of  their  holidays,  it  is  one  of 
great  religious  significance,  com- 
memorating, as  it  does,  the  baptism 
of  Christ.  The  day,  which  falls  on 
the  sixth  of  January,  finds  every  ves- 
sel in  the  harbor  flying  the  Greek 
and  American  colors,  and  decorated 
from  stem  to  stern  with  multitudinous 
flags  and  bunting  From  the  waterside 
pavilion,  all  through  the  colony  to  the 
Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  the  streets  are 
beflagged  and  begarlanded  according 
to  gala-day  Greek  traditions,  and  St. 
Nicholas  itself  is  a  blaze  of  decorations 
beyond  all  imaging. 

At  daybreak  begin  the  ceremonies 
at  St.  Nicholas,  marked  by  the  burning 
of  thousands  of  candles,  purchased  by 
worshipers  and  lighted  as  they  enter 
the  church.  At  noon  the  service  ends, 
and  a  beautiful  and  picturesque  par- 
ade to  the  bayou  begins,  lavishly  robed 
churchmen  leading  the  way.  Along 
the  line  of  march  no  less  than  10,000 
visitors  watch,  drawn  from  many  parts 
of  the  country  by  the  fame  of  this 
colorful  Old  World  celebration.  Mean- 
while, in  small  boats  near  the  shore, 
a  dozen  or  more  splendid  youths  of  the 
finest  Hellenic  type  wait  to  participate 
in  the  supreme  moment  of  the  cele- 
bration. 

At  the  water's  edge  the  archbishop 
reads  the  Gospel  in  Greek,  followed 
by  an  interpeter  who  renders  it  in  the 


English  tongue,  a  white  dove  is  re- 
leased over  the  waters,  signifying  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  the  archbishop  casts 
a  golden  cross  into  the  depths,  sym- 
bolizing the  baptism  of  Christ  and 
blessing  the  waters  to  insure  the  safe- 
ty of  calm  seas  for  all  seafarers.  In 
that  instant  the  waiting  lads  plunge 
after  the  golden  crucifix,  a  few  mo- 
ments of  suspense,  and  the  fortunate 
youth  who  has  recovered  the  cross 
comes  up  from  the  water  to  receive 
the  blessing  of  the  archbishop.  Be- 
coming by  this  act  "the  hero  of  the 
day,"  he  goes  about  from  one  Greek 
residence  to  another  gathering  a  col- 
lection for  Greek  charities.  The  cere- 
mony is  followed  by  feasting  and  re- 
joicing throughout  the  colony. 

In  the  little  more  than  thirty  years 
since  these  Greek  fishermen  emigated 
from  their  native  land  to  establish 
this  useful  and  picturesque  trade  in 
the  New  World  they  have  grown  in 
understanding  and  appreciation  of 
their  adopted  country  until  they  can 
well  be  numbered  among  the  finest  and 
most  patriotic  citizens  of  our  land. 
They  are  a  happy-hearted  people, 
peaceful  and  law-abiding  beyond  the 
ordinary.  Their  hard  and  dangerous 
trade  has  yielded  them  a  modest  mea- 
sure of  wealth,  most  of  which  they 
have  wisely  invested  in  homes,  in 
orange  groves  and  in  other  properties 
of  lasting  worth. 

The  Greek  Sponge  Colony  of  Tar- 
pon Springs  is  more  than  a  strange 
and  picturesque  place.  It  is  a  fine, 
progressive  community. 


Little  minds  are  wounded  too  much  by  little  things;  great 
minds  see  all,  and  are  not  even  hurt. — Selected. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


FOR  FOOD  AND  GOLF  BALLS 


By  Charles  Doubleyou 


Mother  nature's  most  delectable 
contribution  to  the  food  of  man — that 
is  the  estimate  placed  upon  honey. 
Busy  little  honey  bees  produce  some- 
thing like  600,000,000  pounds  of  it 
yearly  in  the  United  States.  Not  all 
of  this  respectable  quanity  is  for  the 
benefit  of  mankind,  however;  the 
greater  portion  of  it — placed  at  430,- 
000,000  pounds — is  consumed  by  the 
bees  themselves.  This  leaves  an  aver- 
age of  about  a  pound  and  a  third  for 
our  country's  13,000,000  population. 

This  residue  of  honey  is  not  all 
disposed  of  in  cakes,  confectionery,  me- 
dicines (particularly  cough  syrups  and 
cough  drops),  and  in  surreptitious 
raiding  of  the  honey  jar.  About  a 
carload  of  pure  honey  is  used  each  year 
in  this  country  in  the  manufacture  of 
golf  balls.  A  dab  of  honey  in  the 
center  of  a  golf  ball  is  the  reason  why 
a  golfer  makes  a  hole  in  one  or  fails 
to  shoot  it  over  the  bunker. 

The  ancients,  possessing  no  other 
form  of  sweetening,  placed  a  high 
value  on  the  importance  of  honey.  To 
the  Hebrews,  honey  symbolized  abun- 
dance; the  land  to  which  they  were 
being  led  out  of  bondage  in  Egypt  by 
Moses  was  described  as  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey.  There  are  many  al- 
lusions to  honey  in  the  writings  of 
the  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans,  and 
particular  mention  is  made  of  the 
flavor  of  the  honey,  from  thyme,  pro- 
duced in  the  region  of  Mt.  Hymettus 
in  Greece.  The  ancient  Egyptians 
used  honey  as  an  embalming  material. 

Today,  cream  or  fresh  butter,  to- 
gether with  honey,  and  consumed 
either    with    or   without   bread,    is    a 


favorite  dish  of  the  Arabs.  In  India, 
a  mixture  of  honey  and  milk  is  a 
respectful  offering  to  a  guest.  It  is 
likewise  customary  to  present  this 
concoction  to  a  bridegroom  on  his  ar- 
rival at  the  home  of  the  bride's  father. 
In  the  Orient,  and  somewhat  less  so  in 
Europe,  honey  is  used  extensively  in- 
stead of  sugar  for  making  cakes, 
candies  and  in  preserving  fruits. 

To  provide  this  delectable  product, 
nature  placed  nectar  within  flowers 
and  taught  the  bee  to  extract  it  and 
then  to  convert  it  to  a  pleasing  and 
nutritious  food — honey.  For  honey  is 
nutritious;  it  is  an  energy  food  like 
cane  sugar,  and  has  high  percentage 
of  carbohydrates.  In  addition,  it  con- 
tains mineral  salts  and  other  materials 
needed  by  the  human  body.  On  many 
tables,  particularly  on  farms  where  it 
is  produced,  honey  replaces  sugar  and 
syrups.  It  is  largely  used  instead  of 
sugar  in  modifying  milk  for  infants. 
Honey  possesses  mildly  laxative  prop- 
erties. 

The  flavor  and  color  of  honey  vary 
according  to  the  flower  and  locality 
from  which  the  nectar  is  obtained. 
The  bee,  incidentally,  first  exhausts 
all  the  nectar  from  one  kind  of  flower 
in  its  working  district — hardly  ever 
more  than  two  miles  from  its  hive — 
before  proceeding  to  another  kind  of 
flower.  Alfalfa,  orange  blossoms, 
sage,  and  white  and  sweet  clover  all 
supply  an  excellent,  light-colored 
honey.  Nectar  from  buckwheat  and 
the  tulip  tree  produces  a  dark-colored 
honey.  Often,  honey  produced  from 
the  nectar  of  various  flowers  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  country  may  be  blend- 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


ed  to  produce  a  flavor  that  will  appeal 
to  the  housewife. 

The  leading  states  in  honey  pro- 
duction are  California,  Iowa,  Wiscon- 
sin, Michigan,  Illinois  and  Texas. 
Canada  produces  a  larger  per  capita 
volume  of  honey  than  does  the  United 
States  Germany,  France,  Spain,  Hol- 
land and  Belgium  are  the  leading 
honey-producing  countries  of  Europe. 

Almost  coincident  with  the  first  set- 
tlers in  New  England  was  the  honey 
bee,  native  of  the  eastern  hemisphere, 
where  beekeeping  is  an  ancient  oc- 
cupation,  introduced   to    the   western 


world.  Swarms  of  these  bees  escaped. 
They  found  the  forest  wilderness  most 
favorable  for  their  environment  and 
the  hollow  trees  ideal  for  their  peculiar 
social  life.  Many  a  white  pioneer  who 
settled  in  the  woods,  guided  by  the 
flight  of  the  bees,  was  lucky  enough 
to  find  a  bee  tree.  The  rule  of  those 
pioneers  days  as  to  the  honey  and  the 
tree  itself  was,  finders-keepers.  A 
good  tree  often  yielded  from  fifty  to 
one  hundred  pounds  of  honey,  a  verit- 
able manna  from  heaven  at  a  time 
when  other  forms  of  sweetening  were 
unobtainable. 


SMILING 


We  sat  in  a  street  car  gazing  into  twenty  faces  burdened  or 
sad  or  sullen.  A  mother  came  in  with  a  little  boy  of  three  or 
four.  He  was  a  perfect  picture  of  physical  beauty.  His  little 
face  was  radiant.  Suddenly  he  began  to  laugh.  Gradually  the 
men  and  women  in  the  car  began  to  thaw  out,  and  after  a  while 
the  whole  company  was  smiling.  The  atmosphere  of  the  car 
had  changed.  That  little  boy  had  wrought  a  transformation. 
It  hurt  some  of  them  to  wrinkle  up  their  faces  into  a  smile,  but 
after  they  practised  a  little  they  liked  it.  What  is  more  in- 
teresting than  the  study  of  faces,  the  masterpieces  of  form 
and  expression?  Character  chisels  the  countenance.  The 
more  godlike  men  become  the  more  pleasing  their  countenances 
become.  The  more  degraded  men  become  in  character  the 
more  repulsive  they  become  in  appearance.  This  may  be  seen 
in  individuals  as  well  as  in  families,  communities  and  nations. 
Jonathan  Brierly  well  said :  "The  two  legitimate  facial  artists 
are  nature  without  and  soul  within.  From  the  fresh  air  and 
honest  sunlight  does  nature  extract  her  coloring,  and  there  is 
no  artifical  compound  that  compares  with  it.  But  the  finer 
touches,  those  that  divinise  a  countenance,  come  from  within. 
We  have  only  begun  to  realize  the  artistic  possibility  of  char- 
acter."— Watchman-Examiner. 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


SCENES  OF  CONCORD'S  PAST 

By  Mrs.  Ada  Rogers  Gorman,  in  Concord  Daily  Tribune 


When  you  rest  in  an  easy  chair 
and  dream  of  the  past  or  reminisce 
with  a  friend  of  the  years  that  are 
gone,  the  men  who  did  their  part  in  the 
building  of  Concord  rise  up  like  Ban- 
quos'  ghost — on  they  come.  Dr.  Bikle 
the  educator,  whose  imprint  was 
strongly  impressed  upon  the  gener- 
ration  in  which  he  lived — A  man  of 
honor,  "and  not  once  in  all  his  long  and 
useful  career  did  he  ever  bend  the 
pregnant  hinges  of  the  knee  that 
thrift  might  follow  fawning." 

Dr.  Robert  S.  Young  whose  life  was 
an  answer  to  the  sick  persons'  call  day 
and  night — died  in  the  prime  of  man- 
hood and  left  a  vacancy  never  filled. 
So  God  loves  a  shining  mark. 

Mr.  Robert  Foard,  the  merchant 
prince  of  the  past.  Mr.  P.  B.  Fetzer, 
a  man  of  civic  pride.  To  him  we  are 
indebted  for  the  water  works  system 
in  Concord.  Mr.  W.  G.  Means,  a  law- 
yer, once  the  mayor  of  the  town.  His 
brother  Col.  Paul  B.  Means,  a  repre- 
sentative in  the  State  Senate.  Shake- 
speare Harris,  one  of  the  most  famous 
scouts  in  the  Confederate  war — the 
pride  of  Concord  and  the  pride  of  the 
South.  Mr.  John  B.  Sherrill,  editor  of 
The  Tribune,  whose  paper  ranked  first 
with  the  dailies  of  North  Carolina  now 
carried  on  by  his  son  William  Sherrill. 
Judge  W.  J.  Montgomery  came  from 
Montgomery  county.  The  old  home 
place  of  colonial  design  is  one  of  the 
landmarks  there  today.  He  practiced 
law  in  Concord  many  years,  elected 
judge  and  served  until  his  death.  His 
mantle  fell  upon  the  shoulders  of  his 
nephew  Judge  John  Oglesby  who  grac- 
ed the  position  with  dignity,  truth  and 


justice.  Judge  Montgomery  always 
quoted  the  Bible  in  the  court  room. 
His  friend  and  associate  Hal  Puryear 
said  of  him:  "He  could  get  out  a  claim 
and  delivery  for  a  bull  calf  and  prove 
it  by  the  Bible."  Life  is  not  all  work; 
there  must  be  the  play  and  I  think  Mr. 
Hal  Puryear  brought  that  element  into 
the  lives  of  many  who  knew  him.  A 
lawyer — a  man  of  ease,  and  kindness, 
and  a  heart  of  gold,  irascible,  quick  to 
argue  and  impossible  to  convince  even 
to  so  slight  a  thing  as  a  cup  of  coffee. 
His  sister,  Mrs.  Gibson,  one  morning 
at  the  breakfast  table,  said  "Brother, 
will  you  have  tea  or  coffee?"  "Just 
give  me  either  one."  "But,  brother, 
I  wish  you  to  tell  me  what  you  will 
have."  "Now,"  he  said  "you  are  try- 
ing to  put  the  responsibility  on  me." 
Always  in  the  front  rank  with  harm- 
less artillery,  he  stood  his  ground  un- 
convinced and  though  defeated,  he 
would  argue  still.  He  was  the  friend 
of  little  boys  he  taught  them  to  hunt, 
to  shoot,  to  fish,  and  always  in  a 
sportsmanlike  way  and  told  them 
wonderful  stories.  Are  not  these  the 
things  that  inculcate  the  highest 
principles  in  manhood  and  how  many 
boys,  now  grown  to  men,  look  back 
upon  him  as  the  hero  of  their  young 
life? 

Mr  James  C.  Gibson  was  the  clerk 
of  the  court  here  for  thirty-five  years. 
He  was  beloved  by  all  men  in  the  coun- 
ty, and  it  can  be  said  of  him,  that  like 
Abou  Ben  Adhem's  dream,  "His 
name  led  all  the  rest."  The  late  Mr. 
Caleb  Swink  and  his  brother  Billy 
Swink  rank  with  the  best  citizens  of 
Cabarrus.     From  boyhood  they  strug- 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


gled  and  worked  for  the  best  life  had 
to  offer  and  they  attained  to  dignity  of 
position  in  their  church  and  commu- 
nity. Dr.  H.  C.  Herring,  though  not 
native  born,  moved  from  Sampson 
county  and  practiced  dentistry.  He 
became  affiliated  with  the  people  by 
his  jokes  and  humoroos  jests.  He 
was  without  mercy  when  the  joke  was 
to  his  advantage.  Answering  a  call  at 
the  door,  a  man  asked  for  bread.  "I 
am  a  boarder  here  myself,"  he  replied, 
and  closed  the  door  gently. 

Of  this  generation  the  late  A  Jones 
Yorke  and  Aubrey  Hoover  were  men 
of  whom  it  can  be  written:     "Write 


them  as  one  who  loves  his  fellow  men." 
The  governing  of  our  town  under  the 
watchful  and  executive  Ray  Hoover 
the  sheriff  is  assurance  of  safety  to 
all  citizens,  and  a  source  of  pride  that 
one  so  worthy  fills  the  office.  The 
late  Mr.  Bill  Anthony  collected  and 
has  preserved  in  scrap  book  from  vol- 
umes recounting  the  minutest  details 
of  the  history  of  Concord.  If  we  had 
a  small  museum  where  the  history  and 
treasures  of  the  past  could  be  on  dis- 
play, what  a  pride  in  the  past  and  in- 
centive for  the  future  it  would  hold 
for  the  townspeople. 


A  NEW  WORD 


The  extreme  heat  wave  that  has  swept  over  the  country  has 
been  the  occasion  for  coining  a  new  word — humiture.  "Time 
Magazine"  defines  humiture  as  a  combination  of  temperature 
and  humidity,  computed  by  adding  the  readings  for  both  and 
dividing  by  two.  It  appeared  first  in  the  weather  column  of 
the  Newark  "Evening  Times." 

Virginia  Woolf ,  well-known  English  authoress,  said  that  the 
Americans  are  doing  what  the  Elizabethans  did — they  are 
coming  new  words,  making  the  language  adapt  itself  to  their 
needs.  Most  Englishmen,  however,  thinks  H.  L.  Mencken, 
are  extremely  critical  of  what  they  term  "Americanisms," 
and  think  "slanguage"  often  a  more  apt  term  than  language. 
Words  like  "hobo,"  "dead-beat,"  "rubber-neck,"  "rude,"  "cinch" 
and  "live-wire"  still  need  to  be  interpreted  to  the  English  read- 
ing public.  But  whether  our  erstwhile  Mother  country  likes 
it  or  not,  America  will  keep  coining  words  to  enrich,  if  not  the 
English  language  the  American  language. — Smithfield  Herald. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  VALUE  OF  MILK  IN  THE 
HUMAN  DIET 

By  A.  C.  Kimery,  Extension  Dairy,  N.  C.  State  College. 


Milk  is  not  a  recent  discovery, 
neither  is  it  something  concocted 
by  science,  but  it  is  the  first  food  in 
importance  among  all  the  foods  made 
use  of  by  mankind.  It  is  the  oldest 
food  and  the  one  and  only  one  which 
has  been  found  to  be  absolutely  indis- 
pensable, not  only  to  the  life  of  man, 
but  to  all  other  mammal  life  as  well. 
It  is  a  food  that  has  no  substitute  in 
the  diet  of  the  young,  and  without 
which  they  die.  I  do  not  find  on  rec- 
ord a  single  child  that  has  lived  more 
than  a  few  days  after  his  birth  with- 
out having  received  milk  in  some  form 
from  some  source,  either  the  natural 
one,  or  an  unnatural  one.  In  America 
nearly  sixty  percent  of  the  children 
are  raised  unnaturally  on  cow's  milk. 
In  view  of  this,  it  is  easy  to  under- 
stand that  the  milk  producing  cow 
plays  a  tremendous  part  in  the  very 
beginning  of  the  life  of  our  people. 

It  is  not  possible  to  raise  a  child, 
a  calf,  a  pig,  or  even  a  puppy  dog, 
without  milk  from  some  source,  either 
a  natural  source  or  an  unnatural  one. 
When  milk  is  thought  of  in  this  con- 
nection, then  one  begins  to  realize  its 
importance  to  the  animal  life  of  the 
world.  If  it  were  possible  to  take 
milk  from  all  sources  out  of  the 
world,  the  earth  would  be  depopulated 
in  one  generation,  because  solely  upon 
milk  all  mammal  life  must  depend  for 
its  first  food. 

Some  years  ago  Professor  Oscar 
Erf,  of  the  Ohio  State  University  tried 
in  every  possible  way  to  get  calves 
to  live  and  grow  without  milk.     These 


calves  were  given  every  food  that 
could  be  suggested  as  a  possible  one 
to  take  the  place  of  milk.  Every 
single  calf  that  received  no  milk  died 
in  a  very  few  days  after  its  birth,  sim- 
ply because  of  the  fact  that  no  food 
except  milk  can  nourish  the  very 
young. 

Dr.  E.  V.  McCollum,  of  John  Hop- 
kins University,  found  the  same  thing 
to  be  true  with  reference  to  rats  and 
other  small  animals,  and  he  further 
states  that  cow's  milk  has  been  the 
greatest  single  factor  in  the  advance- 
ment of  man  from  a  stage  of  bar- 
barism to  his  present  state  of  civiliza- 
tion. 

This  is  a  very  natural  question  in 
the  face  of  the  facts  known  about 
milk.  It  has  been  known  for  ages 
that  the  young  could  not  survive  with- 
out milk,  but  it  could  only  be  explained 
by  saying  that  milk  was  the  food 
provided  by  nature  for  the  nourish- 
ment of  the  young.  It  was  formerly 
believed  that  the  proteins,  fats  and 
carbohydrates,  together  with  mineral 
matter  constituted  all  the  essential 
parts  of  a  food,  but  some  recent  dis- 
coveries along  this  line  made  by  Dr. 
E.  V.  McCollum  of  John  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, and  others  have  thrown  new 
light  on  the  subject  and  opened  up  a 
new  field  of  knowledge  about  foods. 
He  finds  that  besides  the  already 
known  constituents  of  foods,  there  are 
at  least  three  other  very  essential 
ones,  which  he  has  called  vitamines. 
It  has  been  proven  beyond  the  shadow 
of  a  doubt  that  these  vitamines  are 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


absolutely  essential  to  human  life.  It 
is  the  vitamin  constituent  found  in  the 
fat  in  the  milk  of  mammal  animals 
that  the  young  child  must  have  or  else 
it  dies.  This  particular  vitamin  is 
known  as  the  fat  soluble  one  since 
it  seems  to  be  dissolved  in,  or  at  least 
closely  associated  with  milk  fat. 

It  is  found  in  a  few  other  foods  in 
limited  quantities,  but  the  nature  of 
all  the  other  foods  in  which  it  is  found 
is  such  that  they  cannot  be  eaten  in 
sufficient  quantities  and  digested  by 
the  very  young,  and  therefore  the 
vitamin  content  is  not  available  for 
their  use.  The  other  two  very  es- 
sential vitamines  are  also  found  in 
milk  and  are  known  as  the  water  solu- 
ble ones.  Investigation  shows  con- 
clusively that  without  these  vitamines 
animal  life  cannot  exist.  In  addition 
to  these  three  there  are  two  other 
more  or  less  essential  vitamines — one 
of  them  found  in  milk  and  the  other 
widely  distributed  in  the  various 
cereals. 

Besides  being  the  only  food  that 
can  stimulate  and  start  the  young 
child  to  grow,  milk  is  also  an  im- 
portant and  essential  food  for  the 
use  of  a  child  during  its  growing 
period.  In  order  that  the  bones  can 
properly  grow  and  develop,  a  good 
supply  of  lime  and  phosphorus  must 
be  available  in  the  food.  These  min- 
erals are  found  in  milk  in  just  the 
form  best  adapted  to  the  use  of  a 
growing  boy  or  girl  for  bone  building. 
Without  a  good  supply  of  whole  milk 
and  sunshine  the  bones  fail  to  develop 
and  a  disease  known  as  rickets  is  gen- 
erally the  result,  in  which  the  bones 
often  bend  under  the  strain  of  trying 
to  carry  the  load  of  fat  and  muscle 
placed  on  a  weak  and  insufficient  bony 
structure.       When   this    condition   of 


the  body  is  brought  about,  tuberculosis 
and  other  diseases  very  often  take 
hold. 

Not  only  is  milk  a  valuable  and  in- 
dispensable food  to  promote  growth, 
but  being  the  perfect  food  that  it  is, 
it  enables  the  grown  person  as  well  as 
the  child  to  keep  up  the  body  vigor 
and  thus  be  better  able  to  resist  and 
throw  off  the  various  disease  germs, 
which  we  come  in  contact  with  daily. 
Good  physicians  invariably  prescribe 
milk  as  the  chief  food  for  people  who 
are  suffering  from  tuberculosis,  be- 
cause they  know  that  the  most  nour- 
ishing food  possible  must  be  supplied, 
and  that  at  the  same  time  it  must 
be  a  food  easily  digested.  Milk  meets 
these  requirements  as  no  other  food 
does.  If  it  is  so  valuable  as  a  means 
to  arrest  the  disease,  it  is  certainly 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  it  will 
at  all  times  help  the  body  to  resist  the 
attack  of  the  disease. 

In  sections  where  milk  is  neglected 
in  the  diet  a  great  number  of  people 
are  found  suffering  from  pellagra. 
This  disease  is  rarely,  if  ever,  found 
among  people  who  consume  an  abund- 
ance of  milk. 

The  United  States  as  a  whole  con- 
sumes about  one  pint  of  whole  milk 
per  person  per  day.  Thirteen  of  our 
southern  states  taken  together — con- 
sume less  than  one  third  of  one  pint 
per  person  per  day.  What  are  some 
of  the  results?  The  South  has  a 
very  high  death  rate  for  tuberculosis 
and  pellagra,  due  to  physicians  tell  us, 
to  a  great  extent  to  a  scanty  milk 
supply. 

During  the  recent  war  when  young 
men  were  being  drafted  in  to  the 
army,  from  all  parts  of  the  country, 
it  was  found  that  a  larger  percent  of 
young  men  in  Southern  states  were  un- 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


fit  for  military  service,  because  of  phy- 
sical reasons,  than  was  the  case  in 
other  sections  of  the  country.  A 
great  part  of  this  is  traceable  to 
undernourished  bodies  during  the 
growing  period,  and  the  undernourish- 
ment was  chiefly  due  to  a  lack  of  milk. 
The  child  that  grows  up  without  a 
good  supply  of  milk  will  be  under- 
nourished, and  is  destined  to  be  a 
partial  cripple  either  physically  or 
mentally,  and  possibly  both. 

There  are  thousands  of  boys  and 
girls  in  the  schools  all  over  this  coun- 
try who  are  dull,  listless  and  inefficient 
because  they  are  not  given  a  diet  in 
which  milk  is  used  freely.  The  child 
whose  breakfast  is  made  up  chiefly 
of  meats  and  bread,  washed  into  the 
stomach  with  coffee  or  tea,  cannot  do 
good  school  work  that  day  and  ought 
not  be  expected  to.  The  children  who 
do  the  best  school  work  are  invariably 
the  ones  that  are  the  best  nourished 
and  good  nourishment  is  impossible 
without  a  reasonable  amount  of  milk 
in  the  diet. 

In  the  whole  history  of  the  world, 
no  nation  has  ever  amounted  to  much, 
as  measured  by  its  literature,  learning, 
art  and  its  contribution  to  civilization, 
that  did  not  have  milk  cows  and  conse- 
quently plenty  of  milk  as  a  part  of 
the  food  for  its  people.  The  nation 
that  has  been  a  world  power  in  any 
era  of  history  has  always  been  a  na- 
tion of  milk  drinking  people.  If  this 
is  true  of  the  nations,  and  it  is,  it 
may  be  true  among  the  states  of  a 
nation,  or  it  may  be  true  to  a  greater 
or  less  degree  with  respect  to  the  fam- 


ilies and  individuals  that  compose  a 
state. 

Because  milk  is  not  chewed,  people 
are  prone  to  think  of  it  as  a  beverage 
to  satisfy  thirst  and  not  as  a  food. 
It  isn't  beverage,  but  instead  is  a  real 
food  in  every  sense  of  the  world.  As 
an  aid  to  banishing  the  beverage  idea 
from  the  mind,  it  might  be  remember- 
ed that  a  quart  of  whole  sweet  milk 
is  equal  in  energy  food  value  to  either 
of  the  following  amounts  of  food: 
Two  pounds  of  fish,  four  fifths  of  a 
pound  of  pork,  three-quarters  of  a 
pound  of  steak,  or  eight  eggs  of  aver- 
age size. 

It  is  nothing  less  than  criminal  to 
deny  the  growing  child  an  abundant 
supply  of  wholesome  sweet  milk;  to 
deny  it  is  to  cripple  the  body  and 
weaken  the  mind,  thus  paving  the  way 
for  a  career  that  can  never  be  what  it 
might  have  been. 

Let  us,  as  intelligent  North  Caro- 
linians strive  to  so  raise  our  children 
that  they  may  grow  into  stronger  peo- 
ple than  their  parents,  and  thus  be 
better  able  to  battle  for  their  place  in 
the  world.  This  can  only  be  brought 
about  by  proper  nourishment,  and 
proper  nourishment  is  impossible 
without  milk. 

Lindbergh,  Gene  Tunney,  Richard 
Byrd,  Nurmi,  and  practically  all  great 
men,  were  heavy  milk. drinkers.  Milk 
is  a  prominent  article  of  diet  in  our 
hospitals  and  on  the  training  tables  of 
our  athletes. 

The  ideal  food  must  be  quick  to  di- 
gest, easy  to  assimilate  and  rich  in 
nutrition.       Milk  is  such  a  food. 


"Make  the  most  of  yourself,  for  that  is  all  there  is  of  you. 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


"THE  LOST  COLONY" 

(Morganton  News-Herald) 


Every  North  Carolinian  should  see 
"The  Lost  Colony,"  colorful  pageant 
which  is  doing  so  much  to  give  Roa- 
noke Island  and  the  story  of  Virginia 
Dare,  first  white  child  born  in  Amer- 
ica,  their    rightful    place    in   history. 
From   Morganton  it  is   a   long,   hard 
trip  to  Manteo,  but  all  who  have  wit- 
nessed   the    portrayal    of    the    tragic 
story  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  unsuc- 
cessful attempts  to  plant  a  colony  on 
Roanoke  Island  are  agreed  that  it  is 
more    than    worth    the    effort.     Too 
much  praise  cannot  be  given  all  who 
had  a  hand  in  the  production  and  in 
bringing  it  to  its  present  state  of  per- 
fection— D.   B.   Fearing,   president   of 
the  historical  association  and  general 
manager  of  the  pageant,  Paul  Green, 
North  Carolina  playwright,  who  wrote 
the  lines  and  has  directed  the  presen- 
tation,   Lamar     Stringfield,    another 
gifted  North  Carolinian  who  furnished 
the  musical  scores,  Ben  Dixon  Mac- 
Neill,  who  has  helped  to  publicize  it 
and    scores    of    others    including,    of 
course  the  choir  and  actors,  who  are 
contributing    individually    and    collec- 
tively to  the  success  of  the  pageant. 
The  government  agencies  and  their 
directors,    whose    financial    aid    and 
ideas  made  possible  the  out-door  the- 
atre with  its  appropriate  stage  equip- 
ment and  background,  have  played  a 
major    part    in    bringing    about    the 
materialization    of    a    wonderful    vi- 
sion. 

While  the  present  participants  are 
due  full  credit  for  their  accomplish- 
ments— and  there  is  enough  credit  for 
all — the  small  group  of  native  Roanoke 
Islanders  who  originated  the  idea  of 


presenting  in  play  and  pageant  the 
story  of  Virginia  Dare  every  year  on 
the  anniversary  of  her  birth,  August 
18th,  should  not  be  overlooked  in  the 
success  now  attending  the  presenta- 
tion. Miss  Mabel  Evans,  who  was 
for  years  county  superintendent  of 
the  schools  of  Dare  county,  members 
of  the  Fearing,  Meekins  and  other 
local  families  should  be  accredited 
with  the  early  play-writing  and  act- 
ing of  the  beautiful  story  and  with 
keeping  alive  the  interest  that  has 
culminated  in  the  magnifiicent  drama 
now  being  presented. 

Even    wihtout    the    pageant    Roa- 
noke Island  is  a  fascinating  and  in- 
triguing   spot —    unsurpassed    for    a 
vacation,  delightfully  "different"  and 
restful.       It  has  a  wealth  of  possibil- 
ities for  development  as   one   of  the 
State's  most  inviting  playgrounds  and 
will      doubtless      rival      the      Smoky 
Mountain  Park  in  attracting  visitors 
from  other  States  and  its  natural  at- 
tractions   and   historical    significance 
become  more  widely  known.     In  our 
opinion    the    advertising    division    of 
the  State  Department  of  Conservation 
and  Development  has  no  greater  as- 
set now  than  "The  Lost  Colony"  and 
its  continuation  from  year  to  year  de- 
serves   every    encouragement.     There 
is   reason   to   believe   that   it   can   be 
established  as  an  annual  event  widen- 
ing its  scope  of  interest  and  appeal. 
Roanoke  Island  can  become  to  North 
Carolina   what   Aberammergau   is   to 
Bavaria   in    Europe. 

One  of  the  surprising  observations 
that  can  be  made  of  the  reactions  of 
the  majority  of  people  who  have  wit- 


22  THE    UPLIFT 

nessed  the  pageant  either  this  year  audience,  and  little  is  left  to  be  de- 
or  last  or  both,  is  that  they  want  to  go  sired.  The  deeply  religious  nature  of 
back — in  many  cases  go  again  and  the  colonists  is  emphasized  to  good 
again  and  seem  never  to  tire.  It  effect  in  the  theme  of  the  play,  giving 
has  all  the  appealing  theatrical  ele-  it  a  wholesome  influence.  Few  fail 
ments — marvelous  acting,  inspiring  to  be  deeply  moved  by  the  effective 
music,  comedy,  tragedy,  etc.  Add  to  and  masterful  presentation  of  this 
these  the  fact  that  it  is  presented  in  first  chapter  in  North  Carolina's 
and  open-air  theatre,  where  all  the  history  "The  Lost  Colony."  We  re- 
seats are  "good,"  where  the  cool,  fresh  peat  that  every  North  Carolinian  who 
air  from  the  sound,  just  back  of  the  can  do  so  should  go  to  Manteo  to  see  it. 
stage,  make  for  the  comfort  of  the 


PLAY  THE  GAME 

Life  is  a  game  with  a  glorious  prize, 

If  we  can  only  play  it  right. 
It  is  give  and  take,  build  and  break 

And  often  ends  in  a  fight; 
But  he  surely  wins  who  honestly  tries 

(Regardless  of  wealth  or  fame) , 
He  can  never  despair  who  plays  it  fair — 

How  are  you  playing  the  game  ? 

Do  you  wilt  and  whine,  if  you  fail  to  win 

In  the  manner  you  think  you're  due? 
Do  you  sneer  at  the  man  in  case  that  he  can 

And  does  do  better  than  you  ? 
Do  you  take  your  rebuffs  with  a  knowing  grin? 

Do  you  laugh  though  you  pull  up  lame  ? 
Does  your  faith  hold  true  when  the  whole  world's 
blue? 

How  are  you  playing  the  game? 

Get  into  the  thick  of  it — wade  in,  boys ! 

Whatever  your  cherished  goal ; 
Brace  up  your  will  till  your  pulses  thrill, 

And  you  dare — to  your  very  soul ! 
Do  something  more  than  make  a  noise ; 

Let  your  purpose  leap  into  flame 
As  you  plunge  with  a  cry,  "I  shall  do  or  die," 

Then  you  will  be  playing  the  game. 

— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


CAROLINA  COACH  COMPANY  BEEN 
OPERATING  THIRTEEN  YEARS 


(Stanly  News  and  Press) 


The  Carolina  Coach  company  began 
operations  in  Raleigh  May  20,  1925, 
with  the  purchase  of  rights  between 
Ealeigh  and  Greensboro  via  Durham, 
between  Raleigh  and  Fayetteville  via 
Dunn,  Raleigh  to  Rock  Mount  via 
Nashville,  and  from  Raleigh  to  Wilson. 
In  1927  the  Carolina  Coach  company 
purchased  operating  rights  between 
Durham  and  Chapel  Hill  and  one  year 
later,  in  1928,  purchased  operating 
rights  between  Rocky  Mount  and  Nor- 
folk, Va.  In  1929  with  the  purchase 
of  the  Southern  Coach  company  be- 
tween Charlotte  and  Greensboro  via 
Salisbury,  the  operation  was  extend- 
ed from  Raleigh  to  Charlotte  via 
Greensboro.  In  1933  with  the  pur- 
chase of  the  Charlotte-Raleigh  bus  line 
"which  operated  via  Sanford  and  Albe- 
marle an  alternate  route  was  ob- 
tained between  Raleigh  and  Charlotte, 
thereby  giving  passengers  the  pre- 
ference of  two  routes  between  these 
main  North  Carolina  cities. 

The  main  office  of  the  Carolina 
Coach  company  is  located  in  Raleigh 
at  510  East  Davie  street.  H.  H. 
Hearn,  is  general  manager;  W.  G. 
Humphrey,  traffic  manager,  and  H.  H. 
Hearn,  Jr.,  assistant  traffic  manager 
of  the  company. 

In  1935  the  North  Carolina  Util- 
ities commission  granted  Carolina 
Coach  company  rights  to  operate  from 
Raleigh  to  Greensboro  via  Chapel  Hill, 
thus  giving  the  public  two  alternate 
routes  between  Raleigh  and  Greens- 
boro. It  was  in  the  same  year  that 
Carolina  Coach  company  was  granted 


rights  between  Raleigh  and  Richmond, 
Va.,  via  Oxford  and  Chase  City,  Va., 
and  in  1937  rights  were  purchased 
from  Rocky  Mount  to  Richmond,  thus 
giving  the  public  two  alternate  routes 
Raleigh  and  Richmond.  Through  an 
operating  agreement  with  the  Norfolk 
Southern  Bus  corporation  buses  of 
Carolina  Coach  company  operate  over 
the  franchise  of  that  company  into 
Norfolk  via  Edenton  and  Elizabeth 
City,  thereby  giving  the  public  two 
alternate  routes  from  Raleigh  to  Nor- 
folk. Thus,  beginning  in  1925  with 
only  266  route  miles  and  in  a  short 
term  of  12  years,  the  Carolina  Coach 
company  has  grown  into  an  organiza- 
tion operating  53  buses  approximately 
325,000  miles  every  month  and  trans- 
porting approximately  110,000  passen- 
gers every  month. 

The  Carolina  Coach  company  has 
the  newest  available  equipment  and 
operated  the  first  chair-car  buses  on 
the  highways  of  North  Carolina.  In- 
cidentally, these  are  the  largest  buses 
in  the  State  in  that  they  have  a  seat- 
ing capacity  of  42  persons. 

During  the  past  12  months  the 
Carolina  Coach  company  pioneered  an 
entirely  new  type  coach  in  North 
Carolina  of  all-metal  construction, 
with  the  motor  relocated  under  the 
floor  in  the  center  of  the  bus,  making 
for  a  low  center  of  gravity,  and  dis- 
tributing the  weight  of  the  motor  be- 
tween the  rear  and  front  wheels, 
eliminating  motor  noise  and  fumes. 
The  baggage  is  carried  inside  the  bus 
with    the    passengers.     The    windows 


24  THE    UPLIFT 

are  the  largest  ever  placed  in  an  inter-  passengers  transported  without  a 
city  motor  coach.  The  seats  were  de-  single  passenger  fatality.  "We  are- 
signed  for  use  in  air  liners.  justly  proud  of  this  record,"  one  of  the 

Each  bus  is  thoroughly  cleaned  daily  officials  of  the  company  proclaimed, 
before  going  out  on  its  run.  Every  Carolina  Coach  company  has  dux- 
driver  is  carefully  picked  and  given  ing  the  past  12  months  opened  new 
intensive  traiing  before  being  allowed  terminals  at  Burlington,  Concord, 
to  operate  a  bus.  Through  this  rigid  Chapel  Hill,  Williamston  and  Rich- 
inspection  of  equipment  and  careful  mond,  Va.,  and  will  during  the  next 
selection  and  training  of  drivers  Caro-  12  months  join  in  building  new  ter- 
lina  Coach  company  has  a  record  of  minals  in  Raleigh  Greensboro,  Salis- 
over    8    years    and    over    6,    500,000  bury  and  Charlotte. 


SUMMER  VISITORS 

The  story  is  told  about  a  young  man  making  his  first  visit  to 
.a  big  city.  His  city  cousins  looked  forward  to  having  some  fun 
at  his  expense.  In  their  opinion  the  young  man  had  a  thing 
or  two  to  learn ;  they  were  going  to  teach  him. 

When  he  arrived  at  the  great  railroad  station,  his  relatives 
were  there  to  receive  him.  The  welcome  was  very  cordial,  but 
he  noticed  that  the  cousins  seemed  almost  too  eager  to  show 
him  the  sights.  It  didn't  take  them  long  to  point  out  the  size 
of  the  station,  the  traffic  of  the  streets,  the  crowded  sidewalks 
and  stores,  the  tall  structures,  and  the  general  business  of 
everything.  Even  the  thickness  of  the  telephone  directory 
was  mentioned. 

He  was  getting  the  idea  that  his  city  cousins  were  trying 
to  make  him  feel  small.  He  refused  to  shrink.  They  were 
disappointed.  He  didn't  gaze  in  open-mouthed  wonder  and 
admiration  at  the  unaccustomed  sights.  Finally  they  decided 
to  ask  him  why  he  could  not  properly  appreciate  the  metropolis. 
The  young  man,  who  had  been  making  observations  and  com- 
parisons with  his  little  home  town,  had  an  answer  ready  for 
them :  "You  have  only  a  city  full  of  big  things  and  many  peo- 
ple, but  in  my  home  town  we  have  neighbors." 

City  boys  and  girls  should  not  feel  too  important  when  they 
spend  a  week  or  two  of  their  summer  vacation  in  a  small 
town.  The  fact  that  their  home  is  in  a  big  city  does  not  make 
them  superior  in  any  way,  and  it  is  neither  smart  nor  kind 
to  be  boastful.  The  important  thing  is  to  appreciate  the  good 
points  of  both  and  to  be  a  good  and  intelligently  loyal  citizen 
to  your  own  community. — Young  Lutheran  Messenger. 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  grove  to  the  right  of  the  Cannon 
Memorial  Building  has  been  greatly 
improved  in  appearance  by  the  trim- 
ming of  large  oak  trees  and  taking  out 
others  which  were  interfering  with 
the  growth  of  some  of  the  finer  ones. 
Mr.  Yorke  has  been  in  charge  of  this 
^work. 


Our  pear  trees  are  flourishing  better 
i;han  usual  this  year  and  the  largest 
yield  of  fruit  ever  gathered  from  them 
has  been  picked  during  the  past  few 
days.  The  pears  have  been  stored 
away  in  order  that  they  may  finish 
ripening  before  being  issued  to  the 
-cottages. 


The  WPA  project,  that  of  re-binding 
and  repairing  books  for  the  Training 
School,  is  still  being  carried  on.  More 
Ifchan  one  hundred  books  were  returned 
and  placed  in  our  library  this  week. 
This  work  is  being  done  by  a  group 
of  ladies  under  the  supervision  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  Gibson,  of  Concord. 


The  mowers  have  been  going  at  top 
speed  this  week  and  the  results  of 
work  of  same  can  be  seen  by  the  large 
quantity  of  hay  that  has  been  stored  in 
barns  and  numerous  huge  stacks.  The 
weather  has  been  unusually  dry  while 
this  work  has  been  carried  on  and  the 
hay  has  been  put  away  in  excellent 
condition. 


A  beautiful  picture  was  brought  to 
the  School  the  other  day  by  Mrs.  Ada 
Rogers  Gorman,  of  Concord.  It  was 
the  gift  of  Mrs.  P'annie  Yorke,  of  Char- 
lotte. The  picture  shows  a  tiger  in 
crouching  position,  as  if  ready  to 
pounce  upon  his  prey.  It  was  hung 
in  the  library,  adding  much  to  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  room  and  the  pleasure 
of  the  youngsters. 


With  so  much  hay  to  be  harvested, 
corn  to  be  cut  and  shocked,  peas  to  be 
picked  and  vegetables  to  be  gathered, 
too  much  work  piled  up  on  our  outside 
forces.  In  answer  to  a  call  for  help, 
the  boys  of  two  schol  rooms  were 
pressed  into  service  to  help  out  in  this 
emergency,  partially  brought  on  by 
extremely  dry  weather,  making  it 
necessary  to  gather  some  of  the  crops 
in  order  to  keep  them  from  being  a 
total  loss. 


Thomas  Oxendine,  of  the  Indian 
Cottage;  Charles  Cole,  of  Cottage  No: 
1;  and  Theodore  Rector,  of  Cottage 
No.  11;  were  taken  to  the  North  Caro- 
lina Orthopedic  Hospital,  Gastonia,  for 
observation  and  treatment  one  day 
this  week.  All  of  these  boys  were 
reported  as  being  very  much  improved, 
with  the  exception  of  Tommy,  who  is 
suffering  from  an  old  bone  infection 
which  has  been  giving  him  consider- 
able trouble  lately.  The  boys  were 
returned  to  the  School  the  same  day. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


Olive  Davis,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  10,  who  left  the  School  in  1925, 
was  a  visitor  here  last  Tuesday. 
Shortly  after  leaving  the  institution 
Olive  attended  the  Chicago  Art  In- 
stitute, where,  he  completed  a  six 
months'  course.  He  then  returned 
to  Durham  and  was  employed  for  some 
time  as  clerk  in  the  Malborne  Hotel 
and  other  hotels  in  that  city.  Olive 
next  turned  to  window  decorating  and 
show-card  writing,  which  he  followed 
until  taking  a  position  with  the  North 
Carolina  Highway  Commission  a  little 
more  than  four  years  ago.  At  pre- 
sent he  is  employed  in  the  division 
paint  shop  maintained  by  the  depart- 
ment, located  in  Wilson,  where  he  is 
engaged  in  painting  highway  signs. 
In  addition  to  his  work  with  the  high- 
way department,  Davis  does  quite  a 
bit  of  oil  portrait  work.  He  had 
several  letters  with  him  from  persons 
for  whom  he  had  painted  portraits, 
and  they  spoke  very  highly  of  his 
ability  along  that  line. 

This  young  man  is  now  thirty  years 
old  and  seems  to  be  getting  along  very 
well.  He  was  glad  to  renew  old  ac- 
quaintances here,  and  spent  quite  some 
time  indulging  in  his  pet  hobby,  that 
of  taking  pictures,  both  moving  and 
still,  as  he  went  through  the  various 
departments  of  the  School. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte, 
was  in  charge  of  the  regular  afternoon 
program  at  the  Training  School  last 
Sunday.  Following  the  usual  open- 
ing exercises,  he  presented  Rev.  Don- 
ald F.  Haynes,  pastor  of  the  Seventh 
Day  Adventist  Church  in  Charlotte, 
who  is  quite  a  traveler,  as  the  speak- 
er of  the  afternoon.      He  told  the  boys 


of  many  interesting  places  in  South 
America. 

Rev.  Mr.  Haynes  tok  us  all  on  a 
12,000  mile  journey  in  the  thirty 
minutes  that  he  spoke  to  us.  He  pic- 
tured a  city  of  beautiful  marble 
palaces,  paved  streets,  windows  of 
plate  glass  and  engravings,  no  vehicles 
(for  there  is  no  need  for  such  in  that 
place),  no  street  cars,  no  electric  lights 
nor  gas  lights,  and  yet  a  place  where 
the  population  amounts  to  5,000.  This 
city,  he  said,  is  one  of  three  such 
cities  in  Buenos  Aires,  South  America. 

The  speaker  related  that  at  the  be- 
ginning of  his  visit  to  the  City  of  the 
Dead,  he  first  saw  a  small  chapel,  just 
about  as  large  as  one  wing  of  our 
auditorium.  He  decided  to  see  just 
what  happened  in  this  small  chapel, 
and  did  not  have  to  wait  long  before 
a  funeral  procession  came  in.  No 
ladies  attend  the  funeral  services  in 
this  chapel,  no  matter  how  close  kin 
the  deceased  may  be.  The  bier  is 
hurried  into  the  chapel;  a  priest,  dress- 
ed in  his  long  priestly  robe,  which  he 
wears  all  the  time,  rushes  from  a  little 
room  in  the  back,  reads  hurriedly  many 
words  in  Latin,  some  of  which  are 
not  audible;  at  that  part  of  the  ser- 
vice he  uses  some  of  the  Holy  Water 
which  he  held  in  his  right  hand,  speaks 
a  few  more  audible  words,  and  rushes 
back  into  the  small  room.  During 
the  six  minutes  that  the  speaker  re- 
mained in  the  chapel  he  saw  three  com- 
plete funerel  services. 

This  City  of  the  Dead,  said  Rev. 
Mr.  Haynes,  is  divided  into  three 
sections.  One  is  where  the  rich  are 
buried  and  is  made  up  of  beautiful 
marble  palaces — a  palace  for  the  home 
of  each  dead  person.  The  second  sec- 
tion is  very  much  like  the  grave-yards 
in    this    country.        Here    the    middle 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


-class  persons  are  buried.  The  third 
section  looks  like  one  of  our  post- 
offices — a  place  in  the  wall  where  huge 
post-office  boxes  may  be  rented  for 
the  burial  of  the  deceased.  Ground 
cannot  be  bought  in  this  city.  All 
must  be  rented. 

Let  us  suppose  that  a  rich  person 
should  die,  continued  the  speaker.  One 
of  the  marble  palaces  is  rented  for 
burial.  After  several  years  a  de- 
pression comes,  and  the  relatives  are 
unable  to  pay  the  rent.  The  body  is 
carried  from  its  marble  palace  and 
given  a  grave  in  the  middle-class 
section  of  the  City.  Here  it  remains 
for  some  time  until  the  priest  finds 
that  the  relatives  are  again  unable  to 
pay  the  rent,  even  that  charged  in  the 
cheaper  section  of  the  City.  The  body 
is  moved  again  and  carried  to  one  of 
the  post-office  boxes,  and  given  a  num- 
ber for  marking.  This  box  has  a  small 
hole  in  it  where  flowers  may  be  placed 
as  tribute  to  the  dead.  The  body  re- 
mains in  this  box  until  the  relatives 
fail  to  make  payment  for  even  this 
cheaper  space,  and  upon  their  failure 
to  pay  for  same,  it  is  taken  from  this 
resting  place,  cast  over  the  walls  of 
the  City,  where  it  remains  until  it  is 
completely  decayed  and  disappears. 


Rev.  Mr.  Haynes  then  stated  there 
are  two  things  to  be  learned  from  such 
a  place  as  this  City  of  the  Dead.  The 
Church  has  a  monopoly  on  these  grave- 
yards in  South  America,  all  three  of 
these  Cities  belonging  to  the  same 
church,  and  vast  amounts  of  money 
are  collected  each  year  from  renting 
the  graves.  First  of  all,  we  should 
be  extremely  happy  to  be  Americans, 
away  from  such  customs  and  mon- 
oplies  as  these.  It  is  one  of  our  great 
blessings  to  be  Americans  in  America. 

Second:  Each  of  us  is  dead  in  one 
of  two  ways.  Ephesians  2:1  states 
that  we  may  be  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins,  through  disobedience.  In  1 
Peter  2:24  we  learn  that  we  may  be 
dead  to  sins  to  live  in  righteousness — 
we  may  have  lost  our  taste  for  or 
enjoyment  of  sin.  John  14:  15  and  23 
tells  how  God  can  tell  to  which  class 
we  belong.  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments" — not  just  learn  them 
or  talk  about  them,  but  really  keep 
them,  and  "If  a  man  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  words."  Naturally  the  bet- 
ter way  to  be  dead  is  to  be  dead  to  sin, 
and  lose  all  our  taste  for  those  things 
which  are  evil.  The  man  lost  to  sin  is 
the  better,  happier  man,  and  is  the 
one  for  us  to  choose  to  be  like. 


TELL  HIM  SO 


If  you  hear  a  kind  word  spoken 

Of  some  worthy  soul  you  know, 
It  may  fill  his  heart  with  pleasure 

If  you  only  tell  him  so. 
If  a  deed  however  humble, 

Helps  you  on  your  way  to  go, 
Seek  the  one  whose  hand  has  helped  you, 

Seek  him  out  and  tell  him  so. 


— Selected. 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  August  28,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(3)   Carrol  Clark  3 

(3)   Clifton  Davis  3 

(8)   Ivey  Eller  12 
(13)   Clvde  Gray  13 

(8)  Gilbert  Hogan  12 
(13)  Leon  Hollifield  13 
(13)   Edward  Johnson  13 

(3)  James  Kissiah  3 

(4)  Edward  Lucas  12 
Mack  Setzer  12 
C.  L.  Snuggs  8 


(4) 
(8) 


COTTAGE  No.  1 

(4)   Rex  Allred  5 
(4)   Carroll  Dodd  5 
Eugene  Edwards  4 
Horace  Journigan  7 
Fonnie  Oliver  6 
H.  C.  Pope  7 

(2)  Reece  Reynolds  5 

(3)  Howard  Roberts  9 
Frank  Walker  6 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Norton  Barnes  2 
James  Blocker  4 
William  Burnette 

(2)   Arthur  Craft  5 

(2)   William  Downes  2 
J.  T.  Godwin  2 

(2)  Julius  Green  8 
Robert  Keith 
Floyd  Lane  4 
Thurman  Lynn 

(2)   Nick  Rochester  11 
Oscar  Roland  5 
Brooks  Young  3 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Robert  Atwell  2 
Jewell  Barker  6 
(2)   Earl  Barnes  6 

(2)  James  Boone  2 
Kenneth  Conklin  3 

(3)  Coolidge  Green  5 
A.  C.  LeMar  3 


(3)  William  McRary  10 
(2)   James  Mast  10 

(5)  John  Roberston  8 
Jerome  Wiggins  4 
Earl  Weeks  7 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Paul  Briggs  6 
(2)   William  Cherry  9 

Ernest  Davis  4 
(2)   John  King  6 
Grover  Lett  3 
Van  Martin  10 
J.  W.  McRorrie 
George  Newman  3 
Fred  Pardon 

(4)  Lloyd  Pettus  9 
George  Speer  3 

(2)   William  Surratt  8 

(2)  Melvin  Walters  9 

(3)  Rollin  Wells  9 
(7)  James  Wilhite  10 
(7)   Cecil  Wilson  9 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(4)  Grady  Allen  8 

(2)  Theodore  Bowles  2 

(2)  William  Brothers  7 

(2)  J.  C  Branton  5 

(2)  Lindsey  Dunn  2 

(2)  Monroe  Flinchum  2 

(3)  Grover  Gibby  3 
(2)  McCree  Mabe  2 

(13)  Jack  McRary  13 

(5)  Richard  Palmer  8 

(6)  Winford  Rollins  9 
(2)   Eugene  Smith  2 

(2)  Richard   Singletary  4 

(2)  Fred  Tolbert  2 

(2)  Hubert  Walker  3 
(13)  Dewey  Ware  13 

(4)  Ralph  Webb  7 

COTTAGE   No.   6 

Robert  Bryson  5 

(3)  Roscoe  Honey cutt  4 
(3)   Clinton  Keen  7 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


Spencer  Lane  7 
Joseph  Tucker  7 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
(5)   Cleasper  Beasley  12 
(8)   Archie  Castlebury  11 

James  H.  Davis  9 
(8)  William  Estes  12 
(13)   Caleb  Hill  13 

Robert  Hampton  5 
(3)   Hugh  Johnson  11 
(3)   Elmer  Maples  7 
(3)   Edmund  Moore  9 
(5)  J.  D.  Powell  10 
Jack  Pyatt  6 
Loy  Stines  7 
(13)   William  Young  13 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Donald  Britt  8 
J.  B.  Devlin 
Samuel  Everidge  4 
Clyde  Hillard 
Winfred  Land  3 

(2)  Charles  Taylor  10 

(3)  John  Tolbert  11 
Walker  Warr  5 

COTTAGE  No.  9 
J.  T.  Branch  11 
James  Bunnell  7 
(3)   Edgar  Burnette  8 

(2)  Clifton  Butler  10 

(3)  Roy  Butner  3 

(4)  Henry  Coward  6 

(5)  George  Duncan  9 
(5)  Woodfin  Fowler  11 

(4)  Eugene  Presnell  10 
(3)   Earl  Stamey  8 

(5)  Cleveland  Suggs  8 
Thomas  Sands  9 

(2)  Luther  Wilson  7 
Thomas  Wilson  11 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Junius  Brewer  4 
Floyd  Combs  3 
Jack  Haney 
Milford  Hodgin  6 
Vernon  Lamb  9 
William  Peeden  3 
Clerge  Robinette  5 
Torence  Ware  4 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  6 
(2)  Baxter  Foster  9 


(8)  Lawrence  Guffey  11 
Albert  Goodman  10 

(3)   Earl  Hildreth  6 
William  Hudgins  3 
Henry  Smith  2 

(2)  Thomas  Shaw  11 

(2)  John  Uptegrove  11 
N.  C.  Webb  3 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(3)  Burl  Allen  5 
Alphus  Bowman  7 
Allard  Brantley  5 
Ben  Cooper  8 
William  C.  Davis  7 

(3)  James  Elders  9 
Max  Eaker  9 

(3)  Joseph  Hall  8 
Elbert  Hackler  8 
Charlton  Henry  11 

(5)   Franklin  Hensley  9 

(3)   Richard  Honey cutt  8 
Hubert  Holloway  9 
S.  E.  Jones  4 
Alexander  King  10 

(3)  Thomas  Knight  11 
Tilman  Lyles  9 

(4)  Clarence  May  ton  7 
William  Powell  5 

(5)  James  Reavis  10 
Howard  Sanders  8 

(3)   Carl  Singletary  10 
William  Trantham  10 

(2)  Leonard  Watson  6 

(3)  Leonard  Wood  10 

(9)  Ross  Young  9 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(4)  Norman  Brogden  9 
James  V.  Harvel  7 
George  Hedrick  2 

(3)  Isaac  Hendren  10 
(2)   Irvin   Medlin  10 

Garland   McPhail  2 

(2)  Jordan  Mclver  8 

(7)  Paul  McGlammery  9 
Marshall  White  3 
Alexander  Woody  10 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(4)  Claude  Ashe  11 

(8)  Clyde   Barnwell  11 
John  Church 
Harry  Connell  8 

(4)  Delphus  Dennis  9 

(3)  Audie  Farthing  10 
James  Kirk  10 


30 

THE    UPLIFT 

(2)  Joseph  Hyde  5 

Feldman  Lane  3 

L.  M.  Hardison  6 

Henry  McGraw  3 

William  Hawkins  8 

John  Robbins  8 

(3)   Robert  Kinley  6 

(2)  Paul  Shipes  8 

(6)   Clarence  Lingerfelt  7 

(8)   Harold  Thomas  11 

(6)   Paul  Ruff  11 

Howard  Todd  7 

(4)   Rowland  Rufty  8 

Garfield  Walker  5 

Ira   Settle  5 

Jones  Watson  4 

James  Watson  6 

Harvey  Walters  9 

J.  D.  Webster  3 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Junior  Woody  6 

(7)  James  Chavis  11 
(10)   Filmore  Oliver  11 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(4)   Thomas  Oxendine  8 

Leonard  Buntin  7 

Hubert  Short  9 

Sidney  Delbridge  \ 

Curley  Smith  8 

(4)   Aldine  Duggins  8 

(4)   Hoyt  Hollifield  8 

CONGRATULATIONS  ARE  IN  ORDER 

It  was  announced  recently  in  the  Suffolk  News-Herald  that 
the  people  of  Suffolk  had  made  it  possible  to  install  a  course 
of  religious  education  in  the  Suffolk  public  schools  this  session. 
This  was  done  through  public  contributions  of  many  individuals 
after  an  intensive  campaign  of  ten  days.  Employment  of  a 
capable  instructor  completes  the  work  the  week-day  religious 
education  council  undertook. 

As  the  public  has  been  told,  this  phase  of  public  education 
is  no  longer  an  experiment.  Wherever  it  has  been  undertaken 
it  met  all  expectations  so  well  so  that  the  movement  is  spread- 
ing. In  a  few  years  the  probabilities  are  it  will  be  universal 
throughout  the  public  schools  of  the  nation.  It  is  believed 
that  it  will  supply  something  that  has  been  lacking  in  public 
education. 

Some  one  has  said  that  a  person  deserves  no  credit  for  having 
performed  a  duty  or  a  worthwhile  service.  But  so  many  of  us 
fail  to  do  either  even  when  the  opportunity  presents  itself 
that  those  who  rise  to  it  are  deserving  of  praise. 

The  News-Herald,  therefore,  congratulates  those  who  con- 
ceived the  idea  here  as  well  as  those  whose  untiring  energies 
brought  it  to  fruition.  We  feel  that  all  who  contributed  to 
the  fund  as  well  as  those  who  garnered  it  have  performed  a 
high  public  service  to  the  community  which  will  bring  to  it  a 
better  citizenship  and  a  richer  and  fuller  life. 


-Suffolk  News-Herald. 


COACHES 

ON   ALL  THROUGH   TRAINS 
insure    a    cool,   clean,   restful    trip   at    low    cost 


P^fLElSil  CURS  •  DINING  GARS 

Bg    comfortable    in    the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  tot  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


jjj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  SEPTEMBER  10,  1938  No.  36 

■  s  Carolina  Collection 


f  * 

*  * 

±  * 

DON'T  BE  CONCEITED 


I 


s 


V 


"Beware  of  too  sublime  a  sense  * 

Of  your  own  worth  and  consequence.  * 

I             The  man  who  dreams  himself  so  great,  f 

±            And  his  importance  of  such  weight,  f 

f             That  all  round,  in  all  that's  done,  & 

T             Must  move  and  act  for  him  alone  * 

J|             Will  learn,  in  school  of  tribulation,  ^ 

^             The  folly  of  his  expectation." — Selected  * 

*  * 

*  4. 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


EDITORIAL    COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

BALTIMORE'S  HISTORIC  SHRINES     By  Lloyd  M.  Keller  10 

ITALIANS  DREAM  OF  LEGEND  OF  ICARUS     (Selected)  12 

A  UNIQUE  BOYS'  SCHOOL  IN  A  BEAUTIFUL 

SETTING                      •                    By  Old  Hurrygraph  14 

DRUGS  OF  THE  BIBLE                          By  Harlen  H.  Holden  16 

PRECIOUS  STONES  THROUGH  THE  AGES 

By  Harry  K.  Hobart  19 

THE  LAST  FLOWER                                      By  V.  M.  Garstin  23 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  V  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

^"blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription  :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,  at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


In  these  days  of  unrest  and  uncertainties,  those  who  cultivate  calmness  and 
self-possession  will  live  longer  and  enjoy  life  better.  Hence,  someone  has 
collated  a  number  of  precepts  to  pratice,  as  follows: 

Learn  to  like  what  doesn't  cost  much. 

Learn  to  like  reading,  conversation,  music. 

Learn  to  like  plain  food,  plain  service,  plain  cooking. 

Learn  to  like  fields,  trees,  woods,  brooks,  fishing,  rowing,  hiking. 

Learn  to  like  life  for  its  own  sake. 

Learn  to  like  people,  even  though  some  of  them  may  be  as  different  from 
you  as  a  Chinese. 

Learn  to  like  to  work  and  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  doing  your  job  as  well  as  it 
can  be  done. 

Learn  to  like  the  song  of  the  birds,  the  companionship  of  dogs,  and  laughter 
and  gaiety  of  children. 

Learn  to  like  gardening,  carpentering  puttering  around  the  house,  the  lawn, 
and  the  automobile. 

Learn  to  like  the  sunrise  and  sunset,  the  beating  of  rain  on  roof  and  windows 
and  the  gentle  fall  of  snow  on  a  winter  day. 

Learn  to  keep  your  wants  simple.  Refuse  to  be  owned  and  anchored  by 
things  and  the  opinions  of  others. — Sunshine  Magazine. 


THE  POOR  BOY'S  CHANCE 

This  is  what  The  Cumberland  Times  has  to  say  of  the  poor  boy's 
chance : 

"A  school  teacher  of  long  experience  remarked  the  other  day  that 
he  believed  the  poor  has  the  best  chance  in  the  world  of  the  future. 
The  son  of  the  fortunate  family,  he  said,  may  feel  that  if  he  has  bad 
luck  the  family  money  will  take  care  of  him.  That  is  not  an  attitude 
that  makes  a  young  man  anxious  to  learn  or  try  hard  to  win  promo- 
tion. 

The  poor  man's  son,  said  the  teacher,  knows  he  depends  solely 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

on  himself.  If  he  is  any  good  at  all,  he  will  hustle.  This  will  tend 
to  make  him  successful.  Of  course  many  boys  who  start  with 
nothing  get  discouraged  and  decide  to  drift  along  with  the  crowd. 
The  world  has  a  place  and  will  recognize  all  who  try  to  make  the 
best  of  themselves." 

It  is  evident  that  the  editor  feels  that  a  poor  boy  has  the  advan- 
tage in  every  respect  over  the  youngster  who  has  inherited  an  in- 
dependnt  fortune  without  either  exercising  his  brain  or  muscle. 
The  old  adage  that  necessity  is  the  mother  of  inventions  has  never 
failed.  Take  for  example  such  names  from  the  comman  class  of 
laborers  as  Cook,  the  navigator,  Burns,  the  poet,  Ben  Johnson,  the 
son  of  a  bricklayer,  Andrew  Johnson,  a  tailor,  the  seventh  president, 
Cardinal  Wolsey  and  DeFoe  sons  of  a  butcher,  Abe  Lincoln,  the  rail 
splitter  and  countless  others  who  came  to  the  top  in  spite  of  mis- 
fortunes. 

To  read  the  biographies  of  men  of  such  eminence  truly  gives  in- 
spiration to  the  poor  boy  of  today.  Notwithstanding  the  com- 
paritively  adverse  circumstances  in  early  life  of  men  named  here 
they  achieved  a  solid  and  enduring  reputation  by  the  ecercise  of 
their  genius,  which  all  the  wealth  in  the  world  could  not  have  pur- 
chased. 


SAFETY 

There  •  is  much  today  written  and  by  word  expressed  about 
safety,  but  nothing  done  about  impressing  upon  the  minds  of  the 
public  that  we  are  our  brother's  keeper.  To  sit  at  a  vantage  point 
and  see  the  narrow  escapes  from  tragedies  makes  one  feel  that 
"God  truly  takes  care  of  fools  and  children."  We  have  lapsed  into 
silence,  because  when  mentioned  to  officials  the  reply  is  "there  is 
nothing  we  can  do  about  it."  And  that  is  where  we  resort  to  the 
spring  board,  so  to  speak. 

But  lately  the  State  of  North  Carolina  has,  but  definitely, 
placed  on  the  supplemental  list  of  books  for  use  a  series  of 
readers,  beginning  with  the  first  grade  and  carrying  through  the 
sixth  grade,  which  deal  in  simple  terms  with  the  rudiments  of 
safety  in  all  walks  of  life. 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

When  the  children  who  have  studied  these  books  reach  maturity 
they  will  contribute  much  to  safety  and  saving  lives  on  the  highway 
as  well  as  in  every  other  activity  involving  others. 

All  of  this  is  in  line  with  the  more  ancient  doctrine:  "train  up  a 
child  in  the  way  he  should  go  and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart 
from  it." 


HAWAIIAN  STUDENTS  KNOW  THEIR  GEOGRAPHY 

The  information  through  the  press  is  that  students  of  University 
of  Hawaii,  in  Honululu,  know  their  United  States  geography  better 
than  some  American  students.  The  Hawaiian  University  paper, 
Ka  Leo  a  Hawaii,  tells  briefly  the  results  of  a  test  given  by  Dr.  J. 
Edward  Hoffmeister,  visiting  professor  of  geology  of  University  of 
Rochester.  Dr.  Hoffmeister  handed  out  to  the  Hawaiian  students 
blank  maps  of  the  United  States.  The  average  score,  he  announced 
was  better  than  the  average  score  for  a  similar  test  conducted 
at  the  University  of  Rochester. 

That  would  not  have  been  true  in  the  yesteryears  when  old 
Maury's  Geography  was  taught  prior  to  the  days  of  mass  education. 
The  public  schools  of  the  United  States  are  so  large  and  crowded 
till  it  is  impossible  to  give  individual  attention.  But  prior  to  this 
time  the  four  Maury  Geographies,  First  Second,  Third  and  the 
Physical  Geography,  when  finished  by  a  student  of  the  old  schools, 
it  was  impossible  to  phase  a  youngster  with  any  question,  political, 
physical  or  concerning  capitals  of  the  states  and  their  boundary 
lines. 

A  pupil  who  did  not  know  the  division  of  the  states  and  capitals, 
the  different  ranges  of  mountains,  the  highest  peaks,  the  rivers 
and  their  sources  was  not  considered  as  grounded  in  the  funda- 
mentals of  an  education.  But  system  now  is  accepted  as  more  im- 
portant than  thoroughness.  "  'Tis  true  and  pity  'tis  true." 


CAPTAIN  ASHE 

After  ninety-seven  years  of  loyalty  and  faithful  service  to  his 
state,  Captain  Ashe,  a  historian  of  note  has  passed  to  his  reward. 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

Throughout  his  long  life  he  never  faltered,  but  with  varying 
changes  of  each  era  he  measured  up  to  the  demands  of  the  times 
with  the  spirit  of  courage  and  faith  in  the  future  that  marked 
his  colorful  career. 

As  an  evidence  of  the  high  esteem  and  regard  in  which  he  was 
held  by  the  citizenship  at  large  he  was  accepted  as  the  "grand  old 
man"  of  the  great  commonwealth  that  he  labored  for  faithfully. 
His  interest  did  not  run  in  grooves,  but  was  state  wide,  neither  was 
it  for  personal  gain,  but  for  the  growth  and  development  of  all 
interests  that  would  rebound  for  the  good  of  humanity. 

The  state  mourns  the  passing  of  this  venerable  and  versatile 
citizen.  Captain  Ashe  by  his  liberal  contributions  to  the  well-being 
of  North  Carolina  has  left  a  record  of  fine  ideals  that  will  im- 
mortalize his  name. 


Statistics  reveal  that  25,000  people  commit  suicide  annually  in  the 
United  States.  The  figures  also  tell  that  eighteen  men  of  every 
thousand  to  five  women  in  evry  thousand  are  victims  of  self  destruc- 
tion. All  classes  furnish  a  quota,  but  the  percentage  of  suicides 
among  the  negro  race  is  much  lower  than  with  the  whites.  There 
are  11,000,000  negroes  in  the  United  States,  yet,  only  500  of  them 
commit  suicide  within  a  year.  Suicide  usually  is  caused  by  de- 
spair and  worry. 

Recently  a  negro  explained  the  difference  in  "worry"  between 
the  white  race  and  the  black.  He  said  the  whites  sit  and  think  and 
think  until  frenzied,  while  the  blacks  sit  and  think  and  pretty  soon 
they  go  to  sleep. 

Some  noted  psychiatrist  warns  against  too  serious  a  life.  Yet, 
some  humorists  even  after  affording  a  world  of  fun  for  an  audience 
have  been  known  to  have  fits  of  deprewsion.  To  run  in  prosaic 
grooves,  without  diverion,  eats  out  the  moral  stamina.  Mankind, 
requires  inward  strength, — spiritual  enrichment  and  physical  de- 
velopment if  the  emergencies  of  today  are  to  be  endured.  The 
spirit  of  greed,  caused  by  the  ultimate  desire  to  keep  up  with 
"neighbor"  most  frequently  leads  to  a  frenzy  and  the  curtain  falls 
upon  a  physical  collapse. 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

VALUE  OF  HOME 

If  America  is  to  remain  what  her  founders  hoped — a  model  and 
beacon  for  all  mankind — then  race  hatred,  jealousies  as  to  creeds 
must  cease,  and  all  groups  work  in  unison  for  the  benefit  of  the 
people  as  a  whole. 

For  such  a  sentiment  to  prevail  the  presides  of  the  old  home- 
steads have  to  be  re-establishhed — why?  Because  it  is  there  the 
child  gathers  his  first  and  strongest  impressions.  There  the  facts 
become  transformed  into  ideas  and  it  is  there  habits  are  hardened 
into  convictions.  The  American  home  is  the  cornerstone  of  the  na- 
tion.    Its  value  can  not  be  discredited. 


About  500  Confederate  soldiers  gathered  at  Columbia,  S.  C,  to 
celebrate  the  48th  anniversary.  To  this  thin  gray  line,  we  doff  our 
hats.  While  feeble  physicially  they  have  lost  none  of  their  courage, 
and  with  the  advancing  years  they  show  a  surpreme  loyalty  to  the 
Southland. 

These  reunions  mean  joy  to  these  men.  They  meet  old  comrades 
and  revel  in  reviewing  the  past  and  exchanging  experiences.  Such 
trips  with  their  old  comrades  starts  a  train  of  thoughts  that  keeps 
them  from  being  lonely  as  the  evening  shadows  lengthen. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


THE  WORK  OF  LIFE 

"Give   me,    dear   God,    I   pray, 
A  place  that  I   can  fill, 

Where    I    may   humbly   serve 
And    do    Thy    perfect    will. 

"Give  me,    dear   God,    I   pray, 
....An     understanding     heart, 
That    I    may    do    today 

My  true  and  and  useful  part. 


A  happy  home  is  the  place  where 
the  wife  does  as  she  pleases,  and  the 
husband  does  as  pleases  her. 


A  lot  of  people  never  know  what 
they  want  until  they  know  they  can't 
get  it,  and  then  they  want  it  all  the 
more. 


Labor  Day,  last  Monday,  was  a  mis- 
nomer to  the  10,000,000  or  so  who 
can't  find  jobs,  even  for  one  day.  Then 
comes  on  Thanksgiving  Day. 


In  the  last  few  years  the  "new 
movement  on  foot"  turned  out  to  be 
the  thumbing  of  their  transportation. 
Even  now,  thumb  succeed,  and  some 
do  not. 


I  see  that  prominent  men  are  tell- 
ing what  ten  books  helped  them  most. 
But  I  also  see  that  they  forget  to 
give  credit  to  the  pocket-book  and  the 
bank-book. 


We  hear  a  great  deal  about  prosper- 
ity, and  other  things,  being  around 
the  corner.  Why  doesn't  somebody 
go  around  the  corner,  see  what  is  con- 
gregated there  and  tell  us  about  it? 


in  where  angels  fear  to  tread."  For 
instance  the  man  who  recently  mar- 
ried a  woman  who  threw  a  rolling 
pin  140  feet.  She  must  have  taken 
lessons  under  Maggie  Jiggs. 


In  the  WPA  road  projects  there  are 
far  too  many  men  too  feeble  to  work, 
and  have  to  resort  to  leaning  on  a 
shovel  handle.  They  ought  to  give 
the  shovels  something  to  do,  and  not 
let  them  idle  their  time  away. 


An  astronomer  says  the  moon  is 
liable  to  explode  any  minute  and  blow 
the  world  to  smithereens.  From  what 
the  moon  sees  going  on  in  this  old 
world  I  would  not  be  a  bit  surprised 
that  there  is  not  something  in  this 
prediction. 


Automobile  accident  prevention,  so 
far  as  it  concerns  the  human  element, 
is  a  personal,  individual  matter — and 
each  individual  has  to  really  want  to 
drive  safely  at  all  times  before  he 
can  analyse  his  driving  errors  and 
correct  them. 


W.  S.  Knudsen,  president  of  Gener- 
al Motors,  says,  "We  can't  make  pro- 
gress until  fear  is  overcome  by  curi- 
osity." Well,  we  ought  to  progress 
from  now  on,  as  people  are  curious 
to  know  what  General  Motors  will 
do  to  people's  pocket-books  when  they 
put  out  the  new  model  cars. 


It  is  certainly  true  that  "fools  rush 


A  New  York  physician  says  the 
best  possible  treatment  is  to  tell  the 
patient  jokes.  Take  the  case  of  a 
person    suffering    with    an    attack    of 


THE    UPLIFT 


acute  appendicitis.  I  suppose  the 
right  thing  to  do  would  be  to  tell  him 
such  an  amusing  joke  that  would  make 
him  split  his  side  laughing.  That 
would  be  a  joke  on  appendicitis. 


evelasting   beating   your   own   record 
that  kills. 


The  speed  mania  has  gotten  hold 
of  the  race.  We  want  to  return  from 
somewhere  before  we  arrive.  So  we 
discard  everything  that  does  not  beat 
the  past.  Folks  thought  folks  were 
crazy  when  the  automobile  began  to 
race  the  country  roads.  Now  that  is 
too  entirely  slow.  We  resort  to  air- 
planes. We  must  get  there  instantly. 
Man  tries  to  keep  up  with  the  speed 
any  one  else  sets  The  fit  can  keep  the 
pace.  Those  who  have  any  sort  of 
handicap  are  almost  sure  to  be  over- 
taxed in  the  rush  of  speed.  Most  peo- 
ple can  keep  up  for  a  time.       It's  the 


It  seems  that  the  country  is  getting 
into  a  muddle  over  who  shall  be 
our  law  makers.  The  primaries  the 
country  over,  and  in  North  Carolina, 
have  produced  some  very  sour  fruit. 
The  fact  is,  there  are  some  silly  laws. 
We  have  sent  some  silly  voters  to  the 
polls  to  elect  silly  law  makers.  What 
else  can  you  expect?  But  since  the 
laws  are  the  laws,  we  as  citizens,  are 
bound  by  all  that's  decent  to  live  up  to 
them.  Ridiculing  the  law  or  announc- 
ing your  disrespect  for  it  does  not 
give  you  the  right  to  disregard  it. 
You  have  a  right  to  work  for  its  re- 
peal. You  have  no  right  to  take  the 
law  into  your  own  hands. 


DOG  LANGUAGE 

Live  and  learn.  They  say  there's  nothing  new  under  the  sun 
but  at  least  every  once  in  a  while  some  new  information  comes 
to  light,  or  at  least  presents  itself  in  a  new  light.  Did  you  know 
that  dogs  have  a  "vocabulary?"  Dr.  Wilfred  J.  Funk,  famous 
lexicographer,  who  incidentally  publishes  dictionaries  and  is 
supposed  to  be  an  authority  on  words  announces  that  discovery 
that  the  average  pet  dog  knows  and  responds  to  a  vocabulary 
of  about  sixty  words,  and  that  the  erudition  of  other  dogs  ranges 
from  an  acquaintance  with  ten  or  more  words  on  the  part  of  a 
self-taught,  under-privileged,  roving,  street  dog  to  a  recogni- 
tion of  at  least  250  different  words  by  highly-trained  and 
sophisticated  trick  dogs.  This  all  sounds  pretty  good  for  the 
dogs.  In  fact,  Dr.  Funk  says  the  sixty- word  vocabulary  of 
the  average  dog  is  about  equal  to  that  of  an  eighteen-months- 
old  baby.  But  how  many  full-grown  human  beings  with  all 
their  supposedly  superior  advantages  know  and  can  distinguish 
as  many  as  sixty  different  words  or  meanings  in  the  variegated 
yippings,  mutterings  and  barks  that  make  up  a  dog's  language? 


— Morganton  News-Herald. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


BALTIMORE'S  HISTORIC  SHRINES 


By  Lloyd  M.  Keller 


The  Flag  House 

Early  in  September  1814,  British 
Men-of-War  steamed  up  the  Chesa- 
peake Bay  to  take  the  port  of 
Baltimore  while  a  land  force  launch- 
ed an  attack  against  the  defenders 
of  Baltimore  at  North  Point.  Gen- 
eral John  Strieker,  commanding  the 
American  forces  at  North  Point,  and 
Commodore  Joshua  Barney  of  the 
forces  at  Fort  McHenry  commission- 
ed Mary  Young  Pickersgill,  who  lived 
at  Pratt  and  Albemarle  Streets,  to 
make  a  huge  American  Flag  36x29 
feet  to  fly  over  Fort  McHenry  so 
that  the  approaching  British  might 
see  it  from  afar. 

September  13,  1814,  the  British 
tried  unsuccessfully  from  daybreak 
to  daybreak  to  capture  Fort  Mc- 
Henry. This  largest  battle  flag  that 
ever  flew  over  fort  or  field  survived 
"the  bombs  bursting  in  air"  and 
proudly  waved  in  the  breeze  as  "the 
flag  was  still  there"  when  the  British 
men-of-war  withdrew  the  following 
morning  as  both  land  and  water  at- 
tacks had  been  repulsed  by  the  city's 
defenders. 

The  home  of  Mary  Young  Pickers- 
gill  at  Pratt  and  Albemarle  Streets 
is  known  today  as  "The  Flag  House." 
This  house  which  displays  a  number 
of  relics  and  objects  of  significant 
historic  associations  is  open  to  the 
public. 

Fort  McHenry 

Fort  McHenry  occupies  the  site  of 
Whetstone  Point  which  was  first 
fortified  in  1776  to  repel  an  unsuc- 
cessful attack  by  a  British  man-of- 
war,  Otter.     In  1798  citizens  of  Balti- 


more built  the  present  fort  on  this  site 
and  later  named  it  Fort  McHenry 
after  a  Baltimorean,  James  McHenry, 
who  was  secretary  of  war  in  1796. 
The  attack  on  Baltimore  in  1814  was 
in  the  same  nature  of  a  reprisal  for 
the  destructive  work  of  Baltimore 
privateersmen  who  had  captured  250 
British  ships  during  the  War  of  1812. 
Some  of  these  captures  had  been  bold- 
ly made  in  the  English  Channel. 

During  the  unsuccessful  bombard- 
ment of  Fort  McHenry  by  the  British 
September  13,  1814,  which  cooled  the 
British  enthusiasm  for  the  second  war 
with  the  States,  Francis  Scott  Key, 
a  Baltimore  lawyer,  visited  the  Bri- 
tish frigate,  Surprise,  in  an  effort  to 
effect  the  release  of  his  friend  Dr. 
Beans.  The  British,  before  realease 
was  assured,  sent  Key  to  his  own  ves- 
sel to  await  the  outcome  of  the  at- 
tack  on   Baltimore. 

Toward  the  morning  of  September 
14,  the  attack  died  down.  When  the 
rain  of  rockets  and  bombs  ceased, 
the  flag  could  no  longer  be  seen 
flying  from  the  fort.  In  his  anxiety 
to  know  whether  the  flag  still  waved 
victoriously  over  the  Fort,  Key,  under 
the  excitement  of  the  day  and  night 
attack,  wrote  the  "Star  Spangled 
Banner."  The  anthem  was  subse- 
quently printed  and  sung  to  the  tune 
of  "Anachreon  in  Heaven,"  a  popular 
song  in  the  inns  and  taverns  of  the 
city  at  that  time. 

Francis   Scott  Key   Manuscript 

An  interesting  part  of  the  Walters 
Art  Museum  at  Mount  Vernon  Place 
is  the  Key  Gallery.  Here  may  be 
seen  the  original  manuscript  of  "The 


THE    UPLIFT  11 

Star    Spangled   Banner,"   written   on  in  1934  for  the  Walters  Art  Gallery 

the  back  of  a  letter  by  Francis  Scott  at  a  Manhattaan  auction  for  $'24,000. 

Key    aboard    a    vessel    in    Baltimore  The   Francis   Scott  Key   Monument 

Harbor.     This    relic    was    purchased  may  be  seen  at  Eutaw  Place. 


BUILDING 


Souls  are  built  as  temples  are ; 
Sunken  deep,  unseen,  unknown, 
Lies  the  sure  foundation  stone. 
Then  the  courses,  frame  to  bear, 
Lift  the  cloistered  pillars  fair; 
Last  of  all  the  airy  spire, 
Soaring  heavenward,  higher  and  higher, 
Nearest  sun  and  nearest  star. 

Souls  are  built  as  temples  are ; 
Here  a  carving  rich  and  quaint, 
There  the  image  of  a  saint ; 
Here  a  deep-hued  pane  to  tell 
Sacred  truth  or  miracle; 
Every  little  helps  the  much, 
Every  careful,  careless  touch 
Adds  charm  or  leaves  a  scar. 

Souls  are  built  as  temples  are ; 
Inch  by  inch  in  gradual  rise 
Mount  the  layered  masonries ; 

Warring  questions  have  their  day, 
Kings  arise  and  pass  away, 
Laborers  vanish  one  by  one, 
Still  the  temple  is  not  done; 
Still  completion  seems  afar. 

Souls  are  built  as  temples  are; 

Based  on  truth's  eternal  law, 

Sure  and  steadfast,  without  flaw, 

Through  the  sunshine,  through  the  snows, 

Up  and  on  the  building  goes; 

Every  fair  thing  finds  its  place, 

Every  hard  thing  lends  a  grace, 

Every  hand  can  make  or  mar ; — 

For  souls  are  built  as  temples  are. 

— Susan  Coolidge. 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


ITALIANS  DREAM  OF  LEGEND 
OF  ICARUS 


(Selected) 


A  group  of  Italian  engineers  and 
aviation  enthusiasts,  convinced  the 
legend  of  carus  some  day  will  be 
come  a  reality,  is  trying  to  develop 
an  apparatus  which  will  enable  man 
to  fly  with  his  own  muscular  power. 

Next  spring  the  institute  of  hu- 
man muscular  flight,  which  records 
and  analyzes  the  experiments  of  the 
group,  will  hold  a  derby  to 
check  up  on  recent  progress.  Prizes 
of  from  $50  to  $250  will  be  offered 
for  the  most  successful  models  and 
actual  flights,  if  any. 

The  Royal  Italian  Aeronautical 
Union  has  offered  a  permanent 
prize  of  $5,000  for  the  Italian  who 
develops  a  practical  apparatus.  The 
city  of  Turin  has  added  $500  and 
the  institute  hopes  to  augment  this 
by   popular    subscription. 

Experience  with  gliders  has 
shown  that  a  motorless  plane  may 
be  kept  aloft  for  extended  periods 
by  skillflul  maneuvering  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  air  currents. 

Clem  Sohn,  the  American  "bird 
man",  who  was  killed  while  putting 
on  his  act  in  France  more  than  a 
year  ago,  demonstrated  the  possi- 
bility of  human  being  controlling 
a  parachute  dive  by  bat-like  wings 
attached  to  the   arms   and  legs. 

A  "cycleplane"  invented  by  an 
Italo-American,  Enea  Bossi,  employe 
of  a  Philadelphia  airplane  factory, 
has  made  flights  lasting  more  than  a 
minute.  The  plane  resembles  an 
ordinary  cabin  glider  with  the  ad- 
dition of  two  propellers  driven  by  a 
geared    apparatus    which    the    pilot 


operates  with  his  feet  like  a  bicycle. 

The  Italian  experimenters,  how- 
evr,  are  pretty  well  sold  on  the  idea 
that  muscular  flight  must  discard  the 
airplane  type  of  construction  with  fix- 
ed wings  and  propellers.  It  is  too 
heavy,  they  say,  and  unadapted  to 
the  limitation   of  human   strength. 

The  musculaar  fliers  learn  their  les- 
sons from  nature,  by  watching  the 
flight  of  birds  and  insects.  They 
analyze  the  flying  of  domesticated 
pigeons,  measuring  their  horsepow- 
er and  comparing  it  weight  for  weight 
with  that  produced  by  the  average 
man.  They  keep  flies  and  mosquitoes 
in  captivity  until  they  become  so  fa- 
tigued by  their  efforts  to  escape  that 
their  wing  action  slows  down  and  may 
be  studied  with  the  naked  eye. 

One  experimenter,  Colonel  Alber- 
to Bettica,  is  working  on  a  set  of 
wings  weighing  about  55  pounds, 
which  he  believes  may  be  made  to 
support  in  the  air  a  man  weighing 
150  pounds  for  indefinite  periods. 

In  this  apparatus  the  wings  would 
be  hinged  by  a  resilient  substance 
which  would  permit  them  to  move  like 
the  wings  of  a  bird.  The  pilot  would 
be  suspended  below  in  a  kind  of  tra- 
peze seat,  swinging  himself  to  and  fro 
by  pulling  on  ropes  attached  to  the 
undersides  of  the  wings. 

The  pilot's  swinging  motions  would 
provide  the  motive  power  to  activate 
the  wings.  Colonel  Bettica  believes 
in  this  way  the  flier  would  be  able  to 
direct  his  flight  from  one  favorable 
air  current  to  another,  controlling  his 


THE    UPLIFT  13 

course  and  at  the  same  time  conserv-      how  to  get  his  winged  man  into  the 
ing  his  energy.     His  big  problem  is      air  in  the  first  place. 


FAMOUS  TREES  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA 

If  you  are  interested  in  trees  it  will  be  interesting  to  you  to 
learn  that  fourteen  trees  in  North  Carolina  have  won  na- 
tional fame  by  being  listed  in  "Famous  Trees,"  a  publication  of 
the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture. 

The  publication  also  describes  in  interesting  detail  the  Joyce 
Kilmer  Memorial  Forest,  a  4,000-acre  tract  of  virgin  timber 
near  Lake  Santeelah  in  the  Nantahala  National  Forest  area. 
In  this  forest  some  of  the  most  magnificent  trees  in  the  United 
States  may  be  found. 

Our  information  is  that  our  own  "Council  Oak"  is  one  of  the 
famous  fourteen,  but  if  it  is  not  it  should  by  all  means  be  made 
the  fifteenth.  In  the  exchange  in  which  we  saw  the  reference 
mention  was  made  of  the  following : 

Blackbeard's  Oak.  at  Oriental,  a  giant  that  is  associated  with 
Edward  Teach,  the  pirate  who  came  to  be  known  as  Blackbeard ; 
the  noted  cypress  of  New  Bern  which  served  as  the  council  tree 
of  patriot  leaders ;  the  Battleground  Oak  where  General  Greene 
is  reputed  to  have  tied  his  horse  during  the  battle  of  Guilford 
Courthouse ;  the  Henry  Clay  Oak,  under  which  the  famed  Whig 
statesman  is  said  to  have  written  his  famous  letter  opposing 
the  annexation  of  Texas ;  Tory  Oak,  at  Wilkesboro,  on  which 
four  Tories  are  said  to  have  been  hanged  during  the  Revolution ; 
Eagle's  Nest  long  leaf  pine  in  Dare  county  which  bears  the  letter 
"C,"  indicating,  acording  to  belief,  that  the  "Lost  Colony" 
moved  to  Croatan;  the  New  Garden  Oak  at  Guilford  College, 
and  the  Davie  Poplar  at  the  University  of  North  Carolina. 

Trees  are  more  like  individuals,  to  our  way  of  thinking,  than 
any  other  form  of  plant  life.  Remarking  on  our  famous  trees 
the  Winston-Salem  Journal  observes  that  "These  stout  old 
trees  which  have  weathered  the  decades,  even  the  centuries, 
help  to  mark  the  course  of  history  in  North  Carolina  and  reveal 
the  important  bearing  of  historic  events  in  this  state  upon  the 
development  of  the  entire  nation.  From  the  standpoint  of 
plant  life  and  conservation  they  have  equal  importance  and 
meaning,  for  they  reveal  the  kindliness  of  the  climate  and  soil 
in  North  Carolina  to  trees  and  plants  and  the  vast  possibilities 
which  properly  conserved  forests  offer  the  commonwealth." 

— News-Herald. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


BOYS'  SCHOOL  IN  A 
BEAUTIFUL  SETTING 

By  Old  Hurrygraph 


The  Patterson  School  for  boys  is 
located  in  the  beautiful  Yadkin  Valley 
— commonly  called  the  "Happy  Valley 
— in  Caldwell  county.  Nature  is 
lavish  in  her  gifts  bestowed  upon  it's 
setting. 

As  is  well-known,  the  ancestral 
estate  of  1,300  acres,  an  old  colonial 
home,  was  bequeathed  to  the  Episcopal 
church,  by  the  late  beloved  Hon. 
Samuel  Legerwood  Patterson — who 
was  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture 
of  North  Carolina, — and  his  wife,  for 
the  founding  of  a  vocational  and 
agricultural  school  for  boys.  It  now 
has  over  1,500  acres. 

School    Named    for    Donor 

The  school  opened  for  business  about 
1909,  several  years  after  the  death  of 
Mr.  Patterson  and  his  wife.  The 
school  and  the  postoffice  Legerwood, 
were  named  for  the  donor.  Dr. 
Taylor  was  the  first  superintendent, 
and  the  institution  opened  in  a  very 
primitive  way,  but  the  idea  took  root 
from  the  very  first,  and  began  to  grow 
in  interest.  In  about  two  years  Dr. 
Taylor  resigned,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Hugh  A.  Dobbin,  a  very  de- 
vout Christian  and  expert  farmer.  The 
farm  had  somewhat  deteriorated.  Un- 
der the  skillful  management  of  Mr. 
Dobbin  and  his  school  boys,  and  his 
successful  farming  experience,  it  was 
brought  up  to  a  high  state  of  culti- 
vation Its  crops  were  the  enthusias- 
tic admiration  of  all  beholders,  and 
produced  all  the  food  necessary  for  the 
needs  of  the  teachers  and  pupils.  Its 
pupils   soon  numbered  some  forty  or 


more,  which  increased  as  the  years 
passed  until  it's  capacity  was  over- 
taxed, and  boys  had  to  be  turned  away. 
Two  brick  buildings  were  erected. 

A  Visitor  for  17  Years 

As  a  warm  friend  of  the  school,  hav- 
ing visited  it  for  17  years  in  succes- 
sion, I  have  seen  the  interest  manifest- 
ed and  the  development  of  a  worth- 
while institution.  On  a  visit  this  sum- 
mer I  was  glad  to  see  that  the  entire 
place  had  stepped  up  on  a  higher 
plane.  The  grounds  improved,  build- 
ings had  been  repainted,  desirable 
changes  made  in  many  instances. 
There  was  an  air  of  thrift,  go  and  do 
enveloping  the  entire  place.  The  boys 
were  enthusiastic  in  their  farm  work, 
and  happily  contente'd. 

Mr.  Dobbin  Resigned 

Mr.  Dobbin,  who  for  28  years  or 
more  had  pioneered  the  school  through 
sunshine  and  storm  from  a  humble  be- 
ginning, resigned  and  retired  to  a 
quiet  home  farm  life  after  more  than 
one-fourth  of  a  century  of  his  life 
had  been  given  to  training  hundreds 
of  youths  in  the  way  of  intelligence 
and  righteous  living  as  carefully  as  he 
would  train  the  young  plants  on  the 
farm.  He  has  turned  out  some  fine 
specimens  of  Christian  gentlemen, 
who  will  rise  up  and  call  him  blessed. 

The  New  Superintendent 

Mr.  George  F.  Wiese  succeeded  Mr.' 
Dobbin,  some  two  years  ago,  and  the 
school  is  now  in  a  new  era  of  pro- 
gress.    It  has  stepped  out  in  front  in 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


the  march  of  progress — up  higher — in 
the  march  of  educational  achieve- 
ments. On  the  25th  of  last  July  the 
school  was  placed  on  the  accredited 
list  of  the  State.  From  an  humble 
beginning, — which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pat- 
terson builded  better  than  they 
thought  for — it  is  now  a  great  educa- 
tional oak,  under  the  shade  of  which 
hundreds  of  boys  have  received  the 
lore  of  life,  and  become  a  blessing  to 
humanity. 

A   Trained   Teacher 

Mr.  Wiese's  training,  both  in  the 
Dubose  and  as  a  member  of  the 
Church  Army,  peculiarly  fits  him  to 
carry  on  the  two-fold  purpose  of  this 
school — vocational  training  and  in- 
culcation of  religious  living  among  its 
boys.  He  fits  in  the  scheme  of 
things  like  a  cameo  in  the  setting  of  a 
ring.  There  are  now  32  boys  there, 
healthy,  lusty,  youths,  full  of  am- 
bition, and  the  number  will  probably 


be  augmented  to  50  when  the  fall 
term  is  fully  on.  The  curriculum  is 
from  6th  grade  to  preparation  for 
college.  Fine  work  they  are  doing — 
in  studies  and  on  the  farm.  Faculty, 
superior  in  ability. 

Land  is  a  Trust 

Mr.  Wiese  holds  there  is  one  pos- 
session of  man  which  does  not  give 
place  to  any  other — the  land.  It  may 
be  neglected,  it  may  be  laid  waste; 
but  it  remains  The  Patterson  School 
boys  are  taught  that  the  land  is  a 
trust  from  God  Himself.  It  is  a 
fundamental  duty  to  take  care  of  it, 
to  see  that  it  is  protected  in  the  right 
way. 

The  school  is  aided  in  its  high  pur- 
poses by  generous  friends.  There 
are  many  things  it  yet  needs  to  make 
it  more  perfect.  Are  you  one  of  its 
interested  friends  to  give  poor  boys 
a  chance?  Put  in  an  oar  and  help  to 
push  it  on. 


THE  VACATION  TREK 

And  now  the  annual  vacation  trek  is  on.  Hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  Americans  have  left  their  happy  homes  for  a  few 
weeks,  joining  the  jostling,  noisy  crowds  at  famous  resorts, 
fighting  their  way  through  traffic  jams,  like  docile  lambs  letting 
themselves  be  fleeced  by  those  who  prey  on  tourist  traffic. 
Others  are  wise  enough  to  hide  themselves  away  to  wilderness 
solitudes  where  they  may  fish  and  consort  with  nature  and  fight 
insects  and  creeping  things  by  day  and  by  night.  There  are  a 
thousand  different  ways  of  spending  a  vacation.  And  when  the 
vacationers  return  horn  there  is  not  one  who  will  not  tell  his 
neighbors  that  he  has  had  a  grand  time,  while  in  his  own  heart 
he  must  admit  to  himself  that  the  grandest  part  of  it  was  get- 
ting back  to  the  solid  and  inexpensive  comforts  of  home.  At 
that,  everybody  ought  to  have  a  vacation  just  so  that  he  might 
appreciate  home  all  the  more. — Selected. 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


DRUGS  OF  THE  BIBLE 

By  Harlen  H.  Holden 


PART  II 


Coriander  Seed 

Coriander  seed  is  mentioned  only 
twice,  and  that  in  connection  with 
manna.  "The  manna  was  as  coriander 
seed  and  the  color  thereof  as  the 
color  of  bdellium"  (Numbers  11: 7). 
We  do  not  know  what  "bdellium"  was, 
and  we  never  see  manna  any  more,  bat 
coriander  is  still  common. 

Coriander  is  an  umbelliferous  plant. 
By  umbelliferous  we  mean  a  plant 
whose  flower-cluster  has  a  number  of 
pedicels  which  radiate  like  the  stays 
of  an  umbrella.  You  no  doubt  have 
all  seen  dill  either  growing  wild,  in 
cultivated  gardens  or  in  the  kitchen 
before  it  goes  into  the  jars  with  cu- 
cumbers to  make  dill  pickles;  and 
have  noticed  the  umbrella-shaped  top. 
Coriander  very  closely  resembles  dill 
in  shape,  and  they  belong  to  the  same 
botantical  family. 

The  plant  was  cultivated  extensive- 
ly in  Palestine  in  Old  Testament  times 
and  still  is.  Its  principal  habitat  is 
Asia,  but  it  is  so  abundantly  used  that 
it  has  been  adopted  by  many  lands. 

Coi'iander  seed  has  a  warm,  aro- 
matic taste  and  is  used  principally  as 
a  flavoring  agent  in  cakes  and  meats. 
The  little  round  seeds  you  so  often 
find  in  sausage  meat  that  give  it  a  hot, 
spicy  flavor  is  coriander  seed. 

In  medicine,  an  oil  is  made  by  press- 
ing the  seeds.  The  oil  is  administer- 
ed in  small  doses  of  two  or  three  drops 
for  stomachic  trouble  to  relieve 
flatulence.  It  was  commonly  used  in 
this  way  in  Bible  times,  but  modern 
medicine  has  discovered  so  many  drugs 


of  greater  value  that  oil  of  coriander 
seed  is  seldom  used  now.  The  seeds 
also  contain  malic  acid  and  tannin 
which  can  be  chemically  extracted  and 
have  a  variety  of  medicinal  uses. 

Gum  Arabic 

When  the  tribes  of  Israel  neared  the 
Promised  Land  they  stopped  at  a  place 
they  called  Shittim,  a  desolate  valley 
on  the  edge  of  the  wilderness.  It  was 
so  called  because  here  they  found  a 
large  grove  of  shittim  trees,  which 
today  are  known  as  acacia  trees. 

The  trunk  and  branches  of  these 
trees  closely  resemble  those  of  the 
apple  tree.  The  trees  grow  to  a  height 
of  fifteen  or  twenty  feet.  The  branches 
are  stiff  and  thorny  and  are  frequently 
used  in  the  Sudan  and  Northeastern 
Africa,  where  they  are  abundant,  to 
make  thorn  fences  for  corralling  ani- 
mals. Its  wood  is  heavy,  exceedingly 
hard,  and  of  fine  grain.  When  the 
Israelites  built  the  ark  in  which  to 
carry  the  stones  of  the  covenant,  they 
chose  the  acacia  wood  because  it  is 
not  generally  attacked  by  insects  and 
was  therefore  eminently  suited  for 
furniture  in  a  climate  where  the  rav- 
ages of  insects  are  unusually  destruc- 
tive. The  acacia  wood  was  used  to 
make  the  tables  and  other  furniture 
used  in  the  tabernacle.  These  trees 
were  numerous  in  ancient  times  and 
even  now  after  extensive  cutting  they 
are  still  found  in  large  groves.  They 
make  excellent  charcoal,  the  principal 
fuel  of  the  Arabs  and  Egyptains,  and 
so  are  in  constant  demand. 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


Besides  the  wood,  so  valuable  for 
its  durability,  the  tree  yields  the  fa- 
mous gum  arabic  in  considerable 
quantities.  The  Egyptains  used  gum 
arabic  in  making  their  paint  colors 
as  far  back  as  2000  B.  C,  and  it  has 
had  an  uninterrupted  use  since  then. 
It  has  been  an  article  of  commerce 
since  the  first  century  A.  D. 

Gum  arabic  is  an  exudate  of  the 
acacia  tree.  Gum  picking  starts  in 
the  summer  after  the  rains  cease. 
Tapping  time  is  determined  by  the 
temperature.  Hot  weather  causes 
the  leaves  to  wilt  and  fall,  and  the 
season  then  begins.  Natives  cut  off 
the  lower  branches,  then  nick  the  tree 
with  an  axe.  They  cut  under  the  bark 
but  not  into  the  wood,  then  lift  the 
edges  of  the  nick,  pulling  one  up,  and 
the  other  down,  until  the  bark  breaks. 
The  gum  exudes,  if  the  weather  is 
hot,  and  in  three  to  four  weeks  it  is 
ready  to  collect.  The  tapping  has 
been  done  by  the  men,  but  the  gum 
that  forms  in  spots  along  the  wound 
is  collected  by  the  women. 

About  5,000  tons  of  gum  arabic  is 
used  in  this  country  annually  by  vari- 
ous industries.  It  is  used  in  litho- 
graphy, purification  of  liquors,  and  the 
manufacture  of  matches  as  well  as 
pharmaceutical  specialties.  Its  chief 
use  in  pharmacy  is  in  the  making  of 
pills.  Gum  arabic  is  a  mucliaginous 
substance  and  is  mixed  with  various 
other  drugs  and  rolled  into  pills. 

It  was  from  the  valley  of  Shittim 
that  Moses  sent  out  the  spies  to  find 
out  what  the  Promised  Land  was  like 
and  to  see  what  sort  of  people  inhabit- 
ed it.  When  they  returned  they 
brought  with  them  many  of  the  fruits 
they  found  there.  The  Israelites 
found  Palestine  a  land  flowing  not  only 
with  milk  and  honey  but  a  land  of  fig 


trees,  pomegranates,  and  olives. 

FIGS 

"In  those  days,"  says  the  Book  of  II 
Kings  20:  1-8,  "Hezekiah  was  sick  un- 
to death.  The  prophet  Isaiah  came 
to  him  and  said,  'Set  thy  house  in 
order;  for  thou  shalt  die.'  Hezekiah 
turned  his  face  to  the  wall  and  prayed 
unto  the  Lord,  'I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord, 
remember  now  how  I  have  walked 
before  thee  in  truth  and  with  a  perfect 
heart,  and  have  done  that  which  was 
good  in  thy  sight.'  Then  Hezekiah 
wept  sore.  It  came  to  pass,  before 
Isaiah  was  gone  into  the  middle  court, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
him,  saying,  'Turn  again,  and  tell 
Hezekiah  I  God  have  seen  his  tears  and 
will  heal  him  and  will  add  fifteen  years 
to  his  days.'  Isaiah  returned  to 
Hezekiah  and  said,  'Take  a  lump  of 
figs,'  and  they  took  and  laid  it  on  the 
boil,  and  he  recovered." 

It  is  evident  from  this  description 
that  figs  were  commonly  used  in  Bible 
times  as  a  poultice  for  drawing  out  the 
inflammation  in  boils  and  other  ulcer- 
ous sores. 

The  fig  tree,  cultivated  everywhere 
in  the  Holy  Land,  is  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  Bible.  It  is  a  tree  of 
moderate  size,  seldom  attaining  a 
height  of  fifteen  feet,  but  its  spread- 
ing branches  often  form  a  circle  with 
a  diameter  of  twenty-five  to  thirty 
feet.  They  are  habitually  planted 
near  houses,  and  the  people  sit  in 
their  shade  and  that  of  the  vines  which 
grow  over  the  trellises. 

The  branches  are  straggling  and 
naked  in  winter,  but  when  the  rains 
cease  in  the  spring  of  the  year  small 
green  knobs  begin  to  appear  at  the 
ends  of  the  twigs.  These  are  the 
young  fruits.       The  leaf -bud  now  ex- 


18  THE    UPLIFT 

pands,  and  the  new  pale  green  leaves  ing  leaves  and  no  fruit,  it  immediate- 
soon  overshadow  the  little  figs.  The  ly  suggested  a  moral  lesson  to  Jesus 
fruit  does  not  ripen  until  several  and  He  condemned  the  tree  as  a  de- 
months  later,  but  any  tree  with  leaves  ceiver  The  ripeness  of  the  fruit  was 
on  should  have  young  fruit  at  least  or  not  the  point.  It  was  condemned 
it  will  be  barren  for  the  season.  because  it  had  nothing  but  leaves. 

When  Jesus  came  to  the  fig  tree  near  Figs   are   seldom   used  today   as   a 

Bethany  just  before  the  passover,  the  poultice,  but  everyone  knows  of  their 

"time  of   (ripe)   figs  was  not  yet."  It  wonderful  laxative  properties.       They 

was  in  late  March  or  early  April,  and  are  especially  suitable  for  children,  and 

from  a  distance  he  could  see  leaves  on  consequently  a  syrup  of  figs  is  still 

the  tree,  and  so,  walking  up  to  the  tree,  a  standard  item  on  the  shelf  of  every 

he  expected  to  find  young  fruit.    Find-  drug  store. 


FOR  SAFE  BICYCLE  RIDING 

Do  not  weave  in  and  out  of  traffic,  or  cut  cornerwise  across 
corners. 

Ride  on  the  side  with  automobiles  and  obey  their  traffic 
rules.  Be  especially  careful  at  street  crossings,  also  at  high- 
way and  railroad  crossings. 

Do  not  ride  fast  in  traffic. 

Keep  your  bicycle  in  safe  condition. 

When  riding  at  night  carry  a  light  in  front  and  either  a  light 
or  reflector  on  the  rear  of  your  bicycle. 

Keep  both  hands  on  the  handle  bars  except  when  you  lift  one 
to  signal  before  you  turn  or  stop. 

Do  not  try  to  show  off. 

Ride  near  the  curb,  or  at  the  edge  of  the  road. 

Do  not  take  hold  of  cars  or  trucks  to  be  pulled  along. 

Form  the  habit  of  looking  out  for  automobiles. 

Look  out  for  cars  about  to  back  from  parking  places. 

Do  not  carry  a  person  or  large  package  on  your  bicycle. 

Ride  only  on  streets  and  roads  where  traffic  is  light. 

Be  careful  about  wet,  slippery  spots  on  the  pavement. 

Learn  to  ride  well  before  you  ride  where  there  is  danger. 

Do  not  dash  into  the  street  from  driveways  or  from  behind 
cars  or  other  obstructions. 

Always  ride  carefully. 

Memorize  these  instructions.  Enjoy  your  bicycle,  but  re- 
member that  810  people,  mostly  boys  and  girls,  were  killed, 
and  over  35,000  injured  last  year  by  bicycles.  These  accidents 
were  usually  the  result  of  carelessness. — A.  L.'  Potter. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


PRECIOUS  STONES  THROUGH  THE 

AGES 

By  Harry  K.  Hobart 


If  we  consider  the  stories  of  the 
precious  stones,  their  study  will  lead 
us  far  back  to  the  time  when  the 
world  was  young.  We  will  learn  much 
of  the  most  romantic  part  of  the 
history  of  the  human  race  as  well  as 
much  that  is  of  great  importance  and 
interest. 

Even  before  there  was  any  recorded 
history  we  find  evidences  of  humani- 
ty's love  for,  and  interest  in,  what  we 
call  precious  stones.  Some  of  the 
greatest  romances  of  the  world  have 
been  written  around  the  stories  of 
lost  or  stolen  jewels;  and  through- 
out all  time  many  crimes  have  been 
committed  for  the  sake  of  gaining 
possession  of  priceless  jewels.  The 
search  for  these  precious  stones  has 
often  been  the  prime  mover  in  men's 
exploration  of  the  far  corners  of  the 
earth  and  in  the  discovery  of  new 
lands. 

Possibly  the  first  collection  of 
jewels  was  made  by  some  observant 
cave  man  and  his  beauty-loving  mate, 
for  certainly  the  love  of  precious 
stones  began  as  a  love  of  beauty  rath- 
er than  as  greed  for  wealth.  The 
commercial  exploitation  of  precious 
stones  is  the  result  of  an  artificial 
value  created  by  their  beauty,  their 
scarcity  and  their  strange  lasting 
qualities.  The  rosy  glow  of  a  ruby, 
the  radiating  rainbows  of  a  diamond 
or  the  shining  green  of  an  emerald 
present  to  us  the  perfect  appeal  of 
beauty  in  light;  and  their  lasting 
quality  is  clearly  brought  out  by  the 
fact  that  a  jewel  in  a  queen's  crown 
may  last  untouched  by  time  for  thou- 


sands of  years  after  the  queen  who 
wore  the  crown  has  passed  into  dust 
and  been  forgotten.  This  fact  is 
especially  intriguing  to  the  mind  of  a 
race  that  craves  immortality;  and  it 
is  not  strange  that  men  began  very 
early  to  make  collections  of  precious 
stones. 

In  many  of  the  old  books  of  Egypt 
we  find  references  made  to  different 
ones  of  the  well-known  precious 
stones ;  and  Old  Testament  writers ' 
make  frequent  note  of  the  use  of 
jewels  both  in  royal  robes  and  in 
Temple  equipment.  Certain  stones 
were  given  symbolic  significance  by 
God  in  His  Word.  In  the  New  Testa- 
ment, in  the  twenty-first  chapter  of 
Revelation,  we  find  a  list  of  the  pre- 
cious stones  which  will  adorn  the 
walls  and  gates  of  the  Holy  City, 
according  to  the  vision  given  to 
Saint  John. 

It  is  not  known  exactly  when  the 
cutting  and  engraving  of  gems  was 
first  begun  but  well-cut  gems  be- 
longing to  the  old  Babylonian,  Assy- 
rian, Egyptian,  and  other  ancient 
civilizations  are  still  to  be  found  in 
museums  and  in  private  collections, 
some  of  them  bearing  dates  hundreds 
of  years  before  the  coming  of  Christ. 
Notable  among  collections  of  ancient 
jewels  are  those  reently  discovered  in 
Mexico  and  Central  America;  well- 
cut  and  preserved  stones  belonging 
to  the  ancient  Mayan  civiliztaion 
about  which  we  really  know  very 
little.  Some  day  we  may  find  a  ciph- 
er on  some  old  bit  of  carved  stone 
that  will  make  the  history  of  these 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


vanished  people  much  clearer  to  us; 
and  again  we  may  be  thankful  for 
the  history  which  has  been  preserved 
to  us,  even  though  we  cannot  yet 
read  it,  through  the  engraver's  art 
and  precious  stones. 

These  early  engravers  used  this 
medium  to  illustrate  mythology,  his- 
tory, and  customs  of  ancient  people; 
and  in  some  instances  these  engrav- 
ed gems  carry  the  only  potrraits  we 
have  of  the  famous  characters  of  an- 
cient history.  Also  they  have  pre- 
served for  us  the  signatures  of  kings 
and  princes  and  wise  men  who  have 
left  their  impression  on  the  story  of 
humanity's  struggle  through  the  ages. 
It  is  not  so  far  back  in  the  record  of 
time  that  very  few  people  could  read 
or  write,  and  that  governments  made 
no  provision  for  the  carrying  and  the 
safe  delivery  of  mail.  The  govern- 
ments had  no  stamps  so  everyone  of 
wealth  and  importance  owned  a  signet 
ring  with  his  individual  seal  engrav- 
ed on  a  bit  of  precious  stone.  The 
individual  seal  was  to  those  people 
the  same  as  our  private  signatures  are 
to  us;  and  a  man's  signet  of  seal  was 
one   of   his   most   prized   possessions. 

In  the  Bible  story  of  Daniel  we  read 
that  King  Darius  sealed  the  lion's  den 
with  his  own  signet;  and  again  we 
read  in  the  Bible  how  Queen  Jezebel 
stole  the  seal  of  King  Ahab  and  used 
it  to  sign  false  documents  about  the 
sale  of  a  vineyard.  In  Roman  history 
we  read  how  Hannibal  took  the  seal 
of  a  Roman  general,  Marcellus,  and 
almost  captured  a  town  by  this  bit  of 
trickery.  This  also  shows  us  that 
forgery  is  an   ancient  sin. 

Some  of  the  most  beautiful  and 
most  graphic  descriptions  in  all  litera- 
ture are  to  be  found  in  Bible  notes 
about  precious  stones;  and  among 
these   colorful   word  pictures   is   that 


in  the  book  of  Exodus  which  describes 
the  breastplate  of  the  high  priest 
Aaron.  This  breastplate  was  eight 
inches  square  and  was  set  with  twelve 
precious  stones,  each  one  of  them 
engraved  with  the  name  of  one  of  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  Legends  and 
superstitions  about  the  virtue  and 
value  of  these  twelve  stones  in  the 
breastplate  of  the  high  priest  have 
persisted  in  various  forms  from 
Aaron's  day  to  ours.  All  those  le- 
gends and  superstitions  about  the 
virtue  and  value  of  birthstones  may 
be  traced  back  to  the  wearing  of  the 
twelve  stones  in  the  breastplate  of  the 
high  priest. 

The  early  historians,  Jerome  and 
Josephus,  both  mention  the  connection 
between  the  stones  in  the  high  priest's 
breastulate  and  the  months  of  the 
Jewish  year;  and  the  order  in  which 
the  stones  in  the  breastplate  and  the 
twelve  foundation  stones  of  the  Holy 
City  are  given  in  the  book  of  Reve- 
lations is  supposed  to  have  set  the  or- 
der for  the  wearing  of  birthstones 
as  they  are  worn  today.  It  used  to  be 
that  people  tried  to  own  all  of  the 
twelve  stones  so  that  they  could  al- 
ways choose  the  stone  thaat  fitted  the 
months  as  they  came  along,  but  later 
it  became  the  custom  to  take  the  stone 
of  the  month  of  your  birth  and  wear 
that  stone  all  the  year. 

Beset  by  superstition  as  is  the  gen- 
eral idea  of  wearing  birthstones  for 
good  luck,  the  subject  when  studied 
gives  us  a  good  deal  of  history,  some 
very  worth-while  information  and  an 
insight  into  the  beginnings  of  some 
highly  developed  modern  sciences. 
Evidently  our  ancestors  must  have 
observed  the  effects  of  sunlight  and 
color  on  human  health;  and  because 
they  believed  that  precious  stones 
were   stored   sunlight  they  treasured 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


them  and  considered  them  to  hold 
magic  powers  of  health  and  blessing. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  order  of 
wearing  them  may  be  traced  back  to 
the  stones  in  the  breastplate  of  the 
high  priest,  but  some  confusion  has 
grown  out  of  the  changing  names  and 
descriptions  of  the  stones  as  these 
passed  through  the  translations  from 
one  language  to  another;  and  change 
in  the  calendar  of  the  year  has  also 
disturbed  the  sequence  of  birthstones 
so  that  not  all  the  lists  are  exactly 
alike.  They  are  so  nearly  the  same, 
though,  that  there  is  no  doubt  as  to 
where  they  originated. 

Among  the  precious  stones  are  us- 
ually included  the  diamond,  ruby,  sap- 
phire, spinel,  topaz  beryl,  emerald, 
tourmaline,  hyacinth  and  zircon.  There 
are  other  stones  which  are  ranked  as 
gems.  The  term  gem  is  strictly  ap- 
plicable only  to  such  hard  and  pre- 
cious stones  as  have  been  worked  by 
engraving.  When  the  engraved  de- 
sign is  sunk  in  the  stone  the  gem 
forms  an  intaglio,  signet  or  seal;  and 
when  the  subject  is  in  relief  the  gem 
is  a  cameo.  From  the  gem-engraver's 
point  of  view,  the  most  important 
stones  are  carnelian,  sard,  chryso- 
prase,  plasma,  bloodstone,  jasper, 
agate  and  onyx.  The  balanced  stone, 
generally  called  onyx,  is  used  as  the 
principal  material  for  cameo-engrav- 
ing. 

The  principal  stones  known  to  the 
ancients  were:  Carnelian  and  its 
more  transparent  variety  the  sard,  in 
common  use  in  the  days  of  Plato;  the 
chalcedony,  used  for  seals  and  re- 
liefs; the  onyx,  or  nail  stone,  de- 
scribed by  Pliny;  the  sardonyx,  a 
variety  of  onyx,  having  black,  blue, 
white  and  red  colors,  used  for  cameos 
and  vases;  the  agate,  considered  a 
charm  against  scorpions  and  spiders, 


used  for  whetstones,  and  as  a  talis- 
man by  athletes;  numerous  varieties 
of  the  jasper,  green,  blood-red,  yel- 
low, black,  mottled  of  porcelain,  and 
even  blue,  employed  as  signet  by  the 
Romans;  garnets,  or  red  hyacinths, 
principally  in  use  during  the  latter 
days  of  the  Roman  Empire;  the  car- 
buncles, supposed  by  some  to  be  the 
name  given  by  the  ancients  to  the 
ruby;  the  jacinth,  a  yellow  variety 
of  the  garnet,  used  for  signets;  the 
emerald  supposed  to  be  a  green  ruby; 
the  beryl,  used  at  an  early  period  for 
engraving;  the  amethyst,  used  for 
intaglios  at  all  periods;  the  sap- 
phirus,  supposed  by  some  to  be  lapis 
lazuli;  the  anthrax,  supposed  to  be 
the  ruby;  the  topaz,  a  name  given  by 
the  ancients  to  a  green  stone  found  in 
the  island  of  Cytis  in  the  Red  Sea; 
the  green  tourmaline;  the  obsidian; 
and  the  opal,  the  largest  of  which 
then  known  was  the  size  of  a  hazel- 
nut. 

There  are  famous  collections  of 
precious  stones  and  also  some  well- 
known  stones.  Most  of  these  fall 
among  the  diamond  variety.  Perhaps 
the  best  known  are  the  Kohinoor, 
owned  by  the  British  royal  family 
and  taken  from  India,  and  the  Orloff 
diamond,  bought  by  Catherine  the 
second  of  Russia,  and  -said  to  have 
once  belonged  to  the  Shah  of  Persia. 
Other  famous  diamonds  are:  the  Hope 
diamond,  the  Regent,  the  De  Beers 
and  the  Tiffany;  all  these  diamonds 
being  over   125   carets   each. 

The  largest  and  in  many  respects 
the  most  remarkable  diamond  ever 
found  was  discovered  in  1905  in  the 
Premier  mine  at  Praetoria,  South 
Africa.  This  stone  is  known  as  the 
Cullinan  diamond  after  the  name  of 
its  finder  and  weighed  3024  and  three 
quarter  carats  and  measured  4  inches 


22  THE    UPLIFT 

by  2.6  inches  by  1.25  inches.     It  show*  into   nine  jewels   and   placed   among 

ed    five    cleavage    planes    indicating  the  English  crown  jewels, 

that  it  is  only  a  part  of  a  still  larger  From  these  bits  of  information  we 

stone.     Its  value  has  been  etsimated  may  see  how  fascinating  the  study  of 

at   five   million   dollars.     It   was   cut  precious  stones  is. 


HENRY  FORD  AND  PEANUTS 

When  Mr.  Ford  visited  the  Berry  School  near  Rome,  Ga., 
Miss  Martha  Berry,  the  founder  of  the  school  begged  of  him 
a  dime — one  single  silver  dime.  Then  Miss  Berry  bought  pea- 
nuts with  the  dime  and  planted  the  peanuts  and  when  Mr.  Ford 
later  returned  to  the  school  she  showed  him  the  revenue  which 
came  from  the  dime's  worth  of  peanuts.  Mr.  Ford  was  so  im- 
pressed that  he  gave  her  a  building  for  the  school ;  then  later  he 
gave  her  a  whole  group  of  buildings. 

While  in  the  Seminary  at  Louisville  we  were  pastor  of  a 
village  church  in  which  there  lived  a  Kentucky  farmer  who  had 
several  boys.  He  said  he  gave  each  boy  a  jack-knife  and  watch- 
ed to  see  what  he  did  with  the  knife.  If  he  had  a  care  for  the 
knife,  he  then  gave  him  a  calf  and  if  he  cared  for  the  calf,  he 
would  then  give  him  a  horse  and  if  he  had  proper  care  for  his 
horse,  he  would  then  give  him  a  farm  with  implements  and 
stock. 

The  wise  father  was  simply  watching  his  boys  to  see  if  they 
would  do  their  best  with  what  they  had.  He  knew  that  a  farm 
could  be  run  through  with  almost  as  easily  as  a  jack-knife 
could  be  thrown  away  and  he  would  let  the  knife  and  calf  and 
horse  prove  the  quality  of  the  boy  before  he  was  entrusted  with 
a  farm. 

We  reckon  Mr.  Ford's  dime's  worth  of  peanuts  and  the 
farmer  giving  his  boy  a  jack-knife  came  close  to  illustrating 
what  our  Lord  meant  by  the  parable  of  the  talents.  Those  who 
improved  their  talents  were  given  others  and  the  one  who 
buried  his  talent,  that  he  had  was  taken  away  from  him.  It 
is  a  bit  of  practical  philosophy  as  true  as  truth  itself,  that 
what  men  do  not  use  they  lose.  And  all  men  possessed  of 
great  wealth  who  do  not  use  it  in  the  right  way  are  certain  to 
be  held  responsible  for  the  sin  of  omission.  The  fact  is  they 
will  all  lose  it  at  last. 

For  all  one  has  held  in  his  cold  dead  hand  is  what  he  has 
given  away. — The  Alabama  Baptist. 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


PL 


By  V.  M.  Garstin 


An  African  sun  rode  a  cloudless 
sky.  The  small  white  homestead 
seemed  sunk  in  gloom  beneath  its 
thatched  roof.  An  atmosphere  of 
complete  depression  hung  over  fields; 
even  the  small  terrier  stretched  on 
the  wide  veranda  lay  with  listless 
head  between  his  paws.  Beside  him 
a  figure  lolled  in  a  deck-chair  staring 
at  the  glistening  veld  with  discontent- 
ed eyes.  Young  as  he  was,  and  hand- 
some, though  his  face  was  marred  by 
the  sullen  look  that  sat  somewhat  un- 
willingly on  his  clear-cut  features. 

Jack  Kennedy  shifted  irritably  in 
his  chair.  Wags,  the  nondescript  ter- 
rier, lifted  an  expectant  head — per- 
haps there  might  be  a  walk — but  his 
master  regarded  him  moodily,  and  he 
dropped  back  dejectedly.  Presently 
Kennedy  began  to  talk;  anything  was 
better  than  this  hopeless  silence,  and 
his  thoughts  needed  airing. 

"What's  the  use?"  he  muttered,  his 
eyes  moving  restlessly  across  the 
weed-choked  paths  to  the  hills  be- 
yond. "I'll  never  do  any  good  here 
— nothing  will  grow  except  weeds. 
Might  as  well  pull  out  and  go  on  the 
tramp — chuck  in  the  sponge — admit 
that  I've  failed.  What's  it  matter 
anyway?  Nobody  will  know,  nobody 
will  care!"  His  laugh  was  bitter.  I 
might  have  made  good  if — "  He 
lapsed  into  futile  speculation 

A  butterfly  held  the  sunlight  on 
brilliant  wings  as  it  inspected  what 
once  had  been  worthy  of  a  visit.  Not 
a  flower  raised  a  welcoming  head. 
Then  quite  suddenly  the  flash  of  col- 
our swooped  down  between  the  weeds 
and    settled    on    a    tiny    white    daisy 


struggling  desperately  to  uphold  its 
miserable  position — the  last  pathetic 
blossom. 

Idly  the  man  in  the  chair  watched 
the  dainty  creature.  With  a  swift 
movement  of  irritation  Jack  Kennedy 
rose  to  his  feet  and  went  indoors.  He 
would  leave  everything — the  rats  could 
have  the  lot  as  far  as  he  was  concern- 
ed. He  collected  a  few  necssaries  and 
tied  them  up  in  a  bundle.  Not  bother- 
ing to  close  the  door  he  strode  from 
the  house  without  so  much  as  a  back- 
ward glance.  And  behind  him  the 
faithful  Wags  followed  at  a  discreet 
distance. 

Old  Jantjie  straightened  his  back 
and  lifted  the  crownless  hat  from  his 
head.  His  black  face  gleamed  with 
perspiration,  and  he  wiped  the  drops 
with  the  back  of  his  hand.  The  dim- 
inutive figure  beside  him  raised  his 
topee  showing  the  damp  brown  curls 
clinging  to  the  small  freckled  face. 

With  the  utmost  seriousness  Wil- 
liam Johnson  Forsyth  emulated  every 
action  of  old  Janjie.  Side  by  side 
they  leaned  on  their  spades. 

Bill  broke  the  silence  first. 

"Do  you  know  the  Our  Father?" 

Jantjie  looked  down  at  him  interro- 
gatively. 

"It's  a  prayer,"  Bill  explained,  add- 
ing proudly:     "I  can  say  it.    Shall  I?" 

Without  waiting  for  Jantjie's  reply, 
he  clasped  his  grimy  hands  and  recit- 
ed the  prayer  from  beginning  to  end. 

"World  without  end — Amen!  I  say 
it  well,  don't  I?" 

His  companion  nodded  thoughtfully. 
"Very  well,  little  master.  But  old 
Jantjie  does  not  understand  what  it  is 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


you  say,  or  why  you  say  it." 

"But  you  say  prayers,  don't  you?" 
Bill's  voice  was  shrill.  "Didn't  your 
mother  teach  you  when  you  were  lit- 
tle?" The  child's  eyes  travelled  over 
his  companion.  "Or  were  you  always 
old?" 

There  was  a  smile  on  the  black  face 
as  he  answered: 

"Old  Janjie  was  once  a  piccanin, 
little  master,  a  very  long  time  ago."  ' 

"Well,  then  you  must  have  learnt 
some.  Else  how  did  you  talk  to 
God?" 

Janjie's  face  cleared.  "So  you 
speak  of  Tagati?  Is  that  how  the 
white  people  do  it?" 

Bill  nodded.  "We  say  prayers.  I 
know  a  lot — some  for  the  morning  and 
some  for  the  evening." 

"Haven't  you  any  prayers,  Jant- 
jie?"  he  inquired. 

To  his  surprise  the  native  pointed 

"These  are  old  Jantjie's." 

"Flowers?"  Bill  asked  in  amaze- 
ment.    "How  can  they  be  prayers?" 

"Why  not?  They  speak  for  those 
who  do  not  know  the  way." 

William  Johnson  Forsyth  pondered 
this  idea  in  silence  for  a  moment. 

"Some  pray  for  hope,  those  you  find 
will  grow  more  easily.  They  die  last, 
little  master.  Daisies,  you  call 
them." 

"Daisies!"  echoed  Bill.  "They  grow 
wild." 

The  old  eyes  travelled  round  the 
tiny  garden.  No  one  could  make 
flowers  grow  like  old  Jantjie.  The 
child's  voice  broke  in  on  his  thoughts. 

"Mummy  says  it's  because  you  love 
them  so  much  that  they  come  up  well 
for  you." 

"Flowers  know,  Master  Bill.  When 
you   dig   with   anger,   anger   grows — 


weeds  you  call  them.  Whd  yen  dig 
with  no  heart  nothing  comes,  thercrs 
no  strength  to  push  through  the  earth. 
Only  the  daisy  will  come  where  there 
is  no  will  to  work  which  makes  the 
earth  sad." 

But  Bill  did  not  hear  the  end  of  the 
sentence.  At  the  bottom  of  the  gar- 
den near  an  old  tree  stood  the  dearest 
little  terrier,  head  cocked,  waiting  for 
a  game.  With  a  whoop  of  delight  the 
small  boy  threw  down  the  spade  and 
lept  towards  it.  Old  Jantjie  went 
with  him.  It  would  be  cool  under  the 
branches. 

Bill  pulled  up  short.  A  strange 
man  was  sitting  under  the  tree,  and  on 
his  face  was  the  most  curious  express- 
ion. He  did  not  seem  to  see  the  small 
figure,  his  eyes  were  looking  far  be- 
yond, silently  the  little  boy  turned  to 
retreat,  when  the  short  sharp  bark  of 
delight  from  the  dog  recalled  the  man 
to  his  surroundings.  He  smiled,  bis 
face  lighting  up  as  he  held  out  a 
hand  to  the  child. 

"Thank  you,  Bill,"  he  said  softly. 

William  Johnson  Forsyth  regarded 
him  in  surprise.  Jack  Kenedy  laugh- 
ed suddenly,  a  full  throated  hearty 
laugh.  Wags  rolled  over  in  delight. 
Jantjie  raised  a  hand  in  salute.  Bill's 
eyes  went  to  the  bundle. 

"Are  you  going  or  coming?"  he 
asked  with  interest. 

Jack  Kennedy  rose  to  his  feet,  and 
there  was  a  new  light  in  his  eyes. 

"I  was  going,  but  I've  changed  my 
mind.      I'm  coming  back." 

"Why?"  Bill  squatted  down  beside 
Wags. 

The  white  man  looked  at  old  Jantjie. 

"I'm  going  to  see  if  I  can  find  a 
daisy  in  my  garden." 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mrs.  George  Richmond,  of  Concord, 
recently  donated  a  number  of  maga- 
zines for  the  use  of  our  boys.  This 
good  lady  has  been  doing  this  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  we  are  most 
grateful  for  her  kindly  interest  in  the 
boys  of  the  Training  School. 


Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  of  Rochingham, 
•who  is  vice-chairman  of  our  Board  of 
Trustees,  called  at  the  School  last 
Thursday  morning.  This  visit  was 
for  the  purpose  of  discussing  with 
Superintendent  Boger  several  matters 
of  importance  pertaining  to  the  work 
of  the  School. 


Allen  Wilson,  a  former  member  of 
our  printing  glass,  who  returned  to  his 
home  in  Burlington  two  months  ago, 
called  at  The  Uplift  office  last  Tues- 
day afternoon.  He  has  been  working 
in  a  department  store  since  leaving 
us,  but  says  he  expects  to  enter  high 
school  next  week,  having  successfully  ( 
passed  the  examinations  which  will 
enable  him  to  enter  the  tenth  grade. 


have  joy  and  peace,  we  should  be  only 
too  glad  to  give  him  every  ounce  of 
loyalty  that  is  in  us.  While  we  can 
never  repay  the  sacrific  he  made  for 
ns,  we  can  at  least  be  loyal  to  his 
teachings  and  help  to  carry  out  his 
■work  here  among  men.  By  thus  hav- 
ing been  loyal  to  Christ,  when  we 
stand  before  him  at  last,  it  will  be 
our  happy  privilege  to  hear  from  his 
own  lips,  "Well  done,  good  and  faith- 
ful  servant.     Enter   into   the   joy   of 


thy  Lord." 


With  all  the  cloudy  weather,  thun- 
der and  lightning  that  has  been  notice- 
able in  this  vicinity  during  the  past 
few  weeks,  very  little  rain  has  fallen, 
and  our  late  vegetables  are  suffering 
greatly,  the  ground  being  so  very  hard 
and  dry  that  not  even  turnips,  which 
have  been  sown  several  times,  will 
sprout.  In  neighboring  sections  of 
the  county  quite  a  bit  of  rain  has 
fallen.  We  have  no  idea  why  the 
weather  man  has  passed  us  up  so  com- 
pletely, but  unless  we  soon  have  some 
rain,  nearly  all  the  fall  crops  will  be 
a  total  loss. 


Wiley  Green,  a  former  member  of 
the  family  of  Cottage  No.  13,  who  left 
the  School  two  years  ago,  was  a  visitor 
here  last  Thursday  afternoon.  Upon 
leaving  here  he  went  to  work  for  Mr. 
Orville  Green,  on  a  farm  near  North 
Wilkesboro,  and  has  been  with  him 
ever  since.  He  spends  part  of  the 
time  working  on  the  farm  and  at  other 
times  is  engaged  in  driving  a  truck, 
taking  the  produce  to  market.  When 
visiting  the  School  he  was  hauling  a 
load  of  apples  and  Irish  potatoes. 
Wiley  informed  us  that  he  was  mar- 
ried last  Saturday,  his  wife  being  the 
daughter  of  his  employer. 


Mr.  C.  D.  Kaiser,  of  Columbia, 
South  Carolina,  a  tree  expert,  has 
been  with  for  the  past  few  days.  For 
several  years  he  has  been  treating  a 
number  of  trees  on  our  campus,  and 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


they  are  showing  considerable  im- 
provement. We  are  very  much  in- 
terested in  keeping  these  trees  in 
good  condition  as  they  are  located  on 
the  campus  at  points  where  they  are 
very  useful  £s  well  as  ornamental. 
Mr.  Kaiser,  who  received  his  early 
training  with  the  Davey  Tree  Sur- 
gery Company,  has  been  working  in 
the  two  Carolinas  for  the  past 
twelve  years  and  has  the  reputation 
of  being  one  of  the  best  tree  "doc- 
tors" in  this  section  of  the  country. 


Last  Wednesday  afternoon  we  re-' 
ceiv  ed  a  telegram  from  the  PWA  re- 
gional director,  H.  T.  Cole,  Atlana,  Ga., 
announcing  a  grant  of  $18,685.00,  the 
federal  government's  45  per  cent,  of 
the  amount  necessary  for  the  erection 
of  a  swimming  pool  at  the  School, 
costing  around  $34,521.00;  and  a  dairy 
barn  to  cost  $7,272.00  Instructions 
were  further-  given  that  immediate 
steps  be  taken  for  completing  plans 
for  these  projects.  We  were  all  happy 
to  receive  this  notice  and  are  eagerly 
looking  forward  to  the  erection  of  an 
up-to-date  swimming  pool  at  the 
School. 

A  donation  from  individuals,  whose 
identity  will  be  announced  later,  made 
possible  the  55  per  cent  of  the  cost 
necessary  to  secure  the  grant  from  the 
government. 


William  Beard,  of  Chester,  Pa., 
formerly  of  Cottage  No.  7  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  laundry  force,  who  left  the 
School  January  26,  1927,  called  on  old 
friends  here  on  Thursday  of  last  week. 
He  was  accompanied  by  his  wife  and 
brother-in-law. 

Upon  leaving  the  School  Bill  secured 


employment  in  Henderson,  as  a  clerk 
in  a  grocery  store  operated  by  bis 
uncle,  where  he  remained  about  two 
years.  He  then  worked  on  a  farm 
for  one  year.  His  next  move  was 
to  go  to  Chester,  Pa.,  getting  a  job 
as 'machinist's  helper  in  a  large  ship- 
yard; after  two  years  he  was  pro- 
moted to  a  position  known  among 
steel  workers  as  "handy  man";  at 
the  end  of  another  two-year  period  he 
was  made  a  second-class  machinist; 
in  two  more  years  he  was  made  a 
first-class  machinist;  and  at  the  pre- 
sent time  he  is  the  foreman  of  a  group 
of  twenty-five  workers. 

Bill  has  been  married  a  little  more 
than  three  years  and  is  the  proud 
father  of  a  daughter,  fourteen  months 
old.  He  stated  that  he  was  very  well 
pleased  with  his  work  and  present 
location  and  was  going  to  do  his  very- 
best  to  go  as  high  as  possible  in  his 
chosen  profession. 

In  conversation  with  officials  of  the 
School,  Bill  stated  that  he  certainly 
was  glad  he  had  been  sent  to  the 
Training  School,  for  here  it  was  that 
he  really  found  himself  and  decided  to 
make  the  best  of  his  opportunities. 


Rev.  Robert  S.  Arrowood,  pastor  of 
McKinnon  Presbyterian  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  regular  afternoon 
service  at  the  .Training  School  last 
Sunday.  For  the  Scritpure  Lesson 
he  read  the  story  of  Jesus'  raising 
Lazarus  from  the  dead,  as  found  in  the 
eleventh  chapter  of  the  Gospel  accord- 
ing to  St.  John. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  interesting 
talk  to  the  boys,  Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood 
stated  that  his  subject  would  be 
"Loyalty,"  taking  as  his  text  John 
11:16— "Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow  dis- 
ciples, Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may 
die  with  him."  The  speaker  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  while  Thomas 
at  one  time  doubted  the  Master,  he  al- 
so had  his  better  moments,  as  is 
shown  in  the  text,  where  he  expresses 
himself  as  even  being  willing  to  die 
with  Jesus.  He  knew  it  would  be 
dangerous  for  Jesus  and  his  disciples 
to  go  up  into  the  town  of  Bethany,  for 
the  Jews  there  were  bitter  toward 
them,  yet  he  did  not  hesitate  to  say 
"Let  us  go." 

The  speaker  then  called  attention 
to  the  contrast  between  this  declara- 
tion of  genuine  loyalty  on  the  part  of 
Thomas,  to  the  actions  of  Judas  a 
short  time  thereafter,  when  he  be- 
trayed the  Master  for  the  paltry  sum 
of  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  Was  it  any 
•wonder  that  the  traitor,  Judas,  became 
remorseful  and  went  out  and  hanged 
himself  ? 

Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood  then  spoke  of 
layalty  in  the  present  day,  citing  the 
following  examples  of  how  it  shows 
up  in  the  daily  lives  of  men:  (1) 
This  thing  called  loyalty  shows  in  our 
colleges.  While  the  students  may 
admit  that  other  educational  institu- 
tions are  very  good,  they  always  give 
their  loyalty  and  love  to  their  alma 
mater.  (2)  Then  we  have  a  man's 
loyalty  to  his  family.  Of  course  there 
are  other  families  whose  members  may 
be  as  good  as  any  to  be  found  in  our 
own,  but  we  cannot  help  feeling  that 
our  first  duties  and  obligations  are  to 
the  people  of  our  own  households. 
(3)  Loyalty  is  a  most  important 
factor  in  church  work.  Other  churches 
and  denominations  are  fine,  but  with- 
out the  loyal  support  of  the  members 
of  our  own  church,  the  work  of  that 
church  will  fail,  hence  we  owe  alleg- 


iance to  that  church  first,  last  and 
always. 

Loyalty  is  a  constant  thing,  con- 
tinued the  speaker,  it  is  something 
that  must  last  if  it  is  to  be  worth  any- 
thing. Loyalty  doesn't  only  come  in 
a  moment  of  danger,  but  in  all  walks 
of  life  every  day  of  the  year.  We 
owe  it  to  our  homes,  churches,  schools, 
etc.,  to  stand  by  when  things  are 
not  going  so  well.  Fair  weather 
friends  are  not  worth  anything.  They 
are  with  us,  apparently,  when  every- 
thing is  running  smoothly,  but  in 
times  of  need  they  turn  their  backs 
to  us.  They  are  not  loyal  friends. 
Those  who  pretend  to  be  friendly  when 
we  are  riding  the  crest,  quite  often 
are  far  from  being  loyal  when  we  go 
down  under  the  waves. 

The  speaker  spoke  briefly  of  the 
story  of  Ruth  and  Naomi,  pointing 
out  that  Ruth's  decision  was  a  great 
lesson  in  loyalty.  He  also  stated 
that  no  matter  where  we  are  or  what 
sort  of  work  we  are  trying  to  carry 
on,  where  loyalty  does  not  abide 
there  will  be  found  discord,  and  where 
loyalty  and  unselfishness  are  working 
together  among  men,  there  will  be 
found  perfect  harmony. 

Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood  then  said  we 
should  always  be  loyal  to  our  better 
selves,  and  to  show  how  sometimes  a 
person  might  be  under  the  control  of 
his  better  self,  while  at  other  times 
his  evil  self  was  in  command  of  his 
life  and  actions,  he  referred  to  the 
interesting  story  by  Stevenson,  "Dr. 
Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde." 

In  conclusion  the  speaker  said  that 
we  should  be  loyal  to  Jesus  at  all 
times,  because  of  the  fact  that  he 
gave  his  life  for  us.  Since  he  died 
that  it  might  be  possible  for  us   to 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  September  4,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(9)   Ivey  Eller  13 
(14)   Clyde  Cray  14 
(9)   Gilbert  Hogan  13 
(14)   Leon  Hollifield  14 
(14)    Edward  Johnson  14 

(4)  James  Kissiah  4 

(5)  Edward  Lucas  13 
(5)   Mack  Setzer  13 
(9)    C.  L.  Snuggs  9 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(5)    Rex  Allred  6 

Henry  Cowan  11 

(5)  Carroll  Dodd  6 
Edgar  Harrellson  2 
Blanchard  Moore  9 

(2)  Fonnie  Oliver  7 

(3)  Reece  Reynolds  6 

(4)  Howard  Roberts  10 
(2)    Frank  Walker  7 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)   Norton  Barnes  3 

(2)  J.  T.   Godwin  3 

(3)  Julius   Green  9 

(2)  Floyd  Lane  5 

(3)  Nick  Rochester  12 
(2)   Oscar  Roland  6 

(2)  Brooks  Young  4 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(3)  James  Boone  3 
Harold  Dodd  3 

(4)  William  McRary  11 

(6)  John  Robertson  9 
Claude  Terrell  5 

COTTAGE  No.  4 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(5)  Grady  Allen  9 

(3)   William  Brothers  8 

(3)  Monroe  Flinchum  3 

(4)  Grover  Gibby  4 


Burman  Holland  3 
Paul  Lewallan  3 
(14)   Jack  McRary  14 
(3)   McCree  Mabe  3 
James  Page  3 

(6)  Richard  Palmer  9 

(7)  Winford    Rollins  10 
(3)    Eugene  Smith  3 

(3)  Richard   Singletary  5 
Ned  Waldrop  5 

(14)   Dawey  Ware  14 

(5)  Ealph  Webb  8 
George  Wright  6 

COTTAGE   No.   6 

(2)    Robert  Bryson  6 

Fletcher   Castlebury  10 
Martin  Crump  7 
Robert  Deyton  4 
Robert   Dunning  9 

(4)  Roscoe  Honey cutt  5 
Canipe  Shoe  5 
James  C.  Wiggins  3 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

William   Beach  8 

(6)  Cleasper  Beasley  13 
Carl  Breece  12 

(9)   Archie  Castlebury  12 
(2)   James  H.  Davis  10 
(9)  William  Estes  13 

Blaine  Griffin  7 
(2)   Robert  Hampton  6 
(14)   Caleb  Hill  14 

Raymond  Hughes  3 
(4)   Hugh  Johnson  12 

Robert  Lawrence  3 
(4)   Elmer  Maples  8 

Ernest  Mobley  3 
(4)   Edmund  Moore  10 

Marshall  Pace  7 
(6)  J.  D.  Powell  11 

Graham  Sykes  6 

Dewey  Sisk  6 
(2)   Loy  Stines  8 

Earthy  Strickland  9 

William  Tester  6 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


Joseph  Wheeler  4 
Ed  Woody 
(14)  William  Young  14 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Howard  Baheeler  5 

(2)   Don  Britt  9 
Floyd  Crabtree 
Charles  Davis 

(2)  J.  B.  Devlin  2 

(2)    Samuel  Everidge  5 
Howard  Griffin 

(2)   Clyde  Hillard  2 
Lonnie  Holleman  2 
Junius  Holleman 
William  Jerrell 

(2)  Winfred  Land  4 
Harvey  Ledford  3 
Edward  J.  Lucas  4 
Joseph  Linville 
Edward  McCain  5 
John  Penninger  4 
Norman  Parker  2 
Charles  Presnell  3 
Ray  Reynolds  3 
Harvey   Smith 

(3)  Charles  Taylor  11 

(4)  John  Tolbert  12 
Charles  Webb  3 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Clarence  Baker 
(2)   J.  T.  Branch  12 

(2)  James  Bunnell  8 
(4)   Edgar  Burnette  9 

James  Butler  6 

(3)  Clifton  Butler  11 

(4)  Roy  Butner  4 

(4)  Carrol  Clark  4 

(5)  Henry  Coward  7 

(6)  George  Duncan  10 
Frank  Glover  5 
Mark  Jones  8 

(5)   Eugene  Presnell  11 
(4)   Earl  Stamey  9 
(2)   Thomas  Wilson  12 
Horace  Williams  4 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(2)   Junius  Brewer  5 
(2)  Floyd  Combs  4 
Elbert  Head  8 
Thomas  King  4 
(2)  William  Peeden  4 
(2)  Torrence  Ware  5 


COTTAGE  No.  11 

(3)  Baxter  Foster  10 

(9)  Lawrence  Guffey  12 

(4)  Earl  Hildreth  7 

(2)  William  Hudgins  4 
Julius  Stevens  12 

(3)  Thomas  Shaw  12 

(3)  John  Uptegrove  12 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(4)  Burl  Allen  6 
(2)  Alphus  Bowan  8 
(2)  Allard  Brantley  6 
(2)  Ben   Cooper  9 

(2)   William  C.  Davis  8 
(2)   Max  Eaker  10 
(4)   James  Elders  10 
(4)   Joseph  Hall  9 
(2)    Elbert  Hackler  9 
(2)   Charlton  Henry  12 
(6)   Franklin  Hensley  10 
(4)   Richard  Honeycutt  9 
(2)   Hubert  Holloway  10 
(2)    S.  E.  Jones  5 
(2)   Alexander  King  11 

(4)  Thomas  Knight  12 
(2)   Tillman  Lyles  12 

(5)  Clarence  May  ton  8 
(2)  William  Powell  6 

(6)  James  Reavis  11 
(2)   Howard  Sanders  9 
(4)    Carl  Singletary  11 

(2)  William  Trantham  11 

(3)  Leonard  Watson  7 

(4)  Leonard  Wood  11 

(10)  Ross  Young  10 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)   James  V.  Harvel  8 

(8)  Paul  McGlammery  10 
(2)   Marshall  White  4 

(2)   Alexander  Woody  11 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(9)  Clyde  Barnwell  12 

(5)  Delphus  Dennis  10 
(4)  Audie  Farthing  11 
(2)  James  Kirk  11 

(2)   Feldman  Lane  4 
( 2 )   Henry  McGraw  4 
Fred  McGlammery  6 
Richard  Patton  3 
(2)  John  Robbins  9 
(2)  J.  D.  Webster  4 
(9)  Harold  Thomas  12 
Thomas  Trantham  3 


30  THE    UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  No.  15  INDIAN  COTTAGE 

!?!   £v£ey  Selb-rldf e  5  (8)   J^es  Chavis  12 

4)  Clifton  Davis .4  Reefer  Cummings  n 

(5)  f^S lllfield09  (11)   Filmore  Oliver  12 

/(n   Albert  Hayes  2  Earl     0xendine  7 

(3)  Joseph  Hyde  6  (5)   Thomas   Qxendine  9 

(4)  Robert  Kmley  7  \   ' 

(7)   Paul  Ruff  12  (2)   Curley  Smith  9 

(2)   Ira  Settle  6  (2)   Hubert  Short  10 
Brown  Stanley 


THE  SELF-HURT  OF  SEIF-PITY 

To  learn  the  lessons  life  would  teach,  to  profit  by  them,  to 
be  made  finer  as  a  personality,  to  be  made  perfect  by  suffering 
— that  is  what  it  is  to  turn  life  into  an  experience  of  genuine 
value. 

Self-pity  breaks  down  the  mind,  poisons  the  soul,  undermines 
the  health  of  the  body,  prevents  right  relations  with  other 
people,  and  destroys  the  happiness  both  of  the  individual  who 
permits  it  to  take  hold  of  him  and  of  those  who  have  to  live  with 
him.  There  is  perhaps  no  more  disintegrating  emotion  to  be 
found  in  the  whole  roster  than  self-pity. 

Many  a  case  that  comes  to  a  physician  in  the  guise  of  physical 
breakdown  is  primarily  little  more  than  self-pity.  In  cases  in 
which  some  specific  malady  is  actually  present,  it  can  be  the  at- 
titude of  the  spirit  that  keeps  the  malady  present,  and  makes  it 
worse.  That  is  why  there  is  a  mental  aspect  of  medicine  and 
why  it  s  being  increasingly  recognized  and  included  in  the  treat- 
ment of  sickness. 

It  seems  a  bit  surprising  that  it  has  taken  the  medical  pro- 
fession so  long  to  realize  that,  when  a  man  is  sick,  the  whole  man 
is  sick  and  needs  treatment.  Not  only  merely  does  his  stomach 
or  his  circulatory  system  need  attention,  but  also  the  part  of  him 
that  thinks  and  feels  disappointment  and  resentment  and 
humiliation. 

Men  and  women  are  something  more  than  physical  and  chemi- 
cal organisms  needing  to  be  toned  up  and  put  in  repair.  They 
are  even  more  than  harassed  strugglers  needing  composition  of 
family  difficulties.  They  may  need  medicine.  Certainly  they 
need  insight  and  vision.  Let's  give  it  to  them  when  we  can. 
-The  Alabama  Baptist. 


ON   ALL  THROUGH   TRAINS 

Insti  r  e    ci    cool,    clean,   restful    trip   at    low    cos  i 

• 

PSL^MAN  CARS  •  DINING  GARS 

Be   com/ortabte    in    the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  otlier  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  SEPTEMBER  17,  1938  No.  37 


(c)  Carolina  Collection 


N.  C.  Library 


gHji  ♦!«  iff  >|<  iff  >|i  >t<  >|<  »|«  ifr  »|<  >|»  >ft  >$i  >j«  »|«  >$t  >fr  >fr  >|<  %<  >t"  "I"  "ft  ♦  >I|  "I*  "♦*  '&  ^'  "I'  "l"  'I*  'X'  '*'  'I' '!'  't'  'i*  "H"!1  ♦  'I1  fe 

♦>  *• 

%  * 

I                               AUTUMN  * 

A  mist  on  the  far  horizon,  £ 

The  infinite  tender  sky,  f 

The  rich,  ripe  tints  of  the  cornfield,  * 

And  the  wild  geese  sailing  high.  f 

And  all  over  upland  and  lowland  |; 

The  charm  of  the  golden  rod,  %> 

Some  of  us  call  it  autumn,  % 

And  others  call  it  God.  * 

— W.  H.  Carruth.  f 


i%  fr  ♦#  it  >fr  >t«  »I*  ♦  »I«  ♦ »!'  4«  4f  ♦  <"!■ »fr »t'  'I' »!'  »t«  »t'  ♦  "i«  'X'  't'  'I'  'I'  '♦■hSh$»»I'  »t«  »t«  »t*  »t'  ♦  »t'  »I'  <■  ■>  »t«  »M*T 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

MUSIC'S  PLACE  IN  POLAND  AND  RUSSIA 

By  Aletha  M.  Bonner  10 

SEATS  OP  THE  MIGHTY                          By  Sara  M.  Perry  13 

CHOOSING  A  VOCATION                   By  Mary  H.  S.  Hayes  15 

POOR  MAN'S  COW                             By  Charles  Doubleyou  17 

ON  A  FERRYBOAT                            By  Frank  B.  McAllister  19 

THE  GOVERNOR  WHO  WED  HIS  SERVANT 

By  Gilbert  Patten,  in  Masonic  Messenger  21 

PLAN   CHILDREN'S   BOADING  HOMES           (Selected)  22 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  23 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  AUGUST  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


i.   ,  .  .. 


The  Uplift 


A  W  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

^"blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :     Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.   C,   under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


ONE  YEAR  TO  LIVE 

If  I  had  but  one  year  to  live; 
One  year  to  help;  one  year  to  give; 
One  year  to  love;  one  year  to  bless; 
One  year  of  better  things  to  stress; 
One  year  to  sing;  one  year  to  smile; 
To  brighten  earth  a  little  while; 
One  year  to  sing  my  Maker's  praise; 
One  year  to  fill  with  work  my  days; 
One  year  to  strive  for  a  reward 
When  I  should  stand  before  my  Lord, 
I  think  that  I  would  spend  each  day, 
In  just  the  very  self -same  way 
That  I  do  now.      For  from  afar 
The  call  may  come  to  cross  the  bar 
At  any  time,  and  I  must  be 
Prepared  to  meet  Eternity. 

So  if  I  have  a  year  to  live, 
Or  just  one  day  in  which  to  give 
A  pleasant  smile,  a  helping  hand, 
A  mind  that  tries  to  understand 
A  fellow-creature  when  in  need, 
'Tis  one  with  me.      I  take  no  heed, 
But  try  to  live  each  blessed  day 
In  just  a  plain,  unselfish  way. 


— Mary  Davis  Reed. 


THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  TRAINING 

SCHOOL 

We  are  happy  to  record  that  the  advantages  of  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School  for  the  building  of  young  manhood  is  constantly  measur- 
ing up  to  the  demands.  We  have  lately  made  reference  to  the  new 
Gymnasium  and  Infirmary, — companion  pieces  in  safeguarding  the 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

health  of  the  boys, — and  they  are  just  about  completed.  In  these  two 
the  physical  development  will  be  emphasized,  also  in  each  hygiene 
and  sanitation  will  be  taught  by  precept  and  example. 

In  the  trail  of  these  two  valuable  additions  comes  the  good  news 
that  the  school  has  received  a  very  substantial  grant  from  PWA. 
This  PWA  money  pays  for  45  percent  of  the  cost  of  a  dairy  barn  and 
swimming  pool, — vital  acquisitions,  these  buildings  we  hope  will 
very  soon  be  in  the  course  of  construction.  Moreover,  the  residue, 
55  per  cent,  of  the  cost  of  the  swimming  pool  will  be  supplemented 
by  an  individual  familiar  with  the  work  of  the  school.  This  person 
has  supreme  faith  that  the  investment  will  give  dividends  of  splendid 
manhood. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School  is  not  the  largest  school 
of  its  kind  in  the  States — there  are  others  with  over  a  thousand  boys 
— but  this  institution  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  best  equipped  for 
service  when  the  new  buildings  begin  to  function. 

The  name  of  the  donor  to  finance  balance  on  the  swimming  pool 
is  yet  a  secret.  But  the  name  of  the  philanthropist,  the  scion  of  a 
man  whose  life  was  full  of  good  works,  will  when  given  be  no  sur- 
prise, because  as  a  business  man  of  large  affairs  is  head  of  a  cor- 
poration that  comes  as  near  having  a  soul  as  any  we  know. 
Such  contributions  enrich  the  soul  of  the  donor.  This  man  is  ob- 
sessed with  the  thought  that  it  is  better  to  make  a  life  than  simple 
to  make  a  living.  The  man  of  vision  builds  not  for  the  present 
generation,  but  for  the  those  who  are  leaders  in  the  future. 


THE  QUINTS 

The  Quintuplets  have  surely  been  kept  before  the  foot  lights. 
Recently  two  hundred  and  fifty  American  and  Canadian  scientist 
assembled  to  place  these  precious,  little  girls — Yvonne,  Cecile, 
Emile,  Annette  and  Marie — of  same  heredity,  under  the  microscope. 
The  diagnosis  showed  they  were  normal  physically,  mentally  and  a 
strong  resemblance  prevailed  in  form  and  coloring.  The  survey  of 
the  scientists  so  far  showed  up  most  satisfactorily. 

The  next  question  in  the  minds  of  the  noted  scientist  is  environ- 
ment and  contact  so  that  the  children  develop  socially.  To  place 
the  children  in  a  public  school  is  entirely  out  of  the  question,  because 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

they  would  be  the  object  of  curious  eyes  wherever  they  went.  The 
opinion  of  famous  experts  in  child  welfare  is  that  to  develop  a  well 
rounded  person  the  rough  and  tumble  of  mixed  groups  is  needed. 
Without  that  contact  the  child  gets  an  ego  or  a  "high-hatty"  air 
that  retards  progress  in  meeting  emergencies.  To  be  a  good  mixer 
is  a  wonderful  assect  in  both  the  business  and  social  world. 

After  taking  all  things  in  consideration  a  private  school  upon  the 
estate  of  the  Dionne  children  will  be  conducted  and  other  children 
received  so  there  will  be  a  complete  school  life.  These  children  are 
worth  one  half  a  million  in  their  own  names  so  the  school  problem 
will  be  easily  adjusted. 

The  life  of  the  Quintuplets  safely  guarded  by  Dr.  Allen, — once  ac- 
cepted as  a  back  country  doctor,  but  today  is  the  most  widely  known 
practitioner  in  America — has  been  all  along  a  moving  story  of  hu- 
man interest.  No  children  in  the  world  have  attracted  such  a  wide 
spread  attention,  and  neither  did  any  child  begin  life  under  such 
handicaps  and  develop  as  they  have.  But  the  world,  with  Dr. 
Defoe  as  the  guiding  spirit  in  the  care  of  the  babies,  contributed 
most  generously  something  to  keep  the  tiny  spark  of  life  in  each 
baby  till  the  danger  line  was  passed.  To  have  lived  under  such 
handicaps  has  been  accepted  as  a  miracle. 


GREETINGS  TO  EDITOR  PRESS  DEATON 

Editor  Press  Deaton  of  the  Mooresville  Enterprise  established  a 
paper  in  Mooresville  39  years  ago  and  by  constant  and  conscientious 
attention  has  succeeded.  The  people  of  this  immediate  community 
are  not  surprised,  because  they  know  that  Editor  Deaton  is  a  tire- 
less, honest  and  courageous  fellow  with  an  ambition  to  continue  till 
he  reached  his  goal. 

The  citizens  of  Concord  are  proud  to  claim  Mr.  Deaton  as  a  son  of 
Cabarrus.  He  spent  his  boyhood  and  much  of  his  young  manhood 
days  in  Concord.  He  first  felt  the  influence  of  the  printer's  ink 
while  reporter  for  the  Concord  Standard.  He  then  proved  himself 
to  be  a  loyal  friend  and  faithful  to  every  charge  entrusted  to  him. 

We  doff  our  cap  to  Mr.  Deaton  and  trust  that  success  may  continue 
to  follow  him  in  every  walk  of  life.  To  him  and  his  co-workers,  we 
send  greetings  and  best  wishes  for  many  more  years  of  usefulness 


THE    UPLIFT 


to  his  community  and  the  state  at  large.     Any  business  that  pul- 
sates with  the  sout  of  mankind  never  fails,  success  is  the  reward. 


HUMBLE  TOIL 

It  is  more  than  strange,  as  editorially  stated  in  Young  Folks,  that 
so  many  persons  are  ashamed  of  their  humble  beginnings.  They  do 
not  care  to  have  these  mentioned  in  the  presence  of  those  who  have 
always  had  plenty  and  who  were  never  compelled  to  perform  menial 
service. 

If  we  were  well  enough  acquainted  with  the  past  and  present 
leaders  of  our  country,  it  may  be  we  should  find  that  very  few  of 
them  were  born  and  reared  with  a  silver  spoon  in  their  mouths. 

You  must  know  that  though  Abraham  Lincoln  became  one  of  the 
truly  great  men  of  the  world,  his  name  can  never  be  mentioned 
without  recalling  to  our  minds  the  poverty  and  the  hard  labor  of 
his  early  years.  In  a  speech  the  President  once  made  in  New  Haven, 
he  said:  "I  am  not  ashamed  to  confess  that  twenty-five  years  ago 
I  was  a  hired  laborer,  hauling  rails,  at  work  on  a  flat-boat — just 
what  might  happen  to  any  poor  man's."  It  is  not  the  great, 
but  the  would-be  great,  who  want  to  forget  their  humble  origin  and 
the  lowly  and  very  unpretentious  kind  of  work  they  had  to  do  in 
their  earlier  years. 

It  seems  to  me  that  just  as  soon  as  we  are  eager  to  forget  the  rock 
whence  we  were  hewn,  and  the  pit  out  of  which  we  were  digged, 
that  moment  the  glory  of  our  nation  begins  to  fade. 

It  cannot  be  news  to  any  of  us  to  learn  from  our  most  careful 
historians  that  our  humble  folk,  the  folk  who  perform  our  common 
tasks,  have  been  and  always  will  be  the  backbone  of  our  nation. 
That  is  not  setting  class  against  class;  it  is  only  giving  credit  to 
those  who  desrve  it. 


CLIPPED  FROM  "FACT  DIGEST" 

Digitalis,  which  is  not  only  a  heart  stimulant  but  one  of  the  great- 
est heart  remedies  known  to  medicine,  was  discovered  by  an  old 
English  woman  who  was  curious  about  herbs.     One  day  she  was 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

experimenting  with  foxglove  and  found  that  it  aided  sufferers  from 
heart  ailments.  Foxglove,  an  herb,  is  the  source  from  which  di- 
gitalis is  obtained. 

In  Europe,  some  scientists  have  developed  apparatus  which  has 
detected  electrical  currents  in  the  heart  as  long  as  half  an  hour 
after  apparent  death  from  lethal  gases,  such  as  carbon  monoxide 
and  coal  gas. 

In  the  lower  forms  of  animal  life,  no  heart  is  found.  This 
organ  first  becomes  pronounced  in  some  of  the  higher  worms  as  a 
slight  expansion  of  one  of  the  blood  vessels.  This  heart  is  very 
crude,  and  pumps  blood  first  to  the  right  and  then  to  the  left,  giv- 
ing the  impression  that  it  has  no  particular  direction  but  merely 
keeps  the  blood  moving. 

A  rocking  bed  has  been  invented  to  aid  sufferes  from  heart  ail- 
ments. This  bed  alternately  raises  the  head  and  feet  of  the  patient, 
thus  helping  to  circulate  the  blood  and  relieve  the  strain  on  the 
heart. 

One  of  the  greatest  herbs  collectors  of  the  United  States  is  Mr. 
Tom  Greer  of  Caldwell  County,  N.  C.  He  furnished  herbs  to  the 
medical  laboratories  of  Cincinnati — among  the  largest  laboratories 
of  the  United  States. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


GOOD  NEW  DAYS 

"There   is   no    going    back Why   bind 

Your  swift  pace  with  a  phantom  fetter? 

Forget  the  good  old  days  behind, 

Go  on,  and  make  the  new  days  better." 


Second  thoughts  are  best  when  you 
put  them  first  in  speaking. 


I  guess  politicians  figure  on  a  land- 
side,  is  why  they  put  so  much  dirt 
to  their  campaigns. 


Some  people  never  forgive  an  enemy 
until  after  they  have  gotten  even 
with  him. 


When  a  wife  asks  her  husband  to 
listen  to  reason,  it  is  a  sure  sign  that 
she  is  going  to  do  the  reasoning. 


You  never  lose  anything  by  stick- 
ing to  your  principles — if  you've  got 
any. 

A  Durham  tot  got  mad  the  other 
day  and  was  heard  to  say:  "I  wish 
I  was  bigger,  so  I  could  get  madder." 


A  man  has  developed  a  great 
amount  of  magnanimity  when  he  can 
listen  to  his  wife  and  the  radio  at  the 
same  time. 


We  talk  about  people  having 
^'wheels  in  their  head."  That  may  be 
so,  but  with  a  good  many  the  balance 
wheel  seems  to  be  missing. 


The  people  who  are  too  smart  for 
their  own  good  are  those  who  lose  a 
lot  time  telling  other  people  how  smart 
they  are. 


When  a  man  is  determined  to  do 
wrong  and  be  sinful,  it  isn't  his  con- 
science that  troubles  him — it  is  the 
fear  of  being  found  out. 


It  is  said  that  Mussolini  and  Hitler 
neither  one  likes  the  smoke  of  ciga- 
retts.  What  a  blessing  it  would  be  if 
they  only  had  the  same  dislike  to  the 
smoke  of  battlefields. 


A  young  man  in  Durham  starting 
out  with  a  girl  to  whom  he  was  pay- 
ing marked  attention,  said:  "Let's 
take  a  buss."  "Oh,  my,"  she  said,  "I 
never  kiss  men  I'm  not  engaged  to." 


"The  well-to-do  worry  more  than 
the  poor,"  a  psychologist  says.  I 
am  not  surprised  at  that.  Why 
should  the  poor  worry  ?  About  every- 
thing that  could  happen  to  the  poor 
has  already  happened. 


To  say  this  is  a  young  people's 
world  is  a  gross  mistake.  Yet  the 
idea  has  swept  the  country  like  a 
hurricane,  with  as  much  suddenness 
and  about  as  much  damage.  Follow- 
ing in  its  wake  has  come  the  litera- 
ure  of  various  plans  of  old-age  pen- 
sions. The  aged  and  needy  deserve  to 
be  provided  for,  but  it  is  a  mistake  to 
create  the  impression  that  a  person 
is  too  old  to  be  useful.  Looking  back 
over  the  list  of  the  world's  greatest 
men  and  women  we  find  many  writers, 
painters,  inventors,  statesmen,  and 
business  men  who  did  not  show  their 
greatness  until  they  were  old.  One 
must  live  before  he  can  be  worthy  of 
any  great  achievement  One  must 
know  work  and  study,  love  and  loss, 


THE    UPLIFT 


success  and  failure  before  he  has 
learned  the  art  of  living.  To  say  a 
person  is  old  just  when  he  is  ready  to 
begin  to  live  is  ridiculous.  Where 
would  our  civilization  be  today  if 
every  man  and  woman  of  the  past 
had  folded  their  hands  at  60  and  said 
complacently:  "I'm  old,  let  the  young 
folks  take  charge!" 


Not  many  years  ago  I  knew  a 
father  of  a  young  son.  This  young 
man  was  about  to  enter  upon  a  busi- 
ness adventure  about  which  he  was 
fearful.  The  father,  a  failure  him- 
self, gave  his  son  a  lot  of  advice. 
The  boy  listened.  As  we  left  I  said, 
"Bill,  what  do  you  think  about  what 
he  advised?"  He  quickly  replied. 
"Dad  is  giving  me  the  line  of  reason- 
ing that  he  has  always  followed.  He 
is    a    failure.        His    ideas    must    be 


wrong.  I'm  going  to  elsewhere  for 
counsel."  He  went  to  one  of  the  most 
prominent  men  in  town,  and  most 
successful.  I  asked  him  what  advice 
this  man  had  given  him.  He  told  me. 
He  said  this  friend  told  him:  "What 
you  are  planning  is  a  speculation.  It 
is  a  gamble.  You  have  little  money 
and  that  is  the  time  you  should  gam- 
ble— when  you  have  everything  to 
gain  and  but  little  to  lose.  But  don't 
gamble  it  all.  Take  some  of  this 
money  for  this  venture  and  save  some 
for  another.  You  may  lose  on  the 
first.  You  may  lose  on  the  second. 
But  if  you  follow  men  who  are  suc- 
cessful, eventually  you  too  should  suc- 
ceed. It  is  the  way  all  successful 
men  start,  who  have  made  their  money 
through  their  own  courage  and  their 
own  determination  to  win." 


The  spinsters  of  England  expect  their  country  to  do  its  duty. 
Since  fortune  has  not  favored  them  with  a  man  as  a  natural 
supporter,  they  have  begun  a  crusade  which  thus  expresses 
itself  vocally  and  vigorously:  "Pensions  for  spinsters  at 
fifty-five."  For  years  the  "forgotten  class"  of  England,  these 
unwed  women  have,  through  their  leader,  Florence  White,  im- 
posed vivid  remembrance  of  themselves  upon  the  public  in  a 
surprisingly  short  time.  And  now,  in  a  characteristically 
feminine  way,  they  ask  for  special  consideration,  saying: 
"While  sixty-five  is  a  fair  pension  age  for  men,  it  is  just  ten 
years  too  late  for  women,  since,  under  modern  labor  conditions, 
women  workers  cannot  keep  the  pace  as  long  as  men  can." 
This  is  the  background  of  their  slogan,  and  they  have  10,000 
spinsters  organized  and  active  to  convince  Parliament  and  the 
public  mind.  Moreover,  they  are  likely  to  succed  in  their  pro- 
ject, for  it  is  carefully  calculated  that  England  has  800,000  wo- 
men who  will  likely  never  be  married,  and  of  these  175,000  at 
present  are  between  fifty-five  and  sixty-five  years  old. 

— Selected. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


MUSIC'S  PLACE  IN  POLAND  AND 


RUSSIA 

By  Aletha  M.  Bonner 


Let  us  turn  back  the  pages  of  Father 
Time's  history  to  the  year  1574.  The 
place  is  Cracow,  Poland.  Here  is 
being  held  an  elaborate  reception  at 
the  ropal  palace,  in  honor  of  Henry 
III,  of  Anjou,  who  has  recently  been 
placed  on  the  Polish  throne. 

The  ascendancy  of  the  French  prince 
has  been  marked  by  magnificent  cere- 
monials, terminating  in  this  great 
reception  at  the  castle,  where,  amid 
much  pomp  and  splendor,  the  nobles 
and  ladies,  the  high  ecclesiastical 
dignitaries  and  all  officials  of  the 
realm  are  assembled. 

In  the  course  of  the  evening  festiv- 
ity there  is  a  grand  promenade,  at 
which  time  the  distinguished  guests 
march  in  procession  past  the  throne, 
to  the  sounds  of  stately  music.  The 
men  in  full  dress,  the  ladies  gor- 
geously gowned,  present  a  colorful 
picture,  rendered  all  the  more  effective 
by  the  dignity  of  the  musical  scoring 
to  such  a  scene. 

The  music,  played  by  the  court  or- 
chestra, to  this  impressive  pageant 
was  in  triple  rhythm  of  elaborate  form. 
So  perfectly  did  it  conform  to  the 
firm  tread  of  the  men  and  the  graceful 
step  of  the  women  that  the  music 
movement  was  set  apart  as  a  court 
processional,  to  be  used  for  such  royal 
occasions.  Later  it  was  given  the 
name  of  palonaise,  or  promenade 
march. 

In  this  same  century,  the  sixteenth, 
the  peasant  folk  of  the  old  province  of 
Mazovia,  or  Masovia,  originated  a 
narrative  form  of  song,  with  the  story 


acted  out  in  gay  gestures  and  lilting 
step.  Such  a  vocal  movement  of 
rustic  jollity  was  given  the  name  of 
mazurka,  being  derived  from  the  word 
"mazur,"  which  means,  "  a  native  of 
the  Mazoivan  country." 

The  vocal  refrain  to  this  movement 
was  later  omitted,  yet  in  instrumental 
form  its  characteristics  remained  the 
same,  with  the  happy  abandon  of  care- 
free existence  emphasizing  its  every 
note. 

Thus  were  born,  in  extreme  stratas 
of  society — high  and  low — two  musical 
forms  of  contrasting  beauty  and 
charm.  There  was  still  another  type 
of  musical  utterance  to  be  heard  in 
the  land.  Poland  in  this  period  of  her 
history  was  one  of  the  foremost  coun- 
tries of  Gentral  Europe.  Then  came 
wars  from  without,  fightings  within. 
Unable  to  stand  before  combined  and 
continuous  invasions,  the  proud  spirit 
of  the  nation  bowed  to  the  inevitable, 
as  the  last  remnant  of  independence 
was  taken  away.  It  was  during  these 
dark  days  of  oppression  that  music's 
voice  was  again  lifted,  this  time  in 
songs  of  wistful  sweetness  and  tunes 
tinged  with  the  melancholy  of  tur- 
bulent times. 

American  sympathies  were  with 
Poland  in  her  hours  of  bondage, 
sympathies  rendered  all  the  more  sin- 
cere because  of  military  services 
rendered  by  two  Polish  patriots,  Count 
Casimir  Pulaski,  and  Thaddeus  Kos- 
ciusko, in  our  own  Revolutionary  War. 
Even  the  military  skill  of  men  like 
Pulaski  and  Kosciusko  could  not  free 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


their  country  from  the  invading 
armies  of  more  powerful  nations;  yet 
let  it  be  said  to  the  credit  of  the 
Polish  people  that 

Through  darkest  years  of  strife, 
With  war  and  bloodshed  rife, 
They  guarded  their  art  life 
With  zealous  care; 

as  well  as  held  fast  to  the  traditions 
and  customs  of  the  country  despite 
alien  practices  and  policies. 

At  this  critical  period  of  national 
distress  is  recorded  the  birth  of  Frede- 
ric Chopin  (1809-1849),  a  native  son 
who  was  destined  to  bless  the  entire 
world  with  compositions  of  melodic 
richness  and  harmonic  brilliancy;  who, 
as  a  master  pianist,  proved  to  be  the 
pre-eminent  interpreter  of  the  colorful 
music  of  his  day. 

To  speak  further  of  the  writings  of 
Chopin  is  to  mention  his  great  love  of 
country;  a  love  which  prompted  him 
to  pour  out  his  musical  soul  in  tonal 
passages  of  patriotic  fervor.  How- 
ever, he  did  not  limit  himself  to  one 
particular  form  of  expression,  as  his 
melody  messages  were  varied  and 
covered  all  phases  of  national  life. 
He  it  was  who  developed  many  of  the 
folk-rhythms  from  mere  dance  forms 
into  glowing  tone  pictures  of  classic 
charm. 

Revering  past  artists  and  patriots, 
Poland  has  also  honored  her  more 
contemporary  children  of  achievement. 
With  the  dawning  again  of  her  Day 
of  Independence,  in  1919,  following  the 
World  War,  she  chose  for  her  leader, 
not  a  king,  but  her  native-born  son, 
the  world-famous  piano  vituoso,  com- 
poser and  statesman,  Ignaz  Jan 
Paderewski.  As  Premier  of  Poland 
he  served  his  country  as  he  has  ever 
served    his    art — nobly    and    loyally. 


Perhaps  no  person  is  so  well  known 
and  loved  in  Warsaw,  the  capital  city, 
as  is  this  patriot-pianist  who  was 
also  once  a  student,  and  later  the 
director  of  the  Warsaw  Conservatory. 
Other  significant  workers  in  Polish 
musical  development  through  the 
years  have  been  Tausig,  the  Schar- 
wenka  brothers,  Leschetizky,  Wieniaw- 
ski,  Sembrich,  the  de  Reszke  broth- 
ers, Stokowski,  and  Josef  Hofmann. 
Again,  in  varied  fields  of  kindred  art 
and  science,  sons  and  daughters  have 
wone  distinction.  Helen  Modjeska  in 
dramatic  art;  Madame  Curie  (co-dis- 
coverer of  radium)  in  scientific  re- 
search; Josef  Conrad  and  Henry 
Sienkiewicz  in  literature — the  last- 
named  the  autor  of  the  famous  "Quo 
Vadis." 

Between  one  capital,  Warsaw,  and 
another,  Moscow,  Russia,  a  distance 
of  some  seven  hundred  miles  inter- 
venes. The  cities  are  linked  together 
by  excellent  aerial,  automobile,  and 
railroad  routes.  These  stretch  over 
widespread  plains,  where  Poland  gets 
its  name,  (the  word  Polski  meaning 
plain).  They  wind  through  tiny  vil- 
lages of  thatched  onestoried  buildings, 
through  Cracow,  the  former  Polish 
capital  (1320-1698,  and  birthplace  of 
the  formerly  mentioned  Hofmann,  con- 
cert pianist,  composer  and  educator 
now  living  in  America. 

The  journey  is  an  impressive  one  as 
it  wends  its  way  northeastward  across 
the  Polish  country.  Soon  the  steppes 
of  Russia  are  reached.  Then  Moscow 
looms  into  view,  the  "mother  city"  of 
all  the  Russias,  with  a  history  dating 
back  to  the  twelfth  century,  with  mus- 
ic playing  an  important  part  among 
all  classes  and  centuries  of  the  record- 
ed past. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  Old 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


Russia  received  its  earliest  church 
music  from  Byzantium  (Constanti- 
nople) in  the  tenth  century.  The  wife 
of  Vladimir,  the  czar  who  introduced 
Christianity  into  his  country,  had  a 
group  of  singers  called  "The  Czarina's 
Choir."  They  wrote  their  songs  by 
means  of  various  crude  notes,  without 
lines,  and  certain  of  the  ancient  manu- 
scripts are  now  rare  treasures  in  the 
archives  at  Moscow. 

Along  with  religious  musical  ex- 
pression, which  wielded  so  profound  an 
influence,  came  the  heart-songs  of  the 
people.  An  enormous  collection  of 
them,  for  every  outstanding  event  of 
life  from  birth  to  death,  was  voiced  by 
the  Russians  in  song.  Oppression, 
struggle,  despair,  joy,  love,  liberty — all 
found  musical  interpretation.  One 
f-)  Ik -mode  with  which  the  world  at 
large  is  particularly  familiar  is  the 
minor-toned  melody  known  as  "The 
Song  of  the  Volga  Boatmen,"  a  song 
said  to  have  originated  with  the  bur- 
laks  (serfs)  who  sang  at  their  stren- 
uous work  of  drawing  heavily  loaded 
barges  up  the  river. 

The  first  collection  of  Russian  folk 
music  dates  from  1770.  It  was  pub- 
lished at  Saint  Petersburg,  a  northern 
city,  founded  in  1703  by  the  renowned 
ruler,  Peter  the  Great,  who,  eight 
years  later,  established  the  city  as  his 
capital. 

In  1917  Moscow  became  the  capital. 


St.  Petersburg  was  given  the  name  of 
"Petrograd,"  with  a  still  later  change 
in  1934  to  "Leningrad,"  in  honor  of 
Lenin,  Though  changed  in  name,  the 
city  continues  to  remain  the  center  of 
musical  culture. 

Here  it  was,  in  earlier  years,  that 
one  of  Russia's  greatest  and  most 
versatile  musicians,  Anton  Rubinstein, 
founded  the  Imperial  Conservatory  of 
Music.  Here  were  educated  talented 
young  Russias,  who  later  gained  fame 
in  the  world  of  art.  This  group  in- 
cludes the  names  of  Tchaikowsky, 
Arensky,  Rimsky-Korsakov,  DePach- 
mann,  Rachmaninoff,  and  others  who 
have  won  honors  in  the  field  of  creative 
writing  and  concert  performance. 

Like  Poland,  Russia  has  had 
"periods  of  trouble,"  with  the  political 
pulse-beat  of  the  nation  quickened  to 
flaring  throbs  through  revolutionary 
activity.  The  monarchical  govern- 
ment was  overthrown  at  the  close  of 
the  World  War,  and  independent  states 
formed  from  the  old  empire.  With 
the  impetus  gained  from  such  new  life 
and  legislation,  a  brighter  note,  a 
happier  theme  song  is  sounding  today. 
From  the  torch  of  musical  inspiration, 
held  so  high  by  the  early  fathers,  will 
be  lighted  the  fires  of  genius  of  gener- 
ations to  come.  Thus  music,  with 
its  charm  and  harmonizing  influence, 
will  continue  to  bless  and  serve  hu- 
manity. 


Eighty-live  years  ago,  aluminum  was  a  rare  metal — as  costly 
as  gold.  It  was  quoted  at  $545  a  pound.  Today,  thanks  to 
developments  characterizing  a  notable  half  century,  it  costs 
about  twenty  cents  a  pound. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


SEATS  OF  THE  MIGHTY 


By  Sara  M.  Perry 


Seats  of  the  mighty  meant  just 
that  in  the  long-ago  times  for  only 
those  in  power,  the  mighty  ones,  sat 
upon  chairs. 

Archeologists  say  that  they  deem 
the  finding  of  a  chair  to  be  far  more 
important  than  almost  any  other  thing 
they  might  unearth,  when  digging  in 
ancient  ruins. 

Our  knowledge  of  chairs  of  very 
remote  times  is  got  almost  entirely 
from  paintings,  sculpture  and  mea- 
surements. 

A  few  actual  examples  are  in  ex- 
istence. One,  an  arm  chair  in  a  most 
remarkable  state  of  preservation, 
found  in  a  tomb  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Kings,  is  astonishing  like  the  chairs 
that  came  into  style  about  the  time  of 
Napoleon. 

The  earliest  Greek  chair  had  a  back, 
but  stood  straight  both  back  and 
front.  It  was  most  uncomfortable 
looking  ineed.  This  chair  was  used 
by  kings  about  six  centuries  before 
Christ. 

One  the  frieze  of  the  Parthenon 
the  main  figure  is  seated  on  a  square 
chair  having  a  back  and  very  thick 
legs;  and  it  is  ornamented  with  winged 
sphinxes  and  the  feet  of  animals. 

The  chair  that  is  typical  of  ancient 
Rome  is  of  marble,  and  is  also  adorned 
with  sphinxes.  To  sit  on  a  chair  in 
those  far  gone  times  was  to  sit  on  a 
throne. 

No  other  piece  of  furniture  has  been 
so  closely  connected  with  the  pros- 
perity of  the  world;  no  other  piece  has 
been  so  close  an  index  of  the  luxury 
that  peoples  enjoyed  and  wanted,  as 
the  chair. 


Before  1500,  chairs  were  a  rarity. 
Benches  and  stools  were  the  only 
seats  used  by  those  not  connected  with 
the  "mighty." 

Chairs  have  been  classified,  always, 
according  to  their  maker,  their  mater- 
ial, their  purpose,  and  their  structure. 
In  the  history  of  chairs  interest  cen- 
ters first  in  the  maker,  his  style  and 
period.  The  size,  shape  and  sturdi- 
ness  of  chairs  has  varied  with  the 
fashion  of  the  day.  When  women 
wore  huge  hoop  skirts  and  the  men 
wore  beruffled  shirts  and  long  trail- 
ing coattails,  the  chairs  had  to  be 
made  to  accomodate  these,  bulky  fash- 
ions. Chair  backs  were  so  made  that 
the  men's  coattails  would  not  be  rump- 
led, and  so  the  women's  hoop-skirts 
could  have  space  to  be  spread  out 
gracefully.  As  style  changed  so  the 
style  in  chairs  changed,  and  more  de- 
licate designs,  with  cane  bottom  and 
back,  were  the  style.  And  about  that 
time  is  the  first  time  that  designers 
began  to  think  of  chairs  as  comfort- 
able resting  places.  And  the  real  com- 
fort of  the  chair  became  the  first  con- 
sideration of  the  designers. 

The  real  age  of  chairs  came  when 
the  great  craftsman,  Chippendale,  be- 
gan to  turn  his  attention  to  making 
them.  He  began  by  seeking  to  com- 
bine beauty  and  comfort  in  chair  de- 
signing. Mahogany  had  just  been  in- 
troduced into  the  furniture-making 
shops,  and  Chippendale  set  the  style 
in  furniture,  especially  in  chairs,  even 
to  this  very  day. 

There  were  many  who  worked  with 
Chippendale,  some  who  came  after 
him,  but  only  Phyf  e,  in  America,  gain- 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


ed  a  lasting  renown.  He  was  able 
to  take  the  beauty  of  Chippendale  and 
combine  it  with  his  own  master  artis- 
try, and  make  designs  that  were  con- 
sidered, by  great  experts,  to  surpass 
even  the  best  of  Chippendale's  own. 

It  is  most  interesting  that  one  of 
the  very  oldest  chairs,  a  Roman  chair, 
is  almost  identical  with  what  we  know 
as  the  camp  chair,  or  folding  chair. 
The  swivel  chair  is  very  old,  having 
been  used  in  most  acient  times. 

The  fiddle-back  chair  marked  the  be- 
ginning of  the  idea  of  designing  chairs 
to  give  comfort  especially  to  women. 
And  the  very  design  was  taken  from 
the  lovely  urns  that  were  being 
brought  over  from  China,  and  so  popu- 
lar  in   the   clipper   ship   days   of   ro- 


mance. 

And  so  it  was  that  a  "set  was  made, 
one  for  the  master  of  the  home,  one  for 
the  mistress.  George  Washington 
bought  such  a  set,  and  today  the  com- 
fortable, high-back  armchair  that  we 
know  is  "the  Martha  Washington 
chair." 

It  was,  without  doubt,  this  same 
chair,  introduced  as  a  "woman's  chair," 
that  inspired  the  song  that  great- 
great-grandma  sang:  "The  Old  Arm- 
chair." 

The  rocking  chair  is  strictly  an 
American  invention.  Its  design  was 
taken  from  the  Dutch  cradle,  an  indis- 
pensable article  of  furniture  found  in 
old  pioneer  homes. 


WINDOW  BOXES 

Window  boxes  spilling 

Geranium  reds 
And  petunia  purples 

From  their  velvet  beds 
On  a  drab  street 

That  constantly  drowses 
Make  her  little  house 

Brighter  than  most  houses. 

Window  boxes  nodding 

Courage  and  cheer 
From  her  heart  now 

In  this  sober  year 
Gladden  the  passer-by, 

Lifting  his  head, 
Coaxing  the  tragedy 

Out  of  his  tread ! 


— Elaine  V.  Emans. 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


CHOOSING  A  VOCATION 

By  Mary  H.  S.  Hayes 


The  problem  which  young  people 
faec  in  choosing  a  job  or  career  has 
never  been  so  difficult  as  at  the  pres- 
ent time.  If  you  had  been  born  about 
a  hundred  years  ago,  you  wouldn't 
have  had  a  very  difficult  task  de- 
ciding what  to  do,  because  there  were 
so  few  general  types  of  work.  You 
might  have  become  a  banker,  trades- 
man, farmer,  minister,  teacher,  or 
doctor.  You  might  have  succeeded 
to  your  fathers  small,  independent 
business.  Merely  a  handful  of  you 
would  have  had  to  wonder  whether 
or  not  you  should  go  to  college,  as 
this  was  a  privilege  possessed  only 
by  those  who  had  considerable  money, 
and  there  were  almost  no  colleges  for 
young  women. 

But  today  all  this  has  changed.  The 
specialization  of  all  phases  of  our 
working  life  has,  for  example,  dis- 
placed the  family  doctor  and  given 
us  a  doctor  for  almost  every  type  of 
ailment;  has  displaced  the  general 
mechanic  by  the  expert  in  radio,  auto- 
mobiles, or  airplanes;  and  has  dis- 
placed the  old-fashioned  general  store 
by  the  huge  department  store  which 
requires  that  its  employees  become 
specialists  in  one  line  of  buying  and 
selling. 

Moreover,  new  inventions  and  new 
ways  of  doing  things  are  constantly 
doing  away  with  certain  vocations 
and  creating  entirely  new  ones  which 
demand  a  different  type  of  training. 
How,  then,  in  the  face  of  such  a  vary- 
ing and  complex  situation,  are  young 
people  to  choose  a  job  which  is  not 
only  in  line  with  their  interests  and 
aptitudes  but  also  has  a  promising 
future? 


For  some  years  there  has  been  a 
growing  realization  that  this  ques- 
tion of  choosing  a  job  must  be  ap- 
proached from  an  objective  and  scien- 
tific viewpoint.  It  is  not  a  matter 
that  should  be  left  to  chance  or  whim; 
for,  when  handled  in  this  fashion, 
young  people  too  often  find  them- 
selves in  jobs  which  they  don't  like 
and  aren't  fitted  for.  Besides  the 
unhappiness  and  loss  of  time  and 
energy  involved,  the  loss  to  industry 
itself  in  training  young  people  only 
to  have  them  leave  within  a  year  is 
tremendous.  Steps  have  therefore 
been  taken  to  develop  experts  in  the 
field  of  vocational  guidance  to  ad- 
vise young  people  on  this  very  diffi- 
cult question. 

A  more  thorough  and  personal  ser- 
vice to  those  young  persons  who  are 
puzzled  about  what  vocation  to  enter 
is  provided  through  the  individual 
guidance  or  consultation  centers  which 
have  been  established  in  some  cities. 
At  these  centers  young  job  seekers 
can  receive  help  from  counselors  in 
evaluating  their  talents  and  pre- 
ferences and  can  learn  about  possible 
as  well  as  suitable  lines  of  employ- 
ment which  are  open  to  applicants. 

These  counselors  register  young 
people  for  private  employment  and 
attempt  to  find  them  jobs  for  which 
they  are  fitted.  By  keeping  con- 
stantly in  touch  with  private  em- 
ployers, the  counselors  have  been  able 
to  find  a  large  number  of  openings 
which  were  filled  from  the  list  of 
those  who  had  applied  to  them  for 
jobs. 

If  you  do  not  know  where  to  begin 
m  searching  for  a  job,  it  is  well  to 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


remember  that  every  large  commu- 
nity throughout  the  country  has 
Federal  or  state  employment  offices 
which  offer  their  services  to  all  peo- 
ple free  of  sharge.  Register  at  one 
of  these  offices  immediately.  If  you 
do  not  know  the  address  of  the  nearest 
office,  write  the  Director  of  the  State 
Employment  Service  at  the  capitol 
of  your  state  and  he  will  gladly 
furnish  you  with  the  correct  address. 

Don't  be  discouraged  if  you  don't 
land  a  job  immediately  upon  register- 
ing at  an  employment  office  or  when 
applying  directly  to  some  company, 
store,  or  shop.  That  is  not  neces- 
sarily a  reflection  upon  your  brains 
or  ability.  For,  while  employment 
conditions  have  been  steadily  im- 
proving in  recent  months,  jobs — 
particularly  for  inexperienced  and  un- 
trained young  people — are  still  scarce. 
Naturally  your  chances  of  getting  a 
job  will  be  better  if  you  have  been 
trained  in  some  field  or  fields  of 
work;  so  that  if  you  have  had  no 
job  training,  find  out  what  vocation- 
al training  facilities  are  available  in 
your  community  and  make  the  most  of 
them. 

Remember,  too,  that  the  big  or- 
ganizations do  not  necessarily  pro- 
vide the  best  jobs.  There  are  just 
as  many  jobs  in  small  businesses,  in- 
dustries, and  shops,  where  the  chances 


of  advancement  for  young  people  of 
ability  are  sometimes  greater  be- 
cause workers  are  not  so  likely  to  be- 
come lost  as  in  big  organizations. 
Sometimes,  also,  you  will  have  a 
better  opportunity  to  learn  phases  of 
the  business  when  it  is  small  and  you 
will  receive  more  individual  training. 

We  have  discovered  that  many 
young  job-seekers,  impressed  by  the 
idea  of  a  white  collar  position,  apply 
for  jobs  of  this  type,  no  matter  what 
their  qualifications-.  But  don't  be 
misled  by  the  false  prestige  and 
glamor  that  surrounds  such  profes- 
sions as  those  of  law  and  medicine. 

It  is  far  better  to  be  a  good  me- 
chanic than  a  poor  doctor.  However 
great  respect  we  may  customarily 
hold  for  a  doctor,  the  life  of  a  patient 
may  be  lost  if  the  mechanic  bungles 
his  job  and  the  automobile  breaks 
down  while  bringing  the  doctor  to  the 
hospital  to  perform  an  emergency 
operation.  It  is  equally  true  that  an 
incompetent  doctor  (who  might  have 
made  an  excellent  mechanic)  is  proba- 
bly an  even  greater  menace  to  society 
than  the  bungling  mechanic. 

All  well-done  and  productive  work 
is  dignified  and  honoraable.  If  you 
pick  your  job  in  terms  of  your  ability 
to  do  it,  you  will  be  happy;  and  you 
will  also  be  a  useful  and  respected 
member  of  society. 


SOURCES  OF  CALCIUM 

Milk  is  the  best  source  of  calcium  we  have,  particularly 
for  children,  the  standard  of  one  quart  per  day  ensuring  an 
adequate  supply. 

Some  of  the  foods  richest  in  calcium  are  these :  Egg  yolk, 
turnip  tops,  almonds,  molasses,  figs,  Swiss  chard,  cauliflower, 
clams,  dandelion  greens,  maple  syrup,  buttermilk,  cocoa. 

— Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


POOR  MAN'S  COW 

By  Charles  Doubleyou 


Although  reliable  statistics  on  the 
subject  are  not  available,  it  is  not  im- 
probable that,  throughout  the  world, 
more  people  are  nourished  by  the 
liquid  product  of  what  has  humorously 
been  termed  the  "poor  man's  cow"— 
the  goat — than  by  the  actual  cow  her- 
self. 

In  this  country  milk  means  cow's 
milk.  The  same  is  true  abroad  in 
centers  of  compact  population.  But 
in  many  of  the  sparsely  settled  rural 
sections,  the  goat  shares  with  the  cow 
the  all-important  function  of  provid- 
ing this  excellent  food.  While  in 
many  parts  of  the  world  where  the 
mode  of  living  is  practiced  pretty 
much  as  it  was  a  thousand  years  ago, 
particularly  among  nomadic  peoples, 
the  cow  is  actually  unknown.  Large 
herds  of  milk  goats  are  found  in 
many  parts  of  Europe,  especially  in 
the  Balkan  countries,  in  Asia,  and  in 
northern  Africa. 

It  has  been  asserted,  moreover,  that, 
considering  its  size  and  the  relative- 
ly small  amount  of  food  it  requires, 
the  goat  gives  a  proportionately  larger 
quantity  of  milk  than  does  the  cow. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  conceded 
that  for  large-scale  production  of  milk, 
as  required  by  our  vast  centers  of 
poulation,  the  goat  is  inferior  to  the 
cow. 

Not  all  breeds  of  goats  are  equal  for 
milking  purposes,  just  as  not  all  cows 
are  Jerseys  or  Holsteins.  The  quan- 
tity likewise  varies.  A  couple  of 
quarts  daily  for  a  period  of  about  six 
months  in  the  years  earns  a  goat  the 
reputation  of  a  good  average  milker. 
Many   of  the   best  breeds,   however, 


yield  as  many  as  four  quarts  daily  for 
a  period  of  from  six  to  nine  months. 
Although  goats  live  to  a  ripe  age, 
they  are  considered  old,  for  com- 
mercial purposes,  at  from  six  to  eight 
years. 

To  one  accustomed  to  cow's  milk,  the 
milk  of  the  goat  has  that  slightly  dif- 
ferent flavor  that  may  make  it  ob- 
jectionable. The  reverse  is  equally 
true  of  those  who  taste  cow's  milk 
after  being  accustomed  to  that  of  the 
goat.  As  an  example,  during  the 
World  War  it  was  necessary  to  main- 
tain herd  of  goats  near  the  fighting 
lines  in  France,  to  furnish  milk  for 
natives  of  northern  Africa  who  were 
serving  France. 

Goat's  milk  is  very  rich  and  nutri- 
tious. Being  more  easily  digested 
than  cow's  milk,  it  is  in  many  cases 
recommended  for  sickly  infants,  as 
well  as  for  consumptive  patients.  In 
parts  of  Europe  it  is  much  used  for 
cheese  making. 

Although,  as  already  stated,  the 
word  milk  generally  signifies  cow's 
milk  in  the  United  States,  the  use  of 
goat's  milk  is  gradually  increasing. 
In  1904,  a  consignment  of  twenty-six 
goats  was  imported  into  the  United 
States  from  Switzerland,  where  there 
are  no  less  than  sixteen  recognized 
breeds  of  milk  goats.  This  was  prob- 
ably the  nucleus  of  our  increasing 
number  of  milk  goats,  thriving  well 
in  several  states,  and  particularly  in 
the  Southwest  and  Far  West  where 
there  are  large  populations  of  Spanish 
blood.  In  some  of  the  suburbs  of 
Los  Angeles,  for  example,  it  is  a  com- 
mon sight  to  see  a  few  goats  browsing 


18  THE    UPLIFT 

in  the  back  yards.  leather.  Morocco,  used  so  much  in  the 
The  milk  goat  is  prolific.  There  binding  of  books,  is  a  goat-skin  pro- 
are  seldom  less  than  two  at  a  birth,  duct.  The  horns  are  made  into 
and  occasionally  as  many  as  four.  handles  for  knives  and  other  imple- 
They  may  breed  as  often  as  three  ments  and  utensils.  The  fat  goes 
times  in  two  years.  into  candle-making.  The  wool  of 
The  flesh  -of  the  young  goat  is  certain  long-haired  breeds,  particular- 
edible,  and  by  many  is  considered  ly  the  Angora,  is  extremely  valuable, 
choice.      The  hide  makes  a  high  grade 


PROGRESS 


Celebrating  their  tercentenary,  the  selected  men  of  the  town 
of  Hampton,  N.  H.,  have  exonerated  Eunice  "Goody"  Cole  of  the 
charge  of  witchcraft  after,  a  year  ago,  restoring  her  citizenship. 
The  record  of  "Goody's"  imprisonment  was  destroyed  as  a 
feature  of  the  celebration. 

The  1938  citizens  of  Hampton  had  their  little  joke  at  the 
expense  of  frightened  ancestors  of  the  year  1656,  when  witch- 
hunting  was  a  grim  chase  and  "Goody"  Cole  their  quarry. 

Somehow,  the  joke  seems  to  be  on  1938  rather  than  1656. 

In  the  minds  of  the  1656  Hamptonians,  witches  were  fearful 
creatures  capable  of  inflicting  all  manner  of  evil.  "Goody" 
was  fortunate  that  she  was  just  confined.  She  might  have 
fared  much  worse  at  a  later  date.     For  example : 

This  week's  issue  of  the  Virginia  Gazette  records  that  one 
hundred  thirteen  years  later,  June  1,  1769,  four  were  executed 
at  Williamsburg  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  that  date.  The 
convicted,  condemned  and  executed,  and  the  crimes  for  which 
the  colony  exacted  the  death  sentences  were:  William  Jones 
(alias  Richard  Chapman)  from  Southampton,  and  James 
Biggers  from  Bedford,  for  horse  stealing:  John  Derby  (alias 
Derby  Finn)  from  Westmoreland,  for  picking  pockets;  Robert 
McMaehen,  from  Augusta,  for  murder.  And,  one  hundred 
sixty-nine  years  still  later,  in  Philadelphia,  August,  1938,  four 
men  were  "baked"  simply  for  complaining  of  their  food.  You 
are  reading  the  horrible  details  as  they  are  now  being  brought 
to  light. 

That's  progress:  1656 — imprisonment  for  witchcraft;  1769 
— hanging  for  picking  pockets  and  stealing  horses ;  1938 — baked 
in  live  steam  for  complaining  of  food. 

Now  just  on  whom  is  the  "joke"? — Suffolk  News-Herald. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


ON  A  FERRYBOAT 

By  Frank  B.  McAllister 


What  fun  it  is  to  ride  on  a  ferry- 
boat! The  trip  may  be  short,  but 
there  is  generally  a  lot  to  see,  and  little 
chance  of  seasickness.  A  boy  once 
described  a  ferryboat  as  a  small  ship 
that  makes  a  round  trip  without  turn- 
ing 'round. 

The  description  is  true  enough  as 
regards  many  of  the  craft  that  ply 
back  and  forth  in  our  harbors  and  in- 
land waters.  These  travel  only  short 
distances  and  they  can  go  equally  well 
in   either   direction. 

The  first  ferries,  when  our  coun- 
try was  young,  were  simply  rowboats, 
and  their  passengers  were  few.  We 
read  of  a  certain  William  Jensen  who 
made  a  living  by  rowing  passengers 
across  the  Hudson  River  from  Man- 
hattan to  the  Jersey  shore  as  early  as 
1661.  As  business  grew  he  used  larg- 
er boats  and  got  help  from  small  sails 
also.  The  oars  became  long  sweeps, 
and  stout  men  were  hired  to  pull  on 
them. 

Before  long  there  were  larger  fer- 
ries made  of  scows  lashed  together 
catamaran  fashion,  as  in  the  boats 
used  by  natives  in  the  south  seas. 
Paddle  wheels  were  called  into  play, 
and  power  to  turn  them  came  from 
horses  plodding  on  a  treadmill.  On 
ferries  of  this  type  a  hundred  pas- 
sengers and  half  a  dozen  horses  and 
wagons  could  be  carried. 

In  many  parts  of  the  world  the  cur- 
rent of  rivers  is  made  to  propel  the 
ferries.  By  means  of  a  trolley  wheel 
the  boat  is  attached  to  a  cable  su- 
spended across  the  river.  This  meth- 
od is  used  on  some  of  the  southern 
rivers  of  the  United  States,  especially 


in  the  region  of  the  Ozark  Mountains. 
There  are  also  some  famous  ferries 
in  Austria  operated  by  the  current 
of  the  Danube  River.  By  changing 
the  angle  of  the  boat  a  trip  in  either 
direction  is  possible. 

After  Robert  Fulton's  historic  trip 
in  the  Clermont  in  1807,  steam,  of 
course,  gradually  became  king  on  all 
American  waterways.  Ferryboats 
now  became  larger,  swifter,  and  more 
regular  on  their  schedules.  Some  of 
the  boats  plying  today  in  New  York 
harbor,  for  instance,  are  big  and  stout 
enough  to  go  to  sea.  Twenty-nine 
ferry  lines  today  serve  the  great  and 
restless  public  of  Greater  New  York, 
carrying  each  year  more  than  100,000, 
000  foot  passengers  and  more  than 
000  foot  passengers  and  more  than 
15,000,000   vehicles. 

Most  wonderful  of  all  are  the  fer- 
thes,e  the  boy  stood  on  the  burning 
ries  that  carry  railway  cars.  Some 
o  fthese,  such  as  the  Florida  East 
Coast,  that  hauls  trains  the  nienty 
miles  between  Key  West  and  Havana, 
have  much  the  appearance  of  ocean 
liners.  They  are  stout  steel  ships 
built  for  the  roughest  kind  of  service. 

Today  a  freight  car  can  be  loaded 
on  one  of  the  islands  of  the  Caribbean 
and  its  cargo  left  undisturbed  until 
it  reaches,  let  us  say,  one  of  the  cities 
of  Americas  far  West. 

Competition  of  air  craft  today  is 
keen,  such  as  those  big  airships  that 
operate  between  San  Francisco  and 
Oakland.  But  even  the  biggest  of  the 
flying  boats  cannot  carry  freight 
cars.  And  it  is  a  remarkable  fact 
that  even  the  opening  of  great  bridges, 


20  THE    UPLIFT 

like  the   George  Washington  bridge,  er     increased.     It     will     apparently 

and   huge   tunnels,   like  the   Holland  be  a  long  time  before  the  busy  fer- 

tunnel  in  New  York,  have  not  decreas-  ries  are  outmoded  in  the  harbors  and 

ed  the  traffic  of  the  ferries,  but  rath-  on  the  rivers  of  the  United  States. 


REPUTATION  AND  CHARACTER 

The  circumstances  amid  which  you  live  determine  your 
reputation ;  the  truth  you  believe  determines  your  character. 

Reputation  is  what  you  are  supposed  to  be;  character  is 
what  you  are. 

Reputation  is  the  photograph;  character  is  the  face. 

Reputation  is  a  manufactured  thing,  rolled  and  plated  and 
hammered  and  brazed  and  bolted ;  character  is  a  growth. 

Reputation  comes  over  one  from  without;  character  grows 
up  from  within. 

Reputation  is  what  you  have  when  you  come  to  a  new  com- 
munity ;  character  is  what  you  have  when  you  go  away. 

Your  reputation  is  learned  in  an  hour;  your  character  does 
not  come  to  light  for  a  year. 

Reputation  is  made  in  a  moment ;  character  is  built  in  a  life 
time. 

Reputation  grows  like  a  mushroom ;  character  grows  like  the 
oak. 

Reputation  goes  like  the  mushroom;  character  lasts  like 
eternity. 

A  single  newspaper  report  gives  you  your  reputation;  a 
life  of  toil  gives  you  your  character. 

If  you  want  to  get  a  position,  you  need  a  reputation,  if  you 
want  to  keep  it,  you  need  a  character. 

Reputation  makes  you  rich  or  makes  you  poor,  character 
makes  you  happy  or  makes  you  miserable. 

Reputation  is  what  men  say  about  you  on  your  tombstone; 
character  is  what  the  angels  say  about  before  the  throne  of 
God. 

Reputation  is  the  basis  of  the  temporal  judgment  of  men; 
character  is  the  basis  of  eternal  judgment  of  God. 

— William  Hersey  Davis 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


THE  GOVERNOR  WHO  WED  HIS 
SERVANT 

By  Gilbert  Patten  Brown,  in  Masonic  Messenger 


Benning  Wentworth  was  born  in 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  July  24,  1696,  son 
cf  Lieut.  John  and  Sarah  Wentworth 
and  grandson  of  Samuel  and  Mary 
Benning  Wentworth.  He  was  gradu- 
ated from  Harward  in  1715,  was  a  rep- 
resentative in  the  General  Assembly, 
appointde  King's  Councilor  in  1734, 
and  when  New  Hampshire  was  granted 
a  separate  provincial  government,  was 
appointed  its  first  Governor,  serving 
rantil  1762.  He  was  granted  patents 
of  land  in  New  Hampshire  and  South- 
ern Vermont  under  authority  of  the 
Crown  and  came  into  collision  with 
the  Governor  of  New  York,  who  ac- 
cused him  of  encroaching  on  the  colony 
of  New  York.  He  gave  the  500  acres 
of  land  on  which  Dartmouth  College 
■was  erected,  and  the  town  of  Benning- 
ton, N.  H.,  was  named  in  his  honor. 
He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Abigail, 
daughter  of  John  Buck  of  Boston  and 
second  to  Martha  Hilton,  his  house- 
keeper, whose  memory  is  preserved 
in  Longfellow's  "Lady  Wentworth." 
He  died  at  Portsmouth,  October  14, 
1770. 

The  story  of  his  second  marriage  is 
that  the  Governor  proposed  marriage 
to  a  young  woman  of  Portsmouth. 
This  lady  saw  in  him  only  a  goutly  old 
man  and  preferred  to  marry  a  young 


mechanic  of  the  town.  His  second 
wife  is  first  introduced  to  us  while 
carrying  a  pail  of  water  along  the 
street.  Her  feet  are  bare  and  her 
dress  scarcely  covers  her  decently. 
The  sharp-tongued  landlady  of  the 
Earl  of  Halifax  Inn  calls  to  her  from 
the  doorway,  "You  Pat!  You  Pat!  You 
ought  to  be  ashamed  to  be  seen  on  the 
street!"  She  replied:  "No  matter 
how  I  look.  I  shall  ride  in  my  chariot 
yet." 

The  next  we  see  of  Martha  Hilton 
she  is  in  the  kitchen  of  the  Governor's 
mansion  at  Little  Harbor.  One  day 
the  Governor  gave  a  splendid  enter- 
tainment. Among  his  guests  was 
Rev.  Arthur  Brown,  rector  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  After  dinner  was 
served  the  Governor  whispered  to  a 
servant  who  went  out.  Presently 
Martha  appeared  richly  dressed  and 
all  the  guests  looked  up  in  admiration 
of  the  beautiful  girl.  The  Governor 
crossed  over  to  where  Martha  stood 
and  said  to  the  rector,  "I  want  you 
to  marry  me."  "To  whom  ?  "  asked  the 
rector.  "To  this  lady,"  replied  the 
Governor,  taking  Martha's  hand. 
The  ceremony  was  performed  and  thus 
Martha's  answer  to  the  landlady  of  the 
Halifax  Inn  came  true. 


"A  wise  man  is  he  who  thinks  he  knows  little  and  hungers 
for  more." — Selected. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


PLAN  CHILDREN'S  BOARDING  HOMES 

(Selected) 


Boarding  homes  for  the  care  of 
from  one  to  four  children  will  be 
designated  in  Burke  county  as  part  of 
the  state-wide  child  welfare  program, 
it  was  learned  from  Miss  Edwina 
McDowell,  child  welfare  worker  for 
the  county. 

Since  1931  the  Legislature  has  ap- 
propriated funds  to  be  spent  annually 
for  the  care  of  dependent  children  in 
boarding  homes,  the  cost  of  which  is 
borne  on  a  50-50  basis  by  State  and 
county. 

Thus  far,  Burke  county  has  not 
taken  advantage  of  this  opportunity, 
but  plans  are  now  being  made  to 
place  children  in  homes  where  whole- 
some atmosphere  prevails  and  where 
a  more  normal  development  is  possi- 
ble,  Miss   McDowell   indicated. 

The  placing  of  children  in  homes 
will  largely  be  temporary  assistance, 
every  effort  being  made  to  rehabilitate 
the  child's  own  home  to  the  point  that 
the   child   can   be   returned   there. 

Only  the  number  of  children  that 
can  be  adequately  cared  for  will  be 
placed  in  one  home,  the  maximum  in 
any  case  being  four. 

A  boarding  home  is  defined  as  a 
"family  boarding  home  in  which  foster 
parents  are  paid  for  their  services — 
and  by  services  is  not  meant  merely 
food   and   shelter   but   such   personal 


care  and  training  as  a  child  should 
receive  in  his  own  home." 

Of  course,  Miss  McDowell  said, 
boarding  homes  must  meet  certain 
standards,  after  which  they  can  be 
licensed  by  the  State  board  of  charities 
and  public  welfare,  for  which  there 
is  no  fee. 

The  rate  of  board  varies  with  the 
age  of  the  child,  and  families  are 
designed  who  have  the  welfare  of 
the  child  at  heart  rather  than  any 
financial   motive. 

Continuing,  Miss  McDowell  said: 
"Although  there  are  licensed  Board- 
ing Homes  in  many  counties  through- 
out the  State,  such  a  home  has  never 
been  established  in  Burke  county. 
There  are  many  children  in  the  county 
who  are  in  dire  need  of  this  type  of 
care.  Among  these  are  orphans  who 
have  no  relatives  able  to  care  for 
them,  foundlings  or  abandoned  chil- 
dren with  no  known  relatives,  chil- 
dren from  unfit  homes,  children  with 
serious  health  problems,  etc.  A 
thorough  study  of  each  child  and  bis 
family  is  made  before  placement  in 
a  boarding  home.  If  there  are  per- 
sons in  the  county  who  are  interested 
in  establishing  a  boarding  home  for 
children  they  should  make  applica- 
tion through  the  local  Department  of 
Public  Welfare. 


Religion  does  not  consist  in  negatives,  in  stopping  this  sin 
and  stopping  that.  The  perfect  character  can  never  be  pro- 
duced with  a  pruning  knife. — Drummond. 


THE    UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


23 


Several  workers  brought  the  terrac- 
ing machine  owned  by  the  Cabarrus 
County  Soil  Conservation  Association 
out  to  the  School  the  other  day.  They 
built  several  thousand  feet  of  terraces 
on  our  recently  mown  hay  fields. 


Mr.  J.  T.  Barnes,  of  Raleigh,  super- 
visor of  the  division  for  crippled  chil- 
dren, State  Board  of  Health,  was  a 
visitor  at  the  School  one  day  last  week. 
He  was  shown  through  the  various  de- 
partments by  Superintendent  Boger. 


The  chief  attraction  at  the  regular 
weekly  motion  picture  show,  held  in 
our  auditorium  last  Thursday  night 
was  "Rainbow  on  the  River,"  featur- 
ing Davy  Breen,  the  boy  singing  star. 
It  was  a  fine  picture  and  the  boys 
thoroughly  enjoyed  it. 


Mr.  Alf  Carriker  and  his  carpenter 
shop  boys  have  been  making  repairs  to 
the  dairy  barn.  The  front  corner 
posts  and  sills  had  been  partially  de- 
stroyed by  termites  and  immediate  re- 
pairs had  to  be  made.  The  damage 
done  by  these  pests  was  more  serious 
than  could  be  seen  upon  the  surface. 


first  casualty  of  the  season  occurred 
last  week,  when  Norman  Parker,  of 
Cottage  No.  8,  sustained  a  broken  leg. 
The  latest  reports  on  this  lad  were 
that  he  was  getting  along  nicely. 


Quite  a  number  of  our  friends  from 
Charlotte,  Concord,  Kannapolis,  Har- 
risburg,  Mt.  Pleasant  and  other  places 
have  been  visiting  our  farm  quite  fre- 
quently lately.  The  reason  for  these 
visits  is  that  the  dove-hunting  season 
is  now  on.  We  hear  quite  a  bit  of 
shooting  going  on,  especially  in  early 
morning,  and,  knowing  the  ability  of 
some  of  these  marksmen,  feel  quite 
sure  a  goodly-sized  number  of  birds 
must  have  been  bagged. 


Realizing  that  our  readers  may  be 
tired  of  statements  in  these  columns 
concerning  hay-making,  we  cannot  re- 
frain from  stating  that  our  farm 
forces  are  stil  doing  that  kind  of  work. 
The  barns  have  been  filled  and  eighty- 
one  stacks  of  fine  lespedeza  hay  have 
been  built  nearby.  Some  of  this  hay 
is  being  baled,  about  1500  bales  hav- 
ing been  made  to  date.  Our  other 
outside  forces  are  quite  busy  filling 
silos  and  discing  and  plowing  for  fall 
seeding. 


In  going  about  the  campus  we  fre- 
quently notice  some  of  the  boys  array- 
ed in  football  togs — a  sign  that  early 
fall  practice  is  now  under  way.      The 


Craven  Pait,  twenty-seven  years  old, 
of  Lumberton,  formerly  of  Cottage  No. 
9,  who  left  the  School  in  1926,  called 
on  friends  here  the  other  day.     Upon 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


being  paroled,  Craven  returned  to  his 
home  in  Lumberton  where  he  attended 
the  public  schools,  completing  the 
tenth  grade.  He  then  went  to  work 
in  his  father's  service  station,  staying 
there  about  two  years.  For  the  next 
year'he  was  employed  as  salesman  for 
the  Crescent  Candy  Company,  Wil- 
mington. He  spent  the  next  fire  years 
working  in  a  tobacco  re-drying  plant. 
The  next  two  years  found  him  in  a 
CCC  camp  near  White  Lake.  A  little 
more  than  year  ago  he  secured  employ- 
ment in  an  ice  cream  parlor  in  Blad- 
ensboro,  where  he  still  works. 


The  following  telegram  was  received 
here  last  Tuesday  afternoon: 

Sept.  13,  1938 
Atlanta,   Ga. 

"Public  Works  Administrator  Ickes 
announces  allotment  of  your  docket 
No.  N.  C.  1448  Concord,  Training 
School  Buildings  Grant  $6,615.00.  Com- 
plete plans  and  specifications  so  as  to 
get  construction  under  way  as  soon  as 
possible.  Formal  offer  follows. 
(Signed)  H.  T.  Cole  Regional  Director 
for  the  Administrator." 

The  above  grant  will  be  used  to 
make  additions  to  our  laundry;  pro- 
vide a  new  cannery,  poultry  houses 
and  hay  barns  for  the  farm  and  dairy. 


Messrs.  Bob  Connell  and  A.  L. 
Weaver,  accountants  from  the  State 
Auditor's  office,  Raleigh,  spent  several 
days  at  the  School  this  week.  While 
here  they  visited  the  various  depart- 


ments and  both  stated  that  they  were 
greatly  pleased  with  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  functioning.  They 
gave  their  opinion  that  the  prices 
given  on  the  production  of  the  depart- 
ments such  as  milk,  vegetables,  print- 
ed material,  laundry  work,  bakery, 
etc.,  were  normal  prices,  and  were  not 
placed  above  what  could  be  done  in 
local  markets. 

These  gentlemen  arrived  at  the 
School  on  Monday  morning  and  left 
Thursday  afternoon,  after  having 
audited  the  numerous  accounts  and 
records  carried  at  the  School.  By  hav- 
ing completed  their  work  in  such  a 
short  time  it  is  needless  to  say  they 
found  everything  in  satisfactory  con- 
dition. 


Rev.  I.  Harding  Huges,  rector  of 
All  Saints  Episcopal  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  regular  afternoon  ser- 
vice at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day. The  subject  of  his  talk  to  the 
boys  was  "Streamlined  Lives." 

Rev,  Mr.  Hughes  first  spoke  of  how 
everything  in  this  day  has  to  be 
streamlined  in  order  to  be  up  to  date- 
He  then  explained  to  the  boys  how  we 
can  make  our  lives  streamlined — just 
as  sometimes  old  locomotives  are  cov- 
ered over  to  get  rid  of  little  parts  that 
hinder  the  rapid  progress  of  the  train. 
In  this  same  way  we  can  get  rid  of  the 
things  that  hinder  rapid  progress  in 
our  lives.  He  then  mentioned  several 
ways  in  which  we  can  make  our  lives 
more  streamlined,  as  follows: 

(1)  Get  an  education  when  oppor- 
tunity for  getting  one  comes. 

(2)  Keep  our  bodies  healthy  all 
along  the  journey  of  life  or  they  will 
eventually  wear  out. 


THE    UPLIFT  25 

(3)  Obey  our  parents  and  the  laws  our  rapid  progress. 

«rf  the  country.  We  can't  disobey  at  In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  in- 
home  and  expect  to  continue  to  get  formed  us  that  one  good  thing  about 
away  with  disregarding  the  laws  of  Christian  people  is  that  just  as  soon 
the  country.  as  one  decides  to  streamline  his  life, 

(4)  We  can't  afford  to  be  too  self-  there  will  be  many  friends  to  help  us 
satisfied  or  conceited.  That  will  soon-  get  rid  of  these  obstacles  that  tend  to 
er  or  later  be  a  great  hindrance  to  hold  him  back  from  smooth  progress. 


IN  SUCH  AN  AGE 

To  be  alive  in  such  an  age ! 

With  every  year  a  lightning  page 

Turned  in  the  world's  great  wonder-book 

Whereon  the  leaning  nations  look 

Where  men  speak  strong  for  brotherhood 

For  peace  and  universal  good ; 

When  miracles  are  everywhere 

And  every  inch  of  common  air 

Throbs  a  tremendous  prophecy 

Of  greater  marvels  yet  to  be. 

O,  thrilling  age! 

0,  willing  age! 

When  steel  and  stone  and  rail  and  rod 

Welcome  the  utterance  of  God 

A  trump  to  shout  his  wonder  through 

Proclaiming  all  that  man  can  do. 

To  be  alive  in  such  an  age! 

To  live  in  it! 

To  give  in  it ! 

Rise,  soul,  from  thy  despairing  knees, 

What  if  thy  lips  have  drunk  the  lees  ? 

The  passion  of  a  larger  claim 

Will  put  thy  puny  grief  to  shame. 

Fling  forth  thy  sorrow  to  the  wind 

And  link  thy  hope  with  humankind : 

Breathe  the  world-thought  do  the  world-deed, 

Think  highly  of  thy  brother's  need. 

Give  thanks  with  all  thy  flaming  heart, 

Crave  but  to  have  in  it  a  part — 

Give  thanks  and  clasp  thy  heritage — 

To  be  alive  in  such  an  age! 

— Angela  Morgan. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  AUGUST 


The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST  GRADE 

— A— 

Clyde  Barnwell  6 
Virgil  Baugess  4 
Howard  Baheeler  7 
Ray  Reynolds  4 

— B— 

Paul   Briggs  7 
Leo  Hamilton 
Fred  McGlammery 
Oscar  Smith  4 

SECOND  GRADE 

— A— 

J.  T.  Branch  4 
Kenneth  Conklin  4 
Lewis  Donaldson  6 
William  Estes  7 
William  Goins  4 
Blaine  Griffin  6 
Lawrence  Guffey  5 
Vincent  Hawes  3 
Felix  Littlejohn  5 
Van  Martin  5 
Fonnie  Oliver  7 
Hubert  Short  4 
William  T.  Smith  5 
Cleveland  Suggs  3 
Charles  Taylor  4 
Dewey  Ware  7 
Ross  Young  5 
Alexander  Woody  3 

— B— 

James  Bartlett  6 
Edward  Batten 
Carl  Breece  5 
Robert  Bryson  4 
Fletcher  Castlebury 
Robert  Dellinger  2 
Delphus  Dennis  6 
Lacy  Green  2 
Thomas  King  3 
Charles  McCoyle 
Ray  Pitman  2 
Canipe  Shoe  5 
Jones  Watson  5 


Woodrow  Wilson  4 
George  Worley  5 

THIRD   GRADE 

— A— 

Archie  Castlebury  5 
Herman  Cherry  4 
Floyd  Combs  3 
Frank  Crawford  7 
Ivey   Eller  6 
William  Hardin  2 
Bruce  Kersey  3 
Jack  Mathis 
Edward  Murray  5 
Claude  Terrell 
Elmer  Talbert  3 

— B— 

Junius  Brewer  7 
William  Cherry  2 
Henry  Coward  2 
James  Hancock  2 
Clarence  Mayton  4 
Blanchard  Moore  2 
Jack  Sutherland 
Hubert  Walker 
Leo  Ward  4 

FOURTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Lewis  Andrews  6 
Theodore  Bowles  8 
James  Coleman  8 
Robert  Keith  2 
Thomas  R.  Pitman  6 

— B— 

George  Duncan  6 
Baxter  Foster  6 
Beamon  Heath  5 
John  Robbins  5 
Charles   Smith 
Eugene  Smith  4 
Raymond  Sprinkle  5 
Joseph  Tucker  4 
Thomas  Wilson  4 


THE    UPLIFT  27 


FIFTH  GRADE  —A— 

A Charles   Davis  6 

Hoyt  Hollifield  5 
Clyde  Hoppes  5  James  Howard  2 

— B— 
John  Kirkman  4  James  H.  Davis  3 

Thomas   Knight  4  James  V.  Harvell  2 

Vernon  Lamb  2  Harold  Walsh  5 

— B—  SEVENTH  GRADE 


Roy  Helms 


— A— 


Robert  Kinley  3  Thomas   Shaw  4 

Bruce  Link  4  Harvey  Walters  5 

Jordan  Mclver  Charles  Webb  6 
Rowland  Rufty  6 

J3 

SIXTH  GRADE  Caleb  Hill  4 


VISION  FOR  LEADERSHIP 

A  tribe  of  Indians  had  no  contact  with  the  outside  world. 
The  old  chief,  before  he  died,  chose  the  young  man  who  was  to 
be  chief  after  him  and  he  said,  "See  yonder  peak,  you  will 
climb  that  mountain  and  each  one  bring  back  something  to 
show  how  far  he  has  climbed."  By  and  by  one  young  man 
came  back.  He  said,  "O  chief,  I  have  travelled  to  where 
the  fields  end,  and  I  have  brought  back  a  grain  of  wheat." 

The  chief  said  to  him,  "Go  shoot  the  arrow,  and  wrestle 
with  the  wild  ox,  and  strengthen  thyself."  Another  said, 
"O  chief,  I  have  travelled  beyond  the  fields  of  grain,  and  I 
have  brought  back  this  last  branch  of  the  last  tree."  The 
chief  replied  to  this  one  as  he  had  to  the  first. 

Then  another  lad  said,  "O  chief,  I  have  travelled  past  the 
cultivated  fields,  through  the  trees,  and  came  to  a  place  where 
there  was  no  living  thing  and  it  was  cold,  and  I  was  afraid. 
I  have  brought  this  stone."  He  received  the  same  reply  as  the 
first. 

So  during  the  long  day  the  young  men  kept  coming  back, 
some  with  one  thing  and  some  another,  until  it  grew  dark. 
The  last  man  burst  into  the  circle  by  the  fire.  His  face  was 
shining.  He  said,  "O  chief,  I  travelled  beyond  the  fields  and 
the  trees  until  I  came  to  the  snow,  and  I  struggled  through  the 
snow  to  the  mountain  peak.  I  have  brought  back  nothing, 
but  I  have  seen  the  Sea."  The  old  chief  said,  "My  people, 
this  is  the  young  man  who  will  be  chief  when  I  am  gone.  He 
is  worthy  to  lead  you.     He  has  seen  a  vision." — New  Chronicle. 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  1m 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  September  11,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(15)   Clyde  Gray  15 
(10)   Gilbert  Hogan  14 
(15)   Leon  Hollifield  15 
(15)   Edward  Johnson  15 

(5)  James  Kissiah  5 

(6)  Edward  Lucas  14 

(6)  Mack  Setzer  14 
(10)   C.  L.  Snuggs  10 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)  Henry  Cowan  12 
Howard  Cox  4 
Eugene  Edwards  5 
Horace  Journigan  8 

(3)  Fonnie  Oliver  8 
H.  C.  Pope  8 

(5)   Howard  Roberts  11 
Robert  Watts  4 
R.  L.  Young 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

William  Burnette  2 
John  Capps  8 
William   Dowries  3 
(3)   Oscar  Roland  7 
Landreth  Sims 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Robert  Atwell  3 
Jewell  Barker  7 
Wayne  Collins 
Coolidge  Green  6 
Douglas  Matthews  6 
Harley  Matthews  3 
(5)  William  McRary  12 

(7)  John  C.  Robertson  10 
(2)   Claude  Terrell  6 

Earl  Weeks  8 
Jerome  W.  Wiggins  5 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

James  Bartlett  3 
James  Land  9 
Van  Martin  11 
Ivan  Morrozoff 
Lloyd  Pettus  10 


Hyress  Taylor  4 
Melvin  Walters  10 
Rollin  Wells  10 
James  Wilhite  11 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(6)  Grady  Allen  10 

(4)  William  Brothers  9 
J.  C.  Branton  6 

(5)  Grover  Gibby  5 
Robert  Jordan  4 

(2)   Paul  Lewallan  4 
(15)  Jack  McRary  15 
Joseph  Mobley  4 
(2)  James  Page  4 

(7)  Richard  Palmer  10 
(2)   Ned  Waldrop  6 

(15)   Dewey  Ware  15 

(6)  Ralph  Webb  9 

COTTAGE   No.   6 

(2)   Martin  Crump  8 
(2)   Robert  Dunning  10 
Columbus  Hamilton  2 
Thomas  Hamilton  3 
George  Wilhite  12 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(7)  Cleasper  Beasley  14 

(2)  Carl  Breece  13 

(3)  James  H.  Davis  11 
(10)  William  Estes  14 

George  Green  10 
(15)   Caleb  Hill  15 
(5)   Edmund  Moore  11 
(2)   Marshall  Pace  8 
(2)   Dewey  Sisk  7 

(2)  Earthy  Strickland  10 

(3)  Loy  Stines  9 

(2)   Joseph  Wheeler  5 

(2)  Edd  Woody  2 
(15)  William  Young  15 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(3)  Donald  Britt  10 

(2)  Floyd  Crabtree  2 

(3)  J.  B.  Devlin  3 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


(3)  Samuel  Everidge  6 
(2)  Howard  Griffin  2 
(2)  Harvey  Ledford  4 
(2)  Edward  McCain  6 

(2)  John  Penninger  5 
(5)  John  Tolbert  13 

(4)  Charles  Taylor  12 
Walker  Warr  6 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(3)  James  Bunnell  9 

(5)  Edgar  Burnette  10 

(4)  Clifton  Butler  12 

(5)  Roy  Butner  5 

(5)  Carrol  Clark  5 

(6)  Henry  Coward  8 
James  Coleman  11 

(7)  George  Duncan  11 
Woodfin  Fowler  12 

(2)  Frank  Glover  6 

(2)  Mark  Jones  9 

(6)  Eugene  Presnell  12 
Lonnie  Roberts  3 

(5)  Earl  Stamey  10 
Cleveland  Suggs  9 

(3)  Thomas  Wilson  13 
(2)  Horace  Williams  5 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen  3 
Harold  Bryson  7 
Joseph  Corn  6 

(4)  Baxter  Foster  11 
(10)  Lawrence  Guffey  13 

Albert  Goodman  11 

(5)  Earl  Hildreth  8 
Clyde  Hoppes  2 
Edward  Murary  4 

(2)  Julius  Stevens  13 
(4)  Thomas  Shaw  13 

(4)  John  Uptegrove  13 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(5)  Burl  Allen  7 

(3)  Alphus   Bowman  9 
(3)  Allard  Brantley  7 
(3)  Ben  Cooper  10 

(3)  William  C.  Davis  9 

(5)  James  Elders  11 

(3)  Max  Eaker  11 

(3)  Charlton  Henry  13 

(7)  Frank  Hensley  11 
(3)  Hubert  Holloway  11 
(3)  Alexander  King  12 


(5)  Thomas  Knight  13 
(3)  Tillman  Lyles  11 

(6)  Clarence  Mayton  9 
(3)  William  Powell  7 

(7)  James    Reavis  12 
(3)   Howard  Sanders  10 
(5)   Carl  Singletary  12 

(3)  William   Trantham  12 
George  Tolson  6 

(4)  Leonard  Watson  8 

(5)  Leonard  Wood  12 
(11)   Ross  Young  11 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Arthur  Ashley  3 
Jack  Foster  7 
William  Griffin  3 
William  Lowe  8 
Jordan  Mclver  9 
Douglas  Mabry  2 
(3)   Marshall  White  5 
(3)   Alexander  Woody  12 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Raymond  Andrews  12 
Monte  Beck  9 
John  Church  2 

(6)  Delphus  Dennis  11 
(5)  Audie  Farthing  12 
(3)  James  Kirk  12 

(3)   Feldman  Lane  5 

(3)  Henry  McGraw  5 
(2)   Fred  McGlammery  7 

Troy  Powell  5 
Paul  Shipes  9 
Howard   Todd  8 
(10)   Harold  Thomas  13 
Harvey  Walters  10 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard  Buntin  8 
Aldine  Duggins  9 

(5)  Clifton  Davis  5 
N.  A.  Efird  3 

(2)  Albert  Hayes  3 

(6)  Hoyt   Hollifield  10 

(4)  Joseph  Hyde  7 
Beamon  Heath  7 
L.  M.  Hardison  7 

(5)  Robert  Kinley  8 
James  McGinnis  5 
Benjamin  McCracken  3 

(8)  Paul  Ruff  13 
Rowland  Rufty  9 

(3)  Ira  Settle  7 
Harold  Walsh  8 
James  Watson  7 


30  THE    UPLIFT 

INDIAN  COTTAGE  (12)   Filmore  Oliver  13 

(9)  James  Chavis  13  (2)   Early  Oxendine  8 

(2)   Reefer  Cummings  12  (3)   Curley  Smith  10 


THE  INVISIBLE  LEADER 

A  Colonel  in  the  Austrian  Imperial  army  was  ordered  to 
march  against  a  little  town  in  the  Tyrol  and  lay  siege  to  it. 
The  place  was  small  and  unlikely  to  put  up  any  great  resistance, 
so  the  Colonel  was  somewhat  mystified  by  the  remark  of  a 
prisoner,  "You  will  never  take  that  town,"  he  said,  "they  have 
an  Invincible  Leader."  To  make  assurance  doubly  sure,  the 
Colonel  doubled  his  preparations. 

As  the  troops  decended  the  pass  through  the  Alps  they  noted 
with  surprise  that  the  cattle  were  still  grazing  in  the  valley  and 
that  men,  women  and  children  were  working  in  the  fields. 
They  smiled  and  greeted  the  soldiers  with  friendly  words.  The 
Colonel  suspected  a  trap,  but  could  see  no  sign  of  it. 

The  Austrians  rode  into  the  town,  up  the  cobbled  streets  and 
into  the  market  square.  Women  and  children  greeted  them  as 
they  passed  and  the  small  boys  danced  admiringly  round  the 
soldiers,  making  them  feel  as  though  this  was  a  glorious  parade 
for  their  special  amusement. 

Completely  mystified,  they  rode  up  to  the  Town  Hall.  No 
sign  of  a  cannon  or  a  soldier  in  the  place.  Instead  there  ap- 
peared a  white-haired  man  wearing  the  insignia  of  a  mayor, 
and  followed  by  ten  men  in  simple  peasant's  costume.  They 
walked  down  the  steps,  completely  undismayed  by  the  array  of 
armed  force  before  them.  The  old  man  walked  up  to  the  Col- 
onel and  held  out  his  hand.     "Welcome  brother."  he  cried. 

"Where  are  your  soldiers?"  the  Colonel  demanded. 

"Soldiers?"  replied  the  old  mayor.  "Why,  we  have  none," 
and  looked  rather  as  though  he  had  been  asked,  "Where  are 
your  giants?" 

But  we  have  come  to  take  the  town." 

"No  one  will  stop  you." 

"Are  there  none  to  fight?"  ' 

The  old  man's  face  lit  up  with  a  rare  smile. 

"No,  there  is  no  one  here  to  fight,"  he  said.  "We  have  chosen 
Christ  for  our  Leader,  and  he  taught  men  another  way." 

The  Colonel  admitted  defeat.  He  could  not  order  his  men 
to  fire  on  smiling  women  and  children,  and  he  and  his  troops 
departed,  leaving  the  town  unmolested.  Later  he  reported  to 
headquarters  that  the  town  had  offered  unassailable  resistance. 

— The  New  Chronicle. 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    u    cool,   clean,  restful   trip  at   low  cost 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CAR! 

Be  comfortable   in  tht  fg/ely  o/   trq 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representative*  Of 
Ticket  Agents  for'  Fores.  Schedules,  Pollma© 
Reservations  and  other  travel  irrformatioa 

R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


S#  24 


1938 


M.  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  SEPTEMBER  24,  1938  No.  38 


(c)  Carolina  Collection 
U.  N.  C.  Library 


|  OUR  MOVING  HOUSE 

<■> 

%  Our  car  is  like  a  little  house 

*£  When  we  go  out  to  ride ; 

*  We  close  the  doors,  and  there  we  are, 

*  Snug  as  a  bug  inside. 

X  The  seats  are  chairs,  we  have  a  rug, 

♦|  A  light  to  turn  at  night, 

%  And  up  in  front  a  cupboard  with 

X  A  door  to  shut  it  tight. 

*|  We  have  a  stove  to  keep  us  warm, 

%  A  radio  that  sings 

%  Our  cozy  moving  house  is  full 

%  Of  homey  little  things. 


♦ 


— Anne  M.  Halladay. 


frl|H$HJHJHSnfr  t?<  ifr  1$  $<  1$  >$  >$  >t«  »ft  »fr  »t«  aHfHft^MlMM^^"^  fr  't'  ■$"  "ft  >1«  »t«  >fr4"$"$"i"fc 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
RAMBLING  AROUND 
LISTEN  TO  THIS  OLD  FOGY 
JAMES  HUNTLEY 
ABOUT  STAINED  GLASS 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 

By  Justice  Timberline 

(The  Monroe  Enquirer) 

By  Herbert  Spiers 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  LAYS  A  CORNERSTONE 

By  Herbert  Hollander 


SHE  CALLED  IT  "RADIUM" 
INSTITUTION  NOTES 
COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


By  Dorothy  F.  Bortz 


3-7 

8 
10 
13 
15 

18 
22 
26 
29 


The  Uplift 


A  W  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

""blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription:      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,    at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


AN  "IF"  FOR  YOUTH 

If  you  can  live  as  youth  today  is  living 

And  keep  your  feet  at  such  a  dizzy  pace; 
If  you  can  greet  life's  subtleties  with  candor 

And  turn  toward  all  its  cares  a  smiling  face; 
If  you  can  feel  the  pulse  of  youthful  vigor 

Beat  in  your  veins  and  yet  yourself  subdue; 
If  you  can  see  untruth  knee-deep  about  you 

And  still  to  God  and  home  and  self  be  true; 
If  you  can  cross  the  brimming  flood  of  folly 

And  dip  not  from  the  stream  to  quench  your  thirst; 
If  you  can  note  life's  changing  scale  of  values 

And  still  in  your  own  life  keep  first  things  first; 
If  you  can  feel  the  urge  to  disobedience 

Yet  yield  yourself  to  consciences  rigid  rule; 
If  you  can  leave  untouched  the  fruit  forbidden 

And  daily  learn  in  virtue's  humble  school; 
If  you  can  play  the  game  of  life  with  honor 

And,  losing,  be  inspired  to  strive  the  more; 
If  you  can  teach  men  how  to  live  life  better 

The  world  will  beat  a  foot-path  to  your  door. 


-Exchange. 


EDUCATE— BUT  HEALTH  FIRST 

The  Ladies  Home  Journal  has  started  to  find  out  how  the  Amer- 
ican women  are  thinking  along  certain  lines.  The  nation-wide  sur- 
vey of  the  Journal  carries  subjects  with  questions.  The  subjects, 
some  of  them,  are  marriage,  divorce,  morals  and  religion.  The  last 
subject  submitted  is  medicine.  The  37,000,000  women  of  the  nation 
are  asked  what  they  think  about  the  costs  of  doctors  and  hospitaliza- 
tions. 

After  reading  the  questions  and  the  answers  from  women  of  the 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

four  corners  of  the  country  the  survey  reveals  that  a  very  large  per 
cent  of  the  women  feel  the  charges  are  prohibitive  to  the  indigent, 
especially  during  this  economic  era.  And  they  are  heartily  in 
favor  of  some  play  whereby,  for  about  three  dollars  a  week,  a 
medical  organization  empowered  to  act  would  take  care  of  cost  of 
doctors  and  hospitals.  Unless  some  such  plan  is  adopted  they  agree 
that  with  the  increasing  number  of  the  helpless  class  there  will 
exist  untold  suffering,  or  a  miserable  existence  with  physical  handi- 
caps will  follow. 

Moreover,  the  Journal  states  that  the  medical  profession  under- 
stands fully  the  nation  has  serious  health  problems  and  admit  they 
have  not  been  met.  With  an  advanced  knowledge  of  science  they 
know  better  than  any  layman  that  a  sick  person  is  a  liability  and 
not  an  asset. 

A  life  dependent  upon  others,  without  comfort  or  hope,  holds  little 
attraction.  The  strength  of  a  nation  depends  upon  the  health  of  the 
people.  The  shiftless  will  always  be  with  us,  and  they  are  the  re- 
sponsibility of  individuals  or  organizations,  but  with  an  organization 
to  finance  affairs  when  illness  comes  the  burden  will  not  only  be 
lightened  upon  communities,  but  we  will  have  done  a  Christian 
duty — a  service  to  suffering  humanity. 

We  provide  schools  for  all  classes,  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  so 
why  not  take  a  step  further  and  try  to  insure  a  sound  mind  within  a 
sound  body.  There  are  times  when  we  become  overly  zealouse  about 
some  things  and  forget  the  real  essentials.  From  observation  and 
experience  we  could  cite  families  after  years  of  thrift  and  frugal 
living  that  have  been  left  with  very  little  because  of  illness  and  the 
enormous  expense  attached  with  the  hope  of  restoring  health. 


WILLIAM  H.  GIBSON 

Concord  gives  up  one  of  its  best  citizens  in  the  claim  of  death  upon 
W.  H.  Gibson.  He  was  a  son  of  Cabarrus,  having  spent  his  child- 
hood and  young  manhood  in  the  midst  of  relatives  and  friends  who 
admired  and  loved  him.  Like  his  noble  forebears  he  was  gentle 
in  manner,  humble  in  spirit,  sympathetic,  charitable  and  kind,  but 
at  all  times  showed  the  courage  of  his  convictions  if  the  test  came. 

Mr.  Gibson's  friends  knew  that  he  had  been  in  declining  health 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

covering  a  period  of  years,  but  when  the  end  came  the  news  was 
none  the  less  a  shock,  leaving  many  sorrowing  hearts.  His  passing 
leaves  vacant  in  many  circles  and  numerous  hearts  a  place  that  will 
long  remain  unfilled.  Throughout  life  his  step  was  gentle,  his  voice 
was  soft,  but  beneath  it  all  radiated  a  humor  that  made  people  feel 
that  within  beat  a  big  heart  filled  with  love  for  his  fellowman. 

He  was  recognized  for  his  interests  in  all  activities  for  the  better- 
ment of  the  community,  also  for  his  stright-forward  business  rela- 
tionship with  those  he  touched,  receiving  in  return  esteem  and  high 
respect  for  his  simple,  manly  virtues  of  truth  and  honesty.  This 
little  magazine,  the  voice  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School, 
takes  this  means  of  expressing  deep  sympathy  for  the  bereaved 
home  that  will  feel  the  loss  of  a  devoted  husband  and  father. 


HOW  TO  GET  ALONG  WITH  PEOPLE 

Ten  rules  are  given  in  the  Chesepeake  and  Ohio,  Pere  Marquette 
Magazine,  relative  to  getting  along  with  people.  To  have  a  smooth, 
even  spirit  is  a  most  essential  asset,  especially  so  if  an  executive 
in  public  affairs.  The  grouch,  or  "none  mightier  thanl"  sooner  or 
later  rides  to  a  fall.  The  following,  if  practiced,  will  smooth  out 
many  rough  places  for  the  individual  in  private  life,  and  ease  many 
a  headache  for  the  executive  of  public  affairs : 

1.  Keep  skid  chains  on  your  tongue;  always  say  less  than  you 
think.  Cultivate  a  low,  persuasive  voice.  How  you  say  it  often 
counts  more  than  what  you  say. 

2.  Make  promises  sparingly  and  keep  them  faithfully,  no  matter 
what  it  costs  you. 

3.  Never  let  an  opportunty  pass  to  say  a  kind  and  encouraging 
word  to  or  about  somebody.  Praise  good  work  done,  regardless  of 
who  did  it.  If  criticism  is  needed,  criticize  helpfully,  never  spite- 
fully. 

4.  Be  interested  in  others ;  interested  in  their  pursuits,  their  wel- 
fare, their  homes  and  families.  Make  merry  with  those  that  re- 
joice ;  with  those  who  weep,  mourn.  Let  everyone  you  meet,  how- 
ever humble,  feel  that  you  regard  him  as  one  of  importance. 

5.  Be   careful.     Keep  the   corners   of  your  mouth  turned  up. 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

Hide  your  pains,  worries  and  disappointments  under  a  smile.    Laugh 
at  good  stories  and  learn  to  tell  them. 

6.  Preserve  an  open  mind  on  all  debatable  questions.  Discuss, 
but  not  argue.  It  is  a  mark  of  superior  minds  to  disagree  and  yet 
be  friendly. 

7.  Let  your  virtues,  if  you  have  any,  speak  for  themselves,  and 
refuse  to  talk  of  another's  vices.  Discourage  gossip.  Make  it  a 
rule  to  say  nothing  of  another  unless  it  is  something  good. 

8.  Be  careful  of  another's  feeling.  Wit  and  humor  at  the  other 
fellow's  expense  are  rarely  worth  the  effort,  and  may  hurt  where 
least  expected. 

9.  Pay  no  attention  to  ill-natured  remarks  about  you.  Simply 
live  that  nobody  will  believe  them.  Disordered  nerves  and  a  bad 
digestion  are  a  cmomon  cause  of  backbiting. 

10.  Don't  be  too  anxious  about  your  dues.  Do  your  work,  be  pa- 
tient and  keep  your  disposition  sweet,  forget  self,  and  you  will  be 
rewarded. 


HANDICRAFT 

It  is  not  often  a  genius  receives  recognition  at  home.  But  young 
Huntley  of  Monroe  has  proven  an  exception  to  the  rule.  He  is 
wonderfully  gifted  in  handicraft,  a  talent  that  other  youths  possess, 
but  the  opportunity  is  not  given  for  development. 

The  first  work  of  young  James  H.  Huntley  was  a  minature  Nissen 
wagon,  used  widely  by  families  in  the  yesteryears  for  travelling  long 
distances,  and  a  replica  in  minature  of  the  ornate  Napoleonic  coach. 
Young  Huntley  while  a  student  of  North  Carolina  State  College 
entered  his  pieces  of  art  at  the  Engineers  Fair  purposely  designed  to 
display  the  handicraft  of  the  students.  On  this  occasion  Governor 
Hoey  was  attracted  by  the  skill  and  genius  of  Huntley. 

Prior  to  this  the  last  state  legislature  made  an  appropriation  for 
a  suitable  memorial  to  Col.  Fred  E.  Olds  who  for  many  years  was 
state  historian.  The  historical  commission  after  serious  considera- 
tion decided  upon  a  permanent  exhibit  of  early  models  of  transporta- 
tion as  most  appropriate. 

To  make  a  long  story  short  it  is  enough  to  say  that  the  exhibits 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

of  Huntley  at  the  Fair  attracted  much  attention,  and  the  job  of 
making  early  transportation  models  for  the  Fred  Olds  memorial 
kas  given  him.  Young  Huntley  is  an  exception  to  the  class, — 
"a  prophet  is  not  without  honor,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his 
own  home." 

In  this  week's  issue  of  the  Uplift  is  a  short  story  of  Huntley's 
accomplishments,  showing  the  skill  and  genius  of  the  young  fellow 
and  his  devotion  to  his  calling. 


BENJAMITES 

Estimates  as  to  the  number  of  left  handed  people  in  the  world 
vary.  However,  it  is  accepted  that  approximately  40  per  cent  of 
the  people  in  the  United  States  are  left  handed.  In  the  by-gone- 
days  when  the  child  was  found  to  be  left  handed  an  effort  was  made 
to  make  the  child  use  the  right  hand  for  every  thing.  Today  people 
have  a  different  understanding,  thinking  to  change  what  nature  has 
done  is  detrimental  to  the  child. 

An  exchange  thinks  a  child  should  not  be  forced  from  left  to  right 
handedness.  For  the  reason  it  causes  physical  and  mental  disabili- 
ties. After  the  change  some  cases  have  been  observed  as  subnornal, 
and  when  changed  back  to  left  handedness  an  improvement  appears. 
Also  left  handed  people  tend  to  read  from  right  to  left  rather  than 
from  left  to  right. 

The  right  eye  of  left  handed  people  is  stronger  than  the  left, 
causing  them  frequently  to  transpose  letters,  such  as  saw  for  was 
and  so  on.  A  left  handed  person  is  classified  as  belonging  to  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


SOMEBODY    SMILED 

"A  friend  is  blue,  a  heart  is  sad, 

Do  not  withhold  your  smile, 
It  may  be  all  that's  needed 

To   make   a   life  worth   while; 
Gray    skies    grow    blue    and    storm    clouds 
bright 

The   sun    is   undefiled, 
And   broken   hearts  are   new  again 

Because  somebody  smiled." 


When  a  man  lives  up  to  his  wife's 
expectations,  he  is  about  the  busiest 
person  you  will  find  in  this  old  world. 


The  man  who  thinks  the  world  owes 
him  a  living  is  finding  it  pretty  hard 
in  these  times  making  his  collections. 


What  a  blessed  thing  it  is — and 
something  we  should  be  thankful  for — 
that  we  cannot  see  ourselves  as  others 
see  us. 


Isn't  it  a  rather  singular  thing, 
that  every  one  who  goes  on  a  fool's 
errand,  never  returns  to  tell  us  what 
success  he  had. 


A  liberal  is  now  considered  one  who 
can  devise  some  scheme  whereby  he 
can  spend  several  million  dollars  of 
the  government's  money. 


Announcement  is  made  of  the  dis- 
covery of  a  process  for  making  cham- 
pagne in  60  days  flat.  Why  putting 
it  flat?  That's  what  it  will  do  for  you, 
if  you  drink  enough  of  it,  and  no  sham 
pain  about  it. 


A  college,  nameless  in  this  column, 
has  honored  itself  by  awarding  an 
honorary  degree  to  Charlie  McCarthy. 


Blockhead!  But  I  guess  Charlie  has 
more  notoriety  than  the  college  that 
thus  honored  him. 


An  eastern  farmer  reports  that 
lightning  stripped  the  trunk  of  one 
of  his  apple  trees  shortly  after  in- 
sects had  attacked  the  fruit.  Fortu- 
nanately,  however,  the  bark  was 
worse   than   the   blight. 


Be  neighborly,  but  beware  of  the 
vice  of  "neighboring."  Your  neigh- 
bor may  enjoy  a  visit  with  you  now 
and  then,  but  don't  wear  out  the  seat 
of  your  pants  on  his  easy  chair  be- 
cause he  gives  you  the  glad  hand. 
Give  him  a  chance  to  appreciate  you 
by  staying  at  home  long  enough  to 
get  acquainted  with  your  own  people. 
There  are  folks  who  get  thick  as 
mush  with  you  upon  the  slightest 
encouragement,  and  you  get  sick  of 
them  as  soon  as  you  do  of  a  mush  diet. 
It  is  a  good  thing  to  be  on  a  friendly 
footing  with  your  neighbor,  and  it  is  to 
your  advantage  to  have  the  relation- 
ship as  pleasant  as  possible,  but  draw 
the  line  at  the  point  where  friendli- 
ness may  become  a  nuisance  to  either 
of  you.  "Withdraw  thy  foot  from  thy 
neighbor's  house  lest  he  weary  of  thee, 
and  so  hate  thee,"  said  a  wise  man  of 
old. 


There  are  a  great  many  hot  heads  in 
this  world.  They  are  found  in 
every  place — in  every  country  under 
the  sun.  "Go  not  forth  hastily  to 
strive."  Be  the  last  in  the  quarrel 
and,  like  the  man  whose  quarrel  is 
just,  you  are  thrice  armed.  It  takes 
two  to  make  a  quarrel,  usually  two 


THE    UPLIFT 


fools.  Three-fourths  of  the  differ- 
ence among  men  can  be  adjusted 
with  the  exercise  of  forbearance 
and      business      sense.  It      never 

pays  to  quarrel,  whether  you  win  or 
lose.  It  never  seems  to  dawn  on  some 
men  how  ridiculous  they  can  make 
themselves  by  "touchiness."  Show 
people  that  you  will  not  be  led  by  the 
nose  by  every  fool  that  throws  stones 
at  you  or  shakes  a  red  flag  in  your 
face.  Every  time  you  lose  your  temper 
and  fly  off  the  handle  you  are  are  dis- 
sipating moral  force.  Don't  throw 
away  your  self-control  any  more  than 
you  would  your  money. 


^  With  September  come  the  most  de- 
lightful three  successive  months  in  the 
year.  All  through  my  life  I  have 
taken  the  seasons  as  they  came — win- 
ter, spring,  summer  and  autumn— tak- 
ing heat  and  cold  in  their  natural  or- 


der.    I  have  been  very  familiar  with 
all   kinds   of   weather   annoyances   as 
well    as    pleasures,    and    have    found 
autumn  altogether  the  most  enjoyable 
and  the  loveliest  and  most  colorful.  A 
poet   has   called   autumn   'the   melan- 
choly days."     They  are  anything  but 
malancholy    with    their    bright    and 
cheering    tints    so    gorgeously    spread 
by  nature's  landscape  artists.     Surely 
the  season  for  outdoor  travel  and  the 
study  of  nature— the  harvest  season- 
when  the  highways  offer  the  greatest 
attractions  on  the  mountains,  over  the 
plains  and  in  the  valleys.     I  find  many 

who  do  not  agree  with  me  in  this 

particularly  women,  most  of  whom 
dread  the  winter,  dislike  being  housed 
up,  and  do  not  welcome  rainy  days. 
But  I  love  it  all,  and  look  into  the 
future  with  pleasurable  anticipations, 
not  usually  popular  with  old  men. 


MIND  EROSION 

J,verJ  h;Ima/?  bein£  is  endowed  with  a  limited  and  precious 
stock  of  attention-power;  and  life  today  is  such  that-unless 
the  individual  is  singularly  obstinate  and  cunning-this Tow 
er  of  mmd  may  easily  be  dissipated  or  conventionalized  by  end 
less  competitive  demands.     By  newspapers,  by  electric  Lhts 
by  telephone    by  radio,  by  moving  pictures,  by  air?    S 

vetlsrlZTJtit77handST^  and-ftate'  k  a  thousand  ap 
peais,  admonitions,  the  mmd  is  assailed  and  distracted      Wp 

hear  a  good  deal  about  the  agricultural  problem  of  soil  erosion 
hillsides  denuded  of  fertile  soil  by  the  actions  of  streams' 
dusf  sTormf10^^  ^f  WeStem  ™hness  loured  off  Ty 
™^A^t^-^  a^f  oTcontd 

|St^a^Syaway  the  sensitive  ****&& 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


LISTEN  TO  THIS  OLD  FOGY! 


Bv  Justus  Timberline 


"Old  fashioned"  is  a  good  stick  to 
beat  a  dog  with,  maybe.  And  dogs 
may  be  afraid  of  it,  but  I'm  not. 

I  think  I  know  the  difference  be- 
tween old  fashioned  and  antiquated. 
Stage  coaches  are  antiguated — they 
belong  to  a  past  age.  But  the  human 
cargo  they  used  to  carry  is  still  with 
us;  old  fashioned,  yet  not  out  of  date. 

As  I  see  it,  a  thing  becomes  anti- 
quated when  men  devise  something 
else  which  better  serves  the  same 
purpose.  A  thing  can  become  old 
fashioned  when  it  is  temporarily 
displaced  by  something  less  useful. 
"Old  fashioned"  has  nothing  to  do 
with  real  value,  except,  in  some  cases, 
to  increase  it. 

Take  education,  now;  it  is  a  sub- 
ject astonishingly  affected  by  fashion. 
For  many  years  one  sort  of  education 
has  been  dubbed  old  fashioned,  and 
many  teachers  have  deserted  it  for 
a  new  and  shining  thing  called  "effi- 
ciency." 

It  is  old  fashioned  to  memorize 
"Thanatopsis,"  or  the  nineteenth 
Psalm,  or  the  Gettysburg  Address,  or 
Hamlet's  Soliloquy,  or  Bible  verses. 
What's  the  use  of  them?  We  must  be 
utilitarian — what   a   word! 

But  some  great  educators  are  lamen- 
ting that  today's  schools  turn  out  so 
many  illiterate  graduates.  They 
know  a  lot  of  tricks  with  chemicals 
and  short  cuts  in  arithmetic,  and  they 
can  play  funny  instruments,  but  they 
can't  spell,  or  punctuate,  or  speak 
grammatically,  or  get  interested  in 
any  conversation  or  writing  above  the 
level  of  a  picture  paper  or  a  comic 
strip. 


My  pastor  told  me  once  that  even 
the  young  preachers  have  been  "bitten 
by  this  utilitarian  bug,"  as  he  phrased 
it.  He  told  me  how  he  put  a  class 
of  theological  students  through  a 
Bible  quiz,  and  two-thirds  of  them  did 
not  make  a  passing  grade. 

Then  he  tried  'em  on  the  great  liter- 
ature of  the  world.  He  says  he'd 
hate  to  have  me  tell  in  public  how 
many  more  than  half  the  class  had 
never  read  any  of  it,  except  what  was 
required  in  their  high  school  courses 
of  six  or  seven  years  before  the  day 
he  quizzed  'em. 

I  don't  want  men  and  women  of  to- 
day to  bother  with  really  antiquated 
devices.  I  don't  ask  my  friends  to 
read  Will  Garleton  or  Mary  J.  Holmes 
or  T.  DeWitt  Talmage.  And  I  don't 
insist  that  we'd  be  better  off  by  going 
back  to  homespun  and  the  old  oaken 
bucket  and  the  spring  roads  of  my 
farm  memories. 

But  I  know  some  things  that  are 
so  old  fashioned  they're  coming  back, 
like  the  women's  hats  of  this  spring; 
only  with  a  deal  better  excuse. 

And  among  these  are  a  few  of  the 
old  fashioned  virtues,  for  lack  of 
which  this  present  world  is  in  a  ter- 
rible way. 

Like  making  a  promise  and  sticking 
to  it  when  it  hurts.  Like  finding  more 
satisfaction  in  powers  than  in  power; 
in  ability  than  in  authority.  Like 
preferring  music  to  jungle  yowls  and 
janglings.  Like  thinking  of  home  as 
something  besides  a  transfer  point 
between  dates.  Like  being  at  home  in 
the  world  instead  of  being  a  tourist  in 
it. 


THE    UPLIFT  11 

All  of  which  proves  me  something  time  as  alluring  as  a  last  Sunday's 
or  other,  I  know.  But  though  I'll  pancake.  But  the  old  fashioned 
not  be  here  to  enjoy  it,  the  laugh  will  "Messiah"  is  going  to  be  sung  this 
one  day  be  on  those  who  now  laugh  at  Easter,  for  the  millionth  time  or  so- 
me and  my  kind  and  our  church  will  be  jammed  with 

A  "hot"  song  of  last  fall  is  by  this  up-to-date  people  to  hear  it. 


SPANISH  WAR  VETERANS  IN  ANNUAL  REUNION 

Camp  Edward  Hill,  Spanish  War  Veterans,  met  here  last 
Thursday,  August  25,  in  their  19th  annual  session.  This  camp 
was  organized  in  Mooresville  in  1920,  when  their  first  meeting 
was  held.  The  camp  was  named  for  Edward  P.  Hill,  who  was 
captain  of  Company  L.,  First  Regiment,  North  Carolina  Volun- 
teers, War  with  Spain.  At  the  first  meeting  there  were  28 
members  of  the  company  present  after  21  years  at  that  time 
and  on  August  25,  there  were  ten  of  that  same  company  here' 
There  were  twenty-live  veterans  and  members  of  their  fami- 
lies m  attendance  and  several  specially  invited  guests,  among 
the  latter  being  Mr.  Glenn  Kistler  and  Mrs.  Kistler  and  Captain 
and  Mrs.  R.  R.  Morrison. 

A  musical  program  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Catherine 
Moore  and  a  special  series  of  dances  by  little  Miss  Betty  Mal- 
lard preceded  the  business  meeting.  John  Bostian  of  Kan- 
napohs  a  member  of  old  Company  L  was  made  commander, 
E  M.  Hicks  of  Statesville,  first  lieutenant,  J.  Blick  Alexander 
of  Moorseville,  second  lieutenant,  Harry  P.  Deaton,  secretarv- 
treasurer.  J 

Short  addresses  were  made  by  Rev.  K.  D.  Stukenbrok  of 
Catawba;  Dr.  Paul  Caldwell,  of  New  York;  James  N.  Byan  of 
Spencer;  Commander  Glenn  Kistler  of  the  American  Legion 
Fost  No.  66  of  this  city;  and  Captain  R.  R.  Morrison. 

The  customary  picnic  dinner  was  served  late  in  the  after- 
noon by  the  ladies  of  Prospect  church. 

Then  ten  members  present  of  old  Company  L  were  Lieu- 
tenant E.  T.  Goldston  of  Kannapolis;  W.  H.  Trice  of  Lexington 
and  Spencer;  George  Blewster  of  Hanes;  Horace  W.  Russell 
Jimmie  I  Barger,  John  L.  Bostain  of  Kannapolis;  Clarence  w' 
Brown  of  Statesville;  Walter  R.  Cox,  of  Greensboro;  J.  Blick 
Alexander  and  Harry  P.  Deaton  of  Mooresville.— Mooresville 
Enterprise. 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


JAMES  H.  HUNTLEY 
Monroe,  North  Carolina 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


JAMES  HUNTLEY  BUILDING  MODELS 

HISTORIC  MEANS  OF 

TRANSPORTATION 


(The  Monroe  Enquirer) 


In  the  same  little  workshop  where 
he  spent  many  long,  arduous  hours 
in  mastering  the  art  of  handicraft, 
James  H.  Huntley,  20-year  old  son  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Millard  Huntley,  is  en- 
gaged in  serious  work — the  reward  of 
his  patience  and  natural  skill. 

The  last  state  Legislature  made  an 
appropriation  for  a  suitable  memorial 
to  Colonel  Fred  E.  Olds,  for  many 
years  state  historian.  After  much 
thought  about  the  matter,  the  state 
Historical  Commission  finally  decided 
that  a  permanent  exhibit  of  models 
of  early  methods  of  transportation 
would  be  the  thing.  Then  they  be- 
gan casting  about  for  someone  who 
could  do  the  work.  That's  where 
James  came  in. 

Several  months  previous  to  that 
time  N.  C.  State  college  promoted  an 
Engineer's  Fair  to  exhibit  the  fine 
work  being  done  by  the  students.  As 
his  exhibit,  the  Monroe  boy,  who  en- 
tered the  college  last  Fall,  put  on 
display  his  splendid  model  of  a  Na- 
poleanic  coach,  which  had  won  for 
him  second  prize  in  the  nation-wide 
contest  sponsored  by  the  Fisher  Body 
company.  The  coach,  which  took  an 
estimated  3,000  hours  to  build,  is  ex- 
act in  every  detail.  Every  piece  of 
metal  was  molded  from  the  dies  which 
the  boy  made  himself.  The  fine  silk 
and  velvet  upholstering  was  sewn  in 
the  smallest  detail.  In  fact,  it  is 
difficult  to  describe  the  beauty  and 
workmanship  that  is  in  the  model  and 


only  a  first  hand  view  will  suffice. 

At  any  rate,  the  exhibit  was  so  out- 
standing at  the  Fair  that  Governor 
Clyde  Hoey,  after  seeing  it,  asked  to 
meet  the  owner.  So  impressed  was 
the  governor  that  when  the  Historical 
Commission  was  seeking  someone  to 
build  the  models  he  suggested  that 
young  Huntley  be  interviewed.  He  was 
and  he  landed  the  job. 

The  first  model  that  he  completed 
was  that  of  the  covered  Nissen  wagon 
which  was  used  widely  by  families 
traveling  long  distances  many  years 
ago.  James  says  that  over  half  the 
work  is  in  planning  and  that  with 
a  good  set  of  plans  the  actual  work- 
ing time  can  be  cut  in  half  by  avoid- 
ing errors.  He  first  studies  the  orig- 
inal of  the  vehicle  he  is  to  reproduce, 
making  minute  measurements  and 
then  taking  pictures  in  order  to  get 
the  general  effect.  After  his  plans  are 
drawn  he  goes  to  work  in  cutting  out 
the  various  pieces,  making  dies,  etc. 
Finally  he  assembles  the  model.  If 
it  turns  out  well,  he  immediately 
tears  down  tne  model  and  paints 
each  piece  separately.  It  doesn't  look 
good  any  other  way,  he  says.  After 
you  have  handicraft  tools,  and  James 
values  his  less  than  $100,  there  is 
very  little  expense  to  this  kind  of 
work.  But  then  there  is  the  matter 
of  time — and  if  you  value  that  at 
anything  it  is  very  expensive.  James 
likes  his  work  and  never  gets  exas- 
perated when  something  goes  wrong. 


14  THE    UPLIFT 

"If   anything   goes    wrong,"    he    said  Hattie    Butner    type;    and    an    early 

"its  because  I  planned  it  that  way."  sail  boat.     The  exhibit  will  probably 

He  is  now  working  on  a  stage  coach  be  housed  in  the  new  office  building 

model,   the   type   which   traveled   be-  that  is  being  erected  in   Raleigh, 

tween  Winston-Salem  and  High  Point  Professor  Vaughn,  young  Huntley's 

in  the  1860s.     But  he  will  hardly  com-  professor   in   mechanical   engineering 

plete  it  before   he   has   to   return   to  at   State,   says  that  the   Monroe  boy 

State    college    where    he    begins    his  possesses  exceptional  talent  and  should 

sophomore  year.     The  exhibit  does  not  go  far  in  his  chosen  field.  James  is 

have  to  be  completed  until  June  30,  very  much  wrapped  up  in  his  work 

1939,  and  James  is  confident  he  will  and  is   very   happy   that  he   got  the 

get  under  the  wire  before  the  dead-  contract    for    building    the    memorial 

line   falls.  exhibit   for   two   reasons :  First,   it   is 

In  addition  to  these,  he  will  build  quite   an   honor   and,   second,  he  will 

models  of  a  Wright  biplane,  1903  mod-  earn   enough  money  to  pay  his  way 

el,  the  one  that  made  the  flight  at  through  State  this  year. 
Kitty  Hawk;  a  mail  coach,  called  the 


"A  CORRESPONDENCE  COURSE  IN  MEDICINE" 

If  you'd  like  to  be  a  doctor,  to  cure  human  ills, 

Roll  a  bunch  of  sympathy  in  sunshine  coated  pills ; 

Concoct  a  pleasant  tonic  of  cheeriness  and  mirth, 

And  smiles  and  friendly  greetings  for  all  you  know  on  earth. 

Mix  up  a  hearty  bracer  of  friendship,  love,  and  trust, 
Good  wishes  for  the  thoughtless  and  desire  to  be  just; 
Do  up  a  lot  of  capsules  of  good-will  to  fellowman — 
Prescribe  them  for  the  weary  as  often  as  you  can. 

Prepare  a  healing  ointment  of  forgiveness  bright  and  pure — 
For  many  pains  and  heartaches  it  is  a  speedy  cure. 
Compound  a  soothing  syrup  of  help  and  charity 
And  give  just  as  frequently  as  it  may  needed  be. 

The  lame  will  grow  more  nimble,  the  weak  will  soon  grow  strong, 
If  you  direct  your  doses  "to  be  taken  with  a  song" 
Just  dump  them  from  your  pill  bags  for  every  case  your  hear, 
And  chronic  growls  and  grouches  will  shortly  disappear. 

Not  those  alone  of  strangers  or  friends  of  which  I  tell, 
But  all  of  the  aches  and  ailments  you  call  your  own  as  well, 
Will  vanish  like  the  dewdrops  before  the  morning  sun, 
And  Christ,  the  Master  Healer,  will  call  your  work  well  done. 

— Exchange. 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


ABOUT  STAINED  GLASS 


By  Herbert  Spiers 


There  is  a  story  attributed  to 
Flavius  Josephus,  that  glass  was  first 
discovered  by  some  Israelites  who  had 
set  fire  to  a  woods.  The  terrific  heat 
this  generated  melted  the  sand,  which 
poured  down  the  mountainside,  cry- 
stallizing into  what  we  now  know  as 
glass. 

A  more  common  story  of  the  discov- 
ery of  glass  is  ascribed  to  Pliny,  who 
relates  that  some  Phoenician  sailors 
(about  2,000  B.  C.)  were  shipwrecked 
on  a  fine  white  sandy  beach  in  Assyria. 
One  day  after  breaking  up  their 
campfire,  they  discovered  that  a  great 
quantity  of  sand  had  melted,  which 
upon  cooling  formed  into  a  flat,  brittle 
but  translucent  mass.  It  seems  the 
hearth  of  alkali  taken  from  their  de- 
serted ship,  in  which  the  fire  was  built, 
had  acted  as  a  flux.  It  is  much  in  this 
same  fashion  that  glass  is  produced 
today. 

Colored  glass  was  made  in  ancient 
Greece  and  Rome,  for  early  histories 
tell  us  of  jeweled  thrones  and  palaces 
of  gems,  many  of  which  have  been  re- 
covered from  ruins  and  found  to  be  of 
glass.  The  Egyptians  are  known  to 
have  mixed  glass  imitations  with  real 
gems  in  their  trading  with  other  na- 
tions. In  the  Bysantine  temples  of 
early  centuries,  windows  were  formed 
of  colored  lumps  of  glass  held  in  place 
by  plaster  and  stone.  These  crude 
bindings  were  later  supplanted  by  the 
narrower  metal  strips,  allowing  for 
greater  freedom  of  design.  The  steps 
leading  to  these  developments  abound 
with  interesting  and  thrilling  tales, 
such  as  the  story  of  the  Roman  archi- 
tect who  was  beheaded  because  he  had 


discovered  a  formula  for  making  mal- 
leable glass. 

The  earliest  examples  of  stained 
glass  in  existence  today  are  the  sixth 
century  windows  in  St.  Sophia's,  Con- 
stantinople. The  finest  example,  for 
those  who  have  learned  to  look  at  and 
revel  in  colored  glass,  are  the  famed 
eleventh,  twelfth  and  thirteenth  cen- 
tury windows  of  Chartres  Cathedral 
in  France. 

As  a  guide  to  a  correct  understand- 
ing and  evaluation  of  stained  glass 
it  would  be  well  to  clear  up  a  common 
misapprehension  regarding  the  term 
itself.  Used  in  its  literal  sense,'  we 
might  say  it  has  to  do  with  a  silver 
stain,  applied  to  the  back  of  the  glass, 
which  when  fired  comes  out  a  beautiful 
transparent  yellow.  In  this  con- 
nection there  is  a  fourteenth  century 
legend  concerning  Blessed  James  of 
Ulm,  who  just  as  he  heard  a  visitation 
order,  unwittingly  dropped  a  loose 
button  from  his  clothes  on  to  a  piece 
of  white  glass  as  it  was  about  to  go 
into  the  kiln.  The  silver-tin  alloy  of 
that  button  spotted  the  glass  a  bril- 
liant yellow.  And  so  by  accident,  was 
this  important  adjunct  to  the  glass 
man's  palette  discovered  (although 
this  story  has  oft  been  disputed).  It 
was  now  possible  to  obtain  two  colors 
on  a  single  piece  of  glass  and  this  was 
put  to  valuable  use  in  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteen  centuries'  demand  for  bla- 
zonry and  escutcheons. 

But  to  use  the  term  "stained  glass" 
in  its  general  sense,  what  we  actually 
mean  is  colored  class,  i.  e.,  glass  mixed 
with  the  pigment  in  manufacture,  cut 
into   small   pieces,   painted,  fired   and 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


leaded  together  to  form  a  pattern  or 
design.  In  other  words,  the  correct 
term  would  be  "stained  and  painted 
glass."  Glass  that  isn't  painted  should 
rightfully  be  called  leaded  glass  or 
leaded  colored  glass.  However,  there 
have  been  some  good  stained  glass 
windows  made  with  very  little  paint, 
tiny  pieces  of  glass  and  broad  leads, 
making  up  for  the  deficiency. 

The  painting  of  glass  consists  of 
nothing  more  than  a  black  tracing 
color  of  iron  oxide  used  to  outline  in- 
tricate patterns,  folds  of  drapery  and 
flesh.  After  this,  a  black  or  brown 
matt  color  is  used  to  bring  out  ex- 
pressions of  high-lights  and  shadows 
and  often  to  narrow  down  large  areas 
of  rich  color.  The  best  traditions  do 
not '  allow  for  the  application  of  any 
colored  paint. 

The  finest  windows  of  early  cen- 
turies, even  though  filled  with  figures, 
gave  the  impression  of  overall  pat- 
terns of  color.  The  medium  of  rich- 
ly painted  and  fired  colored  glass, 
heavy  lead  work  and  iron  armatures 
were  combined  to  form  symbolic  and 
decorative  panels,  which  cast  long 
streaming  rays  of  colorful  light  to 
dark  corners  of  vast  Gothic  cathedrals. 
This  fine  example,  set  by  medieval 
craftsmen  has  been  grasped  quite 
effectively  by  many  of  our  contempor- 
ary glass  workers  in  present-day 
churches. 

The  tendency  toward  perspective 
and  pictorial  treatments  in  stained 
glass  started  late  in  the  fourteenth 
century  and  developed  extensively 
through  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries.  Through  these 
periods,  the  greater  use  of  silver  stain 
came  more  and  more  into  vogue.  And 
there  also  appeared  a  flashed  glass, 
which  at  first  by  clipping  and  later  by 


etching,  allowed  for  several  colors  on 
a  single  piece  of  glass.  Windows  up 
to  this  time  though  too  pictorial,  still 
retained  a  good  deal  of  their  purity  of 
color  and  hence  their  decorative  value. 
However,  by  the  eighteenth  century, 
the  prolific  use  of  enamels  (  i.  e.,  the 
application  of  dense  colored  paint)  set 
in,  and  windows  no  longer  exhibited 
brilliancy  of  color,  quality  of  tone  and 
and  translucent  softness.  They  be- 
came instead  panels  of  dull,  muddy 
and  opaque  pictures. 

This  development  has  been  called 
the  "Decline  of  the  Art,"  and  so  stain- 
ed glass  was  referred  to  by  writers 
of  even  Macauley's  and  Stevenson's 
eminence  as  a  "lost  art."  And  right- 
ly so,  for  the  supporting  bars'  na- 
ture as  decoration  was  forgotten  and 
even  the  smaller  indispensable  leads 
were  objected  to.  Attempts  were  made 
so  to  plan  the  design  as  to  hide  and 
disguise  them.  But  this  loss  was  one 
of  sympathy  and  understanding  only, 
and  inevitable  during  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  to  which  the 
Gothic  spirit  was  entirely  alien. 

This  is  perhaps  the  reason  for  a 
distaste  by  many  for  painted  glass 
windows.  Then  it  may  be  that  these 
objectors  are  versed  in  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent glass  technique,  that  of  the  so- 
called  Tiffany  school  of  opalescent 
glass.  This  glass  is  a  development  of 
the  nineteenth  century  and  derives  its 
name  from  a  similarity  to  the  precious 
irridescent  stone,  the  opal.  It  was 
definitely  manufactured  for  pictorial 
treatments  and  put  to  use  so  effective- 
ly by  such  great  artists  as  John  L.  La- 
Farge  and  Louise  C.  Tiffany.  But 
this  type  of  glass  work  also  has  its 
many  enemies,  for  it  has  been  so  mis- 
handled by  all  but  a  few  craftsmen 
that   fifty   years    of   churches    in   this 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


country  are  strewn  with  some  awful 
examples  of  stained  glass.  Just  as 
the  execution  of  an  antique  window 
requires  great  skill  in  the  selection  of 
color  combinations,  the  opalescent 
glass  demands  even  greater  patience 
and  ability  for  selection  of  gradation 
of  color  and  motion  in  the  glass  itself. 

The  best  opalescent  windows  were 
not  painted,  in  fact  the  glass  would 
not  properly  "take  the  fire."  Per- 
spective and  shadows  were  obtained  by 
the  application  of  layers  of  glass  on 
top  of  one  another.  These  were  held 
together  with  narrow  strips  of  copper 
foil  which  allowed  pictorial  effects 
without  the  interfering  bulkiness.  of 
lead  cames.  This  process  of  course 
was  quite  expensive,  and  many  sub- 
terfuges were  used,  unsuccessfully,  to 
obtain  similar  effects. 

With  the  sincere  belief  that  nothing 
can  ever  supplant  the  masterpieces  of 
the  twelfth  century,  we  wish  to  state 
that  opalescent  glass  fashioned  in  the 
Tiffany  manner  has  a  definite  place  in 
the  craftsmen's  world.  Of  course  it 
has  great  limitations  for  architectural 
treatments,  but  its  distinctive  quality 
of  coloring,  especially  the  genuine 
Tiffany  glass,  does  admit  a  peculiar 


glow  of  cheerfulness  not  quite  obtain- 
able in  the  antique  glass. 

Designed  and  executed  by  our 
sympathetic  and  specially  trained 
artists  and  craftsmen,  the  spirit  and 
sentiment  of  early  glass  is  even  today 
conveyed  in  very  full  degree.  Our 
antique  glass  used  is  the  result  of 
enthusiastic  research  and  careful  ex- 
periment by  specialists,  who  not  only 
practised  the  art  but  lived  it.  It  ex- 
cellently reproduces  the  famed  quali- 
ties of  the  medieval  glass,  whether  it 
be  the  sombre  richness  of  the  twelfth 
century's  early  Gothic  windows,  or  the 
silvery-toned  whites  of  the  Grissaille 
and  quarried  windows  which  followed 
them. 

Today  the  right  evaluation  of  stain- 
ed glass  as  a  noble  art  steadily  ex- 
tends and  increases.  Such  experi- 
ments as  are  made,  even  the  more 
audacious  of  them,  accord  always  with 
the  art's  real  character,  that  of  colored 
light  applied  to  definitely  decorative 
ends.  And  so  the  craft  is  assured  of 
fuller  understanding  as  more  acquaint 
themselves  with  the  finest  famed  ex- 
amples that  remain  to  a  world  now 
sensible  to  their  glory. 


Pius  XI  has  an  extraordinary  range  of  abilities.  "He  is  a 
humanist  and  a  psychologist,  a  doctor  of  philosophy,  of  theo- 
logy, of  canon  law,  a  former  professor  of  theology  and  a 
scholarly  librarian,  an  historian  of  wide  and  deep  learning,  a 
diplomat  who  has  made  himself  felt  in  numerous  concordats." 


— Selected. 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  LAYS  A 
CORNERSTONE 

By  Herbert  Hollander 


The  time:  September  18,  1793,  ex- 
actly 145  years  ago. 

The  place:  Jenkins  Hill,  a  promon- 
tory overlooking  the  straggling,  un- 
kept  vilage  that  was  Washington,  D. 
C. 

The  event:  The  laying  of  the  corn- 
erstone of  the  United  States  capitol  by 
President  George  Washington. 

Bands  played  stirring  music,  artil- 
lery fired  salutes,  a  great  crowd,  which 
included  almost  all  of  the  neighboring 
townsfolk  and  every  available  digni- 
tary, raised  lusty  shouts  as  the  tall 
chief  executive  wielded  his  trowel  and 
declared  that  the  stone  was  well  and 
truly  laid. 

It  was  a  great  day  in  the  history 
of  the  fledgling  United  States  of 
America,  a  day  which  is  greatly  re- 
membered by  130,000,000  Americans 
on  the  145th  anniversary  occasion. 

For  the  United  States  capitol  is  the 
outstanding  national  building.  In  age, 
in  tradition,  in  its  familiar  architec- 
ture, in  the  events  it  has  witnessed 
and  in  the  history  which  has  been  made 
within  its  walls,  no  building  can  com- 
pare with  the  capitol  as  "the  shrine 
of  each  patriot's  devotion." 

In  time  of  peace  and  war,  in  time  of 
hardship  and  in  time  of  prosperity,  the 
capitol  symbolizes  the  greatest  of 
America  and  is  a  token  of  its  al- 
legiance to  the  principles  of  democracy 
and  freedom  enunicated  at  the  corner- 
stone laying  145  years  ago  and 
maintained  unbroken  through  all  the 
years  of  national  trials. 

From  the  beginning,  the  capitol  has 


held  an  undisputed  place  in  the  hearts 
of  all  Americans,  and  untold  millions 
have  thrilled  to  their  first  sight  of  the 
great  white  dome  which  still  domin- 
ates the  Washington  scene.  Within  and 
without,  the  capitol  has  been  the  out- 
standing center  of  national  interest 
since  the  earliest  day  of  the  republic. 

The  capitol,  of  course,  is  the  seat  of 
congress,  and  members  met  in  the 
building  for  the  first  time  on  Novem- 
ber 21,  1800.  Until  recently  the  Unit- 
ed States  Supreme  Court  also  held  its 
sessions  in  the  capitol — in  the  old  Sen- 
ate chamber — but  now  the  court  has 
its  own  beautiful  building  across  the 
plaza. 

It  is  in  the  capitol  that  the  historic 
policies  of  the  nation  have  been  forg- 
ed; it  is  here  that  dramatic  conflicts 
have  raged,  and  it  here  that,  under  the 
constitution,  the  future  course  of 
America  will  be  charted. 

The  capitol  is  so  much  a  part  of  the 
nation's  history  that  it  is  history  it- 
self. 

Its  cornerstone  was  laid  by  George 
Washington.  Secretary  of  State 
Thomas  Jefferson  supported  the  archi- 
tectural plan  which  finally  was  adopt- 
ed.    Major  L'Enfant  selected  the  site. 

During  the  War  of  1812  the  British 
burned  the  building,  a  gratuitous  in- 
sult which  America  never  forgot  and 
which  England  still  regrets.  Despite 
the  stresses  of  the  War  Between  the 
States,  the  capitol  was  completed  on 
December  2,  1863,  when  the  huge  iron 
dome  was  finished  and  Crawford's 
statue  of  Freedom  was  placed  on  top. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


Here  it  was  that  Abraham  Lincoln 
lay  in  state,  as  well  as  Chief  Justice 
Salmon  J.  Chase,  Senator  Charles 
Sumner,  President  James  A.  Garfield, 
President  William  McKinley,  the  Un- 
known Soldier,  President  Warren  G. 
Harding  and  William  Howard  Taft, 
\  who  had  served  his  country  both  as 
President  and  as  chief  justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court. 

What  a  procession  of  historic  events 
has  passed  in  review  through  this 
building! 

Here  America  has  declared  war 
here  treaties  of  peace  and  of  purchase 
have  been  ratified.  Here,  in  one  of 
the  most  dramatic  episodes  of  all, 
Daniel  Wedster  made  his  moving  reply 
to  Hayne.  Here  John  Quincy  Adams, 
a  former  president  who  later  served 
in  the  House  of  Representatives,  died. 
From  this  building  Henry  Clay  and 
John  C.  Calhoun  were  buried.  It 
was  here  that  an  assassin  fired  on 
President  Andrew  Jackson;  here  that 
in  Representative  Brooks'  assault  on 
Senator  Sumner  the  rumble  of  the 
coming  Civil  War  could  be  heard.  It 
was  here  that  Rutherford  B.  Hayes 
was  named  president  of  the  United 
States  over  Samuel  J.  Tilden  by  a  ma- 
jority of  one  electoral  vote;  here  that 
the  Andrew  Johnson  impeachment  trial 
was  held;  here  that  virtually  every 
leading  figure  in  the  political  life  of 
the  nation  for  nearly  140  years  strode 
the  stage. 

The  plans  for  this  most  famous 
building  were  drawn  by  an  amateur, 
Dr.  William  Thornton.  In  1792  the 
commissioners  of  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia held  a  prize  competition  and 
of  all  the  plans  submitted  for  the 
capitol  that  of  Dr.  Thornton  most  im- 
pressed Washington  and  Jefferson. 
After    several    architects    were    fired 


from  the  job  of  superintending  con- 
struction because  they  wanted  to 
change  the  plans,  Thornton  himself 
was  placed  in  charge,  collaborating 
with  James  Hoban,  architect  of  the 
President's  House,  now  known  as  the 
White  House. 

The  House  of  Representatives'  wing 
was  completed  in  1807  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Benjamin  H.  Latrobe.  At  this 
time  the  two  wings  of  the  building 
were  connected  by  a  rude  wooden  pas- 
sageway. 

Work  on  the  capitol  was  interrupted 
by  the  War  of  1812  and  the  burning 
incident.  When  Congress  reassembled 
it  was  first  in  a  building  which  housed 
the  Patent  Office  and  later  in  a  struc- 
ture erected  by  a  group  of  local  citi- 
zens. This  was  the  famed  Brick 
Capitol,  and  was  used  until  1819.  Then 
Congress  moved  back  into  the  capitol 
building,  which  then  was  under  the 
distinguished  architectural  direction  of 
Charles  Bulfmch.  It  was  in  1827  that 
the  two  wings  were  linked  and  a  small 
wooden  dome  raised. 

It  was  not  until  1850  that  any  im- 
portant change  was  made.  Then  two 
extensions  were  authorized  and  pro- 
visions made  for  a  larger  metal  dome. 
These  changes  were  completed  by  1859 
and  House  and  Senate  occupied  the 
extensions.  In  1860  the  Supreme  Court 
took  over  the  old  Senate  chamber  and 
the  House  wing  became  Statuary  Hall. 
In  the  presence  of  an  enormous  crowd 
the  great  iron  dome  was  capped  by 
the  statue  of  Freedom  in  1863.  Since 
that  time  there  have  been  many  other 
architectural  renovations  but  none 
which  in  any  respect  alter  the  outward 
appearance  of  the  capitol. 

The  building  is  a  city  in  itself.  Here 
are  private  and  public  restaurants, 
and  every  convenience  to  minister  to 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


the  needs  of  the  men  and  women  who 
come  to  Washington  to  represent  their 
constituents  in  the  halls  of  Congress. 
These  include  barber  shop,  bank,  rail- 
road ticket  office,  telegraph  offices  and 
others.  The  art  and  artists  of  the 
capitol  is  a  subject  so  vast  that  it  can 
scarcely  be  treated  in  brief.  However, 
this  can  be  said:  The  art  of  the 
capitol  is  not  an  unfair  cross-section 
of  the  state  of  art  since  erection  of 
the  building,  much  of  it  is  not  of  the 
best;  some  of  it  is  very  fine;  a  great 
deal  of  it  is  fair.  But  it  has  the  vir- 
tue of  distinctiveness  if  not  of  distinc- 
tion. Yet  none  can  fail  to  admire 
Brumidi's  work  nor  the  oil  paintings 
of  Peale,  Stuart,  Trumbull  and  Sully 
and  the  later  pieces  of  Borglum  and 
Bartlett. 

The  building  is  replete  with  all  sorts 
of  adornment,  tiles,  mosaics,  marbles, 
frescoes  and  about  300  pieces  of  paint- 
ing and  sculpture.  There  are  also 
sculptured  groups  on  the  outside  of 
the  building  and  one  of  the  artistic 
gems  of  the  capitol  is  found  in  the 
bronze  doors  at  the  Senate  wing  which 
tell  the  story  of  Christopher  Colum- 
bus. 

Whatever  critics  may  think  about 
the  art  of  the  capitol,  there  is  no  doubt 
as  to  the  reaction  of  most  visitors. 
They  like  it,  and  they  like  it  because 
much  of  its  bears  directly  upon  the 
history  of  the  country.  Here  in  the 
nation's  most  historic  building  are 
scenes  drawn  from  the  eventful  his- 
tory of  America;  from  Bunker  Hill  to 
Lake  Erie,  from  Lexington  and  Con- 
cord to  Balleau  Woods;  from  Leif 
Ericson  to  Nicholas  Longworth.  The 
art  of  the  capitol  is  a  pageant  of 
America.  As  art  is  may  not  all  be  of 
the  best;  is  history  it  will  ever  be 
thrilling  and  cherished. 


It  does  not  seem  possible  now  to  a 

visitor  to  the  capitol  that  Statuary 
Hall — once  the  House  chamber — was 
occupied  by  nothing  save  "cobwebs, 
apple  cores  and  hucksters'  carts."  That 
was  from  1857  to  1864.  And  once  the 
rotunda  was  used  by  merchants  to  sell 
their  wares  and  a  commercial  "Pano- 
rama of  Paris"  was  set  up.  That  was 
because  the  Speaker  of  the  House  nor 
the  President  of  the  Senate  was  au- 
thorized to  govern  what  went  on  in 
the  rotunda. 

By  act  of  Congress,  each  state  is 
permitted  to  send  to  the  capitol  statues 
of  two  citizens  deemed  worthy  of  that 
honor.  The  memorials  first  were  con- 
fined to  Statuary  Hall,  but  due  to 
overcrowding  some  have  been  placed 
elsewhere  in  the  building.  These 
statues  form  an  impressive  national 
Valhalla. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  in  its 
early  stages  a  lottery  contributed  to 
the  construction  of  the  capitol. 

Back  in  1796,  federal  funds  available 
for  the  building  were  exhausted.  It 
was  then  that  Maryland  stepped  into 
the  breach  and  raised  money  by  a  lot- 
tery. Shortly  thereafter  the  federal 
government  again  took  over  its  right- 
ful obligation. 

The  most  dramatic  of  recurring 
spectacles  of  history  interest  in  im- 
portance which  take  place  at  the  capi- 
tol are  the  presidential  inaugurations. 
Every  president  save  one  since  the 
days  of  Andrew  Jackson  has  taken 
the  oath  of  office  on  the  east  front 
steps.  William  Howard  Taft  is  the 
single  exception.  The  weather  was  so 
bad  on  March  4,  1909,  that  he  took  the 
oath  in  the  Senate  Chamber. 

These  climatic  events  in  national 
life  bring  together  hundreds  of  dis- 
tinguished   leaders,    members    of    the 


THE    UPLIFT  21 

■diplomatic  corps  and  tens  of  thousands  in   visualizing   a   great   nation   indis- 

©f  everyday  Americans  who  wish  to  be  soluble  in  the  bond  of  democracy, 

participants  in  a  great  historic  occa-  The    United    States    capitol    which 

sion.  they  dedicated  then  stands  today  as  an 

The  speakers  at  the  cornerstone  lay-  imperishable  monument  to  that  ideal. 
ing    145    years    ago    were    prophetic 


THE  FIGHTING  SPIRIT 

There  is  a  very  significant  thought  in  the  story  of  a  perilous 
adventure  related  by  a  sportsman  who  had  returned  from  a 
fishing  expedition  in  the  Canadian  lake  region. 

"I  was  up  in  the  north  woods  at  my  camp.  I  took  a  canoe 
and  portaged  it  over  to  a  small  bass  lake  in  the  woods  about 
a  mile.  I  was  fishing  in  about  fifteen  feet  of  water,  some  hun- 
dred feet  from  shore.  Suddenly — I  don't  know  how — over  she 
went.  I  felt  myself  going  down  for  miles,  it  seemed.  Then 
I  came  up  to  see  the  canoe  well  away  from  me. 

"The  first  thought  that  flashed  into  my  mind  was,  'And  I 
can't  swim  a  stroke !'  But  I  had  hardly  thought  of  that  before 
I  yelled  at  myself:  T  must  swim;  I  will  swim!'  And  instinc- 
tively I  thrashed  my  way  slowly  toward  shore  and  the  end  of  a 
fallen  tree  trunk  stretching  out  from  the  bank. 

"How  I  got  there  I'll  never  know,  but  I  hung  to  the  trunk 
and  finally  climbed  along  it  to  shore  and  safety.  I  honestly 
believe  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  my  angry,  desperate  de- 
termination to  swim,  even  though  I  had  never  swum  before, 
I  should  have  been  drowned." 

Were  it  not  for  cruel,  even  terrifying  crises,  in  our  lives,  few 
of  us  would  ever  know  the  strength  we  possess.  As  we  look 
back  on  them  we  wonder  how  we  ever  survived — yet  the  same 
apparently  super-human  power  that  we  exerted  then,  is  ours 
still. 

Doctors  especially  are  aware  of  the  tremendous  influence  a 
patient's  mental  attitude  has  toward  the  chances  of  recovery 
from  illness  or  injury.  The  spirit  of  "I  will  live!"  or  "I  don't 
care  what  happens,"  has  saved  or  lost  myriads  of  human  be- 
ings in  desperate  physical  straits.  "I  will  succeed !"  or  "There 
is  no  use  fighting  against  the  inevitable,"  is  the  spirit  that 
has  determined  the  fate  of  many  a  business,  fortune  and  reputa- 
tion. 

The  saying  is  old,  but  grows  brighter  in  truth  with  age,  that 
*'He  who  never  knows  when  he's  licked,  often  wins,  no  matter 
what  the  odds  against  him." — Selected. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


SHE  CALLED  IT  "RADIUM" 

By  Dorothy  Fritsch  Bortz 


A  fair-haired  Polish  girl  of  twenty- 
four  stood  waiting  on  the  train  plat- 
form in  Warsaw,  Poland  The  heavy 
overcoat  she  wore  was  shabby  and 
threadbare,  and  in  her  arms  she  car- 
ried a  large  packet  of  lunck,'a  quilt, 
several  books  a  folding  chair  and  a 
bag  or  caramels.  But  her  large  gray 
eyes  sparkled  happily  as  she  glanced 
impatiently  down  the  dark  tracks  from 
time  to  time. 

And  then  as  the  shrill  train  whistles 
suddenly  pierced  the  night  air,  Marie 
Sklodovska  turned  to  her  father  stand- 
ing beside  her  and  kissed  him  affec- 
tionately. 

"I  shall  not  be  gone  long,  Father," 
she  said  anxiously.  "And  when  I  am 
finished  at  the  university,  I  shall  come 
back  and  find  a  position  as  a  teacher 
here  in  Warsaw.  Then  we  shall  live 
together,  always,  Father!" 

So  saying,  she  waved  farewell  to 
the  gray-haired  professor  and  hurried 
to  reserve  her  place  in  the  already 
crowded  fourth  class  coach.  And 
presently,  the  old  train  clanked  out  of 
the  station,  bearing  Marie  Sklodovska 
and  her  queer  collection  of  luggage  to 
the  University  of  the  Sorbonne  in 
Paris,  where,  with  her  handful  of  care- 
fully saved  rubles,  she  had  earned  the 
privilege  of  studying  in  a  paradise  of 
lecture  rooms  and  laboratories. 

Paris,  to  the  Polish  girl,  meant  in- 
tellectual freedom.  And  a  few  days 
later,  as  she  stepped  from  an  omnibus 
in  the  Boulevard  Saint-Michel,  she 
ran  breathlessly  towards  the  gate  of 
the  great  university.  She  read  the 
glowing  words — 

"Faculty  of  Sciences — Courses  Will 


Begin  at  the  Sorbonne  on  November 
3,  1891." 

And  from  that  day  on  Marie  Sklodo- 
vska always  took  her  place  in  the  first 
row  in  all  the  lecture  classes,  where, 
arranging  her  pen-holder  and  copy- 
book long  before  time,  she  would  wait 
the  professor's  arrival  in  ecstasy. 
She  drank  in  his  every  word,  her  pale 
gray  eyes  wide  with  delight.  And  in 
the  laboratories,  enveloped  in  the  ill- 
fitting  laboratory  gowns,  she  handled 
the  apparatus  so  deftly  that  as  she 
passed  through  the  halls  from  class  to 
class,  students  would  turn  to  each 
other — 

"Who's  that?" 

"She's  a  foreigner,"  one  would  say, 
"with  a  errible  name.  Brilliant,  but 
she  doesn't  talk  much." 

But  all  the  while  she  was  making 
vivid  impressions  upon  her  fellow 
students  with  her  fair  Polish  beauty 
and  brilliance,  Marie  was  denying  her- 
self almost  the  indispensables  in  life 
that  she  might  remain  longer  in  Paris 
to  take  more  degrees. 

At  first  she  lived  with  her  sister 
Bronya  in  her  small  apartment.  But 
as  the  two  bus  fares  back  and  forth  to 
the  university  ate  rapidly  into  her 
meager  savings,  Marie  soon  took  up 
lodging  near  the  Sorbonne.  She  found 
a  servant's  rom  at  the  top  of  a  mid- 
dle class  house  without  heat,  lighting 
or  water.  In  it  she  set  up  all  her 
worldly  possessions — a  bed,  a  stove, 
a  table,  her  folding  chair,  an  oil  lamp, 
several  dishes,  a  pitcher  and  three 
glasses.  She  allowed  herself  two 
sacks  of  coal  for  the  winter,  which  she 
carried  up  to  her  sixth  floor  room  by 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


the  bucket  full.  And  when  this  sup- 
ply was  exhausted,  she  fled  to  the 
Library  of  Saint-Genevieve  where  the 
gas  was  lighted  and  it  was  warm. 
Here  she  could  study  until  ten  o'clock 
— while  the  water  froze  in  the  pitcher 
in  her  icy  garret  room! 

But  Marie  Sklodovska  never  once 
complained  of  the  hardships  of  the 
Parisian  winter.  Systematically,  pa- 
tiently she  worked  on  until  she  finally 
achieved  her  goal — a  Master's  Degree 
in  physics  and  one  in  mathematics. 
And  when  in  1894  the  Society  for  the 
Encouragement  of  National  Industry 
•ordered  her  to  make  a  study  of  the 
magnetic  properties  of  steel,  the 
course  of  Marie's  whole  life  was 
changed. 

For  in  order  to  make  this  study,  she 
needed  more  laboratory  space.  Con- 
sequently, a  kind  friend  suggested  that 
she  see  Pierre  Curie,  a  young  French 
physicist  of  note,  who  taught  in  the 
School  of  Physics  and  Chemistry  in 
Paris.  He  might  possibly  be  able  to 
provide  her  with  laboratory  space  and 
also  some  valuable  advice. 

The  two  young  scientists  met  to 
talk  over  Marie's  assignment,  and  the 
Frenchman  was  immediately  attracted 
by  Marie's  simple  charm  and  her  keen 
understanding  of  the  problems  they 
discussed.  So  much  so  that  before 
long  these  two  found  that  they  had  a 
great  deal  in  common — a  scientific 
dream,  as  they  called  it. 

And  so  on  July  26,  1896,  Marie 
Sklodovska  hurriedly  slipped  into  a 
pretty  new  navy  blue  woolen  suit,  and 
smoothed  down  the  soft  silky  hair 
which  persisted  in  curling  about  the 
delicate  face.  Then  she  opened  the 
door  to  a  tall,  smiling  man  already 
waiting  in  the  hall  without. 
.  It  was  a  glorious  morning,  and  as 


Pierre  and  Marie  rode  up  the  boule- 
vard on  the  top  of  an  omnibus  in  the 
warm  sun,  the  young  girl  could  scarce 
contain  her  happiness.  For  within 
the  very  next  hour,  in  the  Curie  gar- 
den, she  was  to  become  Madame  Pierre 
Curie! 

The  rest  of  the  summer  was  spent 
in  roaming  the  French  countryside 
together  on  bicycles.  But  in  the  fall 
the  happy  couple  returned  to  their 
apartment  in  Paris,  ready  to  work  on 
their  scientific  dream.  For  Marie  was 
now  looking  forward  to  getting  her 
doctor's  degree,  but  as  yet  she  had  not 
do  her  research  work.  Not  until 
found  a  suitable  subject  in  which  to 
Pierre  again  came  to  her  rescue  and 
suggested  that  she  make  a  fundament- 
al study  of  the  light  rays  which 
uranium  salts  were  said  to  throw  off. 
Why  not  find  whence  these  rays  came, 
and  their  nature  ? 

Almost  at  once  Marie  began  her  ex- 
amination of  all  known  chemical  ele- 
ments, and  soon  found  that  certain  of 
them  contained  a  wonderful  element 
which  gave  off  a  tremendous  amount 
of  energy.  She  called  this  energy 
"radio-activity."  But  what  the  ele- 
ment really  was,  still  remained  a  my- 
stery. 

Madame  Curie  was  intrigued.  She 
was  fascinated.  And  when  in  1898, 
after  a  long  series  of  tedious  experi- 
ments, she  declared  that  she  believed 
the  new  element  could  be  isolated 
from  pitchblende  ores,  she  was  already 
well  on  the  way  to  the  discovery  of 
radium. 

Madame  Curie's  next  step  was  to 
order  a  ton  of  pitchblende  residue  from 
Austria.  And  when,  one  morning,  a 
heavy  coal  wagon  drew  up  to  the  little 
shed  at  the  School  of  Physics  where 
Pierre    and    his    wife    were    working, 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


Marie  rushed  out  into  the  street  in 
her  laboratory  smock  and  tore  open 
one  of  the  heavy  sackcloth  bags.  She 
ran  her  hands  through  the  precious 
ore.  In  it  was  her  radium,  she  felt 
sure!  t 

Day  after  day  she  would  stand  in 
the  open  courtyard  outside  the  shed 
stirring  great  kettles  of  the  molten 
ore  with  a  long  iron  rod.  Then  pour- 
ing the  liquid  into  large  containers, 
she  would  carry  them  in  to  her  hus- 
band who  was  making  delicate  experi- 
ments inside  the  shed.  Together  they 
tried  to  isolate  this  stubborn  new  ele- 
ment which  refused  to  let  itself  be 
known.  For  four  long  years  they 
worked  on  the  threshold  of  discovery, 
until  finally  Madame  Curie  herself  suc- 
ceeded in  preparing  a  decigram  of 
pure  radium  which  threw  off  a  blue 
phosphorescent  light  in  the  darkness 
of  the  shed.  And  in  1902  Marie  of- 
ficially announced  to  the  world  the 
existence  of  radium. 

The  science  of  radioactivity  grew 
rapidly.  And  when  radium  was  found 
to  be  very  useful  in  the  treatment  of 
disease,  the  Curies  faced  the  possibil- 
ity of  amassing  a  large  fortune  for 
themselves  and  their  two  little  daugh- 
ters, Irene  and  Eve.  For  one  day, 
after  Pierre  had  received  an  especially 
urgent  letter  from  America,  he  called 
his  wife  into  his  study. 

"We  must  talk  a  little  about  our 
radium,  Marie,"  he  said.  "For  the 
time  has  come  for  us  to  decide  wheth- 
er we  shall  tell  our  process  for  ex- 
tracting radium  freely  to  the  world, 
or  whether  we  shall  patent  our  method 
and  earn  a  great  fortune  for  our- 
selves." 

Marie  stared  at  her  husband  in  sur- 
prise, for  these  Curies  were  simple 
folk  who  were  not  accustomed  to  look 


upon  the  commerical  value  of  their 
work. 

"But  my  Pierre,"  she  said  in  her 
soft  voice,  "now  that  our  radium  is  so 
useful  in  treating  disease,  we  cant 
take  advantage  of  that,  can  we?" 

Pierre  was  well  pleased.  "Very 
well,  then,"  he  took  up  his  pen,  "I 
shall  write  to  these  Americans  at  once 
and  answer  all  their  questions." 

And  from  that  time  on  Pierre  and 
Marie  Curie  told  freely  to  all  who  re- 
quested it  their  process  for  obtaining 
pure  radium  from  pitchblende  ores. 
And  in  so  doing,  they  choose  forever 
between  service  to  mankind  and  great 
wealth. 

It  was  only  Pierre  Curie's  fatal  ac- 
cident on  April  19,  1906,  which 
brought  this  beautiful  partnership  to 
a  cruel  and  abrupt  end.  It  was  a  blow 
from  which  the  stunned  Marie  could 
scarcely  recover.  But  somehow  to  her 
own  amazement  she  read  the  following 
notice  in  the  newspapers  some  seven 
months  later — 

"Madame  Curie  has  been  named  to 
the  chair  which  her  husband  occupied 
at  the  Sorbonne,  and  will  give  her  first 
lecture  Monday,  November  5,  at  half 
past  one.*" 

At  the  appointed  time  Marie  Curie 
appeared  in  the  crowded  lecture  room, 
and  supporting  herself  at  the  long 
table  filled  with  apparatus,  she  re- 
sumed her  husband's  work  at  the  point 
where  he  had  left  off. 

From  that  day  on  Marie's  main  in- 
terests in  life  became  the  education  of 
her  two  growing  daughters  and  the 
comfort  and  well-being  of  Pierre's 
father,  Dr.  Curie.  She  worked  hard 
in  her  laboratory,  for  there  she  seem- 
ed to  find  that  companionship  of  which 
she  had  been  so  cruelly  robbed.  And 
with  the  outbreak  of  the  World  War, 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


she  left  her  post  at  the  head  of  the  re- 
cently erected  Radium  Institute  in 
Paris  and  entered  into  the  work  of  the 
medical  department  with  new  enthus- 
iasm. 

She  bothered  the  inert  French  of- 
ficials into  action,  compelling  them  to 
equip  a  large  number  of  radiological 
cars  with  X-ray  apparatus.  Marie 
equipped  and  drove  one  of  these  cars 
herself — her  "chariot,"  as  she  called 
it. 

A  telegram  would  come  telling  her 
of  the  wounded  arriving  from  the 
rffront.  At  once  would  inspect  her  car, 
slip  into  a  long  dusty  coat  and  a  shape- 
less wornout  hat,  and  climbing  into 
the  chariot,  would  speed  away  to 
the  base  hospital  at  the  breath-taking 
speed  of  twenty  miles  an  hour!  Once 
in  the  hospital,  she  set  up  her  appara- 
tus in  a  darkened  room  where,  to- 
gether with  the  doctor,  she  would 
miraculously  locate  the  piece  of  shell 
in  the  wounded  flesh.  Oftentimes  an 
operation  would  be  performed  right 
there  under  the  rays. 


But  by  the  year  1920  Marie  Curie 
was  already  suffering  the  symptoms 
of  the  radio  poisoning  which  was 
ultimately  to  bring  her  useful  life  to 
an  end.  She  was  threatened  with 
blindness,  and  a  continual  humming  in 
her  ears.  She  submitted  to  an  eye 
operation  and  recovered  her  sight 
sufficiently  to  return  to  her  laboratory 
again  and  make  delicate  measure- 
ments. 

"I  don't  know  whether  I  can  live 
without  my  laboratory,"  Marie  said 
one  day  as  she  struggled  against  this 
disease  which  baffled  even  the  doctors. 
There  were  no  organic  inflammations 
— only  a  deterioration  of  the  blood 
and  a  constant  fever.  And  it  wasn't 
until  after  her  death  on  July  4,  1934, 
that  science  pronounced  its  verdict — 

"Madame  Curie  was  a  victim  of  her 
own  beloved  radium!" 

And  perhaps,  after  all,  she  would 
have  had  it  so,  for  hadn't  radium  been 
Pierre's  and  her  great  scientific 
dream  ? 


"ON  THE  SQUARE" 

"It  matters  not  whate'er  your  lot, 

Or  what  your  task  may  be ; 
One  duty  still  remains  for  you, 

One  duty  stands  for  me. 
Be  you  a  doctor,  skilled,  wise, 

Or  a  man  who  works  for  wage, 
A  laborer  working  on  the  street, 

Or  an  artist  on  the  stage ; 
One  glory  still  awaits  you, 

One  honor  that  is  rare, 
To  have  men  say,  as  you  pass  by — 

'That  fellow's  on  the  square/  " 


— Author  Unknown. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Graham  Sykes  and  Tommy  Oxen- 
dine,  who  have  been  receiving  treat- 
ment for  bone  infections  for  some  time 
at  the  North  Carolina  Orthopedic  Hos- 
pital, Gastonia,  returned  to  the  School 
last  Tuesday.  Both  boys  are  very 
much  improved. 


five  canvas  stack  covers  have  been 
ordered  to  protect  same  until  it  can 
be  baled.  At  present  our  hay-baling 
machine  is  running  every  day  in  or- 
der to  take  care  of  as  much  hay  as 
possible  before  bad  weather  overtakes 


Norman  Parker,  of  Cottage  No.  8, 
who  sustained  a  fractured  leg  during 
football  practice  about  two  weeks 
ago,  and  has  been  undergoing  treat- 
ment at  the  Cabarrus  County  General 
Hospital,  Concord,  returned  to  the 
School  last  Thursday  afternoon. 


Messrs.  Kiser  and  Finley,  together 
with  their  groups  of  young  helpers 
have  been  spending  quite  some  time 
recently  in  improving  and  enriching 
the  cottage  lawns.  These  lawns  have 
been  graded  and  re-seeded,  and  we 
hope  this  work  will  add  much  to  the 
beauty  of  the  campus  next  spring. 


The  budget  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  School  for  the  next  two  years  has 
been  completed  and  forwarded  to  the 
office  of  the  State  Budget  Bureau,  Ral- 
eigh, where  it  will  be  passed  upon  by 
the  Budget  Commission  and  recom- 
mendation made  by  them  to  the  next 
State  Legislature,  which  will  convene 
in  January,  1939. 


As  we  have  so  many  stacks  of  fine 
hay  which  would  be  subject  to  con- 
siderable   damage    by    rain,    seventy- 


Our  biennial  report,  covering  the 
activities  of  the  School  during  the 
two-year  period  ending  June  30,  1938, 
has  been  completed  and  mailed  to  the 
Division  of  Institutions  and  Correction, 
State  Board  of  Charities  and  Public 
Welfare.  It  will  be  incorporated  in 
the  consolidated  report  of  various 
charitable  and  correctional  institutions 
in  the  State. 


This  is  the  first  time  in  many  years 
that  the  Training  School  has  had  such 
poor  prospects  for  winter  gardens. 
Because  of  the  long  period  of  ex- 
tremely dry  weather,  such  crops  as 
turnips,  collards,  cabbage,  parsnips, 
salads,  etc.,  will  be  practically  a  total 
failure.  After  having  enjoyed  an 
abundance  of  these  vegetables  for 
years,  it  is  quite  distressing  to  see 
such  poor  prospects  for  same  during 
the  coming  winter  months.  This  loss 
will  be  reflected  in  our  budget  for 
food  for  the  next  year. 


Superintendent  Boger  recently  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  Mr.  A.  W.  Cline, 
Superintendent  of  Public  Welfare, 
Forsyth  County,  concerning  Ray  Lara- 
more,  formerly  of  Cottage  No.  6,  who 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


left  the  School  in  June,  1937. 

Mr.  Cline  stated  that  he  had  made 
a  check  on  Ray's  conduct  and  demeanor 
in  the  community  and  found  that  he 
has  been  making  a  very  good  record 
since  leaving  the  School.  He  also  said 
that  Mr.  J.  F.  Scott,  principal  of  the 
Walkertown  School,  where  Ray  has 
been  in  attendance,  reported  that 
the  lad  has  been  doing  well  in  School. 
Both  Mr.  Cline  and  Mr.  Scott  recom- 
mend that  Ray  be  given  his  final  dis- 
charge. 


We  were  extremely  sorry  to  learn 
of  the  death  of  Mr.  C.  C.  Hooks,  prom- 
inent architect  of  Charlotte,  which  oc- 
curred last  week.  He  had  designed 
several  buildings  at  the  School  and 
had  two  more  nearing  completion.  In 
his  numerous  visits  to  the  institution 
he  made  many  close  friends,  who 
wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to  tend- 
er deepest  sympathy  to  the  bereaved 
family. 

Any  work  placed  in  Mr.  Hooks' 
hands  was  never  neglected,  as  he  was 
prompt  in  all  his  dealings  with  the 
School.  Some  of  his  completed  plans 
are  among  the  finest  buildings  on  the 
campus.  Prior  to  his  passing  he  had 
underway  the  plans  for  the  swimming 
pool,  dairy  barn  and  five  other  pro- 
jects for  rounding  out  the  building 
program  to  be  carried  out  in  the  near 
future. 

Mr.  Hooks  was  very  much  interested 
in  the  work  of  the  School  and  never 
failed  to  render  his  best  service  in  its 
interest  whenever  called  upon. 


The    regular    afternoon    service    at 
the  Training  School  last  Sunday  was 


conducted  by  Rev.  L.  C.  Baumgarner, 
pastor  of  St.  Andrews  Lutheran 
Church,  Concord.  For  the  Scripture 
Lesson  he  read  the  31st  Psalm,  and 
in  his  talk  to  the  boys  he  called 
special  attention  to  the  8th  verse — 
"And  hast  not  shut  me  up  into  the  land 
of  the  enemy;  thou  has  set  my  feet 
in  a  large  room." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner  told  the  story 
of  an  old  settler  on  the  prairie.  He 
sold  his  home  and  moved  on  into  the 
Northwest.  After  staying  there  for 
a  season  he  moved  still  further  away. 
This  was  repeated  several  times.  He 
gave  his  reason  for  moving  so  many 
times,  saying  someone  had  moved 
within  five  miles  of  him,  and  he  had 
to  move  on  because  he  was  too  crowd- 
ed; he  said  he  needed  more  "elbow 
room." 

In  this  day  and  time,  said  the  speak- 
er, that  great  space  has  narrowed 
down.  We  realize  that  we  have  known 
what  it  is  to  roam  field  and  woods,  but 
now  we  have  many  people  living  closer 
to  us.  Even  in  congested  areas  today 
we  should  feel  as  did  the  Psalmist — 
"Thou  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large 
room."  The  most  important  thing  in 
our  lives  is  not  that  we,  like  the  early 
pioneer,  feel  that  we  need  more  room. 
What  we  need  to  do  it  to  see  that  our 
souls  and  minds  develop  in  the  right 
direction,  keeping  pace  with  the  grow- 
th of  civilization. 

The  speaker  then  pointed  out  how 
St.  Paul,  even  when  he  found  himself 
within  the  confines  of  a  narrow  prison 
cell,  sent  out  some  of  his  most  wonder- 
ful messages  to  the  Christian  people. 
His  influence  reached  many  far  dis- 
tant places,  even  though  they  were 
written  in  prison.  Because  there  was 
a  noble  purpose  in  Paul's   mind,  his 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


messages  reached  the  people  for 
whom  they  were  intended. 

We  speak  of  people  among  our  ac- 
quaintances who  live  narrow  lives, 
continued  Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner,  but 
that  has  little  to  do  with  their  sur- 
roundings. A  narrow  life  begins  with 
a  small  soul.  It  is  formed  from  with- 
in, and  will  continue  to  be  narrow 
as  long  as  that  person  is  living  within 
the  confines  of  sin  and  evil.  At  the 
beginning  a  habit  gets  hold  of  us,  and 
we  find  it  hard  to  stop,  and  by  con- 
tinuing to  permit  these  bad  habits  to 
direct  the  course  of  our  lives,  we  soon 
become  slaves  to  them.  Life  then  be- 
comes narrow  and  the  oportunities  to 
become  better  men  are  soon  gone,  and 
we  find  ourselves  standing  in  a  very 
small  place,  all  because  we  have  not 
gotten  control  of  ourselves. 

The  speaker  then  stated  that  the 
world  today  is  filled  with  handicapped 
lives.  We  can  overcome  this  by  en- 
larging the  room  in  which  we  are  liv- 
ing. Let  us  lift  off  the  roof  and  see 
God;  let  us  push  back  the  confining 
walls  of  sin  and  see  eternity.  Then 
we  will  realize  that  our  feet  have 
been  placed  in  a  large  room.  When  a 
life  seems  dull,  add  God  to  that  life, 
and  it  will  seem  much  larger  than  ever 
before.  We  miss  many  of  the  beauties 
of  life  because  we  do  not  see  the  work 
of  God  in  it.  Only  God  can  deal  ef- 
fectively with  our  sins  and  give  de- 
liverance. He  alone  can  soothe  our 
sorrows  and  make  life  brighter  for 
us.     Without   God   in   our   lives,   mis- 


fortunes are  likely  to  take  hold  of  us. 
Life  will  be  narrow,  indeed,  without 
Him,  and  we  will  find  ourselves  drift- 
ing aimlessly  along,  hardly  knowing 
why  we  are  in  the  world. 

The  speaker  then  told  us  that  the 
greatest  joy  we  can  find  in  life  is  to 
put  ourselves  into  life.  We  should 
not  try  to  have  everything  for  self, 
but  strive  to  make  others  happy.  We 
should  do  these  things  which  Christ 
would  have  us  do.  Just  as  he  lived 
for  others,  we  should  also  try  to  be  of 
service  to  our  fellowmen. 

When  we  take  Christ  into  our  lives, 
continued  the  speaker,  we  find  that 
the  tasks  which  come  to  us  day  by  day, 
are  really  golden  opportunities.  There 
is  always  room  for  the  man  who  is 
ready  to  take  advantage  of  the  op- 
portunities given  him  for  greater  ser- 
vice, and  if  we  use  these  oppoi-tunities 
as  God  would  have  us  use  them,  we 
may  rest  assured  that  there  is  a  large 
place  for  us  in  the  world.  If  we  ac- 
cept opportunity  as  a  challenge  from 
God,  we  cannot  fail. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Baumgar- 
ner stated  that  those  who  believe  life 
is  nothing  but  trials  and  troubles  are 
not  able  to  see  the  great  horizon  of 
life.  They  are  living  in  a  very  small 
world.  If  we  can  only  see  what  a 
privilege  it  is  to  live  in  this  great 
world  today,  making  use  of  our  every 
opportunity  to  do  good,  we  can  say 
with  David.  "Lord,  thou  hast  set  my 
feet  in  a  large  place. 


God  sometimes  washes  the  eyes  of  His  children  with  tears  in 
order  that  they  may  read  aright  His  providence  and  His  com- 
mandments.— Theodore  L.  Cuyler. 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


|  COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  September  18,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(16)   Clyde  Gray  16 
(11)   Gilbert  Hogan  15 
(16)   Leon  Hollifield  16 
(16)   Edward  Johnson  16 

(6)  James  Kissiah  6 

(7)  Edward  Lucas  15 

(7)  Mack  Setzer  15 
(11)   C.  L.  Snuggs  11 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Norton  Barnes  4 
(2)   William  Downes  4 
Frank  King  2 
Nick  Rochester  13 
Clyde  Sorrells 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)   Robert  Atwell  4 

Earl  Bass  4 

James  Boone  4 

James   C.   Cox 
(2)   Coolidge  Green  7 

Bruce  Hawkins 
(6)  William  McRary  13 

F.  E.  Mickle  6 

(8)  John  Robertson  11 
William  T.  Smith  5 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)  James  Bartlett  4 
Wesley  Beaver  5 
William  Cherry  10 

(2)  James  Land  10 

(2)  Van  Martin  12 
George  Speer  4 

(2)   Hyress  Taylor  5 

(2)  Melvin  Walters  11 
Leo  Ward  9 

(2)   Rollin  Wells  11 

(2)  James  Wilhite  12 
Cecil  Wilson  10 


COTTAGE  No.  5 

(6)   Grover  Gibby  6 

(2)  Robert  Jordan  5 
Winford  Rollins  11 
Eugene  Smith  4 

(16)   Dewey  Ware  16 

COTTAGE   No.   6 

Eugene  Ballew 
Robert  Bryson  7 
Fletcher   Castlebury  11 

(3)  Martin  Crump  9 
(3)    Robert  Dunning  11 

Roscoe  Honeycutt  6 
(2)   Columbus  Hamilton  3 

Leo  Hamilton  2 
(2)   Thomas  Hamilton  4 
Spencer  Lane  8 
Charles  McCoyle  6 
Randall  D.  Peeler  5 
Ray  Pitman  4 
Canipe  Shoe  6 
Joseph  Tucker  8 

(2)  George  Wilhite  13 
William  Wilson  9 
Woodrow  Wilson  7 
James  C.  Wiggins  4 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(3)  Carl  Breece  14 
Archie  Castlebury  13 

(4)  James  H.  Davis  12 
John  Deaton 

(11)  William  Estes  15 
Robert  Hampton  7 

(16)   Caleb  Hill  16 

Robert  Lawrence  4 
Elmer  Maples  9 
Edmund  Moore  12 
Jack  Pyatt  7 
(3)   Earthy  Strickland  11 

William  Tester  7 
(3)  Ed  Woody  3 

(16)  William  Young  16 

COTTAGE  No.  8 
Howard  Baheeler  6 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


Charles  Davis  2 
(4)   J.  B.  Devlin  4 

(4)  Samuel  Everidge  7 
(3)   Harvey  Ledford  5 

Edward  J.  Lucas  5 
Joseph.  Linville  2 
(3)   John   Penninger  6 
(6)  John  Tolbert  14 

(5)  Charles  Taylor  13 
(2)  Walker  Warr  7 

Charles  Webb  4 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Clarence  Baker  2 
J.  T.  Branch  13 

(6)  Edgar  Burnette  11 
James  Butler  7 

(6)  Carol  Clark  6 

(2)   James   Coleman  12 
(8)   George  Duncan  12 

(2)  Woodfin  Fowler  13 
Wilbur  Hardin  4 
Osper  Howell  2 

(7)  Eugene  Presnell  13 
Thomas  Sands  10 

(6)   Earl  Stamey  11 

(3)  Horace  Williams  6 
Luther  Wilson  8 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

William  Peeden  5 
William  R.  Williams  6 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)   J.  C.  Allen  5 

(5)  Baxter  Foster  12 
(11)   Lawrence  Guffey  14 

(6)  Earl  Hildreth  9 

(2)  Clyde  Hoppes  3 
Donald  Newman 
Jesse  Overby  2 

(3)  Julius  Stevens  14 
(5)   Thomas  Shaw  14 

(5)  John  Uptegrove  14 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(6)  James  Elders  12 

(4)  Charlton  Henry  14 


(8)   Franklin  Hensley  12 

(4)  Howard  Sanders  11 
(6)   Carl  Singletary  13 

Avery  Smith 

(5)  Leonard  Watson  9 

(6)  Leonard  Wood  13 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)   William  Griffin  4 

Paul  McGlammery  11 
(2)  Jordan  Mclver  10 
(4)  Alexander  Woody  13 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)   Raymond  Andrews  11 
Clyde  Barnwell  13 

(2)  Monte    Beck  10 

(7)  Delphus   Dennis  12 
John  Ham  2 
Marvin  King  2 

(4)   James  Kirk  13 

John  Kii'kman  2 
(4)   Henry  McGraw  6 

(3)  Fred  McGlammery  8 
(2)   Troy  Powell  6 

John  Robbins  10 
(2)   Paul   Shipes  10 
(2)   Howard  Todd  9 
(11)   Harold  Thomas  14 

Thomas  Trantham    4 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Sidney  Delbridge  6 


(3) 

Albert  Hayes  4 

(2) 

Beamon  Heath  8 

William  Hawkins  9 

(2) 

James  McGinnis  6 

(9) 

Paul  Ruff  14 

(2) 

Roland  Rufty  10 

(2) 

Harold  Walsh  9 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

(10) 

James  Chavis  14 

(3) 

Reefer  Cummings  13 

Over  in  South  Africa  the  experts  pick  out  perfect  diamonds  at 
the  first  glance.  It's  only  the  doubtful  ones  that  must  be  tested 
over  and  over. — Selected. 


COACHES 

ON   ALL  THROUGH   TRAINS 
Insure    a    coul.    clean,    restful    trip    at    low    ro 


0. 


P3LEftMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be    comfortable    in    the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  at 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 


R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C, 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


OCT  3 


1938 


a  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  OCTOBER  1,  1938 


No.  39 


g'  N.  c.  M*f^.- 


^*^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^*^^^^*^*^^^^*S*^,''^,''^,'''$t^*<$,'',$*''$,''^*'^*Jf^"^,'',$* 


* 


I 


* 


IT'S  BETTER 

It's  better  sometime  to  be  blind 

To  the  faults  of  some  poor  fellow  being, 

Than  to  view  them  with  visions  unkind, 
When  there's  good  we  ought  to  be  seeing. 

It's  better  sometime  to  be  dumb, 
Than  to  speak  just  to  be  criticizing, 

Though  it  seems  to  be  given  to  some 

To  recall  traits  both  mean  and  despising. 

It's  better  sometime  to  be  deaf, 
Than  to  hear  only  lying  and  pander, 

For  there's  nothing  so  low  as  theft 
Or  a  good  name  destroyed  by  slander. 

— Author  Unknown. 


<$H$H^H^^H^^^*^<$H^^^^*«»**^^«>^ 


* 
* 


* 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                            With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

A  ROUND-UP  ON  HOG  ISLAND               By  C.  B.  Morton  10 

RANCHING  IN  THE  TIDEWATER        >  By  Idah  H.  Wood  13 

THE  ONLY  PRE-REVOLUTIONARY  CHURCH 

RUINS  IN  VIRGINIA                 By  John  W.  Edwards  15 

RICHARD  CASWELL                                      By  J.  S.  Stearns  18 

BAD  BUT  NOT  HOPELESS                    (Smithfield  Herald)  19 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST          By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback  20 

BUILDING   THE  ETERNAL  IN  YOUTH 

(Suffold  News-Herald)  26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  \*  EEKLY  JOURNAL 

■°"blished  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :      Two  Dollars  the  Year,  in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,    N.    C,   under   Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THINGS  WE  CAN'T  AFFORD 

We  can't  afford  to  win  the  gain  that  means  another's  loss; 
We  can't  afford  to  miss  the  crown  by  stumbling  at  the  cross. 
We  can't  afford  the  heedless  jest  that  robs  us  of  a  friend; 
We  can't  afford  the  laugh  that  finds  in  bitter  tears  an  end. 
We  can't  afford  the  feast  today  that  brings  tomorrow's  fast; 
We  can't  afford  the  farce  that  comes  to  tragedy  at  last. 
We  can't  afford  to  play  with  fire,  or  tempt  a  serpent's  bite; 
We  can't  afford  to  think  that  sin  brings  any  true  delight. 
We  can't  afford  with  serious  heed  to  treat  the  cynic's  sneer; 
We  can't  afford  to  wise  men's  words  to  turn  a  careless  ear. 
We  can't  afford  for  hate  to  give  like  hatred  in  return; 
We  can't  afford  to  feed  a  flame  and  make  it  fiercer  burn. 
We  can't  afford  to  lose  the  soul  for  this  world's  fleeting  breath; 
We  can't  afford  to  barter  life  in  mad  exchange  for  death. 
But  blind  to  good  are  we  apart  from  Thee,  all-seeing  Lord; 
O  grant  us  light  that  we  may  know  the  things  we  can't  afford. 


— Selected. 


GOOD  SPORTSMANSHIP 

In  the  course  of  events  the  season  for  football  is  here,  and  young 
manhood  is  given  the  privilege  to  develop  good  sportsmanship  on  the 
play  fields  of  various  institutions.  Good  sportsmanship  simply 
means  to  play  the  game  to  win,  but  play  it  honorably.  The  lessons 
emphasized  when  coached  for  the  games  are  valuable  all  through 
life. 

To  play  the  game  fair  in  any  business  is  an  evidence  of  good 
sportsmanship.  To  work  any  game  for  personal  gain  regardless  of 
the  welfare  of  another  is  surely  poor  sportsmanship.     There  is  no 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

umpire  to  throw  such  a  person  out,  but  in  the  minds  of  the  public  the 
acts  of  such  a  person  register. 

Every  day  on  the  highway  poor  sportsmanship  is  displayed.  A 
good  sport  will  not  hog  the  entire  road,  neither  chisel  in  on  the  traffic 
and  cause  a  wreck.  The  best  lessons  for  superb  sportsmanship  is 
learned  around  the  home  fireside.  The  parents  of  the  home,  once 
emphasized  honest  playing.  They  used  to  make  the  children  play 
the  games  of  every  kind  fair  and  square.  If  not  played  fair  some 
kind  of  a  reprimand  followed.  That  was  the  way  in  pesteryears. 
The  playfields  of  institutions  are  all  right,  but  the  best  lessons  in 
playing  the  games  fair  are  learned  in  the  homes. 


NERVOUS  WOMEN 

During  the  past  few  months  there  seemed  to  be  an  epidemic  (if 
it  may  be  so  termed)  of  "Peeping  Toms".  They  prowled  around 
peeping  in  windows,  but  that  was  the  extent  of  the  offence.  The 
prowling  of  this  class  was  not  confined  to  any  particular  community, 
but  the  information  was  the  effect  that  it  was  praticed  in  different 
residential  sections. 

This  peeping  in  windows  and  open  doors  give  many  of  the  women 
who  detected  the  prowlers  an  uncomfortable  feeling.  In  fact  there 
was  no  joy  in  sitting  on  the  porches  after  twilight,  and  especially  so 
in  secluded  places  where  the  foliage  of  trees  made  dark  shadows. 

Women  as  a  class  are  nervous  after  dark.  There  are  ex- 
ceptional cases  where  women  show  courage  and  meet  conditions. 
The  story  is  told  of  Jane  Adams,  of  Hull  House,  where  she  on  two 
occasions  was  awakened  by  burglars  in  her  room.  Each  time  she 
met  the  situation  calmly  without  giving  an  alarm. 

The  story  is  that  this  woman  of  unusual  power  and  composure 
was  awakened  by  a  burglar  in  her  room.  She  calmly  whispered 
when  she  saw  the  intruder,  "Be  quiet,  don't  make  a  noise  for  you 
might  arouse  my  nephew  sleeping  in  an  adjoining  room."  The 
burglar  was  so  startled  that  in  his  excitement  he  started  to  leap 
from  the  window  by  which  he  entered.  Even  when  the  intruder 
was  attemping  to  leap  from  the  window  she  insisted  that  there  was 
danger  of  him  getting  hurt.     If  he  would  permit  her  she  would 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

direct  him  to  the  stairway  and  he  could  make  a  quiet  exit  without 
the  least  danger. 

At  another  time  she  discovered  a  man  in  the  home  who  had  broken 
in  during  the  night.  She  soon  learned  that  he  was  an  amatuer  in 
the  game,  and  was  needing  the  necessities  of  life. 

In  her  calm,  smooth  maner  she  listened  to  his  story.  She  told 
him  to  return  the  next  morning  at  nine  o'clock  and  she  would 
secure  him  work,  and  in  the  mean  time  give  him  aid.  The  story 
is  that  the  man  returned  as  told  and  Jane  Adams  did  as  she  promis- 
ed. These  examples  of  the  unperturbed  spirit  of  the  founder  of 
the  Hull  House,  Jane  Adams,  however,  has  never  been  matched. 


COURTESY 

One  of  the  most  valuable  assets  in  life  is  courtesy.  A  courteous 
person  is  usually  accepted  as  one  of  "fine  manners".  The  person 
of  brusque  manners  is  neither  sought  nor  desired.  A  leader  in  any 
business  should  endeavor  to  be  courteous.  A  courteous  person  al- 
ways radiates  sunshine.  A  warm  reception  not  only  helps  to  "pep" 
up  the  down  trodden,  but  it  helps  business  of  all  degrees. 

To  be  an  executive  is  a  responsibility,  and  to  measure  up  to  the 
demands,  courtesy  to  co-workers,  high  or  low,  man  or  woman,  is  a 
most  valuable  requisite.  We  have  often  heard  remarked  "kindly  or 
courteous"  treatment  to  the  under  man  is  a  mark  of  true  nobility,  or 
real  aristocrisy.  The  watchword  of  every  business  should  be  co- 
operation and  a  courteous  greeting  and  a  courteous  response  to 
every  detail  of  business  is  the  only  way  to  reach  the  goal — success. 
No  one  seeks  the  egotisical,  the  grouch  or  the  one  who  has  an  in- 
flated opinion  of  self  in  any  way. 


RUMORS  OF  WAR 

Since  there  has  been  broadcasted  rumors  of  war  the  newspapers, 
some  of  them,  are  taking  a  guess  that  the  young  men  and  bachelors 
of  the  country  will  hasten  up  postponed  marriages. 

The  like  has  happened  previously  so  it  is  very  natural  to  speculate. 
But  time  proves  all  things.     In  defence  of  the  young  men  and  older 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

ones  we  commend  them  for  preferring  a  home — the  throne  seat  of 
womanhood — and  a  wife,  to  war  at  any  time.  No  truer  statement 
was  ever  made  than  "war  is  hell."  But  if  another  follows  so  soon 
after  the  World  War  it  wil  be  difficult  matter  to  get  the  ear  of  our 
young  men  in  favor  of  fighting. 

All  future  wars  will  be  horrible,  more  horrible  than  any  pre- 
vious war,  because  of  advanced  methods  of  fighting  from  the  air. 
As  contradictory  as  it  really  seems  to  the  teachings  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  the  only  thing  to  do  is  in  time  of  peace  prepare  for 
war. 

It  would  be  timely  to  have  a  nation-wide  prayer  for  peace.  Pray 
that  oil  may  be  poured  upon  the  troubled  waters  of  nations  with 
grievances,  and  good-will  instead  of  hatred  prevail.  It  is  well  to 
remember  though  that  when  a  conflagration  in  the  midst  of  in- 
flammables gets  started  in  a  large  area  there  is  danger  of  the  tiniest 
spark  falling  and  thereby  adding  to  the  danger  of  the  situation. 


MAN'S  SEVEN  MISTAKES 
Man's  imperfections  lead  him  to  make  many  mistakes  in  life,  and 
the  pointing  out  of  these  frailties  has  engaged  the  attention  of 
philosophers  and  reformers  in  all  ages.  A  recent  writer  enumerates 
what  he  considers  to  be  the  seven  greatest  mistakes  of  man,  as 
follows : 

1.  The  delusion  that  individual  advancement  is  made  by  crushing 
others  down. 

2.  The  tendency  to  worry  about  things  that  cannot  be  changed  or 
corrected. 

3.  Insisting  that  a  thing  is  impossible  because  we  ourselves  can- 
not accomplish  it. 

4.  Refusing  to  set  aside  trivial  preferences  in  order  that  impor- 
tant things  may  be  accomplished. 

5.  Neglecting  development  and  refinement  of  the  mind  by  not 
acquiring  the  habit  of  reading. 

6.  Attempting  to  compel  other  persons  to  believe  and  live  as  we 
do. 

7.  The  failure  to  establish  the  habit  of  saving  money. 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

This  appears  to  be  a  pretty  fair  diagnosis  of  what  is  the  matter 
with  us,  and  everyone  might  profitably  check  up  on  himself  in  the 
light  of  these  suggestions. 


A  SUGGESTION 

Any  comment  registers  that  comes  through  the  columns  of 
Charity  and  Children,  especially  about  child  welfare,  because  the 
theme,  "childhood,"  is  the  woof  and  warp  of  every  activity  of  the  in- 
stitution that  paper  supports.  This  suggestion  to  secretary  of  school 
commission  relative  to  good  manners  taken  from  Charity  and  Chil- 
dren is  one  of  grave  consideration,  becausce  the  masses  of  children 
today  radiates  the  spirit  "do  as  we  please."  This  attitude  renders  one 
speechless  at  times.  Unless  the  mold  for  good  manners  eminates  in 
the  home  the  job  is  a  hopless  one  for  teachers. 

"The  secretary  of  the  commission  appointed  by  Governor  Clyde  R. 
Hoey  to  study  the  present  system  of  schools  has  asked  for  sug- 
gestions for  the  betterment  of  our  schools.  We  think  that  a  course 
in  manners  is  about  the  most  needed  reform.  We  could  say  ethics 
but  that  has  a  rather  indefinite  and  theoretical  sound.  Morals  is 
better  but  that  word  is  used  more  and  more  as  applying  to  the 
sexes  alone.  Manners  include  both  ethics  and  morals  as  well  as 
old-fashioned  honesty.  We  now  think  a  lot  better  than  we  act  and 
the  schools  should  begin  not  only  to  lay  emphasis  in  schoolroom  and 
playground  but  teach  the  principles  of  good  manners  that  should 
govern  after  leaving  school.  The  whole  is  of  course  summed  up  in 
the  Golden  Rule." 


BE 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


BAD    BEDFELLOWS 

"Now  this  evening,  I'll  gather  my  troubles, 
And   when   twilight   fades    into    night, 

I'll  jam  then  all  into  an  airtight  chest, 
And   fasten   the   cover   down   tight. 

"And  there  I  shall  leave  them,  forget  them, 
Find  rest  for  my  poor  tired  head; 

For  how  can  one  sleep  in  comfort  and  peace 
If  he  takes  all  his  troubles  to  bed?" 


When  we  blame  others  for  our  mis- 
takes we  profit  very  little  from  those 
we  ourselves  make. 


A  roadhog  in  a  movie  theatre  is 
the  one  who  takes  the  arms  of  both 
seats,  and  elongates  his  elbows. 


Some  fellow  has  discovered  that 
fat  women  are  85  per  cent  happy.  I 
guess  the  15  per  cent  is  worry  over 
being  fat. 


We  hear  a  great  deal  about  people 
willing  to  try  anything  once.  But 
there  are  many  who  shy  on  trying 
work  for  once. 


Making  political  promises  is  like 
eating  'possum  and  sweet  potatoes. 
You  never  can  tell  when  its  coming 
back  to  haunt  you. 


They  may  not  get  much  excitement 
out  of  it,  but  the  people  who  seem 
to  get  along  best  are  those  who  pay 
strict  attention  to  their  own  business. 


There  are  some  people  who  will  be 
overwhelmed  with  a  man's  generosity 
one  minute  and  have  their  hand  out 
for  more  before  his  back  is  turned. 


I  read  where  a  man  left  his  wife 
$500  to  buy  a  memorial  stone  after 
he  died.  She  bought  a  diamond.  That 
was  certainly  a  new  way  of  "ring- 
ing" a  funeral  dirge. 


A  lecturer  makes  known  the  fact 
that  we  are  going  through  a  period 
of  change.  Yes;  I  have  noticed  that 
when  I  make  a  purchase.  Sometimes 
I  get  change,  and  sometimes  I  don't. 


You  may  talk  about  'cheap  poli- 
tics" all  you  please,  but  it  is  a  fact 
that  politics  is  about  the  costliest 
thing  in  this  country  today.  It  is 
working  its  way  into  everything  we  do 
— and  even  say. 


If  Nebraska,  with  1,377,963  persons, 
can  boast  of  no  sales  tax,  no  state 
income  tax,  and  no  state  indebtedness, 
why  cannot  other  states  with  larger 
populations  do  the  same  thing?  The 
Nebraska  plan  is  worth  studying — 
and  adopting. 


The  goldenrod  comes  crowding 
through  summer's  closing  door.  It 
waves  in  parched  fields,  in  wooded 
lanes,  along  dusty  fences.  It  bright- 
ens the  brown  and  weary  weeds  of 
summer.  It  comes  with  the  early 
days  of  autumn,  bringing  with  it 
gladdening  cheer,  a  sure  herald  of 
the  harvest  season.  It  is  true  that 
all  autumn  flowers  are  bright  and 
beautiful,  but  the  goldenrod  is  bright- 
est and  most  conspicuous  of  all. 
The  early  morning  primrose,  with 
its  glistening  coat  of  dew,  has  a 
delicacy  about  it  most  appealing.  The 


THE    UPLIFT 


stalwart  iron  weed,  with  its  bold  blos- 
soms of  purple,  towers  over  the  smal- 
ler flowers.  The  wild  clematis,  the 
trumpet  flower,  with  its  crimson  cone; 
the  sumach,  with  its  scarlet  cups  of 
spice,  all  of  these  are  attractive.  But 
it  is  the  feathered  plumes  of  the 
goldenrod  that  toss  with  every  vagrant 
breeze  which  are  most  appealing. 
This  is  the  season  when  our  know- 
ledge of  life  and  destiny  is  most  ap- 
parent. Tragedy  is  not  the  worst  of 
life.  The  tragedy  of  autumn  is  filled 
with  beauty  and  significance.  It  is 
in  this  season  that  the  tragic  beau- 
ties of  the  year  are  found.  But  soon 
the  goldenrod  will  fade  like  our  hopes, 
the  leaves  of  the  hardy  stalk  will  fall 


like  our  years,  the  golden  petals  will 
be  fleeting  with  every  passing  wind 
like  our  illusions,  the  color  of  its 
nodding  head  will  become  white  like 
our  own  when  the  sun  grows  cold. 
The  goldenrod  seems  to  bear  secret 
relations  with  our  destines.  Truly, 
the  flowers  of  autumn  seem  to  be 
God's  thoughts  of  beauty  taking  form 
to  gladden  mortal  gaze.  We  can 
cheerfully  join  with  Horace  Smith  and 
say  of  autumn's  flowers:  "Your  voice- 
less lips,  0  flowers,  are  living  preach- 
ers— each  cup  a  pulpit,  each  leaf  a 
book,"  and  the  goldenrod  is  nature's 
brightest  jewel  with  whose  wealth  she 
decks  the  dying  summer  days. 


.     OLD-TIME  BUTTERMILK 

We  quite  agree  with  the  Gastonia  Gazette's  comment  on  old- 
time  buttermilk,  than  which  there  is  no  better  drink.  The 
"lactic"  product  dispensed  under  the  name  of  buttermilk  may- 
suit  some  people,  but  please  give  us  the  old-fashioned  churned 
kind.  We  won't  go  so  far  as  to  contend  for  the  old  up-and- 
down  dasher  kind,  the  "daisy"  or  electric  churn  being  accept- 
able as  a  method,  but  deliver  us  from  the  clabber  variety  pro- 
duced by  tablets.     Here's  the  paragraph  from  the  Gazette: 

"We  do  not  know  how  the  new  sanitary  rules  and  regulations 
of  the  county  board  of  health  are  going  to  work,  but  we  hope 
they  do  not  disrupt  the  sale  of  buttermilk  from  the  farms  of 
Gaston  county.  This  delectable  product  has  been  dispensed 
from  tin  cans  and  buckets  from  time  immemorial  in  Gaston 
county,and  few  there  be  in  this  county,  who  have  suffered  any 
ill  effects  from  such  sale,  be  it  sanitary  or  not.  This  "boughten" 
buttermilk  may  be  all  right,  cultured,  and  what  not,  but  we 
prefer  ours  the  old  fashioned  way,  right  out  of  a  churn  on  the 
,  cool  of  a  country  back  porch  or  milk-house,  and  brought  to 
town  in  the  same  old  way.     Never  has  hurt  anybody." 


— Selected. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


A  ROUND-UP  ON  HOG  ISLAND 


By  C.  B.  Morton 


Purchase  of  the  old  court  house 
building  at  Smithfield  by  the  As- 
sociation for  the  Preservation  of 
Virginia  Antiquities  not  only  has 
assured  that  this  splendid  example 
of  18th  century  architecture  in  Colon- 
ial Virginia  will  be  restored  and  pre- 
served to  future  generations,  but  h?.s 
centered  attention  on  a  county  that 
ranks  with  the  oldest  in  the  Old 
Dominion,  but  which  has  never  sought 
the  limelight  and  which  has  been  over- 
looked by  writers  on  historical  sub- 
jects in  comparison  with  other  coun- 
ties. 

Situated  on  the  southern  bank  of 
the  Mayne  (James)  River  with  many 
creeks  affording  channels  for  the 
boats  that  for  centuries  boi*e  the 
transportation  burden  of  the  planters, 
it  was  but  natural  that  Isle  of  Wight 
county  should  have  attracted  settlers 
from  the  earliest  years  of  the  Virginia 
Colony. 

In  1608  the  English  selected  a  small 
island  off  the  shore  of  the  present 
county  to  keep  their  hogs,  giving  it 
the  name  of  Hog  Island  that  it  bears 
today. 

In  1610,  when  the  few  surviving 
Colonists  prepared  to  abandon  James 
City  (Jamestown),  they  stopped  over- 
night at  the  little  Isle  of  Wight  island 
to  round  up  hogs  for  meat  on  the  re- 
turn voyage.  But  for  this  delay  they 
would  have  missed  Lord  Delaware's 
relieving  fleet  and  the  history  of  the 
English  colonization  of  the  New  World 
would  have  suffered  a  second  setback. 

In  1608  the  Warrascoyack  Indians, 
inhabiting  Isle  of  Wight  territory, 
supplied   two    guides    to    lead    a    Mr. 


Sicklemore,  described  by  John  Smith 
as  "a  valiant,  honest  and  paineful 
souldier."  on  a  fruitless  march  to  the 
Chowan  River,  in  North  Carolina, 
seeking  word  of  the  lost  Roanoke  Is- 
land colony. 

In  1619  the  area  was  first  settled. 
Christopher  Lawne  cleared  land  for  a 
plantation  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek 
that  today  is  the  western  boundary 
of  the  county  and  bears  his  name. 
Others  established  plantations  along 
the  Mayne  River,  including  Basse's 
Choice  and  Bennett's  Plantation,  situ- 
ated near  Smithfield,  that  lost  respec- 
tively 22  and  50  persons  in  the  Indian 
massacre  of  1622.  The  survivors  ral- 
lied and  drove  the  "bloudy  salvadges" 
off,  but  more  than  400  settlers  were 
killed  out  of  1,300  then  established  in 
Virginia. 

By  1634  the  population  of  the  sec- 
tion had  grown  to  where  the  Grand 
Assembly  at  James  City  (Jamestown 
Island)  gave  them  local  government  by 
creating  a  separate  shire  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Indian  tribe,  Warras- 
coyack. In  1637  the  shire  was  changed 
to  a  county  and  the  name  was  changed 
to  Isle  of  Wight,  after  the  English 
isle  of  that  name. 

In  1632  the  bounds  of  the  county 
were  defined  by  law  and  two  parishes 
were  created.  Even  before  the  par- 
ishes were  created  the  Warrascoyack 
planters  had  built  a  church,  old  St. 
Luke's,  which  was  constructed  in  1632, 
and  today  is  the  oldest  building  of 
English  construction  in  America.  It 
was  used  for  200  years,  fell  into  disre- 
pair and  was  reovated  in  1887.  To- 
day it  is  in  regular  use  and  one  of  the 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


famous  historic  shrines  of  Colonial 
Virginia.  It  is  situated  at  Benn's 
Church,  on  Route  No.  10. 

Hogs  ever  have  played  an  important 
part  in  the  history  of  Isle  of  Wight 
county,  starting  with  the  Jamestown 
settlers  and  their  pigs  on  Hog  Island 
and  today  the  fame  of  Smithfield  hams 
is  world  wide.  The  chief  products  of 
the  county  are  hogs  and  peanuts, 
which  together  are  responsible  for  the 
excellence  of  the  hams,  as  true  Smith- 
field  hams  are  from  pigs  fattened  on 
peanuts  and  cured  according  to  a 
formula  sacredly  guarded  and  kept 
secret  by  Isle  of  Wight  packers  for 
many  generations. 

Farming  and  hog  raising  continues 
today  to  be  the  chief  business  of  Isle 
of  Wight  people,  who  are  a  prosperous, 
hospitable  and  friendly  lot,  their  splen- 
did qualities  of  character  reflected  in 
the  persons  of  the  county  office  hold- 
ers with  officers  at  Isle  of  Wight  Court 
House. 

The  Hon.  Benjamin  D.  White,  of 
Princess  Anne  county,  is  judge  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight  Circuit  Court  (28th  Cir- 
cuit), and  R.  A.  (Gus)  Edwards,  who 
sacrifices  nothing  of  efficiency  to  be 
thoroughly  genial  and  accommodating, 
is  the  county  clerk,  having  charge  of 
immensely  valuable  records  that  begin 
with  1629  and  are  kept  in  a  modernly 
arranged  fireproof  office. 

E.  R.  Laine  is  treasurer,  W.  G. 
Whitehead  is  sheriff;  A.  D.  Johnson  is 
commonwealth's  attorney,  and  Charles 
E.  Davis  is  commissioner  of  revenue. 

Ranking  with  the  oldest  counties  in 
the  United  States,  Isle  of  Wight's  long 
history  is  shy  of  definite  information 
as  to  where  the  early  courts  were 
"holden"  and  it  is  not  until  the  18th 
century  that  there  is  specific  mention 
of  places. 


As  originally  constituted,  Isle  of 
Wight  contained  918  square  miles  and 
this  large  area  was  intact  from  1634  to 
1748,  when  Southhampton  county  was 
created,  taking  604  square  miles,  the 
major  portion  of  the  land  area  away. 
Today  the  county  has  314  square  miles 
and  a  population  of  15,000,  largely 
rural.  Smithfield,  the  principal  town, 
has  a  population  of  1,179. 

Smithfield  was  incorporated  as  a 
town  in  1752,  but  is  believed  to  have 
had  its  genesis  in  the  act  of  1680, 
which  provided  for  the  purchase  by 
the  feofees  of  each  county  a  tract  of 
50  acres  that  was  to  be  laid  out  and 
appointed  for  a  town,  the  aim  being 
to  encourage  commerce  and  industry. 
The  act  specified  that  the  location  of 
the  town  in  Isle  of  Wight  should  be 
"at  Pate's  Field  at  the  parting  of  the 
Pagan  Creek."  which  would  correspond 
to  Smithfield's  location. 

In  1623  the  "commaunders,"  or 
heads  of  the  plantations,  held  courts 
monthly  to  handle  minor  offences  and 
civil  actions.  In  1628  county  com- 
missioners succeeded  the  commanders 
as  justices  and  in  1642  county  courts 
were  established,  meeting  monthly  and 
at  first  limited  to  not  more  than  1,600 
pounds  of  tobacco  involved  in  an  ac- 
tion at  law.  In  1645  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  courts  was  extended  to  all  cases 
of  law  and  equity  and  trial  by  jury 
was  assured  to  all  persons.  Isle  of 
Wight  courts  in  that  year  met  on  the 
ninth  of  each  month. 

In  1655  because  of  the  inconvenience 
occasioned  by  the  partition  of  Isle  of 
Wight  by  Pagan  Creek,  a  monthly 
court  in  each  parish  was  ordered,  but 
this  was  replaced  in  1659.  The  com- 
missioners were  empowered  at  that 
early  date  to  "appoint  places  con- 
venient for  holding  court."  It  was  the 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


practice  in  early  colonial  days  for  the 
county  courts  to  be  held  at  the  various 
plantations  as  specified  by  the  com- 
missioners, or  justices. 

In  1661  justice  of  the  peace  offices 
were  created  for  the  first  time  and 
they  continued  to  function  as  trial 
and  issuing  magistrates  until  1934, 
when  trial  justice  courts  were  set  up 
in  each  county  and  the  power  to  try 
cases  was  taken  away  from  the  jus- 
tices of  the  peace,  who,  however,  yet 
serve  as  issuing  and  bail  justices. 

The  very  earliest  record  of  a  court 
house  in  Isle  of  Wight  county  was  in 
1694,  when  a  court  order  was  entered 
authorizing  Richard  Reynolds  to  shin- 
gle the  roof  and  the  porch  of  the  court 
house,  the  cost  of  the  work  to  be 
5,500  pounds  of  good  tobacco  to  be 
levied  out  of  that  year's  crop  in  the 
county,  with  the  county  "finding 
nayles"  for  the  job.  Where  the  court 
house  mentioned  was  situated  was  not 
specified,  but  it  is  believed  to  have 
been  centrally  situated  on  Blackwater 
River,  which  later  became  the  divid- 
ing line  between  Isle  of  Wight  and 
Southampton  counties. 

The  Virginia  Council  of  1727  ordered 
a  survey  to  select  a  suitable  site  for 
a  courthouse  building  in  Isle  of  Wight, 
and  in  1729  there  is  mention  in  the 
will  of  John  Pitt  of  a  "mill  on  Court 
House  Creek." 

The  Council  in  1734  ordered  the  re- 
moval of  the  court  house  from  the 
south  to  the  north  side  of  Blackwater 
river,  and  in  1736,  on  July  26,  the  feo- 
fees  of  the  county  (trustees)  pur- 
chased two  acres  on  the  north  side  of 
Blackwater    River   near    McQuinney's 


Bridge,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a 
court  house. 

In  1748  Southampton  county  was 
created,  and  in  1749  the  erection  of  a 
court  house  at  Smithfield  for  the  now 
much  smaller  Isle  of  Wight  was  begun. 
The  building .  was  in  use  until  Jan- 
uary 7,  1800,  when  the  county  seat 
with  the  court  house,  jail,  clerk's  of- 
fice and  other  county  offices,  were  re- 
moved to  the  present  central  site  be- 
tween Smithfield  and  Windsor. 

The  Smithfield  court  house  struc- 
ture passed  into  private  hands,  having 
been  bought  in  1808  by  a  Dr.  Butler, 
whose  wife  was  the  daughter  of  the 
second  bishop  of  Virginia.  It  was  re- 
constructed for  residential  use  with- 
out marring  its  attractive  lines.  About 
1850  it  was  purchased  by  J.  O.  Thomas, 
who  resided  there  for  many  years. 
His  daughter,  Miss  Nannie  Thomas, 
at  her  death  bequeathed  the  property 
to  Christ  Episcopal  Church  of  Smith- 
field,  which  in  turn  sold  it  to  W.  H. 
Williams. 

This  year  Mr.  Williams  sold  the 
property  to  the  Association  for  the 
Preservation  of  Virginia  Antiquities, 
which  already  has  begun  the  work  of 
restoring  it  to  its  condition  when  used 
as  a  court  house.  It  boasts  a  rotunda 
room  at  the  rear,  used  as  a  jury  room, 
that  is  the  only  surviving  one  of  the 
type.  The  building  itself  is  such  a 
splendid  example  of  middle  18th  cen- 
tury Virginia  construction  that  it  was 
studied  by  architects  engaged  on  the 
Williamsburg  restoration  project,  be- 
fore they  undertook  to  restore  the 
colonial  capitol  at  Williamsburg. 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


RANCHING  IN  THE  TIDEWATER 


By  Idah  Hermance  Wood 


This  is  no  dude  ranch  of  the  East- 
ern variety,  but  a  real  Western  graz- 
ing, round-up,  livestock  ranch  right 
in  Norfolk. 

Located  on  the  Southside  of  the  city, 
in  Berkley,  close  by  St.  Helena,  noted 
base  during  the  World  War. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Marshall,  shepherd,  care- 
taker, and  overseer,  is  proud  of  his 
ranch,  proud  too  of  the  healthy  ani- 
mals. 

Seventy-five  acres  of  good  green 
grass  provide  ample  pasture  for  the 
cattle,  goats  and  sheep.  Many  trees 
by  the  water's  edge  form  a  shady 
oasis  under  which  the  cows  rest  and 
chew  their  cuds.  Rocks  and  old  con- 
crete prove  picturesque  make-believe 
mountains  for  the  goats  and  tiny  kids 
to  climb  upon.  An  old  boat  with 
water  in  it,  instead  of  under  it,  makes 
a  unique  watering  trough. 

Contrast  the  placid  peace  of  the 
ranch  of  today  and  sixteen  years  ago, 
and  you'll  find  excitement,  fear  and 
horror.  For  here  it  was,  on  this  same 
site,  where  stood  the  old  Tunis  saw 
mill,  that  the  Berkley  fire  started. 
Early  on  the  morning  of  April  16, 
1922,  began  the  blaze  that  burned 
most  of  Berkley.  Thousands  were 
made  homeelss  and  bereft  of  all  their 
possessions.  Stores  and  churches 
disappeared  before  the  onslaught  of 
the  flames. 

But  like  Chicago,  San  Francisco 
and  Atlanta,  Berkley  came  through 
with  hardly  a  visible  scar  to  show 
for  the  great  fire  that  had  swept  it. 

Though  the  ranch  does  not  boast  of 
as  many  animals  at  present  as  is  oft- 
en  found    there   the    hundred    or    so 


cattle,  sixty  sheep  and  twenty-five 
goats  make  the  place  quite  lively. 
Most  of  the  cattle,  originally  from 
Wisconsin  and  Georgia,  are  owned 
by  nearby  dairies,  but  pastured  at  the 
ranch  awaiting  thir  bovine  "blessed 
events,"  already  this  summer,  there 
are  a  few  sprightly  calves  scampering 
about. 

Mr.  Marshall,  who  has  been  at  the 
ranch  eight  years,  when  asked  which 
animals  he  liked  best,  replied:  "The 
cattle;  they  are  the  most  interesting. 
They  are  very  intelligent  in  spite  of 
what  many  think.  I  understand  most 
people  think  them  dumb,  or  dull,  but 
it  is  simply  because  they  have  nut  ob- 
served them  closely." 

Mr.  Marshall's  brown  eyes  twinkle 
as  he  talks  of  the  animals.  One  knows 
he  loves  and  understands  them,  not 
only  by  his  conversation  but  by  his  ac- 
tions. Many  of  the  cows  follow  him  as 
a  pet  dog  would,  and  he  turns  to  caress 
them,  brushing  their  rough  hides 
gently  with  his  hands. 

He  is  short,  his  cheerful  face  barely 
reaching  above  the  big  cattle,  but  one 
feels  that  he  does  not  fear  even  the 
meanest  of  the  cows. 

Many  of  the  kids  and  lambs  are 
sold  as  pets.  The  others  are  sent  to 
the  butcher.  After  watching  the  kids 
bounce  across  the  verdant  pasture,  or 
the  lambs  pause  in  their  grazing  to 
look  up  quitely,  the  visitor  is  saddened 
to  think  of  the  baby  animals  on  a  truck 
going  for  a  "one-way  ride." 

Included  in  the  livestock  of  the 
ranch  are  many  chickens.  There  are 
a  few  game  roosters  who  look  as  if 
they     might     win     a     cock     fight — if 


14  THE    UPLIFT 

we  had  cock  fights!  their  slender  legs  hardly  seeming  to 

There  are  two  huge  police  dogs  who  touch  the   earth.     Such  busy  canines 

kill  the  scavenger  rats,  but  are  not  as  they  are  until  their  work  is  done,  then 

ferocious  as  they  look,  and  sound.  At  a  pat  from  a  beloved  hand  and  to  curl 

least  not  while  their  master  is  about.  up  in  the  shade  is  all  the  reward  they 

One  gets  the  idea  that  evil  would  be-  ask. 

fall   the  trespasser  bent  on  theft   if  After  a  visit  to  this  ranch  in  our 

these  dogs  were  on  watch.  city    one   feels   refreshed   as    from   a 

These  dogs  perform  double  duty,  for  visit  to  the  country  and  old  Mother 

they  not  only  watch  but  help  too  in  Nature  herself.     For  here  one  finds 

herding  the  sheep  and  cattle.  A  brown  a  tranquil  beauty,  abiding  peace  and 

streak  and  they  are  across  the  field,  much  contentment. 


THE  WICK  HOUSE 

In  the  Jockey  Hollow  section  of  the  new  National  Historical 
Park,  Morristown,  New  Jersey,  is  the  old  Wick  House.  It  has 
stood  for  almost  two  centuries  as  a  treasured  specimen  of  the 
sturdy  farm-houses  built  by  our  Colonial  ancestors ;  and  as  the 
scene  of  a  delightful  old  tale  of  girlish  pluck  and  ingenuity — 
the  story  of  Tempe  Wick. 

During  the  winter  of  1780-1781,  at  a  time  when  mutiny  had 
broken  out  among  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  encamped  in  the 
near  neighborhood,  it  happened  that  Mrs.  Wick  fell  ill,  and 
there  was  no  one  but  her  daughter,  Tempe,  to  go  for  a  doctor. 
Unafraid,  in  spite  of  the  lawlessness  in  the  countryside,  she 
saddled  her  horse,  the  darling  of  her  heart.  She  reached  the 
doctor's  house  in  safety,  but  as  she  mounted  for  her  return 
trip,  two  or  three  army  stragglers,  drunk  and  reckless,  tried  to 
commandeer  her  fine  horse.  By  pretended  willingness,  she  got 
her  bridle  free  from  the  detaining  grip,  and  was  then  off  in  a 
flash  for  home.  Eluding  her  pursuers,  she  led  the  horse  into 
the  house  by  the  back  door,  and  stabled  him,  behind  closed 
shutters,  in  the  ground  floor  bedroom.  She  threw  down  a 
feather  bed  to  deaden  the  sound  of  his  hoofs ;  but  even  so,  the 
hoof -marks  remain  in  the  floor. 

Here,  says  the  story,  Tempe  Wick,  one  of  the  Revolution's 
heroines,  kept  her  horse  safe  for  several  days,  while  the  baffled 
soldiers  seached  barn  and  paddock  for  the  coveted  prize. 

— Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


THE  ONLY  PRE-REVOLUTIONARY 
CHURCH  RUINS  IN  VIRGINIA 


By  John  William  Edwards 


The  ruins  of  St.  Andrew's  Church 
by  the  side  of  Colonial  Trail,  in  Surry 
county,  is  said  to  be  the  only  pre- 
Revolutionary  church  ruins  in  Virgin- 
ia. 

According  to  Bishop  Meade,  this 
church  was  erected  in  1654.  A  marble 
tablet  on  the  southern  wall  bears  the 
following   inscription: 

LOWER  SURRY  CHURCH 

LAWN'S  CREEK  PARISH 

1639 

Other  parochial  records  state  that 
Lawn's  Creek  Parish  was  established 
in  1639  and  it  seems  right  to  assume 
that  is  the  date  referred  to  in  the  above 
inscription. 

Little  is  left  of  the  original  church 
except  these  walls.  The  ivy -mantled 
ruins  seem  lone  and  sad  and  would 
be  ideal  for  some  melancholy  poet  to 
write  an  elegiac  poem  mourning  the 
vague  hopes  and  unhappy  frustrations 
of  the  century-ago  worshippers. 
Around  about  the  walls  are  the  tombs 
of  many  of  the  departed  worshippers. 

Bishop  Meade,  to  whom  we  all  turn 
when  it  is  a  Tidewater  colonial  church 
involved,  says  that  from  1827  to  1832 
the  Rev.  John  Cole  ministered  here 
and  under  his  able  leadership  and  that 
of  the  Rev.  John  McCabe  in  1857  the 
membership  increased  to  such  propor- 
tions a  new  church  was  erected  not 
far  away.  The  new  edifice  was  named 
St.  Andrew's  and  the  ruins  of  the 
Lower  Church  are  affectionately  called 
by  the  same  name.     It  seems  to  have 


been  a  custom  that  when  a  parish  was 
large  enough  it  contained  two  churches 
and  quite  often  for  a  better  name,  they 
were  termed  Upper  and  Lower 
Churches.  It  may  be  pure  assumption, 
but  it  sounds  possible  that  the  mound 
of  brick  that  is  all  that  is  left  of 
Southwark  Church  in  Surry  county, 
may  have  been  the  Upper  Church. 
Quite  often  parish  lines  were  changed 
or  extended  and  what  was  later  called 
Southwark  Parish  may  have  been  in- 
cluded in  Lawn's  Creek  Parish  at  the 
time  of  the  erection  of  the  Lower 
Church. 

According  to  one  chronicler  who 
cites  court  records  in  his  bibliography, 
old  St.  Andrew's  Church  was  the  scene 
of  a  stirring  and  patriotic  meeting 
early  in  1676,  when  a  number  of 
planters  gathered  to  protest  against 
Governor  Berkley's  indifference  to- 
ward Nathaniel  Bacon,  Jr.,  and  his 
rebellious  actions.  This  was  one  hun- 
dred years  before  the  historical  meet- 
ing in  St.  John's  Church  in  Richmond, 
where  the  fiery  Henry  made  his  im- 
mortal speech.  But  there  seems  to  be 
quite  a  similarity  between  the  two 
meetings.  There  seems  but  little  rec- 
orded of  the  actual  meeting  except 
that  many  in  the  gathering  were 
vehement  in  their  outcries  against 
Governor  Berkeley.  Many  were  the 
terse  speeches  made.  The  final  out- 
come of  this  indignation  meeting  ap- 
pears to  be  that  most  of  the  men  went 
off  to  give  their  support  to  Bacon  in 
his  rebellion. 

Surry  county  records  show  several 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


bequests  made  to  the  little  triangular 
Gothic  church.  Mrs  Elizabeth  Stith 
in  her  will  admitted  to  record  in 
1774,  left  "Fifty  Pounds  Current 
money  to  purchase  an  Altar  piece  for 
the  Lower  Church"  also  "to  have  the 
Lord's  Prayer  in  a  small  frame  to  hang 
on  the  right  over  the  great  pew,  and 
the  Creed  in  another  small  frame  on 
the  left  hand  over  the  other  great 
pew."  It  was  also  her  order  that 
Moses  and  Aaron  be  drawn  at  full 
length  holding  up  the  Ten  Command- 
ments for  the  Altar  Piece.  In  1741 
John  Allen  of  Surry  county  35  Pounds 
Sterling  to  buy  a  Communion  Service 
for  the  "Lower  Church."  And  it  ap- 
pears that  from  all  these  old  records 
"Lower  Church"  was  the  only  name 
the  little  edifice  ever  bore. 

At  one  time  Old  St.  Andrew's  be- 
came so  fashionable,  and  there  was  so 
much  wealth  within  the  church  it  be- 
came known  as  the  Silk  Stocking 
Church.  The  planters  and  their  ladies 
riding  in  their  great  carriages  to  the 
Sunday  service  must  have  created  a 
gay  scene  along  the  Colonial  Trail  a 
century  ago. 

In  1832,  during  Nat  Turner's  Insur- 
rection in  Southampton  county,  sol- 
diers were  stationed  here  at  the  Lower 
Church.  In  1868  the  church  building 
was  burned  by  some  insurgent  Negroes 
who  were  incited  to  do  this  dastardly 
deed  by  a  Negro  woman  from  the 
North  whose  speech  would  equal  that 
of  Father  Divine  of  our  time. 

About  the  turn  of  the  present  cen- 
tury Major  Blair  Pegram  of  Walnut 
Valley,  in  Surry  county,  became  ac- 
ticely  interested  in  the  old  ruins.  To 
him  is  all  credit  for  the  preservation 
of  the  grounds  and  the  care  of  the 
ivy-covered  walls.  He  loved  the  old 
place  with  all  that  was  within   him 


He  not  only  supervised  the  care  of  the 
grounds,  but  until  his  health  failed, 
would  go  as  often  as  possible  and  labor 
there  among  the  ancient  tombs.  It 
was  due  to  his  untiring  efforts  that  a 
memorial  association  was  formed  to 
care  for  the  ruins  and  each  year  he 
was  the  guiding  spirit  in  the  annual 
memorial  services  held  in  the  church- 
yard. And  when  came  life's  peaceful 
close  he  was  laid  to  rest  beneath  the 
walls  he  so  loved  and  cared  for. 

Further  along  the  Colonial  Trail  the 
motorist  comes  to  the  "Glebe."  This 
is  one  of  the  few  if  not  the  only  Glebe 
House  standing  today.  The  word 
glebe  traced  back  to  its  origin  is 
Anglo-Saxon  and  literally  means  the 
inclosure  of  a  parson  or  priest.  When 
Virginia  was  first  settled  a  certain 
amount  of  land  was  set  aside  for  the 
church  in  each  parish  upon  which  these 
parish  churches  erected  homes  for 
their  ministers.  The  house  and  land, 
together  with  a  number  of  slaves,  were 
at  the  entire  disposal  of  the  residing 
minister.  When  the  Revolution  end- 
ed, after  a  long  drawn  controversy, 
the  courts  decided  these  churches  could 
not  own  the  property,  therefore  it 
reverted  to  the  state  and  was  duly  dis- 
posed of.  Today  the  name  "Glebe"  is 
a  name  only  except  the  Glebe  Church 
down  in  Nansemond  county,  which 
dates  back  before  1736  and  gets  its 
name  from  the  fact  that  its  glebe 
land  was  donated  by  private  parties. 
This  fact  allowed  the  church  to  re- 
tain the  acres  even  after  the  general 
separation  of  church  and  state  in 
1802. 

One  parson  from  the  Glebe  was 
driven  away  for  preaching  loyalty  to 
the  English  Crown.  The  good  man,  un- 
der the  text  "Render  unto  Caesar  that 
which  is   Caesar's,"  was  emphatic  in 


THE    UPLIFT  17 

declaiming   his   loyalty   to   the   king,      surprise  to  the  community,  for  he  came 
but  after  the  sermon  the  good  man      as  an  officer  in  the  English  army. 
was  hurried  away.     His  return  was  a 


THE  FLOWER 


God  might  have  bade  the  earth  bring  forth 

Enough  for  great  and  small, 
The  oak-tree  and  the  cedar-tree, 

Without  a  flower  at  all. 

We  might  have  had  enough,  enough 

For  every  want  of  ours, 
For  luxury,  medicine  and  toil, 

And  yet  have  had  no  flowers. 

The  one  within  the  mountain  mine 

Requireth  none  to  grow; 
Nor  does  it  need  the  lotus-flower 

To  make  the  river  flow. 

The  clouds  might  give  abundant  rain; 

The  mightly  dews  might  fall, 
And  the  herb  that  keepeth  life  in  man 

Might  yet  have  drunk  them  all. 

Then  wherefore,  wherefore  were  they  made, 

All  dyed  with  rainbow-light, 
All  fashioned  with  supremest  grace 

Upspringing  day  and  night: — 

Springing  in  valleys  green  and  low, 

And  on  the  mountain  high, 
And  in  the  silent  wilderness 

Where  no  man  passes  by. 

Our  outward  life  requires  them  now — 
Then  wherefore  had  they  birth — 

To  minister  delight  to  man, 
To  beautify  the  earth; 

To  comfort  man — to  wishper  hope, 

Whene'ver  his  faith  is  dim, 
For  who  so  careth  for  the  flowers 

Will  much  more  care  for  him ! 

— Howitt. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


RICHARD  CASWELL 

Bv  J.  S.  Stearns 


Richard  Caswell  was  born  in  Mary- 
land, August  3,  1729,  and  removed,  as 
a  lad  of  sixteen,  to  North  Carolina, 
where  he  became  a  surveyor.  At  the 
age  of  nineteen  he  had  so  applied  him- 
self that  he  owned  more  than  three 
thousand  acres  of  land  and  was  ap- 
pointed deputy  surveyor  of  the  pro- 
vince. 

Caswell's  work  brought  him  in  close 
touch  with  the  people  and  he  became 
well  known,  being  elected  to  the  As- 
sembly in  1754  as  representative  from 
Johnston  county.  He  remained  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Assembly  until  the  outbreak 
of  the  Revolution,  serving  as  speaker 
in  1770  and  1771.  Caswell  was  ever  a 
champion  of  liberty,  law,  and  order. 
He  also  served  as  speaker  in  1779  of 
the  North  Carolina  Senate,  which  of- 
fice he  occupied  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

Richard  Caswell  was  a  natural  lead- 
er and  this  fact  led  to  his  prominent 
part  in  the  War  of  Independence;  he 
filled  many  important  military  com- 
missions, the  highest  of  which  was 
that  of  Major  General.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  frist  Provincial  Congress,  in 
August,  1774,  and  by  that  Congress 
elected  a  delegate  to  the  Continental 
Congress.  He  also  was  a  delegate  to 
the  second  Continental  Congress. 

When  the  new  constitution  of  North 
Carolina  was  adopted,  in  December, 
1776,  and  the  State  became  indepen- 
dent, the  members  of  Congress  turned 


to  the  hero  of  the  battle  of  Moore's 
Creek  Bridge,  Richard  Caswell,  as 
their  choice  for  governor,  to  serve  un- 
til the  Legislature  could  meet  and 
elect  a  governor  for  the  regular  term. 
In  April,  1777,  Caswell  was  elected  by 
the  Legislature  as  governor  and  our 
first  governor  enjoyed  the  honor  of 
serving  more  terms  in  that  office  than 
any  man  since;  he  was  first  elected  in 
1776  and  was  re-elected  six  times,  a 
term  being  for  one  year  in  those  days, 
unless  re-elected. 

Caswell  died  November  10,  1789, 
and  was  buried  near  Kinston,  North 
Carolina,  a  town  which  he  helped  dur- 
ing his  lifetime,  and  of  which  he  was 
named  one  of  the  trustees  and  direc- 
tors when  it  was  established,  as  King- 
ston, by  an  act  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly. Caswell  County  was  named  in  his 
honor. 

Unfortunately,  we  are  unable  to 
illustrate  this  sketch  with  a  picture 
of  Caswell  as  no  likeness  of  him  is 
known  to  exist;  this  fact  is  most  re- 
markable when  we  consider  the  great- 
ness of  the  man  in  every  phase  of  pub- 
lic life.  Yet  while  Richard  Caswell 
may  not  be  known  to  anyone  by  his 
picture,  he  will  ever  be  remembered 
by  his  many  acts  of  greatness,  his  un- 
dying devotion  to  liberty  and  his  state, 
as  first  governor  of  North  Carolina 
and  second  Grand  Master  of  Masons 
of  this  jurisdiction. 


When  you  have  a  task  to  do — do  it.     To  quit  would  be  to 
leave  a  flower  unbloomed  throughout   eternity. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


BAD  BUT  NOT  HOPELESS 

(Smithfield  Herald) 


A  recent  radio  educational  broad- 
cast had  for  its  theme  the  South, 
which  has  been  termed  by  the  National 
Emergency  Council,  the  nation's  No.  1 
economic      problem.  Howard      W. 

Odum  of  the  Unievrsity  of  North 
Carolina  faculty,  whose  book,  "South- 
ern Regions  of  the  United  States," 
has  stimulated  thought  concerning 
the  South,  conducted  a  forum,  two 
professors  from  the  University  of 
Chicago  being  the  other  two  partici- 
pants. 

In  the  course  of  the  discussion,  one 
of  the  Chicago  University  professors 
asked  if  the  South  were  not  the  slums 
of  the  United  States.  Dr.  Odum  de- 
nied that  conditions  in  the  South  were 
analagous  to  a  city  slum  district, 
pointing  out  that  culture  had  come 
out  of  the  South  that  not  only  enrich- 
ed its  own  life  but  which  has  con- 
tributed to  other  sections  of  the  Unit- 
ed States. 

Though  it  may  not  be  the  slums,  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  the  South  is  the 
poorest  region  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  spotlight  which  the  Report  of 
the  National  Emergency  Council, 
Howard  W.  Odum's  book,  and  Jona- 
than Daniels'  book,  "A  Southerner 
Discovers  the  South,"  and  others  have 
turned  on  the  South,  have  not  been 
very  flattering  to  the  self-esteem  of 
Southerners.  But  one  of  the  first 
steps  in  correcting  a  bad  situation  is 
to  realize  that  the  situation  is  bad. 
Then,  facing  the  fact  that  it  is  bad, 
but  not  hopeless,  progress  can  be  made 


toward  making  conditions  better.  The 
South  is  getting  a  picture  of  itself, 
and  without  doubt,  it  will  solve  its 
own  problems,  though  it  may  require 
some  federal  aid. 

Gerald  W.  Johnson,  a  native  of 
North  Carolina  who  since  1926  has 
been  an  editorial  writer  on  the  Balti- 
more "Evening  Sun,"  has  written  a 
book,  "The  Wasted  Land,"  which  grew 
out  of  Dr.  Odum's  more  detailed  book. 
In  the  following  paragraph  relative 
to  agriculture — which  is  the  basis  of 
the  South's  prosperity  or  lack  of  it — he 
restores  one's  confidence  in  the  South, 
if  it  has  been  shattered  by  the  pene- 
trating shafts  of  publicity.     He  says: 

"  'Planning  for  a  reconstructed 
agriculture  in  the  Southeast,'  says 
Odum,  'will  require  rare  strategy, 
skill,  boldness.'  This  is  putting  it 
conservatively.  It  will  require — to  be 
quite  successful — unprecedented  skill, 
strategy,  boldness.  But  the  stake  is 
even  more  immense  than  the  diffi- 
culty. The  Southeast  is  capable  of  be- 
coming quite"  literally  the  garden  of 
the  world.  But  if  the  program  were 
only  partially  successful,  if  the  region 
exhibited  no  more  strategy,  skill,  bold- 
ness than  has  been  displayed  by  the 
people  of,  say,  southern  California, 
the  wealth  of  the  region  would  be  in- 
creased by  a  staggering  proportion 
and  it  would  be  capable  of  sustain- 
ing a  civilization  as  fine  as  any  the 
world  has  ever  seen — in  some  re- 
spects, finer  than  any  that  has  been 
seen  heretofore." 


"Worry  is  the  interest  paid  on  trouble  before  it  comes  due.' 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 

CHAPTER  I 


FOREWORD 

During  the  decade  1860-1870  the 
population  of  Main  steadily  decreas- 
ed, while  that  of  the  other  states  kept 
increasing.  The  authorities  set  apart 
a  township  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
state,  where  the  soil  was  considered 
particularly  favorable  to  agriculture, 
and  offered  a  lot  of  one  hundred  sixty 
acres  free  to  each  settler.  This  offer 
was  kept  open  nine  years,  but  not  one 
application  was  made. 

Hon.  William  Widgery  Thomas,  who 
had  served  as  American  Consul  in 
Gothenburg  for  three  years,  then 
formed  a  plan  of  bringing  over 
Swedish  farmers  to  settle  in  Maine, 
where  conditions  were  similar  to  those 
in  their  own  country.  Thomas  was 
appointed  Commissioner  of  Immigra- 
tion, and  personally  led  the  first  party 
of  colonists  into  Maine.  They  were 
settled  in  the  above-mentioned  town- 
ship, which  was  called  New  Sweden. 
Thomas  remained  with  the  colony  the 
first  four  years. 

This  was  the  first  successful  at- 
tempt at  colonization  in  New  England 
since  the  war  of  Independence  and  at- 
tracted many  other  pioneers,  both 
Swedes  and  Americans,  to  the  forests 
of  Maine.— J.  R.  M.  L. 

In  the  latter  part  of  June,  1870,  a 
party  of  emigrants  consisting  of  twen- 
ty-two men,  eleven  women  and  eight- 
een children,  met  in  Gothenburg.  At 
this  time  the  "American  fever"  was  at 
its  height;  thousands  sailed  from  this 
seaport.  Nearly  all  were  bound  for 
the  middle  or  western  states,  but  this 
group  differed  from  all  others  by  hav- 
ing for  its  destination  the  northeast. 
They  had  been  gathered  together  from 
different    parts    of    Sweden    by    the 


American  Commissioner  of  Immi- 
gration, Hon.  William  Widgery  Thom- 
as. Thomas  had  spent  several  years 
in  Sweden  in  the  service  of  his  govern- 
ment, and  was  well  acquainted  with 
its  people  and  conditions.  He  had 
secured  for  his  party  a  tract  of  forest 
land  in  Maine,  having  found  great 
similarity  between  the  forests  of 
Sweden  and  that  state. 

Midsummer  day  was  the  last  one 
spent  in  their  native  land.  In  the 
morning  the  emigrants  attended 
church  in  a  body.  In  the  afternoon 
they  separated  into  groups  and  went 
sightseeing.  None  failed  to  visit 
Gustaf  Adolf  Square  and  look  upon 
the  statue  of  the  great  king. 

Among  them  was  a  young  man 
wearing  the  white  cap  of  a  university 
student,  which  caused  the  others  to 
look  askance  at  him. 

"What  does  a  fellow  like  that  ex- 
pect to  do  where  we  are  going?" 
grumbled  a  stalwart  farmer. 

"He  says  he  has  worked  on  his 
father's  place  in  vacation." 

"Worked,  indeed!  Who  hasn't  seen 
students  fool  with  axe  or  scythe? 
wait  until  there  is  real  work  to  be  done, 
then  see  how  far  he  will  get." 

Believing  with  good  reason,  that  he 
must  be  better  informed  than  his  com- 
panions, Rolf  Delander  proceeded  at 
supper  time  to  give  them  an  outline  of 
the  life  and  history  of  Gustavus  Adol- 
phus,  whose  statue  they  had  all  seen. 
This  was  well  meant,  but  was  done  in 
a  condescending  manner  that  brought 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


into  full  play  the  budding  antagonism. 
Did  he  think,  because  they  were  farm- 
ers and  craftsmen,  that  they  didn't 
q^noit  pun  pooq.£oq  ei^  jo  sauo^s  au^ 
o^  i?n;i3p8ds8  'ifyioSBa  p9uaq.si{  ua-ipjiip 
aq^  :mg  i  uapaAvg  jo  ^jo^siq  aqi  avou^ 
of  the  great  king. 

When  the  barge  taking  the  emi- 
grants to  the  waiting  ship  was  under 
way  someone  cried  out,  "I  have  heard 
that  if  you  take  a  drink  of  sea  water 
■when  starting  you  won't  get  sick." 

Laughing,  several  dipped  up  water 
in  their  tin  cups  to  try  the  experiment. 
A  few  hours  later  the  North  Sea  stag- 
ed one  of  the  sudden  storms  for  which 
it  is  famous,  and  the  fallacy  of  the  ex- 
periment was  proved,  had  anyone  put 
faith  in  it. 

The  second  day  dawned  brightly, 
with  the  water  "smooth  as  a  floor," 
but  in  the  afternoon  the  ship  was  en- 
veloped in  a  fog,  rising  as  suddenly  as 
the  storm  had  done.  The  travelers 
felt  as  if  they  were  moving  about  in 
a  cloud.  An  eerie  sensation  was  pro- 
duced by  the  insistent  signals  of  warn- 
ing, and  the  occasional  sound  of  a  bell 
from  an  unseen  fishing  boat. 

There  followed  a  swift  trip  through 
smiling  England,  a  brief  stay  in  Liver- 
pool. Then  the  voyage  across  the  At- 
lantic was  begun,  not,  however,  in  com- 
panionship with  the  other  emigrants. 
They  went  on  board  one  of  the  large 
steamers  bound  for  New  York,  while 
Mr.  Thomas'  party  took  one  going  to 
Halifax. 

Such  a  voyage,  at  that  time,  was  not 
a  matter  of  days,  but  of  weeks,  with 
ample  time  for  improving  acquaint- 
ance and  forming  ties  of  friendship. 
As  they  expected  to  live  in  one  com- 
munity and  under  the  same  conditions, 
it  was  decided  very  soon  to  drop  form- 
ality, and  all,  men   and  women,  call 


each  other  by  first  names.  But  ab- 
solute equality  is  never  to  be  found  or 
desired  in  any  large  party.  There 
will  always  be  some  looked  up  to  as 
leaders. 

One  of  these  was  Waldeinar  Brenell, 
a  preacher,  though  not  an  ordained 
minister.  All  gladly  attended  his  ser- 
vices in  Sunday,  and  morning  and  eve- 
ning prayers;  but  when  he  tried  to 
gather  his  flock  for  an  occasional 
meeting  between  times,  some  preferr- 
ed to  meet  in  another  part  of  the  deck 
to  sing  "worldly"  songs,  dance  or  play 
games. 

Music  was  furnished  by  two  accor- 
dion players.  Rolf  Delander  played 
ubiquitous  accordion.  Furthermore, 
the  prejudice  against  the  university 
the  violin,  but  this  instrument  was,  at 
the  time,  being  overshadowed  by  the 
man  was  constantly  increasing.  Rolf 
had  never  had  much  contact  with  the 
working  classes,  and  was  inclined  to  be 
supercilious.  He  admitted  to  himself 
that  his  companions  were  decent,  well- 
mannered  people,  but  he  could  have 
nothing  in  common  with  them.  He 
assumed  that  they  were  ignorant,  and 
felt  unfortunate  in  having  to  associate 
with  them  at  such  close  quarters.  To 
be  sure,  he  did  not  express  these 
thoughts  in  words,  but  they  were  be- 
trayed by  his  manner.  Before  the  end 
of  the  first  week  Rolf  had  been  nick- 
named "The  Professor." 

He  would  have  been  left  almost  to 
himself  had  it  not  been  for  the  chil- 
dren, but  he  had  won  their  hearts  on 
Midsummer  Day  with  his  stories.  He 
continued  to  tell  them  stories,  and 
taught  them  songs  and  games. 

Thomas  comprehended  the  situation 
and  was  anxious  to  have  harmony  pre- 
vail, but  forebore  to  interfere,  hoping 
that  the  young  man  would,  sooner  or 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


later,  adjust  himself  to  the  conditions 
he  was  facing. 

Ivar  Olofsson  and  his  wife,  Hedda, 
were  looked  upon  as  leaders,  perhaps 
all  the  more  readily  because  they  did 
not  try  to  impress  anyone  with  their 
superiority.  Their  tactful  manner  and 
refined  speech  indicated  a  higher  sta- 
tion than  that  of  the  common  farmer. 
Their  dress  though  neat  and  dainty, 
was  similar  to  that  of  the  others,  even 
to  the  kerchief,  or  shalette,  worn  by 
Hedda.  This  was  the  head  covering  of 
peasant  women,  and  as  a  rule,  only 
those  who  wore  hats  were  classed  as 
"ladies"  and  given  the  title  fru.  Yet 
this  was  tacitly  understood  to  belong 
to  Hedda.  At  home  she  had  been  Fru 
Olofsson,  and  so  she  was  among  the 
emigrants  until  it  was  decided  to  dis- 
card surnames.  Then  she  became  Fru 
Hedda,  and  no  remonstrance  could 
make  her  associates  depart  from  this. 

On  the  eighteenth  day,  after  a  voy- 
age of  almost  "unbroken  calm,  the  emi- 
grants were  told  they  would  arrive  in 
Halifax  before  night.  A  little  later 
Thomas  noticed  that  all  had  disappear- 
ed from  deck  and,  going  below  to  in- 
vestigate, he  found  them  busy  with 
packing  their  hand  baggage. 

"There  is  no  hurry  about  this,  my 
friends,"  he  said.  "It  will  be  hours  be- 
fore we  land." 

"But  we  want  to  have  this  done  so 
we  can  spend  every  minute  on  deck 
after  land  is  in  sight,"  they  explained. 

On  entering  the  beautiful  harbor  of 
Halifax  they  felt  they  had  acted  wise- 
ly. It  would  have  been  a  pity  to  miss 
one  moment  of  this  wonderful  pano- 
rama. The  ship  steamed  slowly  up 
the  whole  length  of  the  harbor,  be- 
tween merchantmen  carrying,  it  seem- 
ed, the  flags  of  all  the  nations  of  the 
world,  past  the  naval  station  and  the 


dry  docks,  where  a  large  ship  was  be- 
ing repaired,  "lying  helpless  in  the 
sand,"  as  one  young  man  put  it.  Be- 
hind it  all  the  city  lifted  itself  on  a 
long  slope. 

After  being  set  ashore  the  emigrants 
were  left  on  the  wharf  while  Thomas 
went  into  the  city  to  find  quarters  for 
them.  He  met  with  more  difficulty 
than  he  had  anticipated.  The  people 
of  Halifax  were  not  well  disposed  to- 
ward strangers  from  a  far-off,  un- 
known land. 

"If  they  had  come  from  India,  or  any 
one  of  the  British  possessions,"  said 
one  hotel  keeper,  "but  Sweden — who 
knows  what  kind  of  a  country  that  is, 
or  what  sort  of  people  they  are  that 
come  from  there." 

At  last  the  steamship  company  kind- 
ly opened  a  large  warehouse  and  made 
room  for  "the  strangers  to  camp  there 
over  night.  Among  those  helping  to 
clear  a  space  was  a  negro.  The 
Swedes  glanced  furtively  at  him  from 
time  to  time,  but  one  little  girl,  bolder 
than  the  rest,  walked  up  close  and 
stood  looking  at  him  until  her  mother 
called  her  away.  The  man  politely  ig- 
nored her. 

Their  arrangements  for  the  night 
finished,  some  of  the  travelers  went  to 
look  at  the  city,  but  several  men  chose, 
instead,  to  pay  a  visit  to  a  small  bar- 
que which  flew  the  flag  of  Norway.** 

"Where  do  you  come  from?"  asked 
Ivar  Olofsson  of  one  of  the  genial  sail- 
ors. 

"From   Bergen." 

"Bergen!  In  Norway?  Do  you  mean 
to  say  you  have  sailed  across  the  ocean 
in  this  little  ship?" 

"Yes,  indeed,  and  we  are  going  back 
there.  Have  you  any  greetings  to 
send?" 

After    a    while    townspeople    began 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


coming  down  to  the  wharf  to  gaze  at 
the  strangers  from  the  remote,  un- 
known land. 

"You'd  think  we  were  some  kind  of 
strange  animals,"  said  Ingvald  Er- 
landsson  in  disgust. 

"Or  strange  people,"  said  Hedda, 
smiling.  "You  know  how  we  looked  at 
that  Negro,  and  still  we  have  heard  of 
Negroes,  while  they  have  never  heard 
of  Swedes,  Consul  Thomas  says." 
"But  we  are  white." 
"Perhaps  they  would  not  have  been 
sure  of  that  if  they  had  not  seen  us." 

"To  think  they  don't  know  any  Eng- 
lish at  all,"  observed  a  woman  who 
was  leading  a  little  boy  by  the  hand. 
"Doesn't  that  seem  queer?" 

The  boy  stumbled,  fell  and  bumped 
Ms  nose.  His  howl  of  pain  caused  a 
young  Swede  to  remark,  "They  cry  like 
other  people,  anyway." 

"Too  bad  the  mother  did  not  under- 
stand that,"  said  Thomas.  "Then  it 
might  have  occurred  to  her  that  she 
probably  looke  just  as  queer  to  the 
Swedes  as  they  do  to  her." 

Next  day  the  journey  was  continued 
through  Nova  Scotia,  over  the  Bay  of 
Fundy  and  up  the  beautiful  River  St. 
John.  Few  of  the  emigrants  had 
traveled  by  river  or  canal,  and  they 
found  it  very  enjoyable. 

"How  lovely  to  see  the  scenery 
changing  so  that  it  never  becomes 
monotonous,  and  yet  not  too  fast  to 
see  it  thoroughly,  as  when  traveling  on 
a  train,"  remarked  Hedda. 

"And  it  seems  so  peaceful  not  to  feel 
that  you  need  look  toward  the  horizon 
for  possible  signs  of  a  storm,"  said 
Betty  Erlandsson. 

"And  the  ship  moving  so  quietly  you 
hardly  know  you  are  on  the  water," 
added  her  daughter,  Dora. 

The  emigrants  watched  with  interest 


the  loading  and  unloading  of  cargo  at 
the  frequent  landings,  much  amused  at 
the  to-do  of  making  the  boat  fast  to 
leave,  perhaps,  a  jar  of  butter  or  a 
small  package.  The  people  who  came 
down  to  the  landings  regarded  the 
strangers  with  the  same  curiosity 
those  of  Halifax  had  shown. 

"You  may  feel  flattered,"  said 
Thomas,  "for  they  all  speak  of  you 
with  admiration." 

"I  suppose  they  feel  relieved  to  find 
we  look  so  much  like  themselves,"  said 
Eberhard    Josefsson. 

By  and  by  the  water  became .  too 
shallow  for  the  steamer,  and  the  pas- 
sengers were  transferred  to  two  tow- 
boats,  drawn  by  horses.  This  mode  of 
traveling  was  a  novelty  to  all,  and 
greatly  increased  their  enjoyment. 
The  men  who  had  brought  fishing 
tackle  now  found  opportunity  to  use 
it. 

"Mamma,  come  and  see  how  pretty 
the  ripple  behind  the  boat  is  when  the 
moon  shines  on  it,"  said  little  Char- 
lotte Olofsson,  when  told  it  was  bed- 
time. "It  makes  me  think  of  the 
fairies  Uncle  Rolf  tells  about.  Per- 
haps he  knows  a  story  about  this." 

But  "Uncle  Rolf"  was  not  in  sight, 
and  the  children  were  sent  to  bed. 

Next  morning  the  boats  ran 
aground.  While  this  was  aggravat- 
ing to  the  crew  and  to  those  travelers 
who  were  in  a  hurry  to  reach  their 
destination,  it  added  to  the  pleasure  of 
the  emigrants,  giving  them  time  for 
long  walks  to  see  the  country,  and  for 
picking  berries. 

On  the  fourth  day  the  pleasure  was 
changed  into  mourning.  The  young- 
est of  the  party,  a  baby  girl  of  nine 
months,  was  taken  from  them  by 
death.  The  grief-stricken  parents 
could  not  bear  to  leave  her  where  they 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


would  never  be  able  to  visit  her  grave. 
They  had  the  little  body  embalmed 
and  took  it  with  them. 

Two  days  later  this  unique  part  of 
the  journey  ended  at  Tobique's  Land- 
ling.  They  were  now  only  twenty- 
five  miles  from  their  destination. 
They  were  met  by  the  land  agent  who 
had  been  commissioned  to  make  prepa- 
rations at  New  Sweden,  Hon.  Parker 
H.  Burleigh. 

This  place  had  no  accommodations 
for  such  a  large  party,  so  the  emi- 
grants were  housed  in  a  big  barn, 
where  comfortable  sleeping  places 
were  to  be  found  in  the  soft  hay. 

After  seeing  them  established  the 
commissioners  went  on  a  foraging  ex- 
pedition, returning  in  time  for  supper. 
Some  of  the  women  were  asked  to  help 
divide  the  supplies  they  brought  into 
suitable  portions  for  this  meal  and  for 
breakfast.  To  the  practiced  eyes  of 
the  housewives  it  soon  became  evident 
that  the  food  must  have  come  from  a 
number  of  kitchens  and  been  prepared 
by  many  different  persons.  On  being 
questioned,  Thomas  explained  that  he 
and  Mr.  Burleigh  had  spent  the  entire 
afternoon  driving  from  place  to  place, 
getting  what  could  be  spared  for  them, 
until  they  judged  there  was  enough. 

The  emigrants  did  not  fail  to  appre- 
ciate these  efforts.  After  supper  all 
shook  hands  with  the  commissioners 
and  said  the  "Tack  for  maten," 
(Thanks  for  the  food),  as  a  Swede 
always  does  after  receiving  hospitali- 
ty. The  same  scene  was  repeated  aft- 
er breakfast  the  next  morning. 

Then  the  journey  was  immediately 
resumed,  now  on  land.  There  was  a 
train  of  five  wagons  waiting  to  receive 
them.  The  first  one  was  covered. 
This,  Thomas  explained,  was  for  the 
women  and  children.     The  second  and 


third  wagons  were  for  the  men,  the 
last  two  for  the  baggage.  They  were 
quickly  loaded  by  willing  hands,  and 
the  train  started,  Thomas  and  Burleigh 
leading  the  way  in  a  small  wagon. 

At  the  foot  of  a  long,  steep  hill  the 
drivers  were  given  signs  to  stop. 

"Something  has  gone  wrong,"  said 
Burleigh,  looking  back.  "They  are  all 
getting  out  of  the  wagons." 

"Calm  yourself,  there  is  nothing 
wrong,"  replied  Thomas.  "They  mean 
to  walk  up  the  hill  to  spare  the  horses. 
That  is  the  universal  custom  in  their 
country. 

When  half  way  up  the  hill  one  of  the 
horses  drawing  the  last  wagon  stepped 
on  a  rolling  stone  and  became  fright- 
ened. His  excitement,  of  course  com- 
municated itself  to  his  mate.  The 
road  was  narrow,  the  ground  on  one 
side  dropping  in  a  steep  slope.  The 
wagon  went  over  the  edge  and  turned 
over,  the  baggage  rolling  down. 

All  the  men  hurried  to  the  rescue. 
While  two  of  them  helped  unhitch  and 
hold  the  horses,  the  others  righted  the 
wagon  and  began  to  reload. 

"The  horses  will  never  be  able  to  pull 
the  wagon  up  that  steep  incline,"  said 
Burleigh  anxiously.  "Hadn't  you 
better  tell  them  what  to  do?" 

"We'll  wait  and  see,"  was  the  ans- 
wer. The  load  being  carefully  adjusted 
shoulders  and  arms  were  put  against 
the  wagon.  The  men  pushed  it  to  the 
top  of  the  hill,  where  the  horses  were 
now  waiting  calmly. 

"You  have  picked  the  right  kind  of 
men  for  your  colony,  Thomas,"  said 
Burleigh. 

"I  wonder  what  those  white  build- 
ings in  the  distnce  can  be,"  said  one  of 
the  men  after  about  two  hours  of 
traveling. 

"They  have  a  military  look." 


THE    UPLIFT  25 

He  turned  to  the  driver  to  try  and  "Do  they  want  to  shoot  us  ? "  wailed 

get  some  information,  but  at  the  same  his   sister. 

moment  a  gun  boomed  from  the  place  "No,  praise  God,  there  is  no  war," 

he  had  been  wondering  about.  the  mother  assured  them,   "but  that 

"You     were     right,     Oliver,"     said  place  looks  like  a  fort,  and  they  have 

Waldemar.     "It  must  be  a  fort."  many  reasons  for  firing  cannon." 

"Is  there  war  here,  Mamma  ?  "  asked  "Perhaps  they  fired  it  in  our  honor," 

a  little  boy  in  the  first  wagon,  his  voice  said    another    woman,    and    they    all 

a  mixture  of  fear  and  delight.  laughed  heartily. 

(To  be  continued) 


IN  A  FRIENDLY  SORT  0'  WAY 

"When  a  man  ain't  got  a  cent, 

And  he's  feeling  kind  of  blue, 
And  the  clouds  hang  dark  and  heavy, 

And  won't  let  the  sunshine  through 
It's  a  great  thing,  O  my  brethern, 

For  a  feller  just  to  lay 
His  hand  upon  your  shoulder 

In  a  friendly  sort  o'  way. 

It  makes  a  man  feel  curious ; 

It  makes  the  tear  drops  start, 
And  you  sort  o'  feel  a  flutter 

In  the  region  of  your  heart ; 
You  can  look  up  and  meet  his  eyes, 

You  don't  know  what  to  say 
When  his  hand  is  on  your  shoulder 

In  a  friendly  sort  o'  way. 

Oh,  the  world's  a  curious  compound, 

With  its  honey  and  its  gall ; 
With  its  cares  and  bitter  crosses — 

But  a  good  world  after  all. 
And  a  good  God  must  have  made  it — 

Leastways,  that  is  what  I  say 
When  a  hand  is  on  my  shoulder 

In  a  friendly  sort  o'  way." 


— James  Whitcomb  Riley. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


BUILDING  THE  ETERNAL  IN  YOUTH 

(Suffolk  News-Herald) 


The  News-Herald  cannot  let  this 
opportunity  pass  to  say  a  word  for 
the  movement  under  way  to  add  to 
the  curriculum  of  Nansemond  county 
The  generosity  of  Suffolk  education. 
The  generosity  of  Suffolk  people  has 
made  it  possible  to  incorporate  this 
course  in  their  public  schools,  thereby 
bringing  it  in  line  with  other  Virginia 
communities  which  are  striving  to 
counteract  the  irreligious  trend  that 
began  to  develop  with  and  following 
the  World  War. 

We  would  not  for  a  moment  decry 
those  things  which  have  come  into 
the  life  of  the  nation  which  will  bless 
it  if  we  can  adjust  ourselves  to  the 
changes  they  have  wrought.  Our  so- 
cial structure  no  less  than  our  eco- 
nomic has  undergone  a  violent  revo- 
lution. It  is  admittedly  away  from 
religion.  Our  spiritual  ideals  have 
suffered  a  severe  shock  due  to  the  fact 
that  home-life  has  been  interrupted 
and  the  old  ties  of  parent  and  child 
have  been  broken  by  violent  new  cur- 
rents. If  the  family  is  the  national 
unit  it  must  be  kept  anchored  to  the 
teachings    of   the    Bible. 

We  believe  our  public  school  system 
is  the  greatest  institution  for  the  pro- 
motion of  democracy  in  the  land.  But 
until  the  last  two  decades  it  seemed 
never  to  occur  to  us  that  we  were 
neglecting  the  fundamentals  of  good 
citizenship,  religious  instruction,  with 
the  Bible  as  the  text  book.  We  have 
come  to  realize  no  education  is  com- 
plete which  has  not  woven  into  it  the 
essentials  making  for  character,  re- 


spect and  reverence  for  divinity. 

In  the  past  we  have  been  content  to 
leave  religious  teachings  to  the  church 
and  the  Sunday  school.  Since  sixty- 
five  per  cent  of  the  white  children 
of  Virginia  are  not  enrolled  in  these 
schools,  the  necessity  of  a  wide  dis- 
semination of  the  truths  the  Bible 
teaches  becomes  apparent.  If  religion 
is  the  cornerstone  of  the  nation  as 
all  must  admit,  then  why  not  incul- 
cate it  in  the  minds  of  our  children 
along  with  the   secular? 

By  the  nature  of  things,  the  state 
cannot  introduce  this  course  into  the 
public  schools  and  make  its  study 
compulsory.  Attendance  upon  the 
lectures  is  voluntary  because  there 
can  be  no  mixing  of  church  and  state. 
But  they  are  open  to  Gentile  and  Jew, 
Catholic  and  Protestant  or  to  those 
whose  parents  have  no  church  af- 
filiations. The  instruction  is  non-sec- 
tarian with  religion  in  its  broadcast 
sense    the    creed. 

The  parents  of  Nansemond  county 
should  regard  it  a  privilege  to  make 
this  Bible  education  available  to  their 
children.  It  is  said  that  the  course 
has  never  been  abandoned  once  install- 
ed. It  was  first  introduced  in  Virginia 
in  1925.  Therefore  it  is  no  longer 
an  experiment.  It  works  and  has  pro- 
duced results  which  have  met  all 
expectations.  It  is  building  the 
eternal  in  youth,  that  which  will 
strengthen  the  moral  fibre  of  the 
nation  againt  the  vagaries  and 
sophistries  of  false  religion  which 
menace    the    world    today. 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Our  farm  forces  are  doing  the  same 
old  thing  at  which  they  have  been 
working  for  the  past  three  weeks — 
baling  hay.  We  have  been  informed 
that  it  will  be  quite  sometime  before 
this  work  is  completed. 


Miss  Hattie  Ewards,  a  case  worker 
for  the  Mills  Home,  Thomasville,  and 
Miss  Leora  German,  child  welfare 
•worker,  of  Wilkesboro,  called  at  The 
Uplift  offie  last  Thursday  afternoon. 
They  were  accompanied  by  Superin- 
tendent Boger,  who  conducted  them 
through  the  Swink-Benson  Trades 
Building  and  other  departments  of  the 
School. 


Now  that  the  school  season  is  again 
in  full  swing,  several  members  of 
families  connected  with  the  Training 
School  have  taken  up  their  studies  in 
various  colleges.  Among  them  are 
John  and  Elise,  son  and  daughter  of 
Superintendent  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Boger, 
the  former  resuming  his  studies  at 
North  Carolina  State  College,  Raleigh, 
and  the  latter  entering  the  freshmen 
class  at  William  and  Mary  College, 
Williamsburg,  Va.;  Lawrence,  Jr., 'son 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  S.  Presson,  who 
entered  the  freshman  class  at  Georgia 
Technical  Institute,  Atlanta,  Ga.; 
George  Lee,  Jr.,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
G.  L.  Simpson,  beginning  his  second 
year  at  the  University  of  North  Caro- 
lina, Chapel  Hill.  To  all  these  stu- 
dents we  extend  our  best  wishes  for  a 
most  happy  and  successful  school  year. 


Clyde  A.  Bristow,  a  former  member 
of  our  printing  class,  called  at.  The 
Uplift  office  last  Wednesday  afternoon. 
This  young  man,  now  twenty-six  years 
old,  was  paroled  April  1,  1927.  For 
several  years  past  he  has  been  employ- 
ed as  truck  driver  and  at  the  present 
time  is  working  for  the  Roadway 
Express  Company,  of  Newark,  N.  J., 
operating  a  large  transfer  truck  be- 
tween New  York  City  and  Atlanta, 
Ga.  He  was  on  his  way  from  the  lat- 
ter city  to  his  home  in  Winston-Salem 
when  he  dropped  in  to  see  old  friends 
at  the  School.  He  reports  that  he 
likes  the  outdoor  occupation  better 
than  working  in  a  printing  office  and 
judging  from  appearances  we  are  of 
the  opinion  that  the  work  agress  with 
him,  as  he  now  tips  the  scales  well 
above  the  200-pound  mark. 

Clyde  also  gave  us  some  information 
concerning  a  younger  brother,  George, 
who  left  the  School  several  years  ago, 
saying  that  he  is  married  and  has  been 
working  in  a  steel  mill  in  Winston- 
Salem  for  a  little  more  than  eighteen 
months,  and  is  getting  along  very  nice- 
ly. . 


The  following  news  item,  carrying  a 
Mocksville  date  line,  clipped  from  last 
Sunday's  Charlotte  Observer,  is  of 
such  great  interest  to  the  folks  at 
the  Training  School  that  we  are  carry- 
ing same  in  these  columns: 

Miss  Frances  Foster,  daughter  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  N.  T.  Foster,  and  Rev. 
Jack  Ward  Page,  of  Rowland  were 
united  in  marriage  Sunday  at  high 
noon  at  the  Duke  Chapel  in  Durham. 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


Rev.  J.  M.  Ormond,  professor  in  the 
school  of  religion  at  Duke  university, 
performed  the  ceremony. 

The'  wedding  music  was  rendered 
by  Professor  5E-.  H.  Broadhead,  or- 
ganist, and  Jake  Wagoner,  vocalist. 

The  bride  wore  a  costume  suit  of 
wine  colored  wool  trimmed  with  blue 
fox  fur.  Her  accesories  matched  her 
suit  and  her  flowers  were  a  shoulder 
bouquet  of  orchids  and  lilies  of  the 
valley.  After  the  ceremony  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Page  left  for  Washington,  D.  C, 
through  the  Shenandoah  valley.  Up- 
on their  return  they  will  be  at  home  in 
Durham. 

Mrs.  Page  is  the  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  N.  T.  Foster. 
She  was  graduated  from  Draughton's 
Business  college  in  Winston-Salem 
and  since  that  time  has  been  connected 
with  the  bookkeeping  department  of 
C.  C.  Sanford's  Department  store. 

Rev.  Mr.  Page  is  the  son  of  the 
late  F.  M.  Page  of  Rowland.  He  will 
complete  his  ministerial  work  at  Duke 
this  fall.  At  present  he  is  pastor  of 
the  Methodist  church  at  Broadway. 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  was 
in  charge  of  the  service  at  the  Train- 
ing School  last  Sunday  afternoon. 
After  the  singing  of  the  opening  hymn, 


and  the  Scritpure  recitation,  led  by- 
Forrest  McEntire,  of  Cottage  No.  2, 
he  presented  Dr.  S.  B.  Burgan,  of 
Philadelphia,  who  is  dean  of  the  Bible 
Institute  in  Charlotte,  as  the  speaker 
of  the  afternoon. 

Dr.  Burgan  talked  to  the  boys  about 
the  true  soldier  of  God  putting  on  the 
whole  armor  of  God  to  fight  against 
the  wiles  of  the  devil.  He  said  that  to 
know  our  duty,  and  do  it,  is  to  be  real 
soldiers.  We  all  have  experiences  with 
Satan.  He  is  a  reality,  and  to  be 
able  to  stand  against  him  we  must 
have  an  armor. 

In  our  preparation  to  do  battle 
against  sin  we  must  put  on  the  armor 
of  Christ,  continued  the  speaker,  and 
we  can  do  it  in  this  manner:  (1)  Gird 
our  loins  with  truth;  (2)  Buckle  on 
the  breastplate  of  righteousness;  (3) 
Our  feet  should  be  shod  with  the  gospel 
of  peace;  (4)  The  helmet  is  of  sal- 
vation; (5)  The  sword  is  the  Word 
of  God.  If  we  are  armed  in  this  man- 
ner and  are  possessed  with  the  deter- 
mination to  overcome  evil,  we  need 
have  no  doubt  as  to  our  ability  to  come 
out  of  the  fight  with  flying  colors.  A 
soldier  thus  armed  knows  no  retreat. 
His  face  is  always  to  the  front,  and 
as  long  as  he  carries  the  Cross  of 
Christ  as  his  battle  flag,  he  will  be 
sure  to  win  against  all  handicaps. 


If  we  abide  by  the  principles  taught  in  the  Bible  our  country- 
will  continue  to  prosper,  but  if  we  in  our  prosperity  neglect  its 
instruction  and  authority  no  man  can  tell  how  sudden  catas- 
trophe may  overwhelm  us  and  bury  all  our  glory  in  profound 
obscurity. — Daniel  Webster. 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
as  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
f  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  September  25,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

17)   Clyde  Gray  17 
12)   Gilbert  Hogan  16 
17)   Leon  Hollifield  17 
17)   Edward  Johnson  17 
(7)  James  Kissiah  7 
Edward  Lucas  16 
Mack  Setzer  16 
C.  L.  Snuggs  12 


(8) 
(8) 
12) 


COTTAGE  No.  1 

Rex  Allred  7 
Carroll  Dodd  '7 
Eugene  Edwards  6 
Horace  Journigan  9 
Vernon  Johnson  5 
Bruce  Link  5 
Blanchard  Moore  10 
Fonnie  Oliver  9 
Howard  Roberts  12 
R.  L.  Young  2 

COTTAGE  No.  2 


(2) 


(3) 


Norton    Barnes  5 
James  Blocker  5 
John  Capps  9 
Arthur  Craft  6 
Wiliam  Downes  5 
Samuel  Ennis  9 
Floyd  Lane  6 
(2)  Nick  Rochester  14 
Oscar  Roland  8 
Brooks  Young  5 


COTTAGE  No.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  5 
Robert  Atwell  5 
Earl  Barnes  7 
Kenneth  Conklin  4 
Frank  Crawford  3 
Herman  Cherry  2 
James  Cox  2 
Harold  Dodd  4 
Coolidge  Green  8 
A.  C.  LeMar  4 
William  McRary  14 
Jack  Morris  2 


(3) 

(2) 
(3) 

(7) 


(9)  John  C.  Robertson  12 
Claude  Terrell  7 

(2)  William  T.  Smith  6 
Earl  Weeks  9 
Jerome  Wiggins  6 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)   Wesley  Beaver  6 

(2)  William   Cherry  11 

(3)  James  Land  11 
(3)  Van  Martin  13 

(2)  Leo  Ward  10 

(3)  James  Wilhite  13 
Samuel  Williams 

(2)   Cecil  Wilson  11 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Paul  Lewallan  5 
Elmer  Talbert  3 
Hubert  Walker  4 
(17)   Dewey  Ware  17 
George  Wright  7 

COTTAGE   No.   6 

(2)   Eugene  Ballew  2 

(4)  Martin  Crump  10 
Robert  Dellinger  5 

(4)  Robert  Dunning  12 

(2)  Roscoe  Honeycutt  7 

Clinton  Keen  8 

(2)  Spencer  Lane  9 

(2)  Randall  D.  Peeler  6 

(2)  Canipe  Shoe  7 

(2)  Joseph  Tucker  9 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(4)  Carl  Breece  15 

(2)   Archie  Castlebury  14 

(5)  James   H.   Davis  13 
(2)  John  Deaton  2 

(12)  William  Estes  16 
George  Green  11 
(17)   Caleb  Hill  17 
(2)   Robert  Hampton  8 
Hugh  Johnson  13 
(2)   Elmer  Maples  10 
(2)   Edmund  Moore  13 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


(4)   Earthy  Strickland  12 
Joseph  Wheeler  6 

(4)  Ed  Woody  4 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(5)  J.  B.  Devlin  5 
(4)  Harvey  Ledford  6 
(2)  Edward  J.  Lucas  6 
(4)  John  Penninger  7 

(6)  Charles  Taylor  14 

(7)  John  Tolbert  15 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(2)   J.  T.  Branch  14 
James  Bunnell  10 

(7)   Edgar  Burnette  12 
Clifton  Butler  13 

(2)  James   Butler  8 

(7)  Carol  Clark  7 

(3)  James  Coleman  13 
(9)    George  Duncan  13 

(3)  Woodfin  Fowler  14 
Frank  Glover  7 
Mark  Jones  10 

(8)  Eugene   Presnell  14 
Lonnie  Roberts    4 

(2)   Thomas  Sands  11 
(7)    Earl  Stamey  12 
Thomas  Wilson  14 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

John  Crawford  3 
Elbert  Head  9 
(2)   William   Peeden  6 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  8 
Joseph  D.  Corn  7 

(6)  Baxter  Foster  13 
(12)   Lawrence  Guffey  15 

(7)  Earl  Hildreth  10 

(4)  Julius   Stevens  15 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus  Bowman  10 
Allard  Bantley  8 
Ben  Cooper  11 
William  C.  Davis  10 


(7)   James  Elders  13 
Max  Eaker  12 
Joseph  Hall  10 
Elbert  Hackler  10 

(9)   Franklin  Hensley  13 
Richard  Honeycutt  10 
Hubert  Holloway  12 
Alexander  King  13 
Thomas  Knight  14 
Tillman  Lyles  12 
William  Powell  8 

(5)  Howard  Sanders  12 
(7)   Carl  Singletary  14 

(2)  Avery  Smith  2 
William  Trantham  13 

(6)  Leonard   Watson  10 

(7)  Leonard  Wood  14 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)  William  Griffin  5 
James  V.  Harvel  9 

(3)   Jordan  Mclver  11 
Irvin  Medlin  11 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(3)    Raymond  Andrews  12 

(2)  Clyde  Barnwell  14 

(3)  Monte  Beck  11 
Harry   Connell  9 

(8)  Delphus  Dennis  13 
Audie  Farthing  13 

(2)   Marvin  King  3 
(5)   James  Kirk  14 

(2)  John  Kirkman  3 
Feldman  Lane  6 

(3)  Troy  Powell  7 
(12)   Harold  Thomas  15 

(2)   Thomas  Trantham  5 
Garfield  Walker  6 
J.  C.  Willis 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Filmore  Oliver  14 
Thomas  Oxendine  10 
Curley  Smith  11 


The  world  wants  the  kind  of  men  who  do  not  shrink  from 
temporary  defeat  in  life;  but  come  again  and  wrestle  triumph 
from  defeat. — Theodore  Roosevelt. 


eiramfift 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    u    cool,  clean,  restful  trip  at   low  cost 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be  comfortable   in  the  safety  of   train   travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representative*  Of 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fata*  Schedule*  Pullmaa 
Reservations  and  other  travel  Informatloa 

R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


**  8     1938 


2jj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  OCTOBER  8,  1938  No.  40 


,.na  Collection 

t).  N-  ^t    ■  .    .   ^  v 


I  HELPING  | 

*  t 
$  "God  never  called  a  lazy  man  to  do  a  task  for  ¥ 
|  Him—  | 
|j  He's  looking  for  the  men  who  work  with  ^ 

*  energy  and  vim.  * 

*  For  men  like  that  are  sure  to  win  a  cause  % 

*  they  undertake.  j 

*  He  doesn't  want  the  lazy  kind,  He  wants  men  JJ 

*  wide-awake.  * 
J  So  if  you're  called  to  do  a  task,  to  help  Him  $ 

*  right  some  wrong,  f 
$  You  just  be  proud  you're  big  enough  to  help  * 
|J  His  cause  along."  $ 
<♦  * 

*  — Kessler.  $ 

|  1 

lifafi  iff  »X*  >l*  >ft  <ft  >fr  >ft  >|«  >fr  »ft  »fr  ifr  >|<  »|i  >fr  »ft  »ft  »fr  >fr  >fr  «JH$H^H^*4H$Hfr»»^»+-Mfr»+«**<+fr  ^ 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THOMAS  DIXON,  A  NOTED  AUTHOR 

By  Mrs.  J.  A.  Yarbrough  10 

JUDGE  WEBB'S  VERSION  OF  KINGS  MOUNTAIN 

BATTLE                                                By  Hoyt  McAfee  13 

THE   SECRET   OF  THE   SEA                    By   Seth  Harmon  19 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST  (Chapter  II) 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback  21 

FREE  DENTAL  TREATMENT            (News  and  Observer)  25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription:        Two    Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,    at  the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 


CHARLES  E.   BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,  Associate  Editor 


COME  INSIDE 

A  traveler  visietd  a  church  famous  for  its  stained-glass  windows.  The  ex- 
terior was  plain,  there  was  no  beauty  in  the  windows  from  the  outside — there 
never   is. 

The  first  look  within  was  a  disappointment.  The  guide  bade  him  go  forward 
and  look  eastward  where  the  sun  was  rising.  Lo,  a  marvelous  vision  broke 
upon  him  of  Jesus  in  the  temple  with  the  doctors.  It  was  called  "The  Glory  of 
Christ."     He  was  filled  with  ecstasy. 

The  guide  asked  him  to  return  about  noon.  Another  window  flamed  in  the 
sun  with  Christ  walking  upon  the  sea.  He  was  requested  to  come  yet  again 
at  sunset,  and  the  rays  fell  upon  Christ  on  the  cross,  amazingly  touching  and 
convincing. 

Many  people  see  nothing  to  admire  in  the  Christian  Church.  It  is  a  disap- 
pointment, a  fraud,  a  delusion.  There  are  always  people  who  see  it  from  with- 
out. There  are  some  inside  who  view  it  from  the  wrong  angle,  or  on  a  dark 
and  foggy  day;  they  see  only  the  pews  and  the  floor.  Those  who  come  inside 
and  look  toward  the  sun  see  the  glory  of  Christ,  His  power,  and  His  salvation. 

„     — Selected. 


ADMIRAL  COLUMBUS 

The  most  outstanding  characteristic  of  Chistopher  Columbus  was 
that  he  never  fatigued  till  he  reached  his  goal.  He  was  born  in 
Genoa,  in  1436,  (some  authorities  say  1446)  making  the  exact  date 
of  his  birth  uncertain. 

The  lure  of  the  sea  gripped  him  so  when  a  boy  of  fourteen  he  be- 
came a  sailor  and  a  fighter — something  peculiar  to  sailors — sugges- 
tive to  the  mix  and  tumble  life.  When  quite  young  he  became  in- 
fatuated with  a  young  woman,  the  daughter  of  a  navigator,  who  la- 
ter was  his  wife.  In  the  home  of  his  father-in-law  he  had  access  to 
maps  and  charts.     The  study  of  these  inspired  him  to  sail  westward. 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

He  doubtless  read  or  was  told  the  stories  of  the  Norse  voyages  to 
America,  inspiring  a  greater  desire  for  adventure.  He  began  to 
plan  many  undertakings.  He  needed  ships,  men  and  money.  Many 
years  were  spent  in  an  effort  to  influence  the  nobility  to  sponsor  his 
cause.  His  appeal  for  aid  was  finally  endorsed  and  made  possible 
through  influence  of  a  monk  who  was  Queen  Isabella's  confessor. 
Through  this  channel  he  received  the  rank  of  admiral,  and  three 
small  ships  commanded  by  one  hundred  and  twenty  men. 

On  August  3, 1492,  he  set  sail  on  the  most  important  voyage  in  the 
history  of  the  world.  But  the  world  was  larger  than  the  little  craft 
thought  and  the  time  taken  for  the  hazardous  voyage  was  much 
longer  than  anticipated.  Moreover,  ploughing  the  high  seas  in  the 
midst  of  gloom  and  doubt  was  an  occasion  for  munity  among  sailors. 
It  was  Admiral  Columbus'  unfailing  faith  in  his  undertaking  and 
courage  that  made  him  stand  firm  till  the  goal  was  reached.  On  his 
first  voyage  he  saw  land,  the  Watling  Islands,  October  12,  1492,  but 
he  made  two  other  voyages  before  discovering  the  mainland  of  South 
America.     He  also  touched  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Honors  for  his  daring  venture  were  bestowed,  but  with  the  honors 
came  hardships  that  resulted  in  disputes  and  imprisonment.  The 
fate  of  this  courageous  sailor  was  the  same  as  that  of  many  today 
who  "dare  to  do."  There  always  stands  some  one  ready  to  rob 
one  of  the  fruits  of  a  successful  career  by  misrepresentations. 

Christopher  Columbus  died  in  Spain,  disappointed  and  broken  in 
spirit,  May  20,  1506,  and  after  many  years  all  that  could  be  found  of 
what  was  supposed  to  be  Columbus  was  removed  to  the  Cathedral  of 
Havanna  and  reinterred. 


A  MAN  OF  FINE  SPIRIT 

Just  a  few  days  ago  the  whole  world  was  all  agog  over  the  ques- 
tion of  war.  War  did  seem  inevitable,  but  since  knowing  the  dis- 
putes have  been  adjusted  amicably  not  a  criticism  one  way  or  the 
other,  is  heard.  There  seems  to  be  a  general  feeling  of  thanks- 
giving that  war  has  been  averted. 

Much  credit  has  been  given  Prime  Minister  Neville  Chamberlain 
for  bringing  about  satisfactory  terms.  His  speech  to  the  people 
during  the  excitment  was  a  masterpiece,  and  will  go  down  in  history 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

as  a  great  declaration,  showing  neither  bitterness  nor  prejuduce, 
but  an  innate  consideration  for  the  safety  and  welfare  for  the  peo- 
ple at  large.  If  war  had  not  been  averted  the  progress  of  civiliza- 
tion would  have  been  checked  for  twenty  years,  touching  innumer- 
able classes  at  present  and  having  a  depressing  influence  upon  future 
generations.      The  Prime  Minister  spoke  as  follows : 

"An  earlier  statement  would  not  have  been  possible  when  I  was 
flying  backwards  and  forwards  across  Europe  and  any  position  was 
changing  from  hour  to  hour.    - 

"But  today  there  is  a  lull  for  a  brief  time,  and  I  want  to  say  a 
few  words  to  you  men  and  women  of  Britain  and  the  empire,  and 
perhaps  to  others  as  well. 

"But,  first  of  all,  I  must  say  something  to  those  who  have  written 
to  my  wife  or  myself  in  these  last  few  weeks  to  tell  us  of  their 
gratitude  for  my  efforts  and  to  assure  us  of  their  prayers  for  my 
success. 

"Most  of  these  letters  have  come  from  women — mothers  or  sis- 
ters of  our  own  countrymen — but  there  are  countless  others  besides 
from  France,  Belgium,  and  Italy,  and  even  from  Germany,  and 
it  has  been  heart-breaking  to  read  of  the  growing  anxiety  they 
reveal  and  of  their  intense  relief  when  they  thought,  too,  soon,  that 
the  danger  of  war  was  passed. 

"If  I  felt  my  responsibility  heavy  before,  to  read  such  letters  has 
made  it  seem  almost  overwhelming. 

"How  horrible,  fantastic,  incredible  it  is  that  we  should  be  digging 
trenches  and  fitting  gas  masks  because  of  a  quarrel  in  a  faraway 
country ! 

"It  seems  still  more  impossible  that  a  quarrel  which  is  already 
settled  in  principle  should  be  the  subject  of  war. 

"I  can  well  understand  the  reasons  why  the  Czech  government 
have  felt  unable  to  accept  the  terms  which  have  been  put  forward 
by  German  memorandum,  yet  I  believe  that,  after  all  the  talks  by 
Herr  Hitler,  if  only  time  will  allow,  it  ought  to  be  possible  to  reach  a 
settlement  by  agreement  under  conditions  which  would  insure  fair 
treatment  to  the  populations  concerned. 

"You  know  already  that  I  have  done  all  that  one  man  can  do  to 
compose  this  quarrel.  After  my  visits  to  Germany,  I  realize  vividly 
how  Herr  Hitler  feels,  that  he  must  champion  every  German  whose 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

grievances  have  not  been  met  before  this. 

"He  told  me  privately,  and  last  night  he  reported  publicly,  that 
after  the  Sudeten  German  question,  that  is  the  end  of  Germany's 
territorial  claims  in  Europe. 

"After  my  visit  to  Berchtesgaden,  I  did  give  to  the  Czech  govern- 
ment the  proposals  which  gave  the  substance  of  what  Herr  Hitler 
wanted,  and  I  was  taken  completely  by  surprise  when  I  got  back  to 
Germany  and  he  insisted  that  the  territory  he  wanted  should  be 
handed  over  to  him  immediately  and  immediately  occupied  by  Ger- 
man troops  without  previous  arrangements  for  safeguarding  the 
people  within  the  territory  who  are  not  Germans  and  do  not  want 
to  join  the  Reich. 

"I  must  say  I  find  that  attitude  unreasonable. 

"If  it  arose  out  of  any  doubt  that  Herr  Hitler  feels  about  the  in- 
tentions of  the  Czech  government  to  carry  out  their  promises  and 
hand  over  that  territory,  I  have  offered,  on  behalf  of  the  Czech 
government,  to  guarantee  their  words,  and  I  am  sure  the  value  of 
our  promise  cannot  be  underrated  anywhere. 

"I  shall  not  give  up  the  hope  of  a  peaceful  solution  or  abandon  my 
efforts  at  peace  as  long  as  any  chance  for  peace  remains. 

"I  would  not  hesitate  to  pay  even  a  third  visit  to  Germany  if  I 
thought  it  would  do  any  good. 

"But  at  this  moment,  I  see  nothing  further  that  I  can  usefully 
do  in  the  way  of  mediation. 

"Meanwhile,  there  are  certain  things  that  we  can  and  should  do 
at  home. 

"Volunteers  are  still  wanted  for  air  raid  precautions,  for  the  fire 
brigade  and  police  services,  and  for  territorial  units. 

"I  know  that  all  you  men  and  women  alike  are  ready  to  play  your 
part  in  the  defense  of  the  country,  and  I  ask  you  to  offer  your  ser- 
vices, if  you  have  not  already  done  so,  to  the  local  authorities  who 
will  tell  you  if  you  are  wanted  and  in  what  capacity. 

"Do  not  be  alarmed  if  you  hear  of  men  being  called  up  to  man 
antiaircraft  defenses  or  ships. 

"These  are  only  precautionary  measures  such  as  a  government 
must  necessarily  take  in  a  time  like  this,  but  they  do  not  necessarily 
mean  that  we  have  determined  on  war  or  that  war  is  imminent. 

"However  much  one  may  sympathize  with  a  small  nation  con- 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

fronted  by  a  big  and  powerful  nation,  we  cannot  in  all  circumstances 
undertake  to  involve  the  whole  British  Empire  in  a  war  simply  on 
that  account. 

"If  we  have  to  fight,  it  must  be  on  larger  issues  than  that. 

"I  am  myself  a  man  of  peace  to  the  depths  of  my  soul.  Armed 
conflict  between  nations  is  a  nightmare  to  me. 

"But  if  I  were  convinced  that  any  nation  had  made  up  its  mind 
to  dominate  the  world  by  fear  of  force,  I  should  feel  that  it  must  be 
resisted. 

"I  believe  that  life  without  liberty  would  not  be  worth  living, 
but  war  is  a  fearful  thing,  and  we  must  be  very  clear,  before  we  em- 
bark on  it,  that  it  is  really  very  great  issues  that  are  at  stake  and 
that  we  should  risk  everything  in  their  defense. 

"At  present,  I  ask  you  to  await  as  calmly  as  you  can  the  events  of 
the  next  few  days.  As  long  as  war  has  not  begun,  there  is  always 
hope  that  it  may  be  prevented,  and  you  know  I  am  going  to  work 
for  peace  to  the  last  moment. 

"Goodnight." 


SAD  BUT  TRUE 

It  is  said  that  twenty-five  million  boys  and  girls  out  of  every  gen- 
eration are  never  taught  to  pray,  or  to  read  the  Bible,  or  to  go  to 
church.  That  is  quite  an  army  of  young  people  to  grow  up  in  a 
Christian  country  without  being  taught  to  know  the  Heavenly  Fath- 
er, or  to  know  anything  about  the  story  of  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem. 

These  children  are  robbed  of  their  spiritual  birthright  when  per- 
mitted to  develop  into  young  womanhood  and  manhood  with  no 
knowledge  of  that  which  makes  character.  It  is  easy  to  see  the  homes 
are  failing  to  measure  up  to  their  responsibilities.  The  family  altar 
has  become  an  obsolete  word.  No  time  for  reading  either  the  Gospel 
or  kneeling  in  prayer  for  daily  guidance.  The  training  of  childhood 
has  been  relegated  to  the  school  room,  or  the  responsibility  is  placed 
elsewhere.  If  this  be  the  status  of  conditions  then  the  schools 
have  to  meet  the  emergency  and  the  Bible,  to  the  elmination  of  de- 
nominational differences,  be  taught. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


MY    PRAYER   FOR   TODAY 

"To  be  thankful,  no  matter  what  comes  or 
goes; 

To  be  thoughtful  and  kind  to  both  friends 
and  foes; 

To  be  calm  and  serene,  whether  sunshine 
or  rain; 

To  be  rid  of  pretense,  petty  sham,  and  dis- 
dain; 

To  be  fair,  just,  and  honest  in  work  or  play; 

To  be  steadfast  in  faith — this,  my  prayer 
for  today." 


The  only  dicatators  in  America  to- 
day are  the  business  men  who  have 
stenographers. 


It  has  been  the  custom,  from  time 
immemorial,  to  ridicule  the  idea  of  a 
woman  "having  the  last  word."  It  is 
the  prerogative  of  a  woman  to  have 
the  last  word;  for  it  was  established 
in  the  marriage  ceremony.  Isn't  "I 
do."  the  last  word  to  the  nuptial  vows  ? 


Stars  shine  brightest  in  the  darkest 
night;  spieces  smell  sweetest  when 
pounder;  young  trees  root  the  fastest 
for  shaking;  gold  looks  the  brighter 
for  scouring.  Such  is  the  condition 
of  men.  Do  you  wish  to  live  without  a 
trial?  Then  you  wish  to  die  but  half 
a  man — at  the  best  but  half  a  man. 
Without  trial  you  cannot  guess  at 
your  own  strength.  Men  do  not  learn 
to  swim  on  a  table.  They  must  go 
into  deep  water  and  buffet  the  surges. 
A  certain  amount  of  opposition  is  a 
great  help  to  a  man.  Kites  rise  against 
wind.  No  man  ever  worked  his  pas- 
sage any  where  in  a  calm.  Let  no 
man  wax  pale,  therefore,  because  of 
opposition;  opposition  is  what  he 
wants  and  must  have,  to  be  good  for 


anything.     Hardship  is  the  native  soil 
of  manhood  and  self-reliance. 


Fear  is  the  nightmare  of  the  soul. 
It  is  the  dreaded  shadow  that  pursues 
the  pathway  of  life,  from  birth  to 
failing  age,  and  lengthens  with  the 
passing  days.  The  faith  that  dares 
immortal  things,  defiant  to  all  other 
powers;  that  cleaves  the  sky  on  golden 
wings  is  broken  by  this  phamtom  spell 
of  fear  that  grips  men  like  hooks  of 
steel,  and  binds  them  i  na  misleading 
chain  of  false  ideas  and  suggestions. 
Man  must  battle  unremittingly 
through  rocky  passes,  treacherous 
winds,  despair  thoughts  against  this 
grim  monster  of  the  night,  if  he  would 
reach  the  path  that  leads  to  mountain 
heights.  With  fear  defeated  man  may 
rise  above  the  earth-torn  denizens  into 
the  glory  of  the  skies,  where  men  are 
gods  and  gods  are  men. 


Some  fifty  years  ago  a  young  man 
rode  on  a  train  between  Ephrata  and 
Litiz,  Pa.  He  did  not  have  a  ticket 
and  dodged  the  payment  of  his  fare — 
50  cents — on  the  train.  The  other  day 
an  official  of  the  Reading  Railroad 
Company  in  Philadelphia  received  50 
cents  in  coin  from  a  man  in  Kansas. 
It  was  from  the  fellow  who  had  stolen 
the  ride  50  years  before.  He  said  he 
did  not  "want  to  leave  this  earth  with- 
out straightening  out  the  matter." 
This  is  an  instance  of  "acute  honesty." 
It  is  a  curious  fact  that  if  we  cheat 
some  one  out  of  a  nickel  it  will  bother 
us  more  than  if  we  filched  hundreds  of 
dollars.  Why?  I  think  the  answer 
lies  in  this:     We  see  ourselves  in  the 


THE    UPLIFT  9 

mirror  of  our  mind,  as  small  as  our      dens,  and  should  be  inculcated  and  en- 
smallest  and  meanest  action.  couraged  in  all  our  intercourse  with 
our  fellow  beings.     It  is  impossible  to 


I  ride  up  town  on  the  bus  quite  fre-  resist  continued  kindness.  We  mani- 
quently,  and  at  a  time  when  the  bus  fest  a  coldness  to  the  exhibition  of 
is  crowded  with  pretty  girls  going  to  good  will,  but  let  a  person  persist  in 
their  places  of  business.  I  notice  that  kindness  and  we'll  find  our  stubborn 
when  such  is  the  case  there  is  one  very  nature  giving  way  to  a  hearty  re- 
charming  young  lady  who  very  sponse.  If  this  be  the  result  of  kind- 
promptly  arises  and  insists  on  my  tak-  ness  among  comparative  strangers, 
ing  the  seat  she  occupied.  It  is  very  how  much  more  certain  and  delightful 
gracious  of  her.  There  is  nothing  will  be  the  exercise  of  the  feelings  at 
like  kindness  in  the  world.  It  is  the  home,  within  the  charmed  circle  of 
very  principle  of  love;  an  emanation  friends  and  relatives?  Such  kindness 
of  the  heart  which  softens  and  glad-  form  the  sunshine  of  the  heart. 


CRIME  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

J.  Edgar  Hoover,  head  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investiga- 
tion, is  quoted  as  having  said  recently  that  the  last  desperate 
gang  of  bank  robbers  and  bandits  had  been  broken  up.  Under 
his  courageous  and  highly  efficient  leadership  much  has  been 
done  to  rid  our  land  of  organized  crime. 

But  there  is  much  left  to  do. 

According  to  a  recent  report  of  the  law  enforcement  com- 
mitte  of  the  American  Bar  Association,  one  out  of  every  37 
persons  in  the  United  States  is  a  criminal  and  200,000  will  com- 
mit murder  before  they  die.  According  to  this  report  the 
annual  cost  of  crime  in  the  United  States  is  15  billion  dollars 
and  increasing  every  year.  Every  twenty-two  seconds  a  major 
crime  is  committed  and  the  United  States  has  "the  greatest 
prison  population  in  proportion  to  total  population  in  the  entire 
world." 

This  is  indeed  a  dark  picture.  It  is  one  that  should  chal- 
lenge Christian  people  to  greater  and  greater  effort.  It  is  one 
that  should  lead  them  to  realize  the  necessity  and  the  urgency 
of  mission  work  in  our  own  land. 

•  While  efforts  are  being  made  to  ameliorate  poverty  and  dis- 
tress, crime  is  on  the  increase.  Law  enforcement  officials  con- 
fess their  inability  to  cope  with  the  situation.  The  homes, 
the  churches,  the  schools  must  aid  in  the  fight  against  wrong. 

— The  Word  and  Way. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


THOMAS  DIXON,  A  NOTED  AUTHOR 

By  Mrs.  J.  A.  Yarbrough,  in  Charlotte  Obesrver 


The  author  of  The  Birth  of  a  Nation 
still  considered '"  even  after  the  great 
stride  in  motion  pictures  the  most 
wonderful  picture  ever  made,  was  a 
guest  in  Charlotte,  October  5th.  Dr. 
Thomas  Dixon,  whose  novel,  The 
Clansman,  was  dramatized  and  known 
to  the  world  as  The  Birth  of  a  Nation, 
addressed  the  members  of  the  Char- 
lotte Woman's  Clud  at  a  luncheon  at 
the  clubhouse. 

Fortunate  is  the  man  who  can  make 
a  success  in  one  field;  twice  fortunate 
is  he  who  can  reach  the  top  in  two 
distinct  fields,  and  rare  indeed  is  the 
man  who  can  succeed  brilliantly  in 
three  fields.  Dr.  Dixon  has  done  all 
of  these  things.  In  the  prime  of  life 
he  achieved  distinction  as  a  minister; 
his  ability  as  a  lecturer  won  for  him 
the  opinion  that  he  was  the  greatest 
orator  since  Henry  Grady,  and  the  fact 
that  he  made  a  million  and  a  quarter 
in  27  years  as  a  writer  is  a  record 
for  monetary  achievement  which  has 
no  equal. 

Dr.  Dixon  has  written  21  novels, 
nine  plays,  six  motion  pictures,  and 
has  recently  completed  a  new  novel 
in  which  some  of  the  important  scenes 
are  laid  in  Charlotte. 

It  has  always  been  a  genuine  satis- 
faction to  him  that  a  native  of  his 
own  state,  Walter  Hines  Page,  publish- 
ed his  first  book,  The  Leopard's  Spots, 
which  was  written  in  1900.  A  friend- 
ship started  between  the  two  while  Dr. 
Dixon  was  in  the  Legislature  of  North 
Carolina  in  1886  and  Mr.  Page  was  the 
founder  and  editor  of  the  Chronicle,  a 
Raleigh  newspaper. 

Dr.  Dixon  sent  a  copy  of  the  book 


to  Mr.  Page,  who  at  that  time  was 
with  the  Doubleday-Page  Co.,  in  New 
York.  Deeply  interested  in  the  story, 
he  spent  most  of  the  night  reading  it 
and  next  morning,  while  walking  to 
breakfast,  was  so  engrossed  in  the  last 
chapter,  he  walked  into  the  path  of  an 
approaching  trolley  and  was  seriously 
injured.  Dr.  Dixon  still  has  the  origin- 
al manuscript  of  The  Leopard's  Spots, 
stained  with  the  blood  of  Walter  Hines 


Thomas  Dixon,  Jr.,  was  born  in 
Cleveland  county,  N.  C,  January  11, 
1864.  Born  during  the  great  struggle 
between  the  North  and  the  South,  his 
personality  suggests  the  emotion,  the 
stirring  events  and  the  swift  changes 
of  that  significant  time.  The  dark 
days  of  reconstruction  left  an  ineffase- 
able  stamp  on  his  impressionable  mind 
and  early  manhood  found  him  entering 
that  period  of  readjustment  when  a 
reunited  country  faced  the  task  of 
building  a  new  nation.  Rarely  gifted 
in  his  power  of  expression,  ardent 
in  his  love  for  the  tragic,  the  heroic, 
the  pathetic,  the  spirit  of  the  Old 
South  dominated  his  sensitive  nature 
both  with  its  glory  and  its  irrevocable 
destiny. 

His  father,  pastor  for  more  than 
half  a  century  of  New  Prospect  Bap- 
tist church  in  Cleveland  county,  was 
a  strong  advocate  of  education  and  in- 
stead of  sending  his  son  to  the  field,  he 
sent  him  to  Wake  Forest  college, 
where  he  graduated  at  the  age  of 
nineteen,  having  attained  greater  dis- 
tinction than  any  of  the  other  noted 
men  who  have  come  out  from  that 
institution.    At  Johns  Hopkins  univer- 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


sity  he  continued  his  studies  and  in 
1886  was  licensed  to  practice  law. 
That  same  year  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Harriet  Bussey  of  Montgomery, 
Alabama,  entered  the  ministry  and 
was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the 
Baptist  church  of  Goldsboro. 

From  there  he  was  called  to  the 
Second  Baptist  church  in  Raleigh. 
The  attendance  soon  demanding  larger 
quarters,  the  building  was  remodeled 
and  renamed  the  Raleigh  Baptist 
Tabernacle.  In  addition  to  his  regu- 
lar sermons,  he  adopted  the  plan  of 
giving  weekly  lectures  on  current  im- 
portant topics,  either  local  or  general 
which  were  open  to  the  public  and 
largely  attended. 

His  next  pastorate  was  in  Boston 
and  from  there  he  went  to  New  York 
City  to  the  23rd  Street  Baptist  church. 

Afer  ten  years,  he  established  The 
Peoples'  Church,  the  meetings  being 
held  in  the  Academy  of  Music,  the 
largest  auditorium  in  the  city,  an 
average  of  3,000  people  attending  the 
services  every  Sunday  evening.  Fin- 
ancing the  church  was  a  terrific  strug- 
gle and  Dr.  Dixon  finally  went  on  the 
lecture  platform  and  lectured  for  years 
to  support  his  church. 

From  his  college  days  he  had  a 
strong  desire  to  become  a  writer.  He 
was  one  of  the  two  students  who  estab- 
lished the  Wake  Forest  Student  Maga- 
zine and  for  two  years  was  its  editor. 
He  was  determined  eventualy  to  write 
but  felt  is  was  wisest  to  live  first. 
While  lecturing  throughtout  the  coun- 
try, he  was  shaping  the  course  of  what 
resulted  in  his  very  unusual  literary 
career.  He  decided  not  to  write  until 
his  life  was  rich  and  ripe  in  experience 
and  years.  That  plan  was  carried 
through. 

His  first  novel  was  not  written  until 


after  he  was  forty  years  of  age.  There 
was  one  thing  he  was  determined  to 
develop  and  for  a  period  of  twenty 
years  he  concentrated  upon  it.     It  was 

the  story  of  the  crucifixion  of  the 
South.  He  was  not  too  young  through 
those  days  of  tragedy  to  understand 
what  it  meant. 

Dr.  Dixon's  first  novel  was  The 
Leopard's  Spots,  published  in  1902, 
and  seldom  has  an  author's  initial 
volume  been  so  widely  read.  In  the 
general  storm  that  followed,  it  was 
violently  critized,  defended,  denounced 
and  praised.  His  overshadowing  pur- 
pose was  to  give  an  authentic  docu- 
ment of  an  apparently  insoluble  prob- 
lem the  nation  was  then  beginning 
to  face. 

In  less  than  a  year  100,000  copies 
were  sold  and  it  was  such  a  sensation- 
al success  numerous  editions  were  pub- 
lished in  the  European  tongues.  The 
author's  fame  quickly  became  inter- 
national. He  realized  $100,000  from 
this  first  book,  which  enabled  him  to 
stop  lecturing  and  devote  his  entire 
time  to  writing. 

The  trilogy  of  books  that  made  him 
famous  were  the  The  Leopard's  Spots, 
the  Clansman,  The  Traitor,  each  aver- 
aging about  one  million  copies,  The 
Clansman  slightly  outselling  any  of 
the  others.  Dramatically  Dr.  Dixon 
portrays  in  The  Clansman  the  brutal 
facts  of  the  Reconstruction  period  in 
the  South  and  emphasizes  the  part  of 
the  Ku  Klux  Klan  in  restoring  to  the 
Southern  people  their  rights.  He 
spent  two  years  in  gathering  material 
for  the  book,  then  wrote  it  in  30  days. 
From  The  Clansman  came  his  chief 
fame  and  glory.  He  damatised  it  and 
for  five  years  it  ran  on  the  stage  with- 
out stopping,  later  being  revived 
several   times.     It   was   a   tremndous 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


success,  earning  half  a  million  dollars 
for  its  producers,  Dr.  Dixon  owning 
one-half  interest  in  it  as  well  as  the 
authorship. 

The  Clansman  later  evolved  into 
The  Birth  of  a  Nation,  which  made  its 
first  appearance  in  1915.  Its  suc- 
cess on  the  legitimate  stage  naturally 
made  it  a  subject  for  pictures  but 
Dr.  Dixon  for  several  years  could  not 
place  it.  The  producers  of  pictures 
then  wanted  jazz  and  highly  romantic 
subjects.  Finally  he  won  the  interest 
of  a  new  company  which  up  to  that 
time  had  never  made  a  picture.  D.  W. 
Griffith  was  a  member  of  the  company. 
Dr.  Dixon  wrote  the  scenario  and  Mr. 
Griffith  selected  from  it  the  things  he 
thought  were  best.  It  took  two  years 
to  make  it  and  cost  only  $85,000  in- 
stead of  $1,000,000  as  was  generally 
supposed.  The  largest  salary  paid 
any  single  actor  was  $75  per  week. 
Dr.  Dixon  sold  the  rights  of  the  novel 
and  the  play  to  the  company,  gave 
them  all  books  and  papers  from  which 
they  could  make  up  the  picture  and  as- 
sisted all  he  could  with  the  scenario. 
Luckily  for  him  he  placed  the  con- 
tract on  a  royalty  basis  in  lieu  of  cash 
under  which  he  received  more  than 
$600,000. 

The  picture  grossed  more  than  $10,- 
000,000  for  the  producers  and  the 
company  became  the  richest  and  most 
powerful  organization  in  the  business. 
It  expanded  eventually  into  a  number 
of  various  companies  and  out  of  it 
grew  Griffith's  corportaion  which 
revolutionized  the  whole  business. 
Recently  it  was  conceded  by  the  mo- 
tion picture  industry  that  The  Birth 
of  a  Nation,  an  old  silent  picture,  but 
teeming  with  dynamic  force,  has  never 


been  sui passed.  It  was  a  picture 
made  of  ideas  not  secenry  and  ran  for 
more  than  16  years.  Through  a  for- 
feiture clause  Dr.  Dixon  owns  all  the 
rights  and  with  its  expected  revival 
as  a  great  talking  picture,  the  dis- 
position of  it  will  be  in  his  hands. 

The  grand  total  of  sales  of  all  the 
Thomas  Dixon  books  is  above  5,000,000 
copies.  The  Leopard's  Spots  and  The 
Clansman  each  selling  more  than  a 
million.  Among  his  plays  are  Robert 
E.  Lee,  The  One  Woman,  A  Man  of  the 
People  and  The  Sins  of  the  Father. 

Had  he  chosen  the  stage  as  his 
career  his  success  would  have  been 
equal  to  that  he  attained  as  a  writer, 
lecturer  or  minister.  Who  that  saw 
him  play  the  lead  in  The  Sins  of  the 
Father  in  North  Carolina  30  years 
ago  will  never  forget  his  magnificent 
acting?  Tall,  dramatic,  handsome,  he 
fairly  lived  the  part  he  had  created. 

Unusual  circumstances  governed  his 
appearance  in  the  play.  The  leading 
man  was  drowned  at  Wrightsville 
Beach  and  in  less  than  24  hours  Dr. 
Dixon  was  playing  the  part.  At- 
tempts to  fill  the  place  ended  unsatis- 
factory and  resulted  in  Dr.  Dixon  play- 
ing the  role  throughout  the  season. 
He  did  not  like  acting,  however,  be- 
cause of  the  exacting  hours.  He  is 
happiest  when  with  a  favorite  big  pen- 
cil in  hand  he  spends  17  hours  a  day 
doing  actual  writing  for  which  he  has 
spent  possibly  a  year  making  notes. 
Under  high  emotional  pressure,  he 
does  his  best  work  and  allows  nothing 
to  interfere  until  it  is  finished. 

Throughout  the  years  his  wife  has 
been  his  typist,  wearing  out  four  type- 
writers in  doing  his  manscripts. 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


JUDGE  WEBB'S  VERSION  OF  KINGS 
MOUNTAIN  BATTLE 

By  Hoyt  McAfee,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


Last  Friday,  October  7th,  marked 
the  158th  anniversary  of  the  battle  of 
Kings  Mountain.  Victory  there  for 
the  colonists,  declare  certain  his- 
torians, provided  the  turning-point  for 
their  cause  during  the  American  Revo- 
lution. 

Federal  Judge  E.  Yates  Webb,  more 
than  any  living  Carolinian,  has  spread 
the  fame  and  popularized  this  impor- 
tant and  decisive  conflict,  fought 
October  7,  1780.  His  speech  on  that 
subject  while  he  represented  North 
Carolina  in  Congress  won  national  no- 
tice and  acclaim.  He  secured,  more- 
over, the  first  Federal  appropriation — 
of  $30,000 — to  build  a  fitting  memorial 
on  this  historic  battle  site. 

As  patriotic  Carolinians  will  turn 
their  thoughts  to  the  Battle  of  Kings 
Mountain  on  October  7,  it  seems  pro- 
per and  appropriate  to  review  and 
ponder  afresh  Judge  Webb's  master- 
ful address  on  that  subject.  Minus 
quotation  marks,  it  follows: 

During  the  Christmas  holidays  of 
1779  Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  Lord  Corn- 
wallis,  British  stalwarts,  sailed  from 
Sandy  Hook,  New  York,  with  the 
splendid  fleet  of  Admiral  Arbuthnot, 
carrying  7,000  soldiers  to  commence 
an  attack  on  the  queen  city  of  South 
Carolina — Charleston.  Only  4,000 
Americans  garrisoned  the  city.  These 
soldiers  were  greatly  dispirited  on  ac- 
count of  patriotic  losses  in  Georgia  a 
short  while  before.  On  the  11th  of 
February,  1780,  the  British  fleet  be- 
gan the  siege  of  Charleston,  which  con- 
tinued for  three  long,  gloomy,  terrible 


months,  by  which  time  the  enemy  had 
gradually  encircled  the  proud  mari- 
time city. 

Finally,  on  May  7,  after  untold 
suffering  on  the  part  of  the  people  of 
Charleston,  the  city  surrendered. 
Many  houses  were  burned  during  the 
siege  and  98  officers  and  men  of  the 
American  forces  were  killed,  while  146 
fell  wounded. 

After  the  fall  of  Charleston  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  dispatched  Lord  Corn- 
awlis  to  make  a  campaign  up  through 
South  Carolina  and  on  in  to  North 
Carolina;  while  Colonel  Ferguson  was 
sent  to  Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina, 
where  he  arrived  on  June  22,  1780. 
Ferguson's  winning  ways,  combined 
with  awe  and  fear  which  the  enemy's 
invasion  had  created  in  the  minds  of 
the  people,  were  causing  many  young 
men  to  enlist  under  his  banner.  Know- 
ing the  terrible  impression  that  Tarle- 
ton — "the  butcher  of  the  Carolinas" — 
had  stamped  on  the  minds  of  the  peo- 
ple by  reason  of  his  savagery,  Fergu- 
son, in  his  march  up  through  the  Caro- 
linas, issued  the  following  statement: 
"We  come  not  to  make  war  on  women 
and  children,  but  to  relieve  their  dis- 
tress." By  this  time  royal  authority 
was  fully  established  and  recognized 
in  all  upcountry  of  South  Carolina. 
(Ferguson  was,  it  will  be  remembered, 
the  gallant  officer  who  was  too  noble 
and  too  brave  to  shoot  George  Wash- 
ington in  the  back  after  the  battle  of 
Brandy  wine.) 

In  August,  1780,  several  skirmishes 
occurred     between     detachments     of 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


Cornwallis'  army  and  the  patriots  un- 
der the  leadership  of  Colonels  Clark, 
McDowell,  and  Shelby,  the  most  not- 
able of  them  being  at  Musgrove  Mill, 
where  the  British  lost  86  killed  and  76 
prisoners;  while  the  Americans  lost 
only  four  killed  and  nine  wounded. 
After  this  fight  Shelby  and  McDowell 
and  the  other  leaders  dispersed  their 
little  band  and  fell  back  into  the  moun- 
tains to  protect  their  homes  from  the 
enemy,  and  also  to  prevent  complete 
annihilation  from  the  forces  of  Corn- 
wallis and  Major  Ferguson. 

Camden  was  the  most  important 
military  point  in  South  Carolina. 
General  Gates,  in  command  of  the 
American  forces,  marched  against 
this  point  on  August  15,  1780,  and 
was  met  by  Cornwallis  and  disastrous- 
ly routed.  Gates,  who  had  won  dis- 
tinction in  the  northern  army,  lost  in 
this  battle  800  brave  soldiers.  .  .  .  "His 
northern  laurels,"  it  was  said,  "had 
changed  into  southern  willows." 

After  his  victory  at  Camden,  Lord 
Cornwallis  marched  his  army  in  Sep- 
tember into  North  Carolina,  and  boast- 
ed that  all  the  states  south  of  the 
Susquehanna  river  would  soon  be  in 
his  grasp.  When  the  victorious  war- 
rior reached  Mecklenburg  county, 
North  Carolina,  he  found  a  veritable 
hornet's  nest  of  loyal  patriots,  for  on 
this  soil  Tories  and  desterters  could 
not  grow,  for  here  it  was  on  May  20, 
1775,  that  the  first  American  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  was  flung  to  the 
world  in  defiance  of  the  King  and  all 
his  army. 

Cornwallis  hoped  to  stamp  out  this 
spirit,  and,  therefore,  pitched  his  tent 
in  the  plucky  city  of  Charlotte.  Maj- 
or Ferguson  was  dispatched  at  the 
head  of  1,100  soldiers  to  march  into 
the  Piedmont  sector  of  North  Carolina 


to  gather  cattle  and  supplies  for  the 
army  and  to  enlist  all  the  natives  who 
were  willing  to  come  under  the  King's 
standard.  Charles  McDowell,  Clark, 
Shelby,  and  other  leaders  had  fallen 
back  into  the  mountains  of  western 
North  Carolina,  and  Ferguson  enter- 
tained the  hope  of  overtaking  and 
capturing  them. 

He  marched  as  far  as  Gilbert  Town, 
Rutherford  county,  North  Carolina, 
and  pitched  his  camp  there  for  several 
days.  For  many  miles  around  Tories 
and  weakhearted  natives  visited  the 
gallant  officer  and  took  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance, believing  that  since  Charles- 
ton had  fallen,  Gates  and  Sumter 
routed  at  Camden,  and  the  other 
patriot  forces  dispersed,  that  their 
cause  was  absolutely  hopeless.  A 
portion  of  Ferguson's  army  marched 
as  far  as  Brindletown,  Burke  county; 
and  some  as  far  as  the  foot  of  the  Blue. 
Ridge  mountains. 

At  Old  Fort,  Ferguson  rode  up  to 
the  home  of  Captain  Thomas  Lytle,  a 
noted  patriot  leader,  who  then  lived 
four  miles  from  town.  The  captain 
was  not  at  home,  but  Mrs  Lytle  step- 
ped to  the  door,  elegantly  dressed,  and 
invited  the  colonel  in;  which  invitation 
he  declined,  saying  that  his  business 
required  haste,  as  the  King's  army  had 
restored  his  authority  in  the  South, 
that  rebellion  was  practically  quelled, 
and  that  he  had  come  to  offer  a  pardon 
to  Captain  Lytle.  Mrs.  Lytle  then  told 
Colonel  Ferguson  that  she  did  not 
know  where  the  captain  was,  but 
thought  that  he  was  out  with  friends, 
whom  the  colonel  called  "rebels." 
Whereupon  Ferguson  replied  depre- 
catingly: 

"Well,  madam,  I  have  discharged 
my  duty.  I  felt  anxious  to  help 
Captain  Lytle,  because  I  had  learned 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


that  he  was  both  brave  and  honorable. 
If  he  persists  in  the  rebellion  and 
comes  to  harm,  his  blood  will  be  on  his 
own  head." 

The  brave  little  woman  gave  the 
colonel  the  following  spirited  reply: 

"Colonel  Ferguson,  I  don't  know 
when  war  may  end;  it  is  not  unlikely 
that  my  husband  may  fall  in  battle; 
all  I  positively  know  is  that  he  will 
never  prove  a  traitor  to  his  country." 

Ferguson's  next  major  problem  was 
a  method  by  which  to  dislodge  the 
hosts  of  mountain  "rebels"  from  their 
stronghold.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Gil- 
bert Town  he  sent  a  verbel  message  by 
one  Samuel  Phillips,  a  prisoner  and 
distant  relative  of  Colonel  Shelby, 
notifying  the  patriots,  who  were  then 
in  the  mountains,  that  "if  they  did 
not  desist  from  their  opposition  to  the 
British  arms  he  would  march  his  army 
over  the  mountains,  hang  their  leaders, 
and  lay  their  country  waste  with  fire 
and  sword."  No  other  words  could 
have  so  thoroughly  aroused  the  pa- 
triots. 

Colonel  Shelby  at  once  communicat- 
ed the  message  to  Colonel  Sevier,  who 
was  then  the  efficient  officer  of  the 
Washington  County  Militia,  then  in 
North  Carolina,  but  now  in  Tennessee. 
These  two  brave  leaders  immediately 
resolved  to  raise  all  the  men  possible 
and  to  attempt  to  surprise  Ferguson 
in  his  camp  or  wherever  he  could  be 
found.  Colonel  Shelby  also  com- 
municated with  Colonel  William  Camp- 
bell, Washington  county,  Virginia.  A 
rendezvous  was  agreed  upon  and  the 
25th  of  September  was  the  time  set  for 
the  meeting  of  the  patriotic  leaders  on 
the  Watauga  river. 

Cornwallis  had  intended  to  march 
his  army  from  Charlotte  to  Salisbury, 
and    expected    Ferguson   to    join    him 


there;  and  with  their  combined  army, 
the  plan  was  to  overrun  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia  and  press  them  un- 
der the  King's  control.  In  the  mean- 
time the  mountain  men  were  gather- 
ing. The  sacrifice  they  were  about  to 
make  was  great,  for  their  wives  and 
helpless  ones  would  be  left  to  the 
torch  and  scalping  knife  of  wild  In- 
dians. But  they  had  become  desper- 
ate and  had  now  resolved  to  take  their 
lives  in  their  hands  and  hazard  every 
chance  to  rid  their  country  of  the  in- 
vading foe. 

They  crossed  the  Blue  Ridge  moun- 
tains at  Gillespie  Gap  on  the  28th 
of  September.  About  this  time  Colon- 
el Charles  McDowell  and  Major  Joseph 
McDowell,  with  160  men,  joined  the 
little  army;  while  Colonel  Cleveland 
and  Major  Winston,  with  350  troops, 
joined  them  soon  after.  A  portion  of 
the  army  passed  over  Linville  Moun- 
tain and  stopped  at  Quaker  Meadows, 
the  home  of  Colonels  Charles  and  Jos- 
eph McDowell. 

Up  to  this  time  no  head  of  the 
organization  had  been  selected,  but  on 
Monday,  October  2,  by  common  con- 
sent, out  of  courtesy  to  Colonel  Camp- 
bell, who  was  the  only  officer  who  had 
come  from  another  state,  all  the  others 
being  North  Carolinians,  he  was 
chosen  commander-in-chief. 

On  October  4th  the  mountain  pa- 
triots learned  that  Ferguson  had  fal- 
len back  from  Gilbert  Town  for  the 
purpose  of  avoiding  battle.  He  had 
been  informed  by  some  native  desert- 
ers that  the  mountain  men  were  in 
pursuit  of  him;  yet  he  fell  back  so 
leisurely  that  it  became  impossible  for 
him  to  form  a  junction  with  Corn- 
wallis before  the  patriots  could  over- 
take him.  Ferguson  dispatched  two 
inhabitants   of  the   country,   carrying 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


a  message  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  asking 
for  assistance.  These  couriers  pass- 
ed Webb's  Ford,  on  by  Mooresboro, 
and  on  toward  Kings  Mountain,  when 
some  of  the  patriots,  seeing  them, 
suspected  their  mission  and  set  out 
in  pursuit  of  them,  which  compelled 
them  to  lie  in  hiding  by  day  and  travel 
by  night.  Hence  they  did  not  reach 
Cornwallis,  in  Charlotte,  until  the  7th 
of  October,  the  day  of  the  battle. 

Ferguson  crossed  Broad  river  at 
Cherokee  Ford,  in  South  Carolina,  and 
on  the  afternoon  of  October  6th,  he 
arrived  on  Kings  Mountain,  a  small 
ridge  which  received  its  name  from  a 
fellow  called  King,  who  once  lived 
there.  Ferguson  thought  this  would 
be  an  ideal  spot  on  which  to  camp; 
and  ere  long  he  was  so  pleased  with 
the  site  that  he  declared  that  the  Al- 
mighty could  not  drive  him  from  it; 
that  he  would  be  able  to  capture  or  de- 
stroy any  force  the  patriots  could 
bring  against  him. 

Finally  the  mountaineers,  sturdy 
to  the  core,  rolled  on  to  a  point  within 
striking  distance  of  the  enemy,  camp- 
ed snugly  on  Kings  Mountain. 
"Buford"  was  the  watchword.  These 
hardy  patriots  had  no  uniforms,  no 
band,  no  bristling  bayonets,  no  glit- 
tering equipage.  Their  only  weapon 
was  the  Deckard  rifle,  which  most  of 
them  had  learned  to  use  against  In- 
dians and  wild  beasts.  Their  other 
equipment  consisted  of  a  blanket,  cup, 
and  a  little  parched  corn  meal  mixed 
with  maple  sugar. 

Campbell's  corps  included  his  own 
regiment,  Sevier's  regiment,  and  Mc- 
Dowell's and  Winston's  battalions,  and 
were  to  cross  the  southern  end  of  the 
ridge  and  attack  Ferguson.  Spread 
out  in  strategic  positions  along  the 
ridge,  the  entire  force  was  composed 


of  four  columns.  Here  they  stood  on 
the  verge  of  what  was  to  be  one  of 
the  greatest  fights  of  the  Revolution- 
ary war.  Campbell  visited  each  com- 
mand and  said  to  the  soldiers  that  if 
any  of  them,  men  or  officers,  were 
afraid,  to  quit  the  ranks  and  return 
home,  crawl  into  a  storm  cellar,  and 
hide;  that  he  wished  no  man  to  engage 
in  action  who  could  not  fight;  that,  as 
for  himself,  he  was  determined  to 
fight  the  enemy  a  week  if  need  be  to 
gain  victory. 

After  giving  orders  in  a  voice  that 
could  be  heard  by  most  of  the  men, 
Campbell  placed  himself  at  the  head 
of  his  own  regiment;  and,  once  the 
other  comanding  officers  had  done 
likewise,  the  signal  to  march  was 
given.  The  first  actual  firing  was 
executed  by  Shelby  and  his  men  on 
the  north  side  of  the  ridge;  where- 
upon, according  to  prearrangement, 
the  entire  patriot  army  united  in  a 
loud  ringing  frontier  war  whoop  and 
dashed  forward  into  the  fray.  The 
moment  Colonel  Campbell  caught 
sight  of  the  enemy  he  shouted  to  his 
men:  "Here  they  are,  my  brave  boys; 
shoot  like  hell  and  fight  like  devils." 
On  all  sides  of  the  hil  the  firing  be- 
came rapid  and  regular. 

Back  and  forth,  Campbell  and  Se- 
vier on  one  side  and  Shelby  and  Cleve- 
land on  the  other,  the  patriots  charged 
up  the  hill  three  consecutive  times; 
and  as  fast  as  they  were  driven  back, 
they  would  renew  the  charge.  Anon 
the  whole  hill  was  enveloped  in  flame, 
and  the  rattle  of  musketry  sounded 
louder  than  thunder.  The  coils  of 
the  patriots — commanded  by  Camp- 
bell, Sevier,  McDowell,  Winston,  Ham- 
bright,  Cleveland,  Lacey,  Williams, 
and  Shelby — were  drawing  closer 
around  Ferguson,  who  galloped  back 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


and  forth,  cheering  his  men  and  giv- 
ing out  orders. 

Above  the  din  and  roar  of  battle 
could  be  heard  his  shrill  silver  whis- 
tle, by  which  he  gave  commands.  The 
place  of  his  encampment  was  cleared 
land,  or  rather  bare  timber;  which 
made  his  men  easily  seen  and  singled 
out  by  the  attacking  force.  As  for 
the  patriots,  they  worked  behind  the 
protection  of  trees,  with  which  moun- 
tain sides  were  studded. 

At  the  end  of  an  hour  the  fighters 
under  Ferguson  and  De  Peyster  be- 
gan to  despair,  for  during  the  terrible 
preceding  fifty  minutes,  their  num- 
bers were  rapidly  decimated  by  the 
incessant  and  unerring  fire  of  the 
mountain  men.  The  Tories  began  to 
give  way  first,  hammered  and  driven 
by  Shelby  and  Campbell.  At  this  time 
De  Peyster,  second  in  command,  see- 
ing that  all  was  lost,  hoisted  the  white 
flag;  whereupon  Ferguson  galloped 
up  and  cut  it  down  with  his  sword. 

It  is  evident  that  Ferguson  never 
intended  to  surrender,  but  that  his 
idea  was  to  escape  or  die  fighting. 
According  he  and  a  few  of  his  closet 
officers  made  a  daring  attempt  to 
break  through  the  patriot  lines  for 
freedom.  Dashing  forward,  he  cut 
and  slashed  on  every  side  with  his 
glittering  sword.  Some  one  of  the 
American  army  cried  out:  "There's 
Ferguson;  shoot  him!"  Thereupon 
more  than  a  dozen  muskets  leveled 
at  him,  and  he  fell  from  his  horse 
after  receiving  eight  fatal  wounds, 
one  of  them  being  through  the  head. 

He  died  almost  immediately.  To 
the  men  in  Sevier's  column  is  due  the 
credit  of  having  delivered  the  fatal 
shots  and  prevented  the  escape  of  the 
royal  commander. 

Now  a  hand-to-hand  conflict  between 


the  contending  forces  ensued;  and  it 
lasted  20  minutes.  Shelby  and  Camp- 
bell were  leading  the  onslaught.  The 
fighting  was  done  within  one  hundred 
feet  range.  This  onset  drove  Fergu- 
son's rangers  and  well-drilled  Tories 
back  to  their  tents,  where  most  of 
them  were  killed.  At  this  crucial 
point  Captain  De  Peyster,  who  fought 
gallantly  during  the  entire  battle, 
again  hiked  the  white  flag.  The  royal- 
ists were  now  huddled  in  a  group  on 
the  mountain  top.  The  patriots  were 
ordered  to  close  up,  surround  them, 
receive  their  surrender. 

After  the  surrender  it  was  pro- 
posed to  give  three  cheers  for  "Lib- 
erty," which  was  done,  and  the  old 
hills  and  caverns  resounded  with 
shouts  of  victory  and  freedom. 

Ferguson  died  like  a  hero;  De 
Peyster  commanded  like  a  veteran. 
Considering  the  numbers  engaged, 
there  was  no  more  sanguinary  bat- 
tle fought  during  the  Revolutionary 
war.  It  was  one  of  the  most  com- 
plete and  far-reaching  victories  that 
history  records.  Not  one  of  Fergu- 
son's army  escaped;  456  having  been 
killed  and  wounded  and  648  taken 
prisoners.  The  Americans  loss  was 
six  officers  and  23  privates  killed,  with 
54  being  wounded. 

Almost  instantly  the  effect  of  this 
great  victory — tidings  of  which  quick- 
ly spread — on  the  people,  both  North 
and  South,  was  electrical.  Every 
American  took  fresh  courage;  the 
cause  of  the  patriots  began  to  ascend 
from  that  hour,  and  it  grew  stronger 
until  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at 
Yorktown.  This  victory  paved  the 
way  for  his  downfall.  Ferguson,  with 
his  army,  was  the  right  arm  of  Corn- 
wallis, and  his  loss  and  defeat  com- 
pelled    the     British     commander     to 


18  THE    UPLIFT 

evacuate  Charlotte  and  hasitly  retire  the  glorious  deed  performed  there  by 

into   South  Carolina.     Thenceforward  American  patriots, 
the    British    cause    waned,    and    the  Had  love  of  country  and  patriotism 

splendid  fabric  of  this  mighty  Republic  been  the  architect,  the  monument  at 

was  made  not  only  a  possibility,  but  Kings    Mountain   would   today   pierce 

a  reality.  the   clouds   beyond   the   flight   of   the 

Today    the    high    peak    of    Kings  eagle.        This,    in    the    language    of 

Mountain,  standing  isolated  from  its  Webster,  would  have  been  the  motto 

lofty    neighbors,    keeps    eternal    vigil  of  the  builders:     "Let  it  rise!     Let  it 

over    the    battle    ground,    continually  rise  till  it  meets  the  sun  in  his  coming; 

pointing    to    the    spot    "where    valor  let  the  earliest  light  of  the  morning 

proudly   sleeps."     To   stroll   over  the  gird  it,  and  the  parting  day  linger  and 

hallowed  and  historic  soil  of  this  bat-  play  on  its  summit." 
tie  site  enables  one  to  appreciate  anew 


A  MAN'S  ORBIT 


A  great  literary  critic  once  wrote,  "By  common  consent  the 
greats  of  the  world  are  Homer,  Dante,  and  Shakespeare;  and 
of  the  three  the  two  supreme  names  are  Dante  and  Shake- 
speare." He  added,  "Dante's  orbit  is  his  own  and  the  tracks 
of  his  wheels  can  never  be  confounded  with  that  of  any  rival." 

If  all  men,  and  especially  preachers,  could  make  up  their 
minds  to  fill  their  own  niches  in  God's  great  plan,  to  run  their 
race,  to  cultivate  their  own  vineyard  apart  from  any  petty 
jealously  or  other  ambition  than  to  glorify  God,  they  would 
be  happier  in  the  work  and  the  Kingdom  greatly  hastened. 

Why  should  men  ever  be  jealous  of  each  other  when  the 
orbits  of  their  activities  never  cross  ?  Rather  let  the  individual 
hold  his  God-ordained  course  like  each  of  the  multitude  of 
planets  that  whirl  in  silence  around  its  central  orb  and  rejoicing 
withal  that  he  had  an  orbit  in  which  he  may  run  his  race  and  do 
his  work. 

Let  every  preacher  say  within  his  deepest  heart:  "My 
brother's  success  is  my  desire  fulfilled:  his  failure  grieves  and 
wounds  me:  and  though  the  tracks  of  our  wheels  are  in  dif- 
ferent orbits  our  aims  are  one  in  Jesus  Christ." 

It  ought  to  be  impossible  for  one  to  so  preach  or  so  gloriously 
live  the  Christ-like  or  to  exercise  an  influence  so  far-reaching 
who  for  the  same,  would  be  envied  by  anybody.  For  if 
every  pulpit  in  the  land  had  a  Spurgeon  for  its  minister  still 
Christ  would  not  be  sufficiently  glorified  nor  would  His  King- 
dom be  sufficiently  hastened. — The  Alabama  Baptist. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


THE  Si 


T  OF  THE  SEA 


By  Seth  Harmon,  in  Boy  Life 


There  is  a  tradition  that  when 
Christopher  Columbus  returned  to 
Spain  from  his  adventurous  trip 
to  the  New  World,  the  expedition 
would  have  perished  within  sight  of 
land,  only  for  a  parrot,  the  gift  of 
a  Haitian  chieftain's  son  to  one  of  the 
crew. 

There  was  in  the  expedition  a  young 
Spaniard  named  Carlos.  He  was  a 
mere  youth,  but  he  shared  the  excite- 
ment and  hardships  with  the  rest  like 
a  man.  In  an  evil  moment,  as  the 
three  ships  were  sailing  lazily  along 
the  coast  of  Haiti,  young  Carlos, 
though  inexperienced,  took  the  helm 
of  one  of  the  boats  and  ran  it  aground. 
The  crew  was  forced  to  shore,  where 
they  bestowed  gifts  upon  the  natives 
to  befriend  them. 

Carlos  was  a  handsome  and  likable 
young  man,  and  was  admired  by  the 
son  of  the  native  Indian  Chief,  Gua- 
canagari,  who  presented  him  with  a 
pet  parrot,  a  beautiful  bird,  which 
Carlos  promptly  named  Chico.  "I 
will  take  you  back  to  Bonita,"  de- 
clared Carlos  to  the  bird;  "she  has 
never  had  so  pretty  a  gift."  Carlos 
was  much  devoted  to  his  sister,  whom 
he  had  left  in  his  native  town,  Palos, 
in  Spain. 

When  Columbus  decided  it  was  time 
to  return  to  Spain  and  report  his  dis- 
coveries, thirty-nine  of  his  men  ask- 
ed to  be  permitted  to  remain  on  the 
beautiful  island  of  Haiti.  Carlos  sail- 
ed with  the  expedition,  and  Chico  was 
his  constant  companion.  "You'll  have 
a  fine  home  in  the  patio  of  our  house 
in  Palos,  where  Bonita  is,"  he  told 
the  restless  bird. 


It  was  a  long,  perilous  journey. 
Storms  plagued  the  little  ships.  The 
skies  were  always  black,  and  the  waves 
like  watery  mountains.  In  all  their 
experience,  the  men  had  never  sailed 
such  seas.  Carlos  was  the  calmest 
among  them.  His  jaw  was  set  firm, 
and  his  voice  never  rose  with  the 
others  in  their  complaints  to  Colum- 
bus. He  had  failed  once,  when  he 
grounded  the  ship,  but  he  would  not 
fail  again! 

Then,  after  two  months  of  severe 
hardships,  when  the  men  once  more 
took  hope  of  seeing  their  native  land 
again,  a  most  violent  storm  descend- 
ed upon  them  as  night  shrouded  them 
in  darkness. 

"Carlos,"  Columbus  said  to  the  calm 
young  man,  "I  admire  your  courage. 
We  may  never  set  foot  on  land  again. 
In  such  a  sea,  I  cannot  even  reckon 
our  position.  We  should  have  reach- 
ed Spain  long  ere  this.  Come,  hold 
a  taper  under  this  pan  that  I  may 
melt  some  wax." 

Wide-eyed,  the  youth  watched  the 
admiral  dip  a  square  of  cloth  into  the 
liquid  wax.  This  was  carefully  wrap- 
ped around  a  piece  of  parchment  on 
which  Columbus  had  written  a  com- 
plete account  of  his  discoveries.  The 
roll  was  submerged  in  melted  wax, 
which  quickly  cooled  and  formed  a 
solid  cake. 

"Now  fetch  me  a  small  wooden 
cask,"  Columbus  said.  In  this  he  seal- 
ed the  block  of  wax  containing  his 
precious  document,  and  tossed  the 
whole  into  the  raging  sea. 

"Some  day,"  said  Columbus,  "per- 
haps someone  will  find  the  cask,  long 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


after  our  vessels  have  gone  to  the  bot- 
tom of  the  sea.  Then  the  world  will 
know  our  voyage  was  not  in  vain." 

Carlos  shuddered.  Then  even  the 
brave  commander  himself  had  given 
up  hope!  He  wiped  the  salty  spray 
from  his  eyes,  and  stared  in  horror 
at  what  he  saw!  There,  perched  un- 
steadily upon  the  swaying  main  yard, 
high  over  head,  was  Chico,  shrieking 
in  terror. 

"Chico!"  shouted  Carlos,  but  the 
wind  whipped  the  word  from  his 
mouth.  Quick  as  a  flash  Carlos  ran 
up  the  yard.  He  clung  to  the  furled 
canvas,  edging  himself  out  to  the  pre- 
carious perch  of  his  beloved  bird. 

"Bonita  will  be  disappointed  if  I 
do  not  bring  Chico,"  he  kept  repeat- 
ing to  himself  as  each  roll  of  the 
ship  nearly  dipped  him  into  the  ocean. 
At  last  he  reached  the  frightened  bird, 
and  tucked  him  under  his  blouse. 

Then  Carlos  looked  out  to  sea.  At 
first  the  black  skies  seemed  to  wrap 
around  him,  but  as  his  eyes  became 
accustomed,  he  thought  he  spied  a 
tiny  ray  of  light.  He  looked  again. 
Yes,  there  was  a  light,  shining  through 
the  blackness  of  the  storm! 

A  cry  of  thanksgiving  went  up  from 
the  men  as  Carlos  cried  the  discovery. 


The  ships  were  headed  toward  the 
light,  and  once  again  the  men  laughed 
and  cried  and  shouted  for  joy.  Early 
the  next  morning  the  storm  had  abat- 
ed, and  the  ships  lander  safely  in  a 
small  Portuguese  harbor.  The  first 
voyage  to  the  New  World  had  been 
completed.  They  honored  Carlos  for 
having  saved  the  expedition,  but  Car- 
los said,  "No,  not  I;  it  was  Chico!" 

For  many,  many  days  after,  Carlos 
made  daily  visits  to  the  seacoast,  and 
would  sit  for  hours  watching  the 
waves.  One  day  he  was  seated  on  a 
rock  that  jutted  far  out  into  the  water. 
His  eyes  stared  fixedly  into  the  foam- 
ing sea. 

"Squar-r-r-k!  squar-r-r-k!"  rent  the 
air  so  vehemently  that  Carlos  almost 
fell  off  the  rock.  Bonita  laughed.  "I 
told  Chico  not  to  do  that,"  she  ex- 
claimed, as  she  and  Chico  climbed  up- 
on the  rock.  "But  tell  me,  Carlos,  why 
do  you  gaze  so  eagerly  out  yonder?" 

Carlos  heaved  a  sigh.  "I  am  seek- 
ing the  cask  my  admiral  threw  over- 
board. Do  you  think  it  may  some 
day  be  washed  ashore?" 

But  to  this  day  Columbus'  cask, 
with  its  precious  document,  has  never 
been  found.  The  sea  has  kept  its 
secret. 


AN  IMPORTANT  BIBLE  ANNIVERSARY 

Four  hundred  years  ago  a  proclamation  was  issued  that  a 
copy  of  the  newly  translated  Bible  should  be  placed  in  every 
church  in  England.  In  1538  this  was  a  revolutionary  decision. 
The  intervening  years  show  how  providentially  wise  it  was. 
There  is  just  cause  for  the  English  people  to  celebrate  the  event 
for  it  has  produced  and  preserved  a  Bible  Christianity  wherever 
the  British  flag  flies.  Our  own  foundations  were  patterned 
after  this  form.  And  in  spite  of  all  attacks  the  Bible  is  still 
the  inspired  norm  of  Christ's  believing  people. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 

CHAPTER  II 


The  commissioners  stopped  their 
wagon  and  descended  at  a  stone  pillar 
by  the  roadside.      A  flag  was  raised. 

"That  is  the  American  flag,"  said 
Rolf.  "The  stars  in  the  blue  field 
stand  for  the  states,  one  for  each. 
The  red  and  white  stripes  symbolize 
the  first  thirteen  states." 

Not  many  of  the  men  had  seen  this 
flag  before,  but,  as  usual,  they  ignored 
*the  professor's"  attempt  to  instruct 
them. 

"The  first  flag  was  made  by  a  Swed- 
ish woman,"  he  added. 

Now  there  was  some  show  of  in- 
terest, but  at  this  moment  the  wagon 
stopped,  as  all  the  others  did  when 
they  reached  the  place  where  their 
leaders  were  standing.  Pointing  to 
the  stone  pillar,  Thomas  said, 
"Friends,  this  pillar  marks  the  bound- 
ary line  between  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  You  are  now  on  American 
soil.  The  river  you  see  over  there  is 
the  Aroostook,  which  flows  through, 
your  land.  That  place  with  the  white 
buildings  is  Fort  Fairfield;  there  we 
are  expected  to  dinner.  Now  Mr. 
Burleigh  wishes  to  speak  to  you." 

Burleigh  welcomed  the  immigrants 
to  the  United  States,  and  especially 
to  the  State  of  Maine.  His  speech 
was  translated,  one  sentence  at  a  time, 
by  Thomas. 

The  immigrants  had  been  wondering 
if  their  dinner  was  to  be  procured  as 
the  two  previous  meals  had  been.  Now 
they  were  reassured,  for  at  a  military 
post  there  must  be  plenty  to  eat. 

The  welcome  they  had  received  was 


continued  as  they  proceeded  on  their 
journey.  Workers  in  the  fields  waved 
their  hands  and  cheered,  and  people 
ran  out  of  their  homes  to  greet  them 
as  they  passed. 

As  they  approached  the  fort  another 
gun  was  fired.  Here  they  were  wel- 
comed in  a  speech  made  by  a  gentle- 
man whom  they  were  told  was  a 
judge,  then  in  another  speech  by  a 
minister.  Both  were  translated  by 
Thomas.  Then  the  travelers  were 
taken  to  the  town  hall,  where  a  boun- 
tiful meal  was  served.  The  dessert 
was  a  novelty,  for  pie  was  not  known 
in  their  country. 

"Do  you  think  you  could  make  pie, 
Mamma?"  asked  Charlotte. 

"I  suppose  so.  The  crust  is  puff 
paste,  such  as  I  used  to  make.  It  de- 
pends on  whether  I  can  get  fruit  to 
fill  it." 

"Can't  we  plant  an  orchard  and  get 
fruit,  Papa?" 

"We'll  see,"  was  the  conservative 
answer.  "We  must  think  first  of 
planting  potatoes  and  grain.  We 
must  have  those,  but  we  can  do  with- 
out pie." 

After  dinner  they  were  told  to  rest 
a  while,  but  the  men,  who  had  all  done 
army  service  at  home,  preferred  to 
look  about  the  fort. 

Presently  two  of  the  children  came 
running  to  their  mother,  each  with  a 
kitten  in  her  arms. 

"Look,  look,  Mamma.  They  are 
just  like  our  Misse  and  Lasse.  Do 
you  think  they  would  give  them  to  us  ? 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


They  have  so  many.  May  we  ask 
for  them?" 

"No,  you  must  not  ask  for  anything. 
Besides,  how  would  you  make  these 
people  understand  what  you  want?" 

"Maybe  Uncle  Thomas—" 

"No,  you  must  not  trouble  Consul 
Thomas.  He  has  other  things  to 
think  of.      This  is  not  like  the  ship." 

"I'll  go  with  you  and  help  you," 
offered  Rolf,  taking  out  his  pocket 
dictionary. 

The  women  looked  smilingly  after 
him. 

"It  is  kind  of  him,  of  course,"  said 
Ida  Brenell,  "but  does  he  expect  peo- 
ple to  stand  and  wait  while  he  finds 
the  words  he  wants  to  use  in  his  little 
book?" 

However,  the  little  group  returned 
with  the  kittens  and  a  bottle  of  milk 
to  feed  them  on  the  way.  A  basket 
was  emptied,  the  contents  tied  up  in  a 
cloth,  and  the  kittens  established  in 
it. 

"You  will  have  the  first  live  stock  in 
New  Sweden,"  said  Hedda,  to  the  great 
delight  of  the  children. 

Rested,  refreshed  and  made  happy 
by  their  friendly  reception,  the  im- 
migrants resumed  their  journey. 
Pointing  to  the  flag,  which  continued 
to  wave  from  the  leading  wagon,  one 
of  their  new-found  friends  said,  "Many 
have  followed  that  flag  to  victory  just 
as  you  are  doing,  but  in  a  different 
way." 

Everyone  in  the  fort  turned  out  to 
bid  them  farewell,  while  many  escort- 
ed them  part  of  the  way  in  wagons. 

After  a  time  the  commissioners' 
wagon  stopped.  When  all  were  near 
enough  to  hear,  Thomas  pointed  to  a 
ridge  in  the  distance  and  said,  "Yon- 
der is  the  beginning  of  New  Sweden 
Township." 


"The  Promised  Land,"  shouted  the 
men. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  they  came  in 
sight  of  a  cluster  of  dwellings  which 
the  drivers  called  Caribou.  The  im- 
migrants knew  this  was  the  town  near- 
est to  New  Sweden.  A  group  of  men 
came  marching  toward  the  train;  the 
sunlight  glinting  on  brass  instruments 
told  who  they  were  and  why  they 
came.  They  led  the  way  into  town 
with  a  march. 

The  immigrants  had  expected  to 
reach  their  destination  that  evening, 
but  they  found,  to  their  surprise,  that 
the  good  people  of  Caribou  had  made 
preparations  for  them  to  stay  there 
overnight,  as  it  would  be  very  late  be- 
fore they  could  arrive  at  their  new 
home. 

"America  is  very  nice,"  said  Char- 
lotte Olofsson,  as  they  were  preparing 
for  the  last  day  of  their  journey  next 
morning.  "I  think  we  are  going  to 
like  it." 

"I  think  so  too,"  said  her  mother, 
"but  you  must  not  expect  that  it  will 
always  be  such  a  triumphal  march  as 
it  has  been  so  far.  When  we  come  to 
the  colony  it  will  be  different. 

The  truth  of  this  was  proved  even 
sooner  than  Hedda  had  anticipated. 
There  were  no  more  cheers  and  greet- 
ings from  workers  in  the  fields  or  from 
homes.  There  were  no  workers;  fields 
that  had  once  been  cleared  were  over- 
grown and  seemed  about  to  rejoin  the 
forest  from  which  they  had  been  re- 
claimed. The  homes  they  passed  were 
deserted,  with  doors  and  windows 
boarded  up.  It  was  not  an  inspiring 
sight  to  the  newcomers. 

Finally  they  entered  upon  a  road 
that  gave  evidence  of  having  been  re- 
cently opened.  In  fact,  it  could  scarce- 
ly  be   called   a   road,   only   a   narrow 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


opening  through  the  dark  forest,  which 
seemed  to  press  against  it  from  both 
sides.  Wagons  were  steered  careful- 
ly between  and  over  stumps.  Here 
were  no  deserted  homes,  no  traces  of 
work  begun  and  abandoned,  no  human 
landmarks  of  any  kind. 

"I  feel  as  if  we  had  come  to  the 
end  of  the  world,"  said  Betty. 

"We  have,  practically,"  said  her 
husband,  Ingvald  Erlandsson.  "Con- 
sul Thomas  says  this  road  has  been 
opened  for  us  by  Mr.  Burleigh.  We 
are  the  first  to  see  it,  except  the  men 
who  made  it." 

"I  suppose  it  ends  at  New  S'veden?" 

"I  think  so." 

They  were  trudging  up  a  hill — the 
drivers,  by  this  time,  stopped  without 
being  told.  Rolf  had  strolled  into  the 
forest.  He  returned  with  a  slender 
vine  in  his  hands,  which  he  gave  to 
Charlotte.  It  had  tiny  green  leaves 
and  pink  flower  cups,  set  in  pairs  on 
the  delicate  stem. 

"Do  you  know  what  it  is?"  he  asked. 

"Yes,  the  linnea." 

Smiling,  she  turned  and  gave  the 
flower  to  her  mother,  who  was  climb- 
ing the  hill  just  behind  her.  It  was 
passed  almost  reverently  from  hand 
to  hand. 

"The  twinflower,  the  national  flower 
of  Sweden,"  said  Thomas.  "It  is  a 
voice  from  home.  No  doubt  they  are 
surprised  to  see  it,  for  it  will  not  grow 
in  any  but  its  native  soil.  It  was  the 
favorite  flower  of  Linne,  the  great 
botanist,  and  was  named,  with  his  con- 
sent, the  Linnea  Borealis.  You  now 
have  proof  that  these  woods  are  like 
those  of  your  own  country,"  he  added, 
turning  to  the  immigrants. 

About  noon  the  tall  pines  seemed 
to  lighten,  as  if  the  roads  were  widen- 
ing.      Shortly  after  they  came  to  an 


open  space.  The  immigrants  looked 
about  eagerly.  There  was  a  wide 
clearing,  dotted  with  stumps,  fallen 
trees  lying  between  them.  The  road 
continued  through  it,  and  another  went 
through  the  clearing  at  right  angles 
to  it.  Both  ended  at  the  edge  of  the 
forest,  which  rose,  dark  and  seemingly 
impenetrable,  all  around.  On  one 
side  they  saw  a  few  log  cabins,  on  the 
other  a  place  where  the  ground  had 
been  smoothed  and  a  roof  of  bark  put 
up  over  it.      So  this  was  New  Sweden. 

Burleigh  led  the  way  to  the  roofed 
space,  which  he  called  "the  camp,"  and 
said,  "Friends,  we  did  not  wish  to  be- 
gin preparations  until  we  were  quite 
sure  of  your  coming,  and  when  we 
received  word  you  were  nearer  than 
we  had  expected.  We  had  planned  to 
build  twenty-five  cabins,  but,  as  you 
see,  there  are  only  six,  and  these  not 
quite  finished.  But  I  know  you  are 
good  workers,  and  it  will  not  be  long 
before  there  will  be  homes  for  all  of 
you.  In  the  meantime  you  will  have 
to  crowd  and  make  the  best  of  it." 

When  this  speech  had  been  tran- 
slated by  Thomas,  Brenell  offered 
prayer,  asked  God's  blessing  upon  the 
future  colony.  Then  lunch  was  eaten, 
after  which  they  went  to  inspect  the 
cabins.  Each  contained  one  large 
room,  to  be  used  as  kitchen  and  living 
room,  a  smaller  room,  and  a  good-sized 
pantry.  An  attic  with  a  high  pitched 
roof  provided  space  for  more  rooms 
in  future.  Stoves  were  furnished  for 
all  the  cabins,  but  few  of  the  women 
understood  the  management  of  them, 
having  been  used  to  open  fireplaces  of 
masonry. 

Burleigh  was  using  the  large  room 
of  one  cabin  for  a  storeroom,  and  the 
small  one  for  his  office  and  private 
quarters.      Thomas  was  to  share  this 


24  THE    UPLIFT 

with  him.       The  cabin  next  to  it  was  Long  after  quiet  had  descended  over 

taken  possession  of  by  the  Olofssons,  the    embryo    colony   Ivar   lay   awake, 

two  other  families,  and  Rolf.       These  considering   the    problem   before   him 

two  cabins  had  glazed  windows.      The  and   what   he   had   left   behind.     "No 

sunlight  filtered  in  between  the  logs  matter  how  it  turns  out,"  he  finished 

and   lay   in   bright  bands   across   the  his  meditations,  "I  shall  never  let  any- 

floor,    Chests,  boxes  and  baskets  were  one  suspect  I  have  any  regrets.      And 

arranged  so  as  to  shut  out,  as  much  I  am  glad  Hedda  has  a  happy  spirit 

as  possible,  the  night  air  of  which  the  that  can  never  be  broken.       She  will 

Swedes  were  so  afraid.  have    enough   courage   to    supply   the 

"There    must   be    a    ladder    on    the  whole  colony,  if  necessary." 

premises,"   said   Ivar   Olofsson.       "If  And  on  the  floor  below  Hedda,  with 

we  can  find  it  some  of  us  might  sleep  a    corner    of    the    sheet   between    her 

in  the  attic."  teeth,  was  straining  every  muscle  to 

The  ladder  was  found,  bedding  taken  prevent  her  body  from  shaking  with. 

up.       The  men  all  went  up  there  to  sobs, 
sleep. 

(To  be  continued) 


QUIET  PLACES 


I  have  a  need  in  me  for  quiet  places, 

For  sandy  headlands  and  the  tranquil  sea ; 

The  far  dim  arc  where  the  horizon  traces 
The  blend  of  finite  with  infinity. 

I  have  a  need  in  me  for  inland  rivers 

And  high,  green  pastures  spread  along  the  hills; 
The  mountain  wind  and  the  clean  sun  that  quivers 

Like  a  golden  rain  across  the  little  rills. 

I  have  a  need  in  me  for  grazing  cattle, 

One  skimming  bird,  one  church  spire  in  the  trees, 

One  peaceful  farm,  the  shrill,  sweet  rippling  prattle. 
Of  children,  and  the  murmuring  of  bees. 

I  have  a  need  in  me  for  all  things  holy, 

The  stir  of  God  in  ocean  and  in  wood, 
Where  evil  slips  away,  and  surely,  slowly, 

The  closed  heart  opens  to  the  homing  good. 

— Eleanor  Baldwin. 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


FREE  DENTAL  TREATMENT 


(News  and  Observer) 


More  than  70,000  underprivileged 
children  in  North  Carolina's  public 
schools  will  be  the  recipients  of  free 
dental  treatment  during  the  coming 
year. 

.  Here  at  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  the  doctors  who  are  to  per- 
form this  service  are  taking  a  num- 
ber of  special  courses  designed  better 
to  equip  them  to  carry  on  this  highly 
important   work. 

Twenty-two  members  of  the  Divi- 
sion of  Oral  Hygiene  of  the  North 
Carolina  Board  of  Health  are  at- 
tending the  third  annual  Institue  of 
Public  Health  Dentistry  at  the  Univer- 
sity. 

"Approximately  69,000  underprivi- 
leged school  children  were  treated 
without  cost  to  them  by  our  clinicians 
last  year,  and  we  expect  the  number 
to  go  over  70,000  this  year,"  said  Dr. 
Ernest  A.  Branch,  director  of  the  Di- 
vision of  Oral  Hygiene. 

"That  may  seem  like  a  big  figure 
— and  it  is — but  it's  only  a  drop  in  the 
bucket  compared  with  the  crying  need 
for  such  work,"  Dr.   Branch   said. 

He  said  that  at  least  85  percent  of 
the  million  children  in  the  public 
schools  need  dental  care,  that  a  den- 
tist's office  is  unknown  to  55  percent 
of  these  children. 

He  pointed  out  that  the  degenera- 
tive diseases,  such  as  those  of  the 
heart,  lungs,  and  kidneys,  are  on  the 
increase  in  North  Carolina,  and  that 


seventy-five  percent  of  these  diseases 
enter  the  body  through  the  mouth  or 
nose.  The  mouth  is  a  perfect  incuba- 
tor for  germs.  Hence  the  importance 
of  a  clean,  healthy  mouth. 

"One  third  of  the  children  in  our 
schools  are  repeaters,  and  surveys 
have  shown  that  this  fact  was  due 
largely  to  poor  health,  in  many  in- 
stances bad  teeth." 

He  said  that  in  one  county  dental 
care  through  these  state  clinics  had 
reduced  the  number  of  repeaters  ap- 
proximately fifty  percent  in  one  year. 
"Please  make  it  clear  that  in  no 
sense  does  our  work  compete  with 
that  of  the  local  dentists  in  each  com- 
munity. We  treat  only  the  indigent 
children,  although  I  don't  like  that 
word  "indigent."  Lets  call  them  un- 
derprivileged, for  that  describes  them 
better.  We  leave  it  up  to  the  local 
teachers,  who  know  the  situation  bet- 
ter than  we,  to  say  whether  the  child's 
parents  can  afford  to  pay  for  dental 
treatment. 

"In  case  the  parents  are  able  to 
pay,  the  child  is  promptly  referred  to 
the  family  dentist.  In  this  way  we  are 
really  cooperating  with  the  local  den- 
tists, and  we  count  on  their  support 
wherever  we  go.  Our  doctors  in  the 
field  work  are  under  the  immediate 
supervision  of  the  county  health  offi- 
cer in  cooperation  with  the  local  school 
authorities,  dentists,  and  parents." 


The  wise  carry  their  knowledge  as  they  do  their  watches,  not 
for  display,  but  fortheir  own  use. — Selected. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Wallace  Anders,  a  former  member 
of  the  group  in  Cottage  No.  12,  who 
left  the  School  about  three  and  one- 
half  years  ago,  called  on  us  last  Wed- 
nesday. Since  leaving  us  he  has  spent 
quite  some  time  in  CCC  camps,  stay- 
ing at  a  camp  in  Oregon  for  about  six 
months.  He  was  recently  transferred 
to  a  camp  in  this  Str-.te,  located  near 
Fort  Bragg. 


The  School  has  been  under  partial 
quarantine  for  the  past  thirty  days, 
due  to  one  of  the  boys,  Frank  King,  of 
Cottage  No.  2,  being  stricken  with  a 
case  of  scarlet  fever.  As  soon  as  the 
case  developed  the  patient  was  im- 
mediately isolated,  and  no  further 
spread  of  the  disease  resulted.  Frank 
has  fully  recovered  and  has  returned 
to  his  cottage. 


Six  electric  motors,  seven  heating 
fans  and  a  number  of  smaller  items 
to  be  used  in  our  textile  unit,  were  re- 
ceived the  other  day.  The  officials  of 
the  North  Carolina  Cotton  Manu- 
facturers' Association,  who  are  spon- 
soring this  project  at  the  School,  are 
going  forward  in  their  preparations 
for  getting  the  machinery  ready  for 
use  in  the  near  future. 


at  the  School  last  Thursday.  After 
leaving  the  institution  Albert  went 
to  Statesville  and  was  employed  for 
/five  months  in  a  cotton  warehouse; 
he  then  obtained  work  in  a  laundry, 
and  was  forced  to  leave  there  a  few- 
months  later  on  account  of  illness. 
For  the  past  two  months  he  has  been 
working  in  a  fish  market  and  reports 
that  he  has  been  getting  along  very 
nicely. 


Superintendtn  Charles  E.  Boger,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  George  L.  Barrier,  L.  S. 
Kiser  and  a  group  of  thirty-one  boys 
journeyed  to  Southern  Pines  last  Wed- 
nesday afternoon,  where  Mr.  Boger 
and  the  boys  appeared  on  the  program 
at  the  annual  convention  of  the  North 
Carolina  Branch  of  King's  Daughters 
and  Sons.  Following  a  brief  address 
by  Mr.  Boger,  the  group  of  boys,  un- 
der the  direction  of  Mrs.  Barrier,  sang- 
several  numbers  which  seemed  to  de- 
light the  entire  assemblage. 

At  the  close  of  that  part  of  the  pro- 
gram, the  group  from  the  Training 
School  had  to  take  its  leave,  owing  to 
the  long  trip  back  to  the  institution. 
The  truck  carrying  the  boys  arrived 
safely  at  the  School  about  midnight. 
The  boys  all  reported  a  fine  trip  and 
expressed  their  delight  in  having  had 
on  opportunity  to  see  the  beauty  spots 
around  Southern  Pines. 


Albert  Beaver,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  10  and  a  member  of  the  laundry 
force,  who  was  allowed  to  return  to 
his  home  August  7,  1937,  was  a  visitor 


Rev.  Lee  F.  Tuttle,  pastor  of  Forest 
Hill  M.  E.  Church,  Concord,  conducted 
the  service  at  the  Training  School  last 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


Sunday  afternoon.  For  the  Scripture 
Lesson  he  read  several  verses  from  the 
6th  chapter  of  Matthew,  and  in  his 
most  interesting  and  helpful  talk  to 
the  boys  he  called  special  attention  to 
the  Golden  Rule. 

The  Golden  Rule,  said  Rev.  Mr. 
Tuttle,  is  a  pretty  good  rule  for  the 
life  of  any  person;  to  get  the  habit  of 
following  its  teachings  is  the  finest 
thing  for  us.  If  we  do  things  for 
other  people  only  as  we  want  them 
to  do  for  us,  it  is  pretty  certain  that 
we  will  only  do  that  which  is  good. 
One  of  the  laws  of  the  world  in  which 
we  live  is  that  we  cannot  have  good 
things  unless  other  people  also  have 
them.  If  we  want  to  have  something 
worth  far  more  than  anything  else  in 
life,  we  should  start  doing  good  things 
for  others. 

The  speaker  then  told  the  boys  that 
the  world  is  just  like  the  School  in 
which  they  are  now  living,  except  that 
it  is  much  larger,  and  if  they  would 
try  to  form  the  habit  of  doing  good 
things  for  their  associates  right  here, 
they  would  s<,on  have  them  trying  to 
do  the  same  fo>  them,  and  this  would 
soon  be  the  finest  kind  of  place  in 
which  to  live.  When  we  do  bad  things 
to  others,  we  only  harm  them  tem- 
porarily, while  the  injury  to  ourselves 
is  permanent.  We  get  many  things 
in  this  world  that  are  not  worth  very 
much,  but  the  fellow  who  is  always 
doing  something  for  somebody  else, 
finds  that  he  is  really  getting  the 
finest  things  out  of  life.  There  are 
times  when  it  seems  that  helping 
others  is  not  doing  us  much  good,  but 
in  the  long  run,  we  find  that  it  pays. 

Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  then  told  the  story 
of  a  wealthy  king,  who  learned  that  he 
had  a  great  builder  in  his  kingdom. 


He  sent  for  him,  and  gave  him  count- 
less bags  of  gold,  saying  that  he  want- 
ed him  to  build  the  finest  palace  the 
eyes  of  man  had  ever  seen.  The 
builder  took  the  gold  and  returned  to 
his  home. 

When  the  builder  reached  his  home 
country  he  found  that  there  was  a 
great  famine  in  the  land.  Relatives 
and  friends  were  perishing  on  all 
sides.  He  then  decided  that  he  simply 
could  not  build  the  palace  for  the  king. 
Instead  of  using  the  sacks  of  gold  for 
that  purpose,  he  gave  the  gold  to  the 
people  in  order  that  they  might  buy 
food.  This  continued  all  through  the 
winter  and  the  supply  of  gold  was  ex- 
hausted. There  was  nothing  left  with 
which  to  build  the  palace  for  the  king. 

The  king  journeyed  to  the  place 
which  had  been  selected  for  the  great 
palace  and  found  that  nothing  had 
been  done  about  it.  He  became  very 
angry,  sending  for  the  builder  and 
having  him  thrown  in  jail,  with  posi- 
tive assurance  that  he  would  lose  his 
life  the  following  day.  In  a  dream 
that  night,  an  angel  took  the  king 
with  him  and  climbed  to  very  great 
heights.  Up,  up  they  went  until  their 
eyes  beheld  the  most  beautiful  palace 
the  king  had  ever  seen.  The  angel 
told  him  it  was  the  "palace  of  merci- 
ful deeds"  built  for  him  by  the  builder 
whom  he  had  engaged,  saying  he  had 
builded  for  him  in  the  Kingdom  of 
God  when  he  took  the  gold  to  feed 
needy  people,  thereby  saving  many 
lives. 

The  king  then  saw  that  this  palace 
was  far  better  than  any  he  could 
have  erected,  returned  to  his  home  and 
immediately  had  the  builder  released 
from  prison  and  his  life  spared. 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  October  2,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(18)  Clyde  Gray  18 

(13)  Gilbert  Hogan  17 

(18)  Leon  Hollifield  18 

(18)  Edward  Johnson  18 

(8)  James  Kissiah  8 

(9)  Edward  Lucas  17 
(9)  Mack  Setzer  17 

(13)  C.  L.  Snuggs  13 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)   Rex  Allred  8 
Henry  Cowan  13 

(2)   Carroll  Dodd  8 

Edgar  Harrellson  3 

(2)  Vernon  Johnson  6 

(2)   Blanchard  Moore  11 
Reece  Reynolds  7 

(2)  R.  L.  Young     3 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(3)  Norton  Barnes  6 

(2)  John  Capps  10 
Fernie  Medlin 
Forest  McEntire 

(3)  Nick  Rochester  15 
(2)   Oscar  Roland  9 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(2)  Lewis  Andrews  6 

(4)  Robert  Atwell  6 
Jewell  Barker  8 

(3)  James  Cox  3 

(4)  Coolidge  Green  9 
(2)  A.   C.  Lamar  5 

Douglas  Matthews  7 
Warner  Peach  4 
Harrison  Stilwell 
(10)   John  Robertson  13 
(2)  Jerome  W.  Wiggins  7 

(2)  Earl  Weeks  10 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

James  Bartlett  5 

(3)  William  Cherry  12 
Lewis  Donaldson  8 
James  Hancock  8 


Hugh  Kennedy 
John  King  7 
(4)  Van  Martin  14 
Ivan  Morrozoff  2 
George  Newman  4 
Lloyd   Pettus  11 
Melvin  Walters  12 
Rollin  Wells  12 

(4)  James  Wilhite  14 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Lindsey  Dunn  3 
J.  C.  Ennis  3 
Grover  Gibby  7 
Donald  Holland  5 
Joseph  Mobley  5 
Richard  Palmer  11 
Winford  Rollins  12 
(2)   Elmer  Talbert  4 
(2)   Hubert  Walker  5 
Ned  Waldrop  7 
(18)  Dewey   Ware  18 
Ralph  Webb  10 
(2)   George  Wright  8 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Fletcher  Castlebury  12 

(5)  Robert  Dunning  13 

(2)  Robert  Dellinger  6 
Noah  Ennis  3 
Columbus  Hamilton  4 
Thomas  Hamilton  5 
Leo  Hamilton  3 

(3)  Spencer  Lane  10 

(2)  Clinton  Keen  9 
Charles  McCoyle  7 
Ray  Pitman  5 
Jack  Reeves  2 
George  Wilhite  14 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

Cleasper  Beasley  15 
Carl  Breece  16 

(6)  James  H.  Davis  14 

(3)  John  Doafon  3 
(13)  William  Estes  17 

J.  H.  Averitt 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


(2)  George  Green  12 
Blaine  Griffin  8 

(3)  Robert  Hampton  9 
(18)   Caleb  Hill  18 

Raymond  Hughes  4 

(2)  Hugh  Johnson  14 
Robert  Lawrence  5 
Ernest  Mobley  4 

(3)  Edmund  Moore  14 
Marshall  Pace  9 
Graham  Sykes  7 

(5)   Earthy  Strickland  13 
William  Tester  8 

(2)  Joseph  Wheeler  7 

(5)  Ed  Woody  5 
William  Young  17 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Thomas  Britt  2 
Floyd  Crabtree  3 
Harold  Crooks 
Charles   Davis  3 

(6)  J.  B.  Devlin  6 

(5)   Harvey  Ledford  7 
(5)  John  Penninger  8 
(8)  John  Tolbert  16 
Walker  Warr  8 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(3)  James  Butler  9 
Ray   Butner  6 
Gladston   Carter 

(8)  Carol  Clark  8 
Craig  Chappell  6 
Henry  Coward  9 

(10)   George  Duncan  14 
Robert  Gaines  2 
(2)   Frank  Glover  8 
Osper  Howell  3 

(2)  Mark  Jones  11 
Harold  O'Dear 

(9)  Eugene  Presnell  15 

(3)  Thomas  Sands  12 
Cleveland  Suggs  10 
Horace  Williams  7 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(3)  William  Peeden  7 
Torrence  Ware  6 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)   Harold  Bryson  9 

(7)  Baxter  Foster  14 
(13)  Lawrence  Guffey  16 

(8)  Earl  Hildreth  11 
(5)  Julius  Stevens  16 


COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  8 
(2)   Allard  Brantley  9 
(2)   Ben   Cooper  12 
(8)   James  Elders    14 
(2)   Elbert  Hacicler  11 

Charlton  Henry  13 
(10)   Franklin  Hensley  14 
(2)   Hubert  Holloway  13 
(2)   Alexander  King  14 
(2)   Thomas  Knight  15 
(2)   Tillman  Lyles  13 
(2)   William  Powell  9 

James  Reavis  13 

(6)  Howard  Sanders  13 
(8)   Carl  Singletary  15 

(7)  Leonard  Watson  11 

(8)  Leonard   Wood  15 
J.  R.  Williams 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(4)  William  Griffin  6 
Isaac  Hendren  11 

(2)  James  V.  Harvel  10 
Bruce  Kersey  10 
Harry  Leagon  5 

(2)  Irvin  Medlin  12 
Paul  McGlammery  12 

(4)   Jordan  Mclver  12 
Alexander  Woody  J 1 
Joseph  Woody 

COTTAGE   No.   14 

Claude  Ashe  12 
(4)   Raymond  Andrews  13 

(3)  Clyde  Barnwell  15 

(9)  Delphus  Dennis  14 

(2)  Audie  Farthing  14 
(6)  James  Kirk  15 

Henry  McGraw  7 
Fred  McGlammery  9 
Richard  Patton  4 
Paul    Shipes  11 

(3)  Thomas  Trantham  6 
Harvey  Walters  11 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard  Buntin  9 
Clarence  Gates  3 
Joseph  Hyde  8 
Paul  Ruff  15 
Rowland    Rufty  11 
George  Worley  2 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

James  Chavis  15 


30  THE    UPLIFT 

Reefer  Cummings  14  (2)   Thomas  Oxendine  11 

(2)   Filmore  Oliver  15  Hubert  Short  11 

Early  Oxendine  9  (2)   Curley  Smith  12 


BACK  TO  THEIR  BOOKS 

More  than  two  thousand  white  children  here  marched  back 
to  school  recently,  but  we  cannot  truthfully  say  all  went  with 
smiling  faces.  Some  of  them  were  wry  but  happily  the  bouy- 
ancy  of  youth  will  make  them  snap  out  of  it.  Conditions  and 
methods  of  school  life  have  been  so  vastly  improved  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century  that  school  holds  none  of  the  old  terrors 
for  boys  and  girls. 

While  we  know  teaching  methods  have  kept  step  with  build- 
ing and  epuipment  and  the  better-trained  teaching  staffs,  we 
still  feel  the  course  of  study  in  some  grades  at  least  is  planned 
for  the  brilliant  or  clever  child  rather  than  the  average. 
The  work  is  so  heavy  for  the  youngsters  that  every  parent 
knows  they  would  flunk  unless  they  did  some  home  work. 
It  is  only  the  exceptional  child  who  does  not  require  help  at 
home. 

Perhaps  it  is  this  over-loading  that  is  responsible  for  the 
distaste  for  school  some  children  evince.  However,  we  are 
not  expecting  everyone  to  agree  with  us,  but  we  have  heard  a 
number  of  parents  express  the  same  opinion.  We  are  not 
passing  it  on  in  a  critial  way  either. 

The  News-Herald  is  glad  to  see  that  in  the  local  schools  more 
stress  is  being  laid  on  vocational  work.  In  the  past  we  have 
trained  only  the  head,  but  it  is  necessary  to  use  both  hand  and 
head  to  make  a  living  in  this  work-a-day  world  with  its  fierce 
competition. 

The  object  of  education  is  chiefly  to  build  character  which 
after  all  transcends  every  other  thing  in  life.  No  matter  how 
well  educated  a  person  may  be,  unless  he  has  stability  of  char- 
acter book-learning  is  as  nothing.  The  spiritual  side  of  our 
boys  and  girls  for  generations  outside  parochial  schools,  has 
been  woefully  neglected. 

We  have  literally  sacrifice  our  children  to  the  traditional  fear 
of  mixing  church  and  state.  Now  that  religious  education  will 
be  taught  in  the  public  schols  in  many  states,  the  citizen  of  the 
next  decade  will  be  a  better  one  than  the  present  or  the  past. 

The  News-Herald  hopes  that  all  connected  with  our  schools 
will  have  their  expectations  fulfilled.  For  the  good  of  his  child, 
the  parent  should  keep  this  thought  constantly  in  mind:  the 
teacher  is  always  right. — Suffolk  News-Herald. 


COAC 


ON   ALL  THROUGH   TRAINS 

Insure    a    cool,   clean,   restful    trip   at    low    cost 

• 

P'JLiklAN  GARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be    comfortable    in   the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


OCT  17 


1938 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  OCTOBER  15,  1938  No.  41 

,  »**»  c°rtion 


|t  * 

*  *♦♦ 

I  JUDGMENT                              I 

I  t 

*  1* 

*  There  s  never  a  loss  without  a  gain,  *£ 

$  And  never  a  happiness  free  from  pain ;                      * 

$  For  every  jewel  there's  a  price  to  pay,                    * 

*  For  each  dark  night  a  dawning  day.  % 

*  i 

*  We  may  keep  the  jewel  and  watch  the  dawn,  % 
♦:♦  Forget  the  price,  bid  the  night  be  gone.  |* 
%  By  the  choice  we  make  for  our  treasure  chest,  * 
t  We  judge  ourselves,  accursed  or  blest.                      * 

I  t 

%  — Leola  Littrell.         f 

*  t 

*  t 

*  t 

t  $ 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                            With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

AMERICA'S  FIRST  FREE  SCHOOL 

By  Helen  G.  Campbell  10 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST  (Chapter  III) 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback  16 

THE  OYSTER                                                      By  C.  A.  David  22 

LIKE  THE  NECK  OF  A  CRANE         By  Charles  Doubleyou  24 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  SEPTEMBER  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :        Two   Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 

IMMORTALITY  OP  HOPE 

Cease,  every  joy  to  glimmer  on  my  mind; 
But  leave,  oh  leave,  the  light  of  Hope  behind! 
What  though  my  winged  hours  of  bliss  have  been 
Like  angels'  visits,  few  and  far  between: 
Her  musing  mood  shall  every  pang  appease, 
And  charm,  when  pleasures  lose  the  power  to  please. 
Yes,  let  each  rapture  dear  to  nature,  flee: 
Close  not  the  light  of  Fortune's  stormy  sea — 
Mirth,  Music  Friendship,  Love's  propitious  smile, 
Chase  every  care,  and  charm  a  little  while; 
Ecastatic  throbs  the  fluttering  heart  employ, 
And  all  her  strings  are  harmonized  to  joy. 
Eternal  hope!     When  yonder  spheres  sublime 
Pealed  their  first  notes  to  sound  the  March  of  Time, 
Thy  joyous  youth  begun — but  not  to  fade — 
When  all  the  sister  planets  have  decayed; 
When  wrapped  in  fire,  the  realms  of  ether  glow, 
And  heaven's  last  thunder  shakes  the  world  below, 
Thou,  undismayed  shall  o'er  the  ruins  smile, 
And  light  thy  torch  at  Nature's  funeral  pile. 


— Thomas  Campbell. 


THE  KING'S  DAUGHTERS  CONVENTION 

The  Forty-Eighth  Annual  Convention  of  the  North  Carolina 
Branch  of  the  International  Order  the  King's  Daughters  and  Sons 
convened  in  the  Church  of  Wide  Fellowship,  Southern  Pines,  an 
exclusive  and  popular  winter  resort  of  the  sandhills  of  North  Caro- 
lina, on  the  5-6  of  October.  The  meeting  was  well  attended  and 
great  interest  was  shown  in  local  and  state  work.  The  president, 
Mrs.  Hurtense  F.  Moye,  presided  with  ease  and  lost  no  time  in  dis- 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

patching  every  detail  of  the  work. 

The  credential  committe  gave  a  report  showing  that  there  were 
eleven  senior  circles  and  eight  junior  circles  in  the  state  with  a 
membership  of  six  hundred  and  fifty.  Every  circle  was  represent- 
ed by  the  quota  of  delegates.  The  watchword  of  the  convention 
was  "co-operalion"  and  the  delegation  by  word  and  action  showed 
a  fine  spirit  of  co-operation  throughout  the  entire  meeting.  The 
report  of  the  amount  raised  by  the  King's  Daughters  for  state  work 
was  about  $6,000  that  will  be  applied  to  the  fund  for  building  a 
King's  Daughters  Chapel  at  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School. 
The  Memorial  Chapel  is  to  cost  approximately  $35,000. 

The  program  of  song  by  thirty  boys  of  Stonewall  Jackson  Train- 
ing School  in  vestments,  trained  by  Mrs.  George  Barrier,  musical 
director  of  the  institution,  was  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  an  apprecia- 
tive audience  in  the  main  auditorium  of  the  Church  of  Wide  Fellow- 
ship. After  the  program  of  music  by  the  boys,  Superintendent 
Charles  E.  Boger  spoke  briefly  to  the  delegation  of  King's  Daugh- 
ters, expressing  his  appreciation  for  their  past  and  continued  inter- 
est in  the  wayward  boy. 

The  one  outstanding  act  of  the  convention  was  the  unanimous 
decision  to  send  a  junior  to  camp  next  summer  specifically  to  be 
trained  for  leadership  in  King's  Daughters  work.  Little  attention 
previously  has  been  given  this  phase  of  work — trained  leadership. 
It  was  truly  a  constructive  act,  because  in  this  progressive  age 
every  organization  needs  new  blood  along  with  new  view-points 
as  to  conducting  the  activities  of  any  organization. 

After  two  days  of  mingling  with  old  friends  and  by  contact  mak- 
ing new  acquaintances  the  convention  adjourned  to  meet  next  year 
in  Charlotte  with  the  King's  Daughters  of  that  city.  The  en- 
tire meeting  was  accepted  as  one  of  the  best  ever  held  in  the 
state,  a  splendid  attendance,  and  every  movement  gave  evidence 
of  the  fine  spirit  and  splendid  co-operation  that  continues  to  exist. 
May  more  power  be  given  Mrs.  Moye  to  continue  in  the  good  work 
she  has  so  nobly  carried  on  for  many  years. 


NINE  MONTHS  SCHOOL  ENDORSED 

At  a  meeting  of  the  South  Piedmont  District  Classroom  Teachers' 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

association  at  Central  High  School,  Charlotte,  last  week,  the  teach- 
ers went  on  record  as  favoring  a  nine  months  school  preferable  to 
adding  the  twelth  grade  thereby  adding  another  year  to  the  life 
of  every  child  who  graduates.  From  experience  we  know  of  one 
young  woman  who  finished  the  high  school  of  her  city,  and  that 
school  had  twelve  grades.  This  same  young  lady  then  went  to  one 
of  the  best  colleges  in  the  state  of  Virginia.  From  her  own  lips  she 
stated  she  reviewed  in  college  the  subjects  she  finished  in  the 
tweith  grade.  If  this  be  true,  why  take  two  years  to  finish  what 
can  be  done  in  one?  Since  both  the  nine  months  school  term  and 
the  twelfth  grade  are  not  possible — the  teachers  of  the  Piedmont 
District  give  the  follow  reasons  for  a  nine  months  school  term: 
That  plan  would  help  more  children  as  it  would  reach  those  who 
leave  school  before  completing  the  course,  it  would  make  summer 
vacation  shorter,  shortening  the  "forgetting  period"  and  decrease 
the  number  of  failures  and  neither  would  it  increase  the  number  of 
teachers.  It  seems  that  this  asembly  of  teachers  put  up  a  very 
convincing  argument,  favoring  a  nine  months  school  term  instead 
of  adding  the  twelth  grade  to  the  high  school.  In  fact  it  would 
help  the  masses  and  not  the  smaller  precentage  of  students. 


CLIPPED 

The  veteran  United  States  Senator  of  Virginia,  Carter  Glass,  has 
after  due  time  decided  that  the  country  needs  economic  appropria- 
tion for  its  navy.  This  sage  finally  feels  that  best  defence  is  pre- 
paration so  as  to  meet  emergencies.  But  this  country,  however,  is 
more  than  satisfied  that  there  will  be  no  need  for  aramament  since 
the  differences  between  the  European  countries  have  been  adjusted 
amicably.  Doubtless  there  has  been  many  prayers  of  thanksgiving 
registered  in  this  country  as  well  as  the  foreign  nations  since  there 
is  an  assurance  war  is  unnecessary  to  settle  the  dispute. 

Rosh  Hasban,  the  Jewish  New  Year  marks  the  start  of  the  year 
5699  for  this  ancient  race.  This  date  calls  for  a  review  of  the  past 
year,  and  continuing  in  the  faith  with  renewed  resolutions  to  make 
the  New  Year  better  than  the  past.  These  people  with  all  of  their  rich 
heritage  on  their  New  Year  registered  many  thoughts  of  thankful- 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

ness  for  the  privilege  of  living  in  America  undisturbed.  In  cases 
too  numerous  to  attempt  to  enumerate  this  ancient  race  has  proven 
to  be  most  valuable  citizens,  and  contributed  most  generously  to  the 
advancement  and  progress  of  their  respective  communities  in  which 
they  live. 

From  Pastor  W.  R.  Siegart  of  Reading,  Pa.,  we  learn  of  the  careful 
physician's  wariness  about  making  promises.  A  skillful  surgeon 
about  to  perform  a  major  operation  was  asked  by  his  patient  as  the 
anesthetic  was  about  to  be  administered,  "Doctor,  how  soon  will  I 
know  anything?"  The  physician  replied,  "You  must  not  expect 
everything  from  an  anesthetic." 


During  the  Dogdays  Roger  Babson  said  something  that  calls  for 
reflection  and  action  during  the  brisker  months  before  us:  "The 
Church  of  God  is  fundamental.  All  the  good  things  which  we 
have  today  we  owe  to  the  Church.  Protestantism  also  is  funda- 
mental. It  will  never  die.  Man-made  creeds  and  organizations 
may  pass  out;  but  not  the  Church.  I  also  forecast  that  there  will 
be  a  return  to  evangelism.  After  colleges  have  found  that  edu- 
cation cannot  be  sold ;  after  Congress  learns  that  prosperity  cannot 
be  legislated;  after  the  voters  learn  that  relief  comes  not  through 
the  distribution  of  funds;  there  will  be  a  return  to  religion.  It 
again  will  be  recognized  that  real  progress  comes  only  as  men  are 
born  again.  America  is  faced  with  either  a  spiritual  revival  or  a 
revolution."  If  Christians  will  orient  their  lives  by  these  prin- 
ciples, the  Church  will  not  only  prosper ;  it  will  also  be  rendering  its 
rightful  duty  and  service  to  the  world. 


Dr.  Carl  V.  Reynolds,  state  health  officer,  states  that  there  are 
approximately  80,000  children  born  in  North  Carolina  annually,  and 
if  they  were  immunized  against  diptheria  the  first  year  of  their 
lives  it  would  mean  several  hundred  children  saved  from  death  and 
about  2,000  case  of  diptheria  prevented  each  year.  The  physician 
can  only  advise,  the  health  of  the  child  is  safeguarded  by  the  fore- 
sight of  the  parents  in  each  case.     Diptheria  immunization  is  about 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

88  per  cent  effective.  Every  young  child  should  be  removed  from 
the  danger  of  contracting  the  disease.  Preventive  measures  in  the 
spread  of  children's  diseases  is  much  easier  since  having  the  aid  of 
state  medicine  under  the  care  of  efficient  health  officers  in  nearly  all 
of  the  counties  of  the  state. 


Dr.  P.  P.  McCain,  superintendent  of  the  State  Sanatorium,  makes 
the  statement  that  children  born  of  tuberculosis  mothers  do  not 
inherit  the  germ  of  tuberculosis.  That  they  have  to  be  infected 
after  born  to  develop  the  germ.  We  have  always  felt  the  child 
did  not  inherit  the  germ  but  there  was  a  tendency  to  more  easily 
develop  the  disease  if  born  of  parents  having  tuberculosis.  The 
more  information  we  have  along  preventive  measures  of  any  dis- 
ease creates  a  greater  interest  in  a  health  crusade  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  any  disease  that  can  be  prevented.  To  broadcast  items 
relative  to  having  the  body  strong  is  of  vital  importance. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


BUILD  A  LITTLE  FENCE 

"Build  a  little  fence  of  trust  around  today, 

Fill  the  space  with  loving  work  and  there- 
in stay 

Look  not  between  the  shelt'ring  bars  upon 
tomorrow, 

But   take  whatever   comes   to   thee   of   joy   or 
sorrow." 


This  life  is  like  an  intricate  puzzle 
you  cannot  answer — you  have  to  give 
it  up. 


A  man  who  gives  in  when  he  is 
wrong  is  wise.  A  man  who  gives  in 
when  he  is  right  is  married. 


When  people  begin  to  worry  about 
the  "reds"  gaining  the  ascendency 
in  this  country  they  become  blue. 


Help  and  share  with  others.  The 
real  test  of  business  greatness  lies 
in  giving  opportunity  to  others. 


It  is  generally  conceded  that  the 
man  who  talks  about  himself  is  con- 
ceited. But  that  is  better  than  talk- 
ing about  other  people. 


There  are  a  great  many  people  in 
this  world  very  much  like  a  postage 
stamp.  They  stick  to  one  thing. 
And  they  succeed. 


It  is  said  that  in  Ohio  recently  the 
voters  elected  to  office  a  man  dead  all 
over.  Well,  he  will  be  just  as  useful 
as  some  that  are  elected  alive  all  over. 


The  Rev.  Leslie  Atkins  says:  "The 
trouble  with  Chritsians  today  is  that 
they    can't    make    up    their    mind." 


And  some  seem  not  to  have  any  mind 
to  make  up. 


It  is  to  be  hoped  that  capital  and 
labor  will  soon  pull  down  their  dirty 
rags  of  discord  and  march  forth  under 
the  white  banner  of  co-operation  and 
fairness,   and  justice   to   all  alike. 


A  number  of  high  schools  through- 
out the  country  have  inaugurated 
classes  on  the  subject  of  correct  driv- 
ing. It  would  be  a  splendid  idea  if 
all  schools  would  teach  this  important 
subject  along  with  regular  subjects. 


Trials  and  disappointments,  even 
failures,  are  helps  instead  of  hin- 
drances if  one  uses  them  rightly.  They 
not  only  test  but  strengthen  the  fiber 
of  character.  The  man  big  enough 
to  conquer  adversity  has  in  his  make- 
up that  which  cannot  be  denied. 


An  intelligent  plan  is  the  first  step 
to  success.  The  man  who  knows 
where  he  is  going,  and  keeps  check 
on  the  progress  he  is  making,  usually 
has  a  pretty  good  idea  when  he  will 
arrive.  If  you  don't  know  where  you 
are  going,  how  can  you  expect  to  get 
there  ? 


A  newspaper  item  says,  "There  is 
a  magazine  in  this  country  which  is 
published  by  and  for  lunatics."  It 
ought  to  have  quite  a  large  circulation. 
And  from  the  looks  of  the  crazy-fash- 
ioned magazines  on  the  news  stands, 
it  appears  that  there  is  more  than  one 
of  these  lunacy  publications. 


THE    UPLIFT 


Money  is  of  no  earthly  good — except 
for  use.  Earn,  spend,  save,  is  a 
formula  under  which  individual  and 
national  progress  is  assured.  The 
man  who  spends  less  than  his  means 
would  normally  dictate,  is  as  much 
of  a  burden  on  the  country  as  the  man 
who  continually  spends  more  than  he 
can  afford.  We  need  more  homes, 
more  cars,  more  roads,  more  farm  and 
factory  machinery,  more  clothing, 
more  labor-saving  devices  in  home  and 
industry.  It  is  purchases  of  things 
such  as  these  that  make  new  jobs, 
new  purchasing  power,  higher  national 
income,  and  greater  opportunity  for 
both  capital  and  labor.  Spend  wisely 
and  frugally.  Keep  your  budget  bal- 
anced. Don't  get  yourself  in  the 
hole.  But  always  remember  that 
sound  spending  is  vital  to  the  mainten- 
ance of  our  standard  of  living,  to  the 
advancement  of  recovery,  and  attain- 
ment of  prosperity. 


We  can  help  the  church  by  our  ex- 


ample. "Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven."  Matt.  1-16.  You  may 
think  you  do  not  count.  You  imagine 
that  what  you  do  is  nobody's  business 
but  your  own.  You  would  be  very 
much  surprised  if  you  could  know 
how  many  people  are  watching  you. 
How  sometimes  even  a  single  sentence 
may  serve  as  an  anchor  of  hope  to 
some  one,  or  a  few  words  bring  bitter- 
ness and  worry  to  another.  Peo- 
ple do  not  read  the  Holy  Bible  very 
much  these  days,  but  they  do  read 
very  critically  the  lives  of  those  who 
call  themselves  Christians.  What 
you  do  or  say  each  day  is  either  set- 
ting forward  or  hindering  the  Church. 
"Let  your  light  shine"  .  .  .  has  been 
used  so  much  as  an  offertory  sentence 
that  we  sometimes  forget  that  it 
was  first  spoken  as  a  challenge  to 
the  disciples,  to  live  day  by  day  in 
such  a  way  that  they  would  shed  light 
and  love  about  them. 


WHAT  AMI? 


I  bring  new  hope  to  the  troubled  and  new  ambition  to  the 
downtrodden.  Not  often  enough  am  I  spoken,  yet  my  cost  is 
nothing. 

I  am  prompted  by  a  little  thoughtfulness  and  sympathetic 
understanding. 

I  am  one  of  the  most  cheering  influences  in  the  world  today. 

My  opposites  are  bitterness  and  unkindness. 

I  help  in  the  formation  of  firm,  lasting  friendship.  I  draw 
people  to  those  who  believed  in  me  as  a  magnet  attracts  steel. 

I  enrich  the  lives  of  those  who  use  me  quite  as  fully  as  I  en- 
rich the  lives  of  those  into  whose  ears  I  am  spoken.  I  am  a 
Kind  Word. — Home  Journal. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


AMERICA'S  FIRST  FREE  SCHOOL 


By  Helen  G.  Campbell 


"I  may  not  forget  to  tell  you  that 
we  have  a  free  school,  the  benefactor 
deserveth  perpetual  memory  .  .  .  Mr. 
Benjamin  Syms  .  .  .  worth  to  be 
chronicled."— Letter  of  1647. 

The  suggestion  that  Syms-Eaton 
Academy  be  abandoned  has  revived 
in  the  half  forgotten  history  of  Amer- 
ica's first  free  school. 

Every  Virginian,  native  born  or 
adopted  son,  must  feel  strongly  about 
this.  No  only  because  its  fund  es- 
tablished in  1634  and  still  in  existence 
has  been  the  object  of  much  con- 
scientious guardianship  during  each 
succeeding  generation  so  that  it  might 
be  handed  down  intact,  but  because 
the  school  itself  was  made  possible  by 
the  kindly  generousity  of  two  childless 
Virginia  gentlemen  in  an  age  when 
the  plight  of  orphaned  or  unfortunate 
children  was  pitiable. 

With  its  abandonment  would  be  ef- 
faced the  pious  desires  of  its  founders 
and  relegated  to  the  limbo  of  half  for- 
gotten things  the  three  hundred  year 
old  bequests  of  Benjamin  Syms  and 
Thomas  Eaton  which  were  to  maintain 
forever  a  free  school  for  the  children 
born  in  Elizabeth  City  County. 

Reticence  in  calling  attention  to  her 
part  in  Colonial  history  has  not  often 
been  attributed  to  Virginia,  but  so 
seldom  has  this  story  been  told  and  so 
casually  has  it  been  accepted  that 
more  often  than  not  visitors  to  the 
Peninsula  of  Virginia  leave  without 
knowing  that  here  stands  Eyms-Eaton, 
whose  existence  has  been  continuous 
from  the  very  beginning  of  our  coun- 
try. 

Three  hostile  invasions,  two  deliber- 


ate burnings,  once  by  Britsh  and  once 
by  loyal  Confederates,  an  accidental 
disastrous  fire  of  1884,  and  a  major 
hurricane  or  two  have  been  the  lot  of 
Hampton  with  its  three  centuries  of 
exciting  experience  behind  it.  But 
through  it  all  Syms-Eaton  has  been 
able  to  survive  and  fulfill  the  godly 
intent  of  its  testators. 

By  a  curious  anomoly  it  was  called 
a  "Free  School,"  yet  it  was  founded 
upon  a  bequest  of  slaves  and  was  itself 
a  slave  owner  in  its  early  days.  To- 
day, a  part  of  the  public  school  sys- 
tem of  the  state,  the  fund  created  in 
1635  still  contributes  to  its  support. 

Recorded  history  first  mentions  Ben- 
jamin Syms  in  1624,  just  seventeen 
years  after  Captain  John  Smith  had 
sailed  in  through  the  Virginia  Capes 
and  set  foot  upon  what  he  later  de- 
scribed as  a  "Faire  Land  and  Sweete." 
The  Virginia  Colony  was  prospering. 
New  shiploads  of  settlers  had  come  in. 
The  friendly  Kecoughtan  Indians,  who 
had  offered  such  generous  hospitality 
and  help  to  the  starving  Jamestown 
colonists,  had  been  driven  from  their 
homes  by  the  treacherous  stupidity  of 
General  Gates.  A  thriving  town  of 
cabins  stood  where  their  wigwams  and 
fertile  fields  had  been.  The  dense  un- 
derbrush and  timber  of  the  virgin  for- 
ests were  giving  way  under  the  swing 
of  the  axe.  Maize  and  tobacco  stretch- 
ed in  every  direction. 

Those  who  made  this  history  for 
the  most  part  took  small  pains  to  keep 
a  record,  but  one  report,  the  muster  of 
each  household,  was  faithfully  kept. 
And  this,  together  with  an  occasional 
roster  of  troops,  a  list  of  church  war- 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


dens  or  court  actions  and  officials  pro- 
vide all  we  know  of  the  individual 
colonists  of  that  time. 

Benjamin  Syms,  who  may  properly 
be  called  the  forefather  of  American 
education,  resided  in  Isle  of  Wight 
County,  (at  the  time  called  Basse's 
Choice)  and  in  1624  was  recorded  as 
thirty-one  years  old.  The  name  of 
Margaret  Syms  appears  among  the 
deaths  during  the  year,  but  the  punc- 
tuation being  one  of  the  lesser  in- 
terests of  that  time,  it  is  difficult  to 
determine  whether  her  demise  should 
be  credited  to  the  deaths  by  illness  or 
to  the  more  natural  order  of  events, 
the  Indians.  Also  since  her  age  and 
other  details  are  missing,  we  do  not 
know  whether  she  may  have  been  the 
childless  wife  of  Benjamin  who  lack- 
ing other  heir  later  bequeathed  his 
lands  for  the  public  good  if  his  child 
perhaps  our  first  free  school  might  be 
the  memorial  of  a  grieving  parent. 

Two  years  later  Benjamin's  name 
appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  Coun- 
cil and  General  Court.  It  is  ordered 
that  he  should  "pay  all  the  debt  and 
be  given  by  will  by  ye  deceased 
Nathaniel  Hawesworth  and  to  pay  to 
Francis  Bolton,  one  of  ye  legasses 
(legacies)  two  hundred  pownd  waight 
tobaco." 

An  appearance  at  the  Court  of 
James  City  two  years  later  was  equal- 
ly profitable,  "Whereas  there  was  a 
Controversy  pursued  in  Court  between 
Benjamin  Syms  and  Joan  Meatheart, 
his  servant  brought  over  into  this 
country  with  an  interest  to  make  her 
his  wife,  and  for  that  upon  some 
mislike  between  them  about  the  be- 
ginning of  May  last  past  it  was  agreed 
that  the  said  Joan  Meatheart  should 
serve  the  said  Benjamin  Syms  as  his 
servant  for  a  term  of  two  years  then 


next  ensuing  as  by  the  testimonies  of 
Richard  Brewster  and  Stephen  Barker 
doth  appear.  The  Court  had  ordered 
that  the  said  Joan  Meatheart  perform 
the  time  of  service  for  two  years  she 
being  put  to  serve  the  same  unto  Mr. 
John  Gill  and  he  to  pay  unto  Ben- 
jamin Syms  in  consideration  thereof 
one  hundred  weight  tobacco  and  to 
deliver  to  him  one  man  servant  as  soon 
as  any  shall  arrive  here  by  any  ship- 
ping for  a  term  of  three  years." 

Two  years  later,  in  1629,  Thomas 
Warnett,  merchant  of  Jamestown,  left 
by  will  "one  weeding  hoe"  to  Benja- 
min Syms,  and  that  together  with  his 
will  dated  February  12,  1634-35,  com- 
pleted the  known  record  of  the  man. 
What  caused  his  death  in  the  forty- 
third  year  of  his  life  is  unrecorded, 
but  his  will  bequeathed  two  hundred 
acres  of  land  along  the  Poquoson  Ri- 
ver with  the  milch  and  issue  of  eight 
milch  cows  for  the  maintenance  of  a 
learned  honest  man  to  keep  a  free 
school  for  the  children  of  Kecoughtan 
by  this  time  called  by  the  more  Chris- 
tian name  of  Elizabeth  City. 

He  appointed  the  worshipful  com- 
manders of  the  colony  together  with 
the  minister  and  church  wardens  as 
trustees  and  instructed  that  they 
should  see  his  will  from  time  to  time 
justly  and  truly  performed.  He  also 
stipulated  that  when  there  should  be 
a  sufficient  increase  of  cattle  half  of 
them  should  be  sold  and  the  money 
used  to  build  a  schoolhouse.  The  bal- 
ance after  the  support  of  the  teacher 
was  assured  should  be  kept  for  repairs 
and  to  maintain  poor  children  or  maim- 
ed persons  acording  to  the  desires  of 
the  justices,  minister  and  church  war- 
dens. This  bequest  was  confirmed  by 
the  Virginia  Assembly  "for  the  en- 
couragement of  all  others  in  like  pious 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


performances  .  .  .  acording  to  the 
godly  intent  of  the  Testator.  .  ." 

Apparently  the  worshipful  wardens 
and  trustees  took  their  duties  to  heart 
and  the  school  and  its  kine  reached 
the  place  where,  it  was  maintained  well 
above  the  cost  of  the  learned  man,  its 
master,  for  in  1647  an  early  writer  re- 
ports in  a  letter: 

"I  may  not  forget  to  tell  you  that 
we  have  a  Free  School,  with  two  hun- 
dred acres  and  a  fine  house  upon  it, 
forty  milch  kine  and  other  accommo- 
dations. The  Benefactor  deserveth 
Perpetual  Memory.  Mr.  Benjamin 
Syms,  Worthy  to  be  Chronicled." 

One  other  colonist  so  encouraged  by 
the  pious  performance  and  the  school's 
success  left  an  even  larger  bequest. 
Dr.  Thomas  Eaton,  late  of  London,  had 
patented  lands  along  Back  River,  and 
no  doubt  the  school  and  its  learned 
master  had  been  under  his  observation 
as  he  nurtured  his  own  adjoining 
lands.  His  brother,  the  Rev.  Nat- 
haniel Eaton,  had  found  himself  un- 
able to  see  eye-to-eye  with  the  stern 
elders  of  Massachusetts  colony  and 
had  come  down  into  Virginia  where  he 
had  served  as  pastor  of  a  church  across 
the  James  for  a  time  and  had  then 
returned  to  England.  But  Dr.  Eaton 
remained  and  at  his  death  in  1659 
devised  five  hundred  acres  of  land,  two 
Negroes,  twelve  cows,  two  bulls,  twen- 
ty hogs  and  a  miscellaneous  collection 
of  milch  trays,  pot  hook  and  racks, 
powdering  tubs,  household  equipment 
and  furniture  for  the  maintenance  of 
an  able  man  to  teach  the  children  born 
in  the  county. 

Dr.  Eaton  specified  that  his  school 
was  to  be  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the 
poor  and  was  known  as  the  Eaton 
Charity  School,  while  the  first  was 
simply   the    Syms   Free    School.     But 


they  were  similar  in  character,  were 
supported  by  endowments  and  were 
under  the  care  of  the  same  minister 
and  church  wardens.  Frequent  refer- 
ences in  the  records  of  this  period 
show  the  keen  interest  in  school  af- 
fairs and  that  education  was  made 
compulsory  in  some  degree  two  hun- 
dred years  before  it  became  a  nation- 
al issue. 

In  their  dual  capacity  of  church  war- 
dens of  the  poor  and  also  trustees  of 
the  schools  these  gentlemen  included 
it  as  a  part  of  the  master's  obligation 
that  an  apprenticed  child  must  be 
"learned  to  read  and  write."  So  by 
1692  when  the  authorities  of  Salem 
were  concerning  themselves  about  the 
afflicted  children  and  were  sending  to 
the  gallows  old  women  with  an  "evil 
eye,"  the  worshipful  commanders  of 
Elizabeth  City  were  enquiring  why 
the  children  bound  out  were  not  being 
educated  acocrding  to  the  pious  desires 
of  Messers  Syms  and  Eaton. 

The  four  incorrigbile  Rivers  children 
invited  the  attention  of  the  trustees. 
These  youngsters  had  a  habit  of  run- 
ning away  from  their  mother  and  step- 
father, preferring  to  live  in  the  woods 
for  weeks  at  a  time  and  subsisting 
upon  what  fowles  and  hogges  they 
might  steal  from  their  neighbors  and 
mightily  shocking  their  contempor- 
aries with  their  hardihood.  The 
justices  bound  them  out  to  industrious 
people  in  the  community  but  a  month 
later  the  oldest  one,  John,  was  back 
in  court  of  his  own  volition  to  say  that 
he  would  not  serve  his  master  at  sea. 
The  gentlemen  reconsidered  and  bound 
him  out  to  a  shoemaker.  There  is  a 
temptation  here  to  wonder  if  the  older 
brother  felt  that  away  at  sea  he  would 
not  be  able  to  look  after  the  interests 
of  his  younger  brothers  and  sisters  in 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


case  their  masters  should  prove  as 
stern  as  their  parents  had  been. 

A  year  later  the  Syms  schoolmaster, 
Robert  Crooks,  was  paid  for  his  re- 
pairs to  the  schoolhouse  by  turning 
over  to  him  two  old  cows,  and  in  1695 
the  justices  ordered  that  "the  Negroe 
Joan  belonging  to  the  Eaton  Charity 
School  should  by  reason  of  age  be  free 
from  paying  leeves  and  the  Crops  she 
makes  of  Corne,  Tobacco  and  Pulse 
she  should  keep  for  her  own  mainten- 
ance." 

With  such  an  ample  supply  of  rec- 
ords of  the  school's  administration  in 
this  period  it  is  difficult  to  decide  just 
why  Governor  Sir  William  Berkley 
should  have  made  his  famous  reply 
to  an  inquiry  of  the  English  govern- 
ment concerning  the  educational  facili- 
ties of  the  colony. 

"I  thank  God  there  are  no  free 
schools  .  .  .  and  hope  there  may  be 
none  this  hundred  years,  etc.,"  he 
wrote,  and  expounded  his  opinion  that 
learning  increased  lawlessness,  sedi- 
tion and  treason. 

In  the  years  that  followed  Governor 
Berkley's  time  complaints  were  num- 
erous that  the  land  and  timbers  be- 
longing to  the  school  were  being  wast- 
ed and  that  the  godly  intent  of  the 
testators  was  not  being  justly  and  tru- 
ly preformed.  In  1759  these  complaints 
reached  the  stage  where  action  was 
taken  and  the  schools  were  incor- 
porated with  trustees  for  each  one 
"who  may  act  as  any  corporation  may 
do." 

George  Wythe,  residing  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Back  River  in  1760  leased  the 
lands  of  the  Syms  school  with  an 
agreement  to  pay  thirty  pounds  rent 
yearly,  to  provide  four  good  milch  cows 
for  the  use  of  the  school  during  the 
winter  months,  to  plant  a  hundred  ap- 


ple trees  and  to  leave  the  buildings 
in  good  repair  (except  damages  by 
tempests  and  accidents  of  fire)  along 
with  three  thousand  fence  "rales" 
and  eleven  head  of  black  cattle. 

But  all  these  things  were  forgotten 
in  the  exciting  days  of  the  Revolution 
just  beginning,  in  which  the  schools 
were  to  share.  The  Britsh  sloop-of- 
war,  the  Otter,  sought  refuge  from 
storms  in  Hampton  River  and  certain 
depredations  having  taken  place,  ac- 
cusations new  thick  and  fast.  Colon- 
ists complained  of  missing  slaves  and 
rations.  Captain  Squeirs  of  the  Otter 
was  minus  some  guns  and  a  tender 
had  been  burned. 

Captain  Squeirs  having  served  no- 
tice that  he  would  demand  redress  the 
newly  organized  Committee  of  safety 
became  active  and  ordered  the  sinking 
of  five  boats  in  Hampton  River  to  pre- 
vent his  approaching  the  town.  No 
doubt  the  Free  School  children  hid  be- 
hind the  willows  on  the  bank  just  as 
children  do  today  to  watch  any  unusual 
activity  among  the  fishing  boats  off 
shore. 

Captain  Squeirs'  threat  to  burn  the 
city,  his  cannonading  all  night  long 
and  the  arrival  of  troops  from  Wil- 
liamsburg next  day  must  have  severe- 
ly tried  the  morale  of  the  learned,  hon- 
est masters  and  their  charges  that 
day.  But  no  serious  damage  was  done 
the  city  and  the  devastating  effects 
of  war  were  not  really  felt  until  after 
its  close  andthe  colony  attempted  to 
adjust  itself  to  its  new  dignity  of 
statehood. 

In  the  transition  to  a  new  form  of 
government  the  schools  suffered  in 
the  same  degree  as  other  institutions. 
Their  physical  condition  was  neglect- 
ed, buildings  tumbled  to  ruins,  lands 
dismembered    of    their    timbers    and 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


used  for  purposes  not  designated  by 
their  donors.  One  writer  of  the  day 
expains  that:  "The  Magistrates  who 
have  heretofore  considered  themselves 
as  answering  the  description  of  'Com- 
missioners of  Liberty,'  Trustees  to 
carry  into  effect  the  benevolent  in- 
tentions of  the  donors  were  unwilling 
to  exercise  any  authority  over  the 
schools  because  there  are  no  such 
persons  as  Church  Wardens  with 
whom  they  can  associate  themselves 
and  who  are  required  under  the 
Charters  of  Conveyance  to  be  Trustees 
with  the  Commissioner."  The  sepa- 
ration of  church  and  state  having 
destroyed  the  legal  status  of  the 
church  wardens  they  had  no  authority 
to  perform  any  public  act. 

The  contemporary  records  give  in- 
teresting instances.  The  Journal  of 
the  House  of  Delegates  for  May,  1776, 
is  spirited  reading,  and  gives  at  least 
one  instance  of  the  pardon  of  an  al- 
leged murderer  because  "no  method  is 
yet  adapted  for  the  trial  of  criminals" 
and  "want  of  commission  by  the  late 
executive  powers."  So  when  even 
courts  could  not  function  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  ministers  and  church  war- 
dens doubted  their  legal  status  and 
right  to  transact  public  business. 

In  1805  the  two  free  schools  were 
merged  and  their  administration  given 
into  the  hands  of  one  board.  It  was 
then  officially  called  "Hampton  Acad- 
emy." Shortly  after  this  one  of  the 
most  unpleasant  episodes  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Peninsula  took  place.  In 
the  War  of  1812  Hampton  was  invaded 
by  the  Britsh,  citizens  were  driven 
from  their  homes,  their  houses  sack- 
ed of  everything  that  could  be  carried 
away.  Women  were  ravished,  the  sick 
and  aged  mistreated  and  at  least  one 
old  gentleman  killed  in  his  bed. 


Records  of  the  firing  of  the  town 
are  conflicting  but  tales  handed  down 
by  the  grandparents  of  present  day 
residents  agree  that  the  greater  part 
of  the  town  was  shelled,  the  academy, 
among  other  public  buildings,  de- 
stroyed, St.  John's  Church  burned, 
desecrated  and  left  in  ruins. 

Succeeding  this  period  of  depression 
was  the  prosperous  era  of  about  thirty 
years  preceeding  the  Civil  War.  In 
1852  Hampton  Academy  was  designat- 
ed the  district  school,  the  lands  and 
property  sold  and  the  money  convert- 
ed into  mortgage  bonds  amounting 
to  $10,706.55.  This  fund  was  to  be 
the  basis  upon  which  the  entire  educa- 
tional system  of  the  lower  Peninsula 
was  rebuilt  after  its  complete  destruc- 
tion in  1861.  In  May,  1861,  the  school 
building  was  again  destroyed  by  fire, 
when  loyal  Hamptonians  decided  to 
sacrifice  their  homes  rather  than  turn 
them  over  to  the  Federal  troops  who 
occupied  Fort  Monroe.  Citizens  having 
been  notified  of  the  decision,  the  town 
was  speedily  evacuated  and  its  de- 
serted buildings  left  in  the  hands  of 
a  company  of  Virginia  Dragoons,  who 
applied  the  torch  to  their  own  homes. 
Today  only  one  building  stands  that 
survived  that  calefaction. 

Taking  refuge  in  Richmond  was  the 
family  of  Col.  Jefferson  C.  Phillips, 
3rd  Virginia  Cavalry,  who  had  served 
as  school  trustee  and  to  whose  care 
the  mortgage  bonds  of  the  school  had 
been  entrusted.  All  through  those 
days  of  abandoning  his  home  and  plan- 
tation, of  seeking  and  finding  safety 
for  his  family,  Colonel  Phillips  car- 
ried the  bonds  in  the  inner  pocket  of 
his  grey  uniform.  Various  legends 
have  grown  up  about  the  care  of  the 
bonds.  Some  say  he  left  them  in  a 
bank  vault  in  Richmond  to  remain  un- 


THE    UPLIFT  15 

til  called  upon  once  more  to  provide  four  years  later. 

and   maintain   a  free   school  for   the  But  wherever  he  left  them  they  were 

children    of    Elizabeth    City    County.  returned  intact  and  their  preservation 

Others  say  they  were  buried  under  the  during    those    turbent    times    makes 

orchard  with  the  family  plate  and  re-  him  as  well  as  their  donors  worthy  to 

mained  until  the  family  returned  some  be  chronicled. 


A  FRIENDLY  WORLD 

The  world  picture  is  dark.  Millions  of  men  today  face  each 
other  in  hatred.  Whole  nations  of  people  are  filled  with  envy, 
bitterness,  and  despair.  Some  countries  even  now  resound  with 
the  clash  of  arms,  and  others  send  word  of  grim  preparations 
to  carry  on  the  conflict  when  it  reaches  their  borders.  Hope 
— hope  for  happiness  and  freedom — is  almost  gone.  The  time 
is  not  favorable  for  peace. 

But  peace  we  must  have.  We  have  tried  the  way  of  war,  and 
it  has  failed.  For  centuries  men  have  fought.  For  centuries 
they  have  killed  and  crippled  their  brother  men.  And  each 
armed  controversy  has  only  aggravated  their  differences.  For 
each  step  forward  the  world  takes  when  at  peace,  it  falls  back 
two  when  it  goes  to  war.  Jesus  said,  "They  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword."  A  world  that  resorts  to 
war  will  be  destroyed  by  war. 

It  is  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  young  that  the  burden  of  war 
falls.  Young  men  are  killed.  Youth  is  robbed  of  its  chance 
to  live,  its  chance  to  love,  its  chance  to  create.  As  young  peo- 
ple, our  inclination  is  to  build,  to  advance,  to  accomplish.  But 
war  calls  us  to  go  back  and  tear  down  all  that  has  been  done  to- 
ward making  this  world  better. 

Yes,  upon  youth  falls  the  burden  of  war,  and  on  youth,  too, 
falls  the  responsibility  for  maintaining  peace.  No,  the  time  is 
not  favorable  for  peace.  But  peace  we  must  have.  And  peace 
we  will  have. 

It  is  not  enough  merely  to  oppose  war.  We  must  go  further. 
We  must  create  peace.  We  can  sign  pledges  not  to  bear  arms, 
but  that  will  not  be  enough.  We  must  go  further  and  try  to 
build  a  world  where  it  will  never  be  neccessary  for  anyone  ever 
to  bear  arms. — Burr  Hupp. 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 


CHAPTER  III 


Sunday,  the  first  day  in  the  history 
of  New  Sweden,  dawned  bright  and 
clear,  but  there  was  no  correspond- 
ing brightness  in  the  faces  of  the  hien 
who  gathered  in  the  clearing.  For 
the  first  duty  to  be  performed  in  the 
new  home  was  a  sad  one.  They  were 
to  mark  out  a  cemetery  and  prepare 
a  grave  for  the  first  one  to  be  laid 
away  there. 

The  children  searched  the  edge  of 
the  forest  for  flowers  for  the  baby 
who  had  been  their  pet  and  plaything 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  long 
voyage;  the  women  lined  the  little 
grave  with  soft  branches  of  pine. 

The  pastor  of  the  Caribou  church 
kiad  promised  to  come  and  consecrate 
the  burial  ground  and  perform  the 
funeral  service.  He  was  accompanied 
by  several  families  who  wished  to  show 
their  sympathy  for  the  bereaved  par- 
ents and  the  settlers  whose  life  in  the 
new  world  began  so  sadly. 

As  the  minister  stood  talking  with 
Thomas  after  the  service  his  eyes  rov- 
ed over  the  group  of  immigrants.  They 
had  unpacked  their  best  clothes  to  be 
suitably  dressed  for  the  funeral.  Their 
garments,  though  foreign  in  style, 
were  of  good  quality  and  well  made. 
Many  of  the  men  wore  tall  hats.  The 
women  wore  black  silk  shalettes  edged 
with  deep  fringe. 

"I  believe  every  grown  person  is 
wearing  black,  and  some  of  the  chil- 
dren as  well,"  remarked  the  minister. 

"A  black  costume  is  indispensable  to 
the  wardrobe  of  every  Swede  who 
can  afford  it,"  replied  Thomas. 


"Apparently  none  too  poor  among 
these.       They  look  quite  prosperous." 

"Oh,  yes.  They  are  not  poverty- 
stricken.  All  paid  their  own  passage, 
and  they  have  brought  with  them  a 
considerable  sum  of  money,  a  good 
supply  of  clothing  and  of  such  house- 
hold goods  as  could  be  transported." 

Sunday  afternoon  the  colonists  gath- 
ered in  groups  and  began  to  discuss 
plans.  Thomas  went  from  one  group 
to  the  other,  giving  advice  and  inform- 
ation. Before  the  day  was  over  the 
gloom  lifted  and  all  were  looking  hope- 
fully toward  the  future. 

Rolf  Delander  was  seated  beneath  a 
pine  at  the  edge  of  the  forest,  the 
sloping  branches  concealing  him  from 
view,  should  anyone  chance  to  pass 
that  way. 

He  had  taken  no  part  in  the  talk  and 
plans  of  the  afternoon,  nor  had  anyone 
tried  to  include  him.  He  had  listened 
as  one  entirely  outside  of  it  all.  Why 
had  he  come  here?  It  was  another 
link  in  the  chain  of  misfortunes  which 
had  enwrapped  him. 

After  one  year  at  the  university 
his  father  had  wished  him  to  spend  the 
next  at  home  to  assist  him  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  estate.  Rolf  had 
complied,  though  not  very  willingly. 
Then  the  father,  who  had  seemed  in 
perfect  health,  died  suddenly,  and  to 
this  shock  was  added  another — the  dis- 
covery that  he  was  insolvent.  It 
now  became  clear  why  he  had  wished 
Rolf  to  postpone  his  studies.  He  had 
not  the  means  for  his  expenses. 

Opportunities  for  anyone  in  his  po- 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


sition  were  scarce  at  the  time.  His 
mother  had  passed  away  some  years 
before,  and  his  only  relatives  were  liv- 
ing in  California.  Rolf  had  a  dim 
memory  of  being  carried  in  his  moth- 
er's arms  to  bid  them  farewell.  They 
wrote  kind  letters,  full  of  sympathy, 
but,  of  course,  they  did  not  know  but 
that  he  was  well  provided  for.  If 
he  should  go  to  them,  he  would  have 
barely  enough  money  for  the  long 
journey,  and  would  have  to  depend 
on  their  assistance  after  getting  there. 
That  would  be  humiliating,  and  who 
could  tell  if  they  would  care  to  be 
troubled  with  him?  After  all,  they 
were  strangers. 

Then  talk  of  the  colony  of  New 
Sweden  rose  all  about  him.  Out 
there,  in  that  new  country  and  among 
those  uneducated  settlers,  there  would 
be  need  of  someone  for  executive  and 
clerical  work.  He  had  sufficient 
means  to  pay  his  way  and  would  have 
a  little  left  over.  If  he  stayed  at 
home  until  this  was  consumed  and 
still  had  found  no  way  of  earning  his 
living,  then  .... 

He  entered  on  the  journey  full  of 
confidence,  but  soon  began  to  have 
misgivings.  While  on  shipboard  he 
presented  his  case  to  Thomas.  He 
was  kind  and  sympathetic,  but  not  en- 
couraging. The  only  work  of  the 
kind  Rolf  had  been  hoping  for  was 
care  of  the  stores,  and  that  would  have 
to  be  given  to  the  only  one  of  the  party 
who  spoke  English.  He  also  said  it 
would  be  almost  an  impossibility  for 
Rolf  to  get  any  kind  of  clerical  work 
until  he  had  learned  the  language. 
Why  had  he  not  studied  English,  in- 
stead of  French  and  German? 

"But  you  are  young  and  strong,  and 
you  have  told  me  you  are  an  athlete," 
Thomas  continued.     "You  will  be  as 


well  able  to  work  as  the  others,  though 
you  may  need  a  little  instruction  at 
first." 

Rolf  flushed  angrily. 

"I  never  expected  to  have  to  come 
down  to  manual  labor,  Consul  Thomas. 
I  did  not  study  for  the  sake  of  becom- 
ing a  woodcutter  or  farmer." 

"You'll  find  that  you  will  have  to 
knuckle  down." 

Rolf  sought  out  the  meaning  of  this 
phrase  in  his  dictionaries.  No,  not 
among  these  people!  He  was  well 
and  strong,  as  Thomas  had  said,  and 
would  not  be  afraid  to  take  hold  of  any 
kind  of  work  if  he  must,  but  he  would 
go  some  place  where  no  one  knew  him. 
He  would  keep  this  in  mind  on  the 
journey. 

But  going  up  the  river  he  saw  no 
place  or  person  that  suggested  the 
most  remote  possibility.  There  seem- 
ed nothing  to  do  but  to  remain  with 
the  party  until  they  arrived  at  their 
destination.  And  here,  surrounded  by 
primeval  forests,  they  were  practically 
islated.  To  leave  this  place  would 
be  to  plunge  deeper  into  misery. 

It  was  true,  as  he  heard,  that  an 
immigrant  without  education  had  a 
better  chance  to  succeed  in  America 
than  another.  How  much  more  for- 
tunate these  people  about  him  were 
than  he  was.  Had  they  not  been  hon- 
ored and  welcomed  all  along  the  way. 
And  all  because  they  intended  to  fell 
some  trees  and  plow  up  a  stretch  of 
wild  ground.  They  were  promised 
land  and  necessary  implements,  houses 
and  means  of  living  for  as  long  as 
they  would  need  it  to  get  a  start.  And 
this  need  not  hurt  their  pride — if  such 
people  have  pride — for  they  expected 
to  pay  for  it  all  and  were  made  to  feel 
that  they  were  doing  the  country  a 
service  besides. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


What  if  he  should  forget  about  his 
superiority  and  join  their  ranks  ?  Then 
he  need  not  worry  about  something  to 
live  on.  His  face  burned  when  he  re- 
membered how  he  had  borne  himself 
toward  his  fellow  travelers  and  im- 
agined the  looks,  and  sneers  that  he 
might  expect  to  have  to  endure  if  he 
became  their  comrade.  But  that  could 
be  lived  down.  People  have  lived 
down  worse  misdeeds  and  become 
respected.  He  rose,  squared  his  shoul- 
ders, and  went  to  seek  Thomas. 

The  colony  became  a  scene  of  in- 
tense activity.  Each  settler  was 
given  one  hundred  acres  of  land,  ap- 
portioned by  drawing  lots,  with  a  few 
cases  of  adjustment  when  this  was  not 
satisfactory.  The  forest  rang  with 
the  sound  of  axe  and  saw,  accompanied 
by  song.  The  men  learned  to  logroll 
their  cabins,  American  pioneer  fash- 
ion. They  admitted  it  was  pratical, 
but  could  not  quite  approve  of  such 
shiftless  building. 

As  each  family  was  settled,  the  in- 
dividual cabins  began  to  take  on  char- 
acter and  a  home-like  appearance. 
Treasures  were  taken  out  of  the 
trunks,  curtains  and  bits  of  fancy 
work,  candle-sticks  of  brass  or  pewter, 
little  pictures  in  homemade  frames, 
crocheted  table  covers. 

The  women  spent  much  time  help- 
ing the  men  with  outdoor  work.  They 
peeled  bark,  broke  stumps,  held  one 
end  of  the  saw. 

"We  have  no  spinning  or  weaving  to 
do,"  they  said,  "no  gardens  and  no 
animals  to  take  care  of." 

A  building  was  begun  on  the  public 
lot  set  aside  where  the  roads  crossed. 
It  was  to  be  used  for  church  services 
and  Sunday  school,  and  for  any  other 
meetings  to  be  held.  The  men  named 
it  "The  Capitol." 


Part  of  the  public  lot  was  cultivated 
and  sown  to  turnips,  as  they  wished 
to  raise  something  this  first  season, 
and  it  was  too  late  for  anything  else. 

The  only  other  attempt  at  planting 
was  a  small  flower  bed  spaded  up  by 
Hedda  for  the  nasturtium  seed  pre- 
sented to  her  by  the  poor  woman  who 
used  to  help  with  her  work. 

"I  want  Fru  Olofsson  to  have  some- 
thing to  remember  me  by,"  she  said, 
"and  I  have  nothing  else  to  give." 

Two  men  met  in  a  newly  worn  path, 
drove  their  axes  into  a  stump  and  sat 
down  on  two  others  to  gossip. 

"The  wedding  will  take  place  next 
week,"  said  Gustaf  Berg. 

"It  is  none  to  soon, '  replied  Oliver 
Gunnarsson.  "The  young  couple  ex- 
changed rings  and  had  their  wedding 
clothes  made  in  Sweden,  intending 
to  be  married  as  soon  as  Eberhard  had 
a  home  ready  for  them,  and  his  cabin 
was  one  of  the  first  rolled  up.  What 
have  they  been  waiting  for  ?  " 

"Haven't  you  heard?  Dora's  mo- 
ther wouldn't  have  Consul  Thomas 
perform  the  ceremony.  She  said  if 
they  were  not  married  by  a  regular 
minister  she  would  never  feel  that  they 
had  been  married  at  all." 

"Then  why  didn't  they  get  the  pastor 
in  Caribou  ?  They  could  learn  enough 
English  to  understand  what  the  min- 
ister asks  them,  and  we  learned  to  say 
yes  and  no  on  the  way  over." 

"But  the  Caribou  minister  is  a 
Methodist,  and  Betty  doesn't  think 
anyone  but  a  Lutheran  can  be  a  reg- 
ular minister." 

"Such  foolishness!  How  have  they 
managed?  Are  they  going  to  marry 
without  her  consent?" 

"No,  she  has  been  persuaded,  and 
you  will  be  surprised  to  hear  by 
whom." 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


'Who  is  it  then?" 

"Rolf  Delander." 

"What?  The  professor?  How  did 
that  happen?" 

"All  anyone  knows  is  that  he  went 
to  Ingvald's  Sunday  evening,  when  he 
knew  Elberhard  would  be  there,  and 
stayed  a  long  while,  and  Monday  morn- 
ing Ingvald  and  Eberhard  went  to 
Consul  Thomas  and  asked  to  overlook 
their  foolishness  and  be  so  kind  as  to 
perform  the  wedding  ceremony." 

"And  he  consented,  of  course.  All's 
well  that  ends  well.  Who  would  have 
thought  the  professor  would  have  con- 
descended to  anything  like  that.  How 
does  he  get  along  as  a  workman?" 

"About  as  well  as  anyone  else,  now 
that  he  is  used  to  it.  He  is  one  of  the 
strongest  in  the  gang,  and  he  has 
plenty  of  courage.  The  first  day  his 
hands  were  full  of  blisters,  and  some 
said  he  wouldn't  be  back  next  morning, 
but  he  was  there  as  early  as  anyone, 
and  no  one  has  ever  heard  a  word  of 
complaint  from  him.  That's  more 
than  can  be  said  of  some  of  the  farm 
boys." 

"I  suppose  he  thinks  when  the  com- 
missioners don't  hold  themselves  above 
working  it  will  do  for  him,  too." 

"I  don't  believe  he  knew  they  were 
going  to  do  that." 

"Don't  the  others  ridicule  him?" 

"Not  now  any  more." 

After  enjoying  Oliver's  questioning 
look  for  a  few  moments  Gustaf  ex- 
plained: "You  know  when  the 
branches  have  been  lopped  off  a  felled 
tree  they  are  cut  up  for  firewood.  The 
other  day  the  foreman  told  Rolf  to 
wheel  the  loaded  wood  cart  to  one  of 
the  cabins.  He  probably  wanted  to 
give  him  a  chance  to  get  away  and 
straighten  his  back  a  bit.  Just  as 
he  passed   Martin  he  said,  in  a  low 


voice,  but  loud  enough  for  Rolf  to  hear, 
'The  professor  has  been  promoted,  I 
see.  Now  he  has  advanced  so  far 
that  he  is  permitted  to  do  the  work  of 
an  ass.'  Then  Rolf  turned  around 
and  said  very  pleasantly,  'It  does  not 
hurt  any  man  to  do  the  work  of  an 
ass,  but  when  he  gets  so  far  as  to  be 
an  ass  himself,  that  is  disgrace.' 
Since  then  they  have  let  him  alone." 
And  Gustaf  laughed  heartily. 

The  Erlandsson  cabin  presented  a 
festive  appearance  on  the  daughter's 
wedding  day.  The  log  walls  had  been 
whitewashed,  the  floor  strewn  with 
finely  chopped  juniper,  and  the  win- 
dows draped  with  the  red  and  white 
curtains  brought  from  the  home  coun- 
try and  kept  in  the  trunk  for  this  oc- 
casion. 

After  the  ceremony  had  been  per- 
formed and  the  guests  had  offered 
their  good  wishes,  dinner  was  served 
out-of-doors,  on  the  shady  side  of  the 
cabin,  the  dishes  passed  in  and  out 
through  the  window.  Benches  had 
been  brought  from  the  camp.  The 
table  consisted  of  rude  boards  laid  on 
horses,  but  it  was  covered  with  an 
artistically  woven  linen  cloth,  on  which 
Hedda's  silver  spoons  gleamed. 

"I  saw  that  cloth  made,"  said  the 
bridegroom,  "from  the  time  mother 
sowed  the  seed  and  pulled  the  flax  un- 
til she  had  spun  and  woven  it,  marked 
it  with  my  initials  and  mangled  it. 
Then  it  was  put  away,  and  mother  said 
it  was  to  be  mine  when  I  got  big 
and  had  a  home  of  my  own." 

After  dinner  coffee  was  served  in 
china  cups,  a  gift  from  the  bride's 
relatives,  carried  across  the  water 
carefully  packed  in  a  copper  kettle. 
Speeches  were  made  by  Thomas  and 
Brenell,  and  Rolf  read  some  verses 
composed  for  the  occasion. 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


"I  don't  believe  he  wrote  that  him- 
self," whispered  one  woman  to  an- 
other. "Most  likely  he  copied  it  out  of 
his  books." 

"Then  the  one  who  wrote  it  must 
have  known  pretty  well  how  we  were 
going  to  have  it  here,"  was  the  answer, 
which  put  a  stop  to  further  insinua- 
tions. 

After  rising  from  the  table  the 
party  returned  to  the  cabin  and  the 
time-honored  custom  of  "every  man 
danced  with  the  bride"  began.  But 
several  guests,  who  disapproved  of 
dancing,  took  their  leave. 

Later,  when  the  rooms  became  un- 
pleasantly warm  and  the  air  outside 
cooler,  the  company  went  to  play 
games  in  the  camp. 

"We  ought  to  keep  this  up,"  sug- 
gested the  bridegroom.  "Why  not 
come  here  for  some  fun  every  Sunday 
evening  ?  " 

This  suggestion  met  with  general 
approval,  and  it  became  the  regular 
custom  to  spend  Sunday  evenings  at 
the  camp.  Those  who  thought  them- 
selves too  old  to  dance  or  play  sat  on 
the  benches  and  talked.  Once  in  a 
while  all  games  were  suspended  and 
there  was  singing. 

Rolf's  violin  was  now  acepted  in 
turn  with  the  accordeons,  and  one 
evening,  to  the  astonishment  of  all,  a 
fourth  musician  appeared  with  a  violin 
under  his  arm. 

"Isn't  that  Henning's  Ephraim?" 
asked  Ivar.  "How  did  he  learn  to 
play,  and  where  did  he  get  the  violin?" 

"He  says  one  of  the  neighbors 
taught  him  to  play  in  Sweden,"  said 
Ingvald.  "He  bought  the  fiddle  in 
Gothenburg  and  has  been  practicing 
out  in  the  woods.  His  father  doesn't 
know  anything  about  it." 

"He  will  soon  hear  of  it  now.       I 


don't   think   the   boy   will   come   here 
again." 

True  to  this  prognostication,  next 
Sunday  evening  "Henning's  Ephraim" 
was  missing. 

"His  parents  haven't  forbidden  him 
to  come,"  said  their  nearest  neighbor. 
"Henning  told  me  they  want  him  to 
see  for  himself  what  a  wicked  path  he 
was  straying  into,  so  they  have  pray- 
ed and  labored  with  him  every  evening. 
They  told  him  the  fiddle  was  possessed 
of  the  devil,  and  Thursday  night,  when 
they  rose  from  their  knees,  the  boy 
took  it  and  put  it  in  the  fire." 

The  frolics  were  kept  up  until  the 
weather  became  too  cold,  and  after 
that  were  occasionally  continued  in 
some  cabin. 

More  immigrants  had  arrived,  bring- 
ing news  and  greetings  from  home. 
They  were  quartered  in  The  Capitol 
until  homes  could  be  prepared  for 
them,  and  every  evening  the  older 
settlers  went  there  as  regularly  as 
Sunday  morning,  when  service  was 
held.  "The  voyage"  was  the  standing 
subject  of  conversation.  The  two 
groups  never  wearied  of  relating  ex- 
periences and  making  comparisons. 
Nearly  all  reminiscenes  were  from 
the  river.  There  was  not  much  to  say 
about  the  ocean.  The  long  days,  the 
endless  waves,  the  glorious  sunsets 
and  sunrises  were,  after  all,  very 
much  alike. 

To  be  sure  the  second  party  had  a 
rough  passage,  with  one  never-to-be 
forgotten  day  when  ropes  were  strung 
across  the  deck  for  the  sailors  to  walk 
by,  the  passengers  were  sent  below 
and  the  hatches  closed.  But  when  the 
storm  was  over  the  sea  looked  just  as 
before,  the  only  trace  left  being  the  in- 
crustation of  salt  that  had  dried  on 
the  smokestacks. 


THE    UPLIFT  21 

But  from  the  river  there  were  mem-  "That  was  the  place  where  the  boy 

ories  of  changing  scenery,  of  the  fre-  tried  to  jump  from  the  boat  and  fell 

quent  landings,  the  people,  the  trading.  in.       He  was  going  to  show  us  how 

"That  was  the  place  where  we  saw  easy  it  was." 
the  first  log  house."  "How  much   did  your  biggest   fish 

"Yes,  and  it  was  not  nearly  as  big  as  weigh  ?  " 
ours."  "Do   you  remember  the  man  that 

"That  was  the  first  time  the  boat  came  to  sell  fish  to  us?" 
ran    aground,    and    we    found    those  "Yes,  and  how  surprised  he  looked 

pretty  flowers."  when  he  saw  our  catch." 

"And   the   berries,    Mamma.    Mum-  And  so  their  questions  continued. 

mm." 


THE  RETURNING 

From  country  and  from  mountain, 
From  seaside  and  from  camping, 

From  farm  and  from  hotel, 

And  city  tour  as  well, 
The  army's  coming  homeward 

That  went  not  long  ago 
To  seek  vacations  joyous, 

Or  times  that  promised  so. 

Now  weary  and  slow-footed, 

With  pocketbooks  that  lack, 
The  pleasure  time  behind  them, 

The  folks  are  coming  back 
To  take  up  soon  the  burdens 

Of  work  for  all  the  year, 
For  playtime  now  is  over 

And  working  time  is  near. 

Like  funerals  of  dead  pleasures, 

The  trunk-piled  wagons  pass 
Through  streets  which  hum  with  labor, 

Far  from  the  sky  and  grass; 
For  'tis  the  end  of  summer, 

And  joy  time  cannot  last; 
Vacation's  this  year  joining 

The  history  of  the  past. 


— Unknown. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  OYSTER 

By  C.  A.  David 


Nearly  everyone  is  more  or  less 
familiar  with  the  personal  ap- 
pearance of  this  quiet  little  creature, 
as  we  catch  fleeting  glimpses  of  him 
floating  around  among  the  crackers 
in  a  steaming  "stew,"  but  his  home 
life  in  the  shell  is  not  so  well  known. 
In  a  soup  or  stew,  where  we  general- 
ly meet  him  he  shows  up  as  rather  a 
shapeless  lump  of  putty-colored 
substance  with  the  one  talent  of  slip- 
ping out  of  the  spoon  when  we  think 
we  have  him  securely  caught  and 
sinking  out  of   sight   again. 

But  this  is  not  the  oyster  at  his  best. 
To  appreciate  him  fully  we  must  call 
at  his  pearl-lined  bungalow  before  he 
has  been  "shucked"  and  observe  him 
when  he  does  not  know  he  is  being 
observed,  for  if  he  thought  he  was 
being  looked  at  he  would  shut  the 
door  right  in  our  face  and  lock  it  on 
the   inside. 

No  one  knows  when  or  where  the 
first  oyster  was  eaten,  but  it  was 
certainly  several  thousand  years  ago, 
for  we  are  told  that  the  old  Romans 
served  them  up  as  a  great  delicacy 
at  their  feasts.  The  immense  heaps 
of  shells  found  about  the  Indian 
mounds  indicate  that  the  redman  knew 
and  appreciated  their  value  as  food. 
They  are  probably  the  easiest  thing 
swallowed  in  all  the  world;  just  place 
an  oyster  in  your  mouth,  and  before 
you  know  it  it  has  slipped  down  the 
throat  without  even  tickling  the  palate 
as  it  passed.  The  human  throat  and 
the  oyster  seem  made  one  for  another, 
and  the  one  can  slide  down  the  other 
as  frictionless  as  a  piston  rod  in  an 
air  pump. 


Though  being  eaten  is  the  end  of 
the  oyster,  it  would  seem  that  the 
episode  would  form  a  rather  pleas- 
ant break  in  the  monotony  of  its 
existence — an  event  to  be  looked  for- 
ward to  as  an  exciting  ending  of  a 
life  that  has  had  but  few  thrills. 
The  books  say  that  a  fair-sized, 
healthy  oyster  lays  from  sixteen  to 
sixty  eggs  in  a  season;  but  as  they  go 
on  to  say  that  the  eggs  are  so  small 
that  they  cannot  be  seen  with  the  nak- 
ed eye,  we  are  wondering  how  they 
ever  were  counted.  The  tiny  little  eggs 
— that  is,  several  millions  together — 
look  like  a  small  milky  cloud  floating  in 
the  water,  and  as  the  baby  oysters 
hatch  they  drop  down  to  the  bottom 
and  in  a  short  time  fasten  themselves 
to  some  stationary  object,  such  as  a 
stone,  an  old  bottle,  or  even  another 
oyster  shell.  Once  having  settled 
down,  the  young  oyster  is  anchored 
for  life  and  can  no  more  change  its 
position  than  a  pine  tree  could  pick 
up  its  roots  and  walk. 

In  the  coming  years,  if  there  is  to 
be  any  change  of  scenery,  the  scenery- 
must  come  to  the  oyster,  as  the  oys- 
ter can  never  go  in  search  of  it. 
When  the  youngster  has  attached  it- 
self to  some  object,  at  first  it  looks 
like  a  little  dot,  and  then  it  grows  to 
the  size  of  a  pinhead,  and  when  a  year 
has  passed  the  pinhead  has  swelled 
into  the  proportions  of  a  silver  quar- 
ter, and  the  oyster  is  well  started  on 
the  road  to  full-grown  oystei'hood. 
After  that,  if  everything  goes  well,  it 
should  grow  about  an  inch  each  year 
for  the  next  three  or  four  years.  Af- 
ter   that    it    stoics    growing    and    has 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


nothing  to  do  but  get  old  and  wrinkl- 
ed. As  the  oyster  grows,  the  shell 
grows  too  by  putting  on  layers  on  the 
outside;  and  as  usually  one  layer 
is  added  every  year,  by  counting  the 
layers  you  can  come  pretty  near  tell- 
ing the  age  of  the  oyster.  It  is  not 
known  just  how  long  an  oyster  will 
live  if  let  alone;  but  as  shells  have 
been  found  nine  layers  thick,  it  would 
seem  that,  under  favorable  conditions, 
they  must  live  to  a  green  old  age. 

The  oyster  is  one  of  the  most  curi- 
ous as  well  as  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting of  all  the  ocean  folks,  and  he  is 
deserving  of  more  careful  study  than 
we  can  possibly  hope  to  give  him  on 
the  short  trip  from  plate  to  mouth. 
One  very  strange  thing  is  that  he  has 
no  head,  but  has  a  mouth.  The  mouth 
is  just  a  little  slit  in  the  narrowest 
part  of  the  body;  it  has  neither  teeth 
nor  tongue.  But  to  make  up  for  this 
deficiency  it  has  four  lips,  twice  as 
many  as  any  person  has.  In  filter- 
ing through  the  lips  the  sea  water 
gives  up  minute  particles  of  vegetable 
and  animal  matter,  and  these  form  the 


food  of  the  oyster.  The  stomach  is 
a  kind  of  a  bag  arrangement  placd 
just  back  of  the  mouth.  The  oyster 
has  a  liver  to  get  out  of  fix  as  well 
as  a  pair  of  lungs  that  work  like  the 
gills  of  a  fish.  But  it  has  neither 
eyes,  nose  nor  brain,  and  seems  to 
get  along  very  well  without  them. 
He  lives  in  a  low,  flat  house  consisting 
of  a  curved  roof  and  a  sloping  floor, 
fastened  together  on  one  side  by  a 
pair  of  self-acting  hinges.  The  en- 
tire house  can  be  thrown  open  or 
closed  at  will.  When  everything  is 
quiet  down  at  the  bottom,  he  opens 
up  his  house  and  the  salt  water  flows 
in  and  out,  bringing  in  its  freight  of 
air   and  food. 

The  people  who  work  with  oysters 
have  a  way  of  speaking  of  them  as  if 
they  were  plants  instead  of  living 
creatures.  The  places  where  they  are 
found  are  called  "beds"or  "farms," 
the  act  of  gathering  them  into  boats 
is  known  as  "harvesting,"  getting 
them  out  of  the  shells  is  "shucking," 
the  annual  yield  is  called  a  "crop," 
and  so  it  goes. 


One  of  the  most  important  things  in  the  physical  rehabilita- 
tion of  a  patient  is  the  control  of  any  excess  in  emotion.  Petu- 
lance, temper,  grouchiness,  sulks,  or  outright  anger, — all 
these  have  a  bad  effect  on  the  system.  For  this  lack  of  self- 
control  has  a  toxic  action  on  the  blood,  and  retards  the  good 
effects  of  the  treatment  given.  Flighty  patients,  and  we  have 
them,  should  always  bear  in  mind  that  every  exhibition  of 
pettiness  or  pouting  over  this  thing  or  that,  are  starting  points 
for  the  creation  of  bad  effects  in  the  system.  Tranquility  aids 
the  treatment  of  tuberculosis  more  than  everything  else. — Ex- 
change. 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


LIKE  THE  NECK  OF  A  CRANE 

By  Charles  Doubleyou 


Cranberry — that  berry  converted 
into  a  sauce  as  one  of  the  main  fixin's 
of  the  Thanksgiving  dinner — is  an 
American  product.  A  smaller  berry 
ressembling  it  grows  in  the  low  lands 
bordering  the  Baltic,  and  is  known  as 
Prisselberre,  or  Prussian  berry.  It 
is  not  a  true  cranberry,  however.  Our 
cranberry  is  as  native  to  America  as 
that  other  product  of  Cape  Cod  which 
formed  the  piece  de  resistance  of 
Thanksgiving  and  other  dinners — the 
turkey  itself. 

The  cranberry  is  a  member  of  the 
health  family  of  trailing  vines,  and 
thrives  in  marshy,  swampy  lands  in 
cool,  temperate  climates.  There  are 
two  species:  one  bearing  a  small  fruit, 
the  other  a  larger  one.  The  small  berry 
grows  wild,  while  the  larger  one  is 
that  most  exclusively  cultivated  for 
market. 

The  leaves  of  the  cranberry  plant 
are  small  and  oblong;  the  flowers  are 
insignificant.  In  the  autumn,  the 
cherry  like  fruits  appear  on  small 
slender  stems  curved  like  the  neck  of 


a  crane.  For  this  reason,  the  early- 
settlers  called  it  crane  berry,  later 
corrupted  to  the  present  cranberry. 

Success  in  raising  carnberries  de- 
pends upon  certain  conditions  peculiar 
to  the  fruit.  An  acid  fruit,  it  requires 
an  acid,  not  an  alkaline  soil.  Further- 
more, the  ground  must  be  so  situated 
that  the  water  can  be  drained  to  stand 
at  least  one  foot  below  the  surface  dur- 
ing the  growing  season.  The  land  must 
likewise  be  of  such  nature  that  it  will 
permit  flooding  during  dry  weather,  in 
winter,  or  when  insect  pests  become 
troublesome. 

Cultivation  of  the  cranberry  for 
market  began  on  Cape  Cod  Penninsula 
about  the  year  1800,  and  ever  since, 
Massachusetts  has  maintained  the 
lead  in  production.  Of  the  more  than 
one  million  bushels  comprising  the 
annual  United  States  cranberry  crop, 
Massachusetts  produces  about  two- 
thirds.  New  Jersey  and  Wisconsin  are 
the  next  in  importance  in  cranberry- 
production,  while  cranberries  are  also 
grown  in  a  few  other  states. 


OFF  TO  SCHOOL 

Off  to  school  with  a  book  and  a  smile, 
And  a  step  that's  quick  and  strong! 

A  boy  like  this  is  a  boy  worth  while, 
A  real  boy  all  day  long. 

A  boy  who  works,  a  boy  who  plays, 

And  who  does  the  best  he  can. 
To  him,  all  days  are  happy  days 

As  he  grows  to  be  a  man. 

— Mary  Louise  Stetson. 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  F.  Bulla  and  son, 
Thomas,  of  Asheboro,  were  visitors 
at  the  School  last  Tuesday  afternoon. 
Mr.  Bulla  is  superintendent  of  public 
schools  in  Randolph  County. 


Messars.  R.  E.  Connell  and  T.  N. 
Grice,  members  of  the  staff  of  ac- 
countants in  the  State  Auditor's  of- 
fice, Raleigh,  were  visitors  at  the 
School  last  Thursday  afternoon.  They 
were  on  their  way  to  Gastonia,  where 
they  will  spend  some  time  checking 
the  accounts  at  the  North  Carolina 
Orthopedic  Hospital. 


Our  school  principal  reports  the 
winner  of  the  Barnhardt  Prize  for 
the  quarter  ending  September  30th, 
as  follows :  First  Grade — Peter  Jones, 
most  improvement;  Second  Grade — 
Oleasper  Beasley  and  James  Bart- 
lett,  best  in  writing;  Third  Grade — 
Brown  Stanley  and  Jack  Mathis,  best 
spellers ;  Fourth  Grade — Charles 
Smith,  highest  general  average; 
Fifth  Grade — Paul  Ruff,  best  in 
geography;  Sixth  Grade — Clyde  Hil- 
lard,  highest  general  average;  Seven- 
th Grade — R.  L.  Young  and  Harvey 
Walters. 


The  Training  School  football  team, 
playing  its  second  game  of  the  sea- 
son, marked  up  another  victory  by 
defeating  Coach  Hollingsworth's  Con-, 
cord  High  School  reserves  last  Thurs- 
day afternoon  by  the  score  of  21  to  0. 
The  local  lads  gained  most  by  passing, 


completing  seven  passes  out  of  as 
many  attempts.  Most  of  these  were 
good  for  twenty  yards  or  more. 

"Dub"  Johnson,  Ned  Waldrop  and 
Postel  Clark,  the  School's  regular 
backfield  men,  accounted  for  the  scores, 
galloping  over  the  final  stripe  for  one 
touchdown  each.  Two  points  after 
touchdowns  were  drop-kicks  by  John- 
son and  the  other  one  was  marked  up 
by  Waldrop  on  a  line  plunge. 


James  Greer,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  6,  who  left  the  School  March  15, 
1935  called  on  friends  here  the  other 
day.  Upon  returning  to  his  home 
in  Hendersonville,  this  lad  secured  em- 
ployment with  a  wholesale  grocery 
establishment.  He  is  still  working 
for  the  same  firm  and  is  getting  alone 
well.  For  several  years  past  Jack 
has  been  engaged  in  driving  one  of 
the  company's  trucks,  delivering  goods 
in  several  counties.  He  tells  us  that 
on  some  trips  his  collections  amount 
to  several  hundred  dollars,  and  was 
extremely  proud  of  the  fact  that  in 
making  these  trips,  he  has  never 
checked  up  one  cent  short  upon  return- 
ing to  headquarters.  While  this 
young  man,  now  nineteen  years  old, 
has  been  away  from  the  institution 
but  three  years,  we  could  notice  a 
great  change  in  his  appearance.  He 
is  now  a  fine  looking  chap  with  a 
most  pleasing  personality. 


Charles  Maynard,  who  used  to  be 
a  house  boy  in  Cottage  No.  2,  visited 
us  last  Tuesday.  He  was  paroled  July 
23,  1924  and  is  now  thirty-one  years 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


old.  Maynard  will  be  remembered  by 
the  older  members  of  our  staff  as  hav- 
ing a  very  fine  baritone  voice  when  a 
boy  here.  At  the  time  the  late  Billy 
Sunday  was  holding  a  revival  in  Char- 
lotte, Charles  was  given  an  audition 
by  Mr.  Jenkins,  director  of  music 
with  the  Sunday  party,  who  said  the 
lad  was  the  possessor  of  one  of  the 
finest  natural  voices  he  had  ever 
heard.  Charles  tells  us  that  he  never 
continued  his  musical  studies  and  at 
present  just  sings  for  his  own  amuse- 
ment. 

In  talking  with  several  of  the 
School  officials,  Maynard  stated  that 
he  has  been  employed  by  the  Texaco 
Company,  in  the  advertising  depart- 
ment, for  the  past  nine  years,  six  of 
which  have  been  spent  in  Washington, 
D.  C.  He  also  said  that  he  had  been 
married  six  years  and  his  wife  is  em- 
ployed in  the  United  States  Patent 
Office. 


Rev.  E.  S.  Summers,  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  Concord,  con- 
ducted the  service  at  the  Training 
School  last  Sunday  afternoon.  He 
was  accompanied  by  Mr.  Earl  Rasor, 
of  Charlotte,  who  led  the  boys  in  the 


singing  of  the  hymns,  and  provided 
some  special  music.  After  Mr.  Rasor 
rendered  two  vocal  selections,  Rev. 
Mr.  Summers  spoke  to  the  boys  on 
"The  Up  and  Up  Road."  In  this 
message  he  brought  out  seven  points 
that  were  necessary  to  be  followed  in 
order  to  travel  on  the  Up  and  Up  Road. 
They  were:  (1)  Wake  up.  We 
should  always  be  on  the  alert,  ready- 
to  take  advantage  of  our  opportunities. 
(2)  Get  up.  We  must  be  active,  with 
no  signs  of  laziness  as  we  go  about 
our  daily  tasks.  (3)  Look  up.  It  is 
necessary  for  us  to  look  up  to  our 
Heavenly  Father  for  guidance  along 
our  journey  through  life.  (4)  Fill 
up.  To  fill  up  on  good  food  makes  us 
strong  and  adds  to  our  physical  de- 
velopment; and  to  fill  up  on  things 
good  for  the  soul  and  minds  makes 
strong  characters.  (5)  Step  up.  We 
should  always  try  to  rise  higher  in 
life.  (6)  Sing  up.  We  should  al- 
ways be  cheerful  and  try  to  give  hap- 
piness to  those  less  fortunate  than 
we.  (7)  Go  up.  Opportunities  for 
success  come  to  us  constantly.  We 
should  never  be  satisfied  with  our  ef- 
forts, but  always  keep  in  mind  that 
there  is  room  at  the  top  for  the  man 
with  the  determination  to  succeed. 


To  gain  access  to  the  treasure  chest  of  great  wisdom  we 
must  possess  the  right  key  to  its  lock.  Logically  enough,  this 
key  is  the  one  of  right  living ;  for  right  living  is  our  inducement 
for  right  thinking.  When  we  hae  both  of  these  inscribed  upon 
our  ledger  of  life,  we  shall  have  achieved  something  great. 

— The  Mentor. 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL-SEPTEMBER 


The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST   GRADE 

— A— 

Virgil  Baugess  5 
Paul  Briggs  8 
Leo  Hamilton  2 
Fred  McGlammery  2 
Loy    Stines 

— B— 

William  Burnette 
Clinton  Call 
Clifton  Davis 
Richard  Freeman  5 
Earl  Hildreth 
Hugh  Kennedy  3 
Tillman  Lyles 
Henry  McGraw 
H.    C.   Pope 
Landreth  Sims 
Fred  Tolbert 
Jerome  W.  Wiggins 

SECOND  GRADE 

— A— 

James  Barlett  7 
Kenneth  Conklin  5 
Delphus  Dennis  7 

— B— 

Homer   Bass 
Clyde  Barnwell  7 
Robert  Bryson  5 
Audie  Farthing  2 
Benjamin  McCracken  4 
Garland  McPhail 
Earl  Weeks 
W.  J.  Wilson  6 
Joseph  Woody 

THIRD  GRADE 

—A— 

Martin  Crump  2 
Lewis  Donaldson  7 
Merritt  Gibson  4 
William   Lowe  3 
Jack    Mathis  2 
Brown  Stanley 
Cleveland  Suggs  4 


Dewey  Ware  8 

— B— 

Henry  Coward  3 
Floyd  Crabtree  4 
Max   Eaker 
William  Goins  5 
Hubert    Short  5 
William  T.  Smith  6 

FOURTH  GRADE 

— A— 

B.   C.   Elliott 
Charles   Smith  2 
William  Wilson  5 

— B— 

Floyd  Combs  4 
Gilbert  Hogan 
James  Lane 
Edward  Murray  6 
Elmer  Talbert  4 
John   Tolbert 
Marshall  White 

FIFTH   GRADE 

— A— 

Forrest  Plott 
Paul  Ruff  7 
Howard  Todd  3 
Samuel  Williams 

— B— 

Robert  Atwell  3 
Mack  Setzer  3 
Dewey    Sisk 
Joseph  Tucker  5 

SIXTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Robert  Kinley  4 
Douglas   Matthews 
Clyde  Hillard  2 

— B— 

Roy   Bunter 
Jewell  Barker 
Allen  Honeycutt 


28  THE    UPLIFT 

Thomas  Knight  5  Caleb  Hill  5 

Floyd  Lane  Marvin  Wilkins  5 
Filmore  Oliver 

John  C.  Robertson  — " — 

Clerge  Robinette  Carrol  Clark 

James  Watson  3  James  H.  Davis  4 

SEVENTH  GRADE  William  McEary  4 

—A—  Cecil  Wilson  2 
Norton  Barnes  3 


APPRECIATION 


In  appreciation  of  his  $3.60  a  week  relief  check  a  grizzled 
Italian  laborer  of  Aliquippa,  Pa.,  is  keeping  the  street  clean  that 
runs  in  front  of  his  house.  He  is  under  no  specific  obligation 
to  do  it,  but  he  says  it  makes  him  "feel  good  inside,"  and  adds: 
"My  bread,  is  tastes  sweet,  because  I  work." 

Those  of  us  who  have  observed  the  attitude  of  the  average 
reliefer,  will  want  to  doff  our  hats  to  Mudianna  Esto.  There 
may  be  a  few  others  like  him,  but  they  haven't  registered. 
And  because  of  the  attitude  of  nine-tenths  of  them  more  than 
anything  else,  this  government  beneficience  is  in  disfavor. 

We  don't  believe  the  American  people  would  be  protesting 
the  proper  appreciation.  Not  that  anybody  expects  them  to 
about  the  expense  of  relief,  if  those  who  receive  it  showed 
grovel  in  humbleness,  but  it  is  reasonable  to  expect  that  they 
show  a  willingness  to  pitch  in  and  help  if  and  when  the  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself. 

More  often  than  not  the  attitude  is  one  of  arrogant  indiffer- 
ence; a  sort  of  you"  gotta  gimme"  viewpoint  that  has  grown 
and  grown  until  dependence  on  relief  money  has  gone  beyond 
the  joke  stage.  It  has  became  a  habit  that  has  already  become 
serious.  And  the  government,  unwittingly  perhaps,  is  encour- 
aging it  in  various  little  ways  that  would  not  be  tolerated  in 
any  sensible  far-sighted  approach. 

Not  every  reliefer  has  a  street  in  front  of  him  that  he  can 
keep  clean,  but  every  single  one  of  them  has  other  ways  of  show- 
ing their  appreciation,  and  they  would  be  taking  some  of  the 
sting  out  of  governmental  giving  if  they  would  put  them  to 
use. — Statesville  Landmark. 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  October  9,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(19)   Clyde  Gray  19 
(14)   Gilbert  Hogan  18 
(19)   Leon  Hollifield  19 
(19)   Edward  Johnson  19 
(9)   James  Kissiah  9 

(10)  Edward  Lucas  18 
a0)   Mack  Setzer  18 
(14)   C.  L.  Snuggs  14 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(3)   Rex  Allred  9 
Robert  Coleman 

(2)  Henry  Cowan  14 
Horace  Journigan  10 

(3)  Vernon   Johnson  7 
(3)   Blanchard  Moore  12 

H.  C.  Pope  9 

(2)  Reece  Reynolds  8 
Howard  Roberts  13 
Latha  Warren 

(3)  R.  L.  Young  4 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

William  Downes  6 

(4)  Nick  Rochester  16 
(3)    Oscar  Roland  10 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(5)  Robert  Atwell  7 

(3)  Lewis  Andrews  7 
James  Boone  5 

(2)   Jewel  Barker  9 

(4)  James   Cox  4 

(5>   Coolidge  Green  10 

William  McRary  15 
(2)  Douglas  Matthews  8 
(2)   Warner  Peach  5 

(11)  John  C.  Robertson  14 

(2)  Harrison  Stilwell  2 
Claude  Terrell  8 

(3)  Earl  Weeks  11 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Wesley  Beaver  7 

(4)  William  Cherry  13 
(2)  Lewis  Donaldson  9 


(2)  James  Hancock  9 
(2)  John  King  8 

(5)  Van   Martin  15 
(2)   Ivan  Morrozoff  3 
(2)  Lloyd   Pettus  12 
(2)   Melvin  Walters  13 

Leo  Ward  11 
Richard  Wiggins  4 
Samuel  Williams  2 
Cecil  Wilson  12 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

Grady  Allen  11 
(2)   Grover  Gibby  8 
William  Kirksey  4 
Paul  Lewallen  6 
(2)' Joseph  Mobley  6 
(2)   Richard  Palmer  12 

(2)  Winford    Rollins  13 
Richard  Singletary  6 

(3)  Elmer  Talbert  5 
(19)   Dewey  Ware  19 

Marvin  Wilkins  4 
(3)   George  Wright  9 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Bryson  8 
Robert  Deaton  5 
(2)   Thomas  Hamilton  6 
(2)   Columbus  Hamilton  5 

(2)  Leo    Hamilton  4 

(3)  Clinton  Keen  10 

(4)  Spencer   Lane  4 
Joseph  Tucker  10 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(2)  John  H.  Averitte  2 
William  Beach  9 

(2)  Carl  Breece  17 
Archie  Castlebury  15 

(3)  George  Green  13 

(2)  Blaine    Griffin  9 
(19)   Caleb  Hill  19 

(3)  Hugh  Johnson  15 

(4)  Edmund  Moore  15 
(2)   Graham   Sykes  8 

(6)  Earthy  Strickland  14 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


(2)  William  Tester  9 

(6)  Edd  Woody  6 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(7)  J.  B.  Devlin  7 
(6)  Harvey  Ledford  8 

Charles  Presnell  4 
(6)  John  Penninger  9 

Charles  Taylor  15 
(9)  John  Tolbert  17 
(2)  Walker  Warr  9 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

J.  T.  Branch  15 
James  Bunnell  11 
Edgar  Burnette  13 

(4)  James  Butler  10 
Clifton  Butler  14 

(2)   Roy   Butner  7 

(2)  Henry  Coward  10 
(11)   George   Duncan  15 

(3)  Mark  Jones  12 
(2)   Harold  O'Dear  2 

(10)   Eugene  Presnell  16 
(2)   Cleveland  Suggs  11 
Earl  Stamey  13 
Thomas  Wilson  15 
(2)  Horace  Williams  8 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Elbert  Head  10 
Vernon  Lamb  10 
James  Penland 
Jack  Ryals 
William  Pitts  5 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen  6 
Joseph  Corn  8 

(8)  Baxter  Foster  15 
Albert  Goodman  12 

(9)  Earl  Hildreth  12 


(6)  Julius  Stevens  17 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(5)  William  Griffin  7 

(3)  James  V.  Harvel  11 
(2)   Isaac  Hendren  12 

Jordan  Mclver  13 
(2)   Paul  McGlammery  13 
(2)   Alexander  Woody  15 
(2)  Joseph  Woody  2 

COTTAGE   No.   14 

(2)  Claude   Ashe  13 

(4)  Clyde  Barnwell  16 
(10)   Delphus  Dennis  15 

(3)  Audie  Farthing  15 

(7)  James  Kirk  16 
Feldman  Lane  7 

(2)  Richard  Patton  5 
John  Robbins  11 
Garfield  Walker  7 

(2)   Harvey  Walters  12 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(2)   Leonard  Buntin  10 
Beamon  Heath  9 
L.  M.  Hardison  8 
Clarence  Lingerfelt  8 
James   McGinnis  7 

(2)   Rowland  Rufty  12 

(2)   Paul  Ruff  16 

Brown    Stanley  2 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)   Reefer  Cummings  15 

(2)  James  Chavis  16 

(3)  Filmore  Oliver  16 
(3)   Thomas  Oxendine  12 
(2)   Hubert  Short  12 


THE  OTHER  FELLOW 


It  doesn't  pay  to  say  too  much  when  you  are  mad  enough  to 
choke.  For  the  word  that  stings  the  deepest  is  the  word  that's 
never  spoke.  Let  the  other  fellow  wrangle  till  the  storm  has 
blown  away.  Then  he'll  do  a  heap  of  thinking  'bout  the  things 
you  didn't  say. — James  Whitcomb  Riley. 


r©Jf4vB* 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a   cool,   clean,  rettful   trip  at   low  cost 


PULLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be  comfortable   in  the  safety  of   train   travel 

Consult  Pauengei  Tta&c  Representative*  Of 
Ticket  Aganto  lot  Facet,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservation*  and  other  travel  Information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


OCT  22 


1938 


jj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C      .   raVo\taa  Cottec  10  n^  ^ 

=\ff  $ c.  #*■**  = 

I  A  GOOD  CONSCIENCE  I 

J  I  have  to  live  with  myself,  and  so  * 

f  I  want  to  be  fit  for  myself  to  know.  % 

%  I  want  to  be  able,  as  the  days  go  by,  $ 

*  Always  to  look  myself  straight  in  the  eye ;  * 

♦  I  don't  want  to  stand  with  setting  sun  % 

%     And  hate  myself  for  the  things  that  I've  done.     % 

*>  ♦:♦ 

I  don't  want  to  keep  a  closet  shelf  * 


A  lot  of  secrets  about  myself,  * 

♦ 

* 


And  fool  myself  as  I  come  and  go  $ 


Into  thinking  nobody  else  will  know 

The  kind  of  man  I  really  am ; 

I  don't  want  to  dress  myself  up  in  a  sham.  * 

* 

I  want  to  go  out  with  head  erect,  % 

I  want  to  deserve  all  men's  respect ;  * 

But  here  in  the  struggle  for  fame  and  pelf  * 

I  want  to  be  able  to  like  myself.  $ 

I  don't  want  to  look  at  myself  and  know  % 

That  I'm  bluster  and  bluff  and  emptyshow.  4 

I  never  can  hide  myself  from  ME ;  * 

I  see  what  other  folks  never  can  see ;        •  * 

I  know  what  other  folks  may  never  know;  f 

I  never  can  fool  myself,  and  so,  % 

Whatever  happens,  I  want  to  be  % 

Self-respecting  and  conscience-free.  t 

— Edgar  A.  Guest.  * 

PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                          With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

TRINITY   COLLEGE    CAME   INTO    BEING   100 

YEARS  AGO                                       By  Eva  M.  Young  10 

PEOPLE,  PLACES  AND  THINGS       By  Pauline  C.  Griffin  11 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST  (Chapter  IV) 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback  16 

JANE  ADAMS                              (N.  C.  Christian  Advocate)  23 

FROM  NAME  TO  NOME                 By  Charles  Doubleyou  25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :        Two   Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class  matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the   Post    Office   at   Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


ONE  CANDLE  ENOUGH 

Sometimes  we  can  be  so  economical  as  to  appear  miserly.  At  the  same  timv, 
we  would  do  well  to  follow  the  golden  mean  of  thrift.  Particularly  is  economy 
justified  if  we  deny  ourselves  in  order  to  help  others.  The  following  is  a  rather 
good  illustration  we  came  across  the  other  day: 

"We  shan't  get  much  here,"  whispered  to  lady  to  her  companion,  as  John 
Murray  blew  out  one  of  the  two  candles  by  whose  light  he  had  been  writing 
when  they  asked  him  to  contribute  to  some  benevolent  object. 

He  listened  to  their  story  and  gave  one  hundred  dollars. 

"Mr.  Murray,  I  am  agreeably  surprise,"  said  the  lady  quoted,  "I  did  not 
expect  to  get  a  cent  from  you" 

The  old  Quaker  asked  the  reason  for  her  opinion;  and  when  told,  said,  "That, 
ladies,  is  the  reason  I  am  able  to  let  you  have  the  hundred  dollars.  It  is  by 
practising  economy  that  I  save  up  money  with  which  to  do  charitable  actions. 
One  candle  is  enough  to  talk  by." — Selected. 


THE  RED  CROSS 

Cabarrus  county  has  organized  for  an  intensive  Red  Cross  roll 
call  this  year.  The  time  for  this  intensive  campaingn  is  between 
Armistice  day  and  Thanksgiving.  If  all  plans  materialize  the 
campaign  will  extend  throughout  the  county  and  not  be  confined 
to  the  thickly  populated  sections,  but  every  person  will  be  given 
an  opportunity  to  contribute  something  to  this  institution  of 
mercy  that  ministers  to  all  regardless  of  class,  creed  or  color. 

Last  year  a  high  peak  of  7008  was  reached,  but  a  greater  per- 
centage of  the  people  is  anticipated  this  year.  A  one  dollar 
membership  is  a  small  contribution  to  such  a  nation-wide  agency 
for  relief  in  such  disasters  caused  by  fire,  flood,  famine  or  epidemics 
of  sickness.     It  is  not  necessary  to  expatiate  upon  the  activities  of 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

the  Red  Cross,  the  character  of  the  work  is  too  well  known  from 
practical  demonstrations  throughout  the  world. 

But  it  does  take  fine  leadership  supported  by  an  organization  to 
put  over  a  Red  Cross  roll  call.  The  one  dollar  contribution  is 
divided  between  the  national  organization  and  the  home  unit.  One 
half  given  to  the  national  organization  to  maintain  a  status  of 
preparedness  for  any  disaster  that  may  befall  any  section  of  the 
country.  The  other  half  remains  in  the  local  community  to  pro- 
mote highway  safety  education,  home  hygiene,  accident  preven- 
tion, care  of  the  sick  and  other  services  that  rebound  to  the  welfare 
of  mankind.  It  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  contribute  to  this  cause. 
Those  who  enjoy  a  membership  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing 
that  they  help  where  the  need  is  the  greatest.  The  following  tells 
the  story: 

The  American  Red  Cross  also  shares  with  unfortunate  neigh- 
bors across  the  sea.  Co-operating  with  the  United  States 
government  and  other  agencies,  the  Red  Cross  is  preparing  to 
forward  approximately  60,000  barrels  of  flour  for  impartial 
distribution  among  women  and  children  war  victims  in  Spain. 
The  flour  will  be  made  from  wheat  made  available  to  the  Red 
Cross  by  the  Federal  Surplus  Commodities  Corporation.  A 
similar  shipment  is  being  considered  for  relief  purposes  in 
China,  where  starvation  in  the  coming  winter  months  also 
threatens. 


FIRE  PREVENTION 

It  is  not  unusual  to  hear  the  fire  alarm  when  the  weather  becomes 
suddenly  cold.  In  fact  we  have  forecasted  when  the  weather  be- 
comes suddenly  cold  "that  the  Are  alarm  would  be  heard".  This 
is  due  to  unpreparedness.  The  season  for  the  greatest  number  of 
fires  in  between  October  and  December.  Prior  to  cold  weather 
property  owners  should  check  over  heating  plants,  clean  out  old 
flues  and  other  things  essential  for  starting  winter  fires. 

Another  good  practice  is  to  clean  out  gutters  where  leaves  are  apt 
to  lodge.  The  smallest  spark  will  start  a  blaze  in  dry  leaves  mak- 
ing conditions  hazardous  especially  so  if  houses  are  not  covered 
with  a  composition  roofing  that  is  not  easily  ignited.  When  these 
precautions  are  taken  one  not  only  safeguards  self,  but  the  people 


THE    UPLIFT 


and  business  at  large. 

Attention  should  also  be  given  to  all  equipment  for  extinguishing 
fires,  especially  so  if  not  living  in  the  city  or  community  with 
municipally  owned  equipment  for  fighting  fires.  It  is  wisdom  to 
see  that  all  devices  for  fighting  fires  are  effectively  usuable.  A 
stitch  in  time  saves  nine. 


A  GOOD  INVESTMENT 

This  magazine  has  previously  emphasized  the  value  of  courtesy  in 
every  detail  of  work.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  requisites  of  any  bus- 
iness. This  story  as  told  by  Charles  Schwab,  the  steel  magnate, 
shows  that  it  is  a  fine  investment  and  brings  splendid  returns  when 
least  expected : 

"I  know  a  young  fellow  in  New  York  who  has  built  for  himself  a 
big  business.  He  used  to  be  a  poorly  paid  clerk  in  a  department 
store.  On  rainy  days  the  clerks  gathered  in  a  bunch  to  discuss 
baseball.  One  rainy  day  a  woman  came  into  the  store.  The  base- 
ball fans  did  not  disband,  but  this  young  man  left  the  group  and 
waited  upon  her  smilingly,  and  intelligently  explained  the  merits  of 
her  purchase.  When  leaving  the  woman  asked  for  his  card. 
Later  the  firm  received  a  letter  ordering  complete  furnishing  for  an 
estate  in  Scotland,  and  a  request  for  this  particular  young  man 
to  supervise  things  personally.  She  was  informed  that  the  young 
man  was  one  of  the  youngest  and  inexperienced  clerks,  but  she 
insisted  that  she  wanted  no  other.  So  the  courteous  young  clerk 
was  sent  across  the  Atlantic  to  direct  the  furnishing  of  Skibo  Castle. 
His  customer  that  day  was  Mrs.  Andrew  Carnegie." 


GODLESS  PROFESSOR 

Reading  after  the  activities  of  the  convention  of  the  United 
Lutheran  Church  of  America  we  understand  that  the  ministers  are 
aware  of  the  fact  that  secular  education  is  devoid  of  that  spiritual 
environment, — the  element  that  alone  can  build  character. 

One  of  the  outstanding  ministers  in  giving  a  report  on  education 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

made  the  statement  to  the  effect  that  the  most  dangerous  element 
of  our  American  life  is  not  to  be  found  in  our  slums,  or  in  our  in- 
dustrial cities  with  their  struggles  between  capital  and  labor,  or  in 
the  agricultural  sections  of  our  nations  or  in  Washington.  But  the 
most  dangerous  spot  in  American  life  is  to  be  found  in  the  field  of 
secular  education.  The  greatest  enemy  of  Christianity  is  the  God- 
less professor,  or  more  broadly  speaking  the  Godless  teacher.  There 
is  a  hope  that  more  power  be  given  to  this  minister  of  the  Gospel 
till  something  is  wrought  relative  to  instruction  of  the  Bible  in  our 
public  schools.  The  Bible  can  be  taught  without  a  reference  to 
creed  or  denominational  differences. 


THE  X-RAY  LIGHTS  THE  WAY 

One  day  late  in  the  year  1895  the  professor  of  physics  ir.  the  Ger- 
man university  of  Wurzburg  became  so  excited  over  a  mysterious 
phenomenon  he  had  observed  in  his  laboratory  that  he  forgot  to  com- 
pliment his  wife  on  her  excellent  dinner.  The  good  woman  forgave 
him,  however,  when  he  revealed  to  her  the  amazing  possibilities  of 
his  discovery.  In  a  very  few  months  she  saw  her  husband,  Wilhelm 
Knorad  Roentgen,  gain  wide  renown  and  receive  honor  upon  honor 
for  disclosing  to  the  world  the  invisible  ray  that  traverses  solid 
substances. 

Doctor  Roentgen  had  been  experimenting  with  a  vacuum  tube  in- 
vented by  an  English  physicist,  Sir  William  Crookes.  For  some 
time  it  had  been  known  that  an  electric  current  passing  between 
the  two  electrodes  inside  the  tube  threw  out  light  and  caused  a 
screen  covered  with  certain  chemicals  to  become  luminous. 
Roentgen's  great  contribution  was  the  discovery  that  the  peculiar 
ray  penetrates  opaque  material.  An  accident  pointed  the  way  to 
this  magical  property,  but  later  painstaking  efforts  proved  beyond 
a  doubt  that  the  radiation  passed  from  the  vacuum  tube  and  affected 
a  fluorescent  screen  or  photographic  plate  when  the  tube  was  entire- 
ly covered  with  black  paper.  The  German  professor  sent  this  in- 
visible energy  through  his  flesh  and  took  the  first  x-ray  picture,  a 
shadow  photograph  of  the  bones  in  his  hand.  He  called  the  newly 
discovered  form  of  radiation  the  x-ray  because  its  true  nature 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

was  unknown  to  him.     It  was  shortly  renamed  in  his  honor. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  Roentgen's  announcement  of  his  dis- 
covery caused  a  sensation  in  the  scientific  world.  A  light  that 
showed  up  the  inner  structures  of  the  body.  Almost  immediately 
it  ceased  to  be  a  curiosity  and  began  to  be  used  in  medicine  to  search 
for  bullets  in  wounds  and  to  set  fractured  bones.  Since  those  first 
crude  pictures  were  made,  the  x-ray  has  undergone  such  extensive 
improvements  that  now  it  is  used  to  reveal  the  most  delicate  struc- 
tures and  organs  and  show  disease  in  bodies  that  apparently  are  in 
the  best  of  health.  In  no  other  disease  is  it  a  more  precise  method 
of  diagnosis  and  observation  than  in  tuberculosis. 

A  roentgenogram  is  not  a  picture  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the 
word.  It  is  a  shadow  image  impressed  on  a  photographic  film,  the 
dark  portions  on  the  negative  representing  the  areas  where  the  rays 
penetrated  easily  and  the  light  shadowy  portions  the  areas  where 
the  rays  were  more  or  less  obstructed.  X-rays  easily  penetrate 
flesh  and  normal  lung  tissue,  casting  only  a  light  shadow;  on 
striking  a  bone  or  dense  tissue,  they  are  obstructed  and  cast  a  heavy 
shadow.  Fortunately  for  the  purposes  of  diagnosis,  pathological 
or  disease  tissue  is  denser  than  healthy  tissue  and  casts  a  deeper 
shadow.  Tuberculosis  betrays  its  presence  in  this  way. — The 
Sanatorium  Sun. 


iw 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


MY  DESIRE 

"I  do  not  want  enipheral  gold, 
I   do  not  look  for  praise, 

I  do  not  covet  worldly  fame, 
Nor  pleasure-laden   days. 

I  want  humbly  to  work  and  serve 
And  give  the  best   in  me, 

I  want  to  be  the  kind  of  man 
That  God  wants  me  to  be." 


Reformers  are  people  who  are  try- 
ing to  reform  everybody  else  but 
themselves. 


We  understand  thoroughly  our  lives 
backward.  But  the  main  thing  is  to 
live  them  forward. 


Politics  today,  in  this  county,  is  not 
so  much  what  a  man  stands  for  as 
what  he  promises- — and  near  fulfills. 


"Shot  to  Death  by  Admirer."  Head- 
line in  paper.  That's  too  much  of  a 
good  thing.  Nobody  wants  to  be  ad- 
mired that  ardently. 


Men  have  their  troubles  the  same 
as  women.  And  some  of  them  take  as 
much  delight  in  telling  them  as  the 
female  sex. 


People  do  not  seem  to  know  just 
what  they  want.  There  are  so  many 
in  the  world  satisfied  with  what  is 
bad,  and  dissatisfied  with  what  is  good. 


The  competition  among  fools  is  the 
most  enormous  thing  in  the  world  to- 
day. It  is  a  wonder  they  get  along 
as  well  as  they  do. 


The  claim  is  now  made  that  an 
Oklahoma  farmer  has  developed  a 
milch  cow  that  is  only  38  inches  tall. 
Trying  to  produce  condensed  milk,  I 
suppose. 


In  working  out  cross-word  puzzles 
you  -find  out  a  great  number  of  new 
words  you  are  not  familiar  with.  But 
what  good  is  that  doing  you  when 
the  family  get  into  cross  words? 
That's  a  puzzle  hard  to  solve. 


They  say  now  that  a  lipstick  has 
been  invented  that  fits  over  the  finger 
like  a  thimble.  With  all  of  the  new- 
fangled contrivances  of  the  present 
day,  the  old,  original,  lipstick  has 
never  been  improved  upon — the  oscula- 
tion way. 


Have  you  ever  groped  around  in  the 
dark  for  a  light?  We  laugh  at  old- 
fashioned  people  who  refuse  to  install 
electric  lighting  with  switches  ready 
at  hand.  We  pride  ourselves  on  being 
up-to-date.  Possibly  we  are,  in  re- 
gard to  household  lighting.  But  are 
we  up-to-date  when  it  comes  to  Spirit- 
ual Light?  Very  often,  the  most  mo- 
dern people  in  terms  of  this  world  are 
the  most  benighted  in  their  ideas  of 
the  Church  and  the  Bible.  Somehow 
they  think  that  because  they  went  to 
Sunday  School  years  ago,  they  know 
all  there  is  to  know — when  as  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  they  are  as  behind  the 
times  religiously,  as  the  people  who 
continue  to  use  kerosene  lamps  are, 
materially. 


One  of  the  greatest  assets  in  life 


THE    UPLIFT 


is  keeping  your  promise.  Do  not  make 
a  promise  unless  you  intend  to  keep 
it.  It  is  also  one  of  the  greatest  satis- 
factions in  business.  I  was  raised  to 
regard  a  promise  that  way.  My  fath- 
er use  to  tell  me  that  "when  you  make 
a  promise  KEEP  IT,  if  it  cost  you  a 
leg  to  do  it."  He  never  failed  to 
keep  one  with  me.  If  he  promised 
candy,  I  got  it.  If  it  was  to  a  circus, 
we  went  to  a  circus.  Yes,  if  it  was  a 
licking  he  promised  me,  I  got  that 
too.  A  man  instinctively  follows  the 
training  he  receives  in  his  home  dur- 
ing the  younger  years  of  his  life.  I 
have  never  gotten  away  from  it  and 
I  hope  I  never  will;  for  I  have  no  de- 
sire to  do  so. 


The  Post-Office  Department  has  is- 
sued so  many  different  kinds  of  post- 


age stamps,  that  it  is  quite  confusing 
when  you  mail  a  letter.  The  old,  fa- 
miliar ones  are  not  so  often  seen. 
When  you  get  one  of  these  new  is- 
sues, and  put  it  on  your  letter,  it 
looks  odd,  and  you  are  not  sure  wheth- 
er your  letter  is  properly  stamped. 
You  have  to  look  at  it  some  time 
before  you  are  convinced  that  it  is  the 
proper  thing  to  carry  a  letter  success- 
fully. And  the  U.  S.  Mint  is  also 
changing  the  face  of  some  of  the 
coins  of  the  realm.  The  nickel  is  hav- 
ing its  face  lifted,  and  instead  of  look- 
ing upon  the  familiar  old  Indian's 
head,  we  view  Montecello,  and  back 
of  it  is  Thomas  Jefferson.  Well, 
figuratively  speaking,  our  money  has 
always  been  changing,  from  one  to 
another — mostly  another — but  its  in- 
trinsic value  has  not  been  impared. 


I  SHALL  NOT  PASS  AGAIN  THIS  WAY 

The  bread  that  bringeth  strength  I  want  to  give, 
The  water  pure  that  bids  the  thirsty  live ; 
I  want  to  help  the  fainting  day  by  day ; 
I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 

I  want  to  give  the  oil  of  joy  for  tears, 

The  faith  to  conquer  crowding  doubts  and  fears. 

Beauty  for  ashes  may  I  give  alway: 

I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 

I  want  to  give  good  measure  running  o'er 
And  into  angry  hearts  I  want  to  pour 
The  answer  soft  that  turneth  wrath  away ; 
I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 

I  want  to  give  to  others  hope  and  faith, 
I  want  to  do  all  that  the  Master  saith : 
I  want  to  live  aright  from  day  to  day ; 
I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 


— Author  Unknown. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


TRINITY  COLLEGE  CAME  INTO  BEING 
100  YEARS  AGO 

By  Eva  M.  Young,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


When  Duke  university  lights  100 
candles  on  her  birthday  cake  this 
session — the  celebration  beginning 
with  the  medical  symposium  on  Octo- 
ber 13 — alumni  will  send  greetings 
from  nearly  every  state  in  the  union, 
and  31  foreign  countries,  and  "One 
Hundred  Years  of  Southern  Educa- 
tion in  the  Service  of  the  Nation,"  the 
subject  chosen  for  the  central  theme, 
will  be  applicable  not  only  at  home 
but  abroad.  Duke  has  had  a  definite 
influence  in  the  affairs  of  China,  for 
in  the  early  80's  Charlie  Soong  was  a 
gjraduate,  and  as  founder  of  the 
Soong  dynasty,  he  was  also  father  of 
Madame  Kai-Shek,  Madame  Sun  Yat 
Sen,  Madame  H.  H.  Kung,  and  T.  V. 
Soong,  prominent  statesman. 

Behind  the  celebration  of  its  an- 
niversary this  year  lies  a  pictur- 
esque and  colorful  history,  and  one 
that  should  be  especially  familiar  to 
those  in  the  confines  of  the  state  of 
its  nativity. 

Do  you  know  Trinity  is  still  a  part 
of  Duke  University,  that  the  original 
plan  was  to  move  it  to  Raleigh  that 
the  name  was  changed  for  several 
reasons;  that  it  was  originally  part 
Quaker;  and  that  the  working  capital 
of  the  Duke  fortune  was  built  on  blind 
mules  and  fifty  cents?  Just  a  peek 
at  its  history  reveals  many  interesting 
facts. 

In  1838  a  group  of  Methodists  and 
Quakers  started  a  community  school 
in  Randolph  county,  and  Brantley 
Yorke,  a  picturesque  pioneer  teacher, 
was  engaged  to  teach  on  a  subscription 


basis  in  a  dilapidated  school  house, 
originally  known  as  Brown's.  In  an 
effort  to  obtain  better  facilities  the 
Union  Institute  Education  Society  was 
formed,  and  Union  Institute  Acad- 
emy was  the  result,  incorporated  by 
the  General  Assembly  in  1841. 

In  the  meantime  it  had  become  a 
high-grade  prosperous  common  school, 
patronized  by  the  best  people  of  the 
community,  but  one  day,  according 
to  the  Chanticleer,  "the  Methodists 
made  sport  over  the  thee'  and  'thou' 
of  the  Quakers,  and  the  result  was  the 
up-setting  of  the  harmony  the  two  en- 
joyed for  so  long.  The  trouble  was 
irreconcilible  .  .  ." 

"A  falling  off  in  the  number  of 
students  by  reason  of  the  secession, 
and  the  later  organization  of  Greens- 
boro Female  College,  caused  Braxton 
Craven,  who  had  succeeded  Yorke,  to 
convert  it  into  a  male  school.  Graven 
was  "a  great  master  builder  and  the 
real  founder  and  builder  of  Trinity." 

In  1851  it  became  a  Normal  School, 
and  as  the  first  teacher  training  school 
in  the  state,  its  graduates  were  licen- 
sed to  teach  in  the  common  schools  of 
North  Carolina,  but  this  did  not  prove 
successful  as  some  "of  the  political 
leaders  of  North  Carolina  were  ad- 
verse to  subsidizing  any  other  school 
than  the  University  of  North  Caro- 
lina." Craven  was  then  authorized 
by  the  trustees  to  propose  to  the  North 
Carolina  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  that  it  take  over  the 
college,  and  in  two  years  satisfactory 
arrangements  had  been  made — twenty 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


thousand  dollars  raised,  all  properties 
turned  over  to  the  Conference,  with  the 
privilege  of  filling  board  vacancies, 
and  appointing  a  visiting  committee 
with  privileges  equal  to  board  mem- 
bers for  operation,  and  the  college  be- 
came church  property  in  1858.  The 
name  was  at  this  time  changed  to 
Trinity  College. 

The  charter  at  this  time  declared, 
"that  no  person,  without  written  per- 
mission from  the  faculty,  shall  within 
two  miles  of  Trinity  College,  exhibit 
any  theatrical,  sleight-of-hand,  na- 
tural or  artifical  curiosities,  or  any 
concert,  serenade,  or  performance  in 
music,  singing  or  dancing." 

Dr.  John  Franklin  Crowell,  who 
became  president  in  1887,  conceived 
the  idea  of  enlarging  the  scope  of  the 
college  and  moving  it  to  a  city,  and 
the  board  of  trustees  passed  resolu- 
tions sanctioning  it  .  .  .  "because  after 
mature  and  prayerful  consideration, 
we  believe  it  best  for  the  interest  of 
Methodism  in  North  Carolina  and  the 
cause  of  God,  to  move  Trinity  College 
to  some  prominent  center  in  the  State." 

Raleigh  citizens  made  very  flat- 
ering  offers  for  the  removal  to  the 
the  Capital  city,  and  the  trustees  re- 
commended to  the  Conference  its  ac- 
acceptance  of  the  offer.  In  December, 
1889,  it  looked  as  if  that  would  be  the 
destination,  but  soon  after  "Mr.  Wash- 
ington Duke  and  other  citizens  of 
Durham  made  other  propositions,  and 
considering  the  best  interest  of  the 
institution,  its  letters  were  finally 
postmarked,  Durham,  North  Carolina. 
It  was  there  Washington  Duke  gave 
his  initial  gift  of  $85,000,  his  second 
gift  of  $100,000  being  conditioned  on 
the  admission  of  women  to  the  college. 

In  December,  1924,  the  Duke  En- 
dowment was  created  by  James  Buck- 


anan  Duke,  a  son  of  Washihngton 
Duke,  and  besides  cesurities  value  at 
forty  millions,  other  funds  were  made 
available  for  acquiring  lands  and  im- 
provements for  the  future  of  the  col- 
lege. In  accepting  the  indenture  the 
board  of  trustees  made  the  following 
statement. 

"We  have  found  that  the  Univer- 
sity is  to  be  devloped  according  to 
plans  that  are  perfectly  in  line  with 
our  hopes  for  the  expansion  of  this 
historic  college,  and  almost  exactly 
in  line  with  previous  plans  submitted 
by  President  Few  .  .  .  And  we  have 
taken  every  necessary  step  to  change 
the  corporate  name  of  the  institution 
to  Duke  University,  and  to  give  the 
corporation  perpetual  existence." 

"There  are  four  Trinity  colleges 
and  already  one  Trinity  university  in 
the  United  States.  A  great  education- 
al foundation  such  as  Mr.  Duke  is 
setting  up  deserves  to  have  a  distinc- 
tive name  of  its  own,  rather  than  to 
be  one  of  five  with  the  same  name, 
however  honored  and  noble  that  name 
may  be.  Since,  then,  a  new  corporate 
name  is  necessary,  we  are  happy  to 
give  the  University  the  name  of  a 
family  that  has  long  been  known  for 
its  service  to  education.  The  late 
Washington  Duke  was  the  first  man 
to  contribute  largely  to  the  financial 
support  of  Trinity,  and  his  son,  Ben- 
jamin, for  thirty  years  has  been  a 
tower  of  strength  in  support  of  all 
the  causes  of  the  college." 

As  a  part  of  the  Centennial  pro- 
gram, the  home  of  the  Duke  family 
has  been  restored  and  will  be  preserv- 
ed, for  this  modest  building  was  for 
nearly  twenty-five  years  the  home  of 
a  family  whose  benefactions  over  a 
third  of  a  century  amounted  to  over 
ninety  million  dollars.    The  Duke  for- 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


tune,  source  of  these  benefactions, 
was  founded  on  what  once  was  the 
best  known  of  North  Carolina  smok- 
ing tobaccos — an  insignia  so  famous  as 
to  be  painted  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
even  on  the  Pyramids  of  Egypt. 
Reuben  Rink  Korner  of  Kernersville 
was  the  artist. 

In  estimating  the  vast  Duke  for- 
tune today,  one  cannot  fathom  the 
idea  that  it  was  actually  built  on  the 
working  capital  of  two  blind  mules  and 
fifty  cents:  "By  renting  the  land  of 
his  neighbors  and  tending  his  own, 
Washington  Duke  gradually  added  to 
his  holdings  until  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Civil  War  he  owned  three  hundred 
acres.  Althought  a  widower  with 
three  children,  he  entered  the  Con- 
federate service  in  1863  and  attained 
distinction  in  the  war.  Shortly  before 
the  surrender  he  was  captured  and 
imprisoned." 

"Upon  his  discharge  he  walked 
home,  a  distance  of  137  miles.  He 
found  his  farm  had  been  raided  by 
Federal  and  practically  depleted  of 
tools  and  supplies.  His  entire  work- 
ing capitol  was  two  blind  mules  and 
fifty  cents  given  him  in  return  for  a 
five-dollar  Confederate  note.  Un- 
daunted, he  gathered  his  children  to- 
gether, from  relatives  who  had  kept 
them  .  .  .  He  sold  his  farm,  renting 
part  of  it  back,  and  he  and  his  sons 
'Ben'  and  'Buck'  slept  in  outbuildings 
on  the  premises  .  .  The  purchaser  be- 
ing unable  to  pay,  the  farm  reverted 
back  to  him;!  the  soldiers  overlooking 
a  small  quantity  of  tobacco,  gave  him 
more  supplies. 

"A  small  log  barn  on  the  farm  gave 
them  their  first  factory,  and  flaying, 
sifting,  and  packing  the  tobacco  them- 
selves, they  produced  "Pro  Bono 
Publico."  the  three  packed  it  into  a 


covered  wagon  and  set  out  as  sales- 
man. They  camped  by  the  roadside 
at  night  and  cooked  their  own  meals. 
This  was  the  beginning.  .  ." 

Duke's  history  would  be  incomplete 
without  mentioning  the  names  of  John 
W.  Alspaugh  and  James  A.  Gray,  who 
with  Julian  Carr,  of  Durham,  who  gave 
the  original  site  for  Trinity  college, 
underwrote  the  financial  statement «of 
Trinity,  during  two  trying  years  of 
the  Civil  War  period. 

Bishop  John  C.  Kilgo,  who  served 
as  president  from  1894  to  1910,  estab- 
lished the  Trinity  Park  School,  and  in 
1895,  "because  football  has  grown  to 
be  such  an  evil  that  the  best  tastes  of 
the  public  have  rebelled  against  it," 
abolished  inter-collegiate  football,  and 
raised  the  standards  until  in  1895 
Trinity  was  the  only  member  of  col- 
lege rank  in  the  Southern  Association 
of  secondary  schools  and  colleges. 

William  Preston  Few,  who  for  more 
than  a  third  of  a  century  has  been  con- 
nected with  the  college,  for  28  years 
has  served  as  its  president,  being  one 
of  the  guiding  forces  and  main  reasons 
for  the  Duke  of  today. 

The  buildings  of  Duke  University 
are  located  on  two  campuses,  em- 
bracing more  than  5,000  acres — the 
West  (or  University)  campus;  and  the 
East(  or  Woman's)  campus.  One  is 
deeply  impressed  with  the  magnific- 
ence of  both;  the  former  patterned 
after  the  Gothic,  with  turreted  towers, 
and  antique-looking  brick,  and  the 
latter,  Georgian.  On  the  West  campus 
are  located  Trinity  College;  the  Grad- 
uate School  of  Arts  and  Sciences;  the 
Schools  of  Religion,  Law,  Medicine, 
Nursing,  and  Duke  Forest. 

In  the  center  of  the  main  quad- 
rangle towers  the  splendor  of  Duke 
Chapel,  whose  services,  Sunday  after- 


THE    UPLIFT  13 

noon  concerts,  and  carillons  are  a  vital  to  rank  at  the  top  in  the  nation's  ad- 
part  of  University  life.  Within,  in  a  vancement  in  social  and  medical  prob- 
memorial    chapel,    lie    the    bodies    of  lems. 

Washington,    B.    N.,    and    James    B.  From    the   Duke   press    have   come 

Duke.  many  books  that  have  found  a  place  in 

In   the   library   there   are   approxi-  the  country's  literature,  and  so  Trinity 

mately  450,000  valumes.  College  and  Duke  University  round  out 

The   Duke   Hospital   and   School   of  a    centry    to    be   proud   of,    emerging 

Medicine,    the    only    clinical    medical  from  a  cabin  school  house  to  one  of  the 

school   in   the   State,   serving   a   pop-  leading  universities  of  today, 
ulation  of  over  three  million,  bids  fair 


A  DEED  AND  A  WORD 

A  little  stream  had  lost  its  way 

Amid  the  grass  and  fern; 
A  passing  stranger  scooped  a  well, 

Where  weary  men  might  turn; 
He  walled  it  in,  and  hung  with  care 

A  ladle  at  the  brink, 
He  thought  not  of  the  deed  he  did, 

But  judged  that  all  might  drink. 
Ke  passed  again,  and  lo !  the  well, 

By  summer  never  dried, 
Had  cooled  ten  thousand  parching  tongues, 

And  saved  a  life  beside. 

A  nameless  man,  amid  a  crowd 

That  thronged  the  daily  mart, 
Let  fall  a  word  of  hope  and  love, 

Unstudied,  from  the  heart; 
A  whisper  on  the  tumult  thrown, 

A  transitory  breath — 
It  raised  a  brother  from  the  dust, 

It  saved  a  soul  from  death. 
0  germ !    0  fount !    O  word  of  love ! 

O  thought  at  random  cast! 
Ye  were  but  little  at  the  first. 

But  mighty  at  the  last. 

— Charles  Mackay. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


PEOPLE  PLACES  AND  THINGS 

By  Pauline  Cobb  Griffin 


No  trip  to  Louisiana  is  complete 
without  a  trip  into  the  romantic 
"Evangeline  Country"  made  famous 
because  of  Longfellow's  "Evanline," 
a  poem  of  beauty  and  poignancy.  It 
was  especially  interesting  after  hav- 
ing visited  Arcadia  on  a  trip  to  Nova 
Scotia  three  years  ago  and  having  seen 
the  little  church  at  Grand  Pre  where, 
through  a  ruse,  the  418  Arcadian  men 
and  boys  were  gathered  together  be- 
f  or  they  were  deported  to  distant  lands 
by  English  troops.  Later  nearly  3000 
Arcadians  were  placed  on  ships  and 
taken  to  various  ports,  some  to  North 
Carolina,  but  the  majority  of  them 
were  landed  at  New  Orleans  and  wan- 
dered into  the  Teche  country  of 
Louisiana.  Longfellow,  in  his  poem 
"Evangeline,"  says  of  the  country: 
"They  who  dwell  there  have  named 
it  the  'Eden  of  Louisiana.'  "  Descen- 
dants of  these  Arcadians  still  live  in 
this  beautiful  section  and  are  called 
by  many  "Cajuns." 

The  center  of  interest  in  the 
'"Evangeline  Country"  is  the  quaint 
little  village  of  St.  Martinsville,  a 
shrine  of  history  and  beauty.  Through 
it  flows  the  Bayou  Teche,  a  stream 
which  winds  in  and  out  like  a  snake, 
hence  its  name.  Near  its  bank  stands 
the  "Evangeline  Oak."  Under  this 
tree  sat  Evangeline  and  pined 
for  her  lover,  Gabriel,  to  whom  she 
was  betrothed  and  from  whom  she 
was  separated  when  they  were  de- 
ported. Nearby  is  historic  St.  Martin 
Catholic  church,  one  of  the  oldest  in 
the  country,  established  in  1765.  It 
is  just  the  same  as  when  it  was  built, 
having  been  repaired  but  not  changed. 


There  is  a  beautiful  altar  and  a  num- 
ber of  paintings,  some  worth  many 
thousands  of  dollars.  The  Grotte 
de  Londres  inside  the  church,  built 
by  an  octaroon,  a  native  of  St.  Mar- 
tinsville, is  a  work  of  art  and  a  mas- 
terpiece. 

Near  the  left  wing  of  the  church 
in  the  graveyard  outside  lie  the  re- 
mains of  Evangeline.  Over  her  grave 
is  a  handsome  bronze  statue  of  her 
which  was  the  gift  to  St.  Martinsville 
from  the  movie  actress,  Delores  Del 
Rio.  About  ten  years  ago  she  starred 
in  a  silent  picture  depicting  the  ro- 
mantic and  historic  story  of  Evange- 
line and  became  so  interested  in  her 
subject  that  she  gave  the  statue  to 
mark  her  grave.  The  scenes  of  this 
picture  were  filmed  in  and  around  St. 
Martinsville.  This  was  just  before  the 
advent  of  sound  so  the  picture  did 
not  receive  the  acclaim  it  might  other- 
wise have  had.  The  people  of  St. 
Martinsville  are  hoping  that  the  story 
may  be  filmed  again  with  sound  and 
the  calssic  romance  will  be  immortali- 
zed in  that  way. 

Grace  Tarleton  Aron  describes  this 
country  as  a 

"Land  of  love  and  oleander,  land  of 

golden  rod  and  dreams, 
Land  of  fairy  water  lilies  floating  down 

the  quiet  streams; 
Spreading   fields  of  corn  and  cotton, 

waving  fields  of  sugar  cane 
Frame      the      white-washed      pictur- 

esqueness  of  the  cabins  in  a  lane. 
"Let    me    revel    in    the    glory    of    a 

Louisiana  moon 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


While  I  listen  to  the  music  of  a  darky's 

mournful  croon, 
For  the  spell  of  romance  hovers  o'er 

this  land  of  pastel  skies. 
And  the  spirit  of  Arcadia  gleams  in 

dusky  Creole  eyes." 

The  quaint  little  village  of  St. 
Martinsville  claims  the  distinction  of 
originating  women's  hats,  which  was 
quite  by  accident.  The  story  goes 
like  this:  A  belle  of  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  distinguished  families.  Ton- 
ton  Deblane,  was  famed  for  her  beau- 
ty. Her  complexion  was  unsurpassed 
for  she  wore  a  sunbonnet,  hats  being 
unknown  in  those  days.  One  day  she 
heard  a  commotion  outside  her  door 
and  was  told  that  a  child  was  crushed 
by  a  vehicle.  Searching  for  her  sun- 
bonnet,  she  was  unable  to  find  it,  so 
she  took  her  brother's  hat  and  put  it 
on  her  head.  The  accident  proved  to 
be  a  false  alarm  but  the  belle  had 
found  the  hat  becoming  so  she  entered 
a  shop  and  ordered  a  hat  made,  for 
which  paid  $5.00,  a  lot  of  money  in 
those  days,  and  before  long  all  the 
ladies  were  wearing  hats. 

Aside  from  its  historical  interest, 
the  "Evangleline  Country"  and  all 
south-west  Louisiana  is  interesting 
as  a  great  agricultural  and  industrial 
section.  It  is  the  "Sugar  Bowl"  where 
the  great  sugar  plantations  are  locat- 
ed.   There  are  miles  and  miles  of  grow- 


ing sugar  cane  with  darkies  rythmical- 
ly  weilding  their  cane  knives  and  pre- 
paring the  stalks  for  the  huge  mills 
to  convert  into  sugar.  "The  sweetest 
story  ever  told,"  favored  topic  of 
bards,  is  down  among  the  sugar  cane 
in  Louisiana  for  it  is  the  biggest 
"money  crop"  of  this  section.  Tradi- 
tion and  romance  give  way  to  this 
great  industry,  as  well  as  oil  wells, 
sulphur  mines,  salt  mines  and  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  red  hot  peppers  that 
grow  in  abundance  there.  The  well- 
known  blistering  hot  Evangeline  Sauce 
is  made  at  St.  Martinsville  and  tobacco 
at  New  Iberia  nearby.  The  sauces 
have  made  Creole  cooking  famous. 

One  of  the  famous  dishes  in  this 
section  is  "Gumbo."  You  will  find  it 
made  either  with  chicken,  shrimp, 
crab  or  oysters  cooked  with  okra,  to- 
matoes, onions  and  garlic  and  highly 
seasoned  with  hot  peppers.  It  is  a 
Louisiana  version  of  our  North  Caro- 
lina Brunswick  Stew.  Another  favor- 
ite dish  is  Jumbalaya  made  of  rice  and 
beans  which  is  very  similar  to  the 
South  Carolina  dish  "Hopping  John." 

In  "A  Tribute  to  Louisiana,"  Bruce 
Barton  says:  "Dreamy  Louisiana — of 
shaded  bayous,  snowy  cotton  fields, 
fragrant  magnolia,  and  Creole  melo- 
dies. Vibrant  Louisiana — humming 
with  life  and  industry  of  the  New 
South." 


Man  becomes  greater  in  proportion  as  he  learns  to  know  him- 
self and  his  faculty.  Let  him  once  become  conscious  of  what 
he  is,  and  he  will  soon  learn  also  to  be  what  he  should. — Selected. 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 

CHAPTER  IV 


Wild  geese  were  flying  south  in  long 
wedges.  The  colonists  stood  gazing 
up  at  them  as  if  they  were  old  friends, 
though  it  was  unthinkable  that  these 
could  be  the  same  birds  they  had  so 
often  seen  on  the  other  side  of  the 
globe. 

November  was  ushered  in  with 
snow-storms  and  cold  winds,  but  the 
settlers  were  accustomed  to  cold  win- 
ters, and  by  this  time  all  log  walls  had 
been  chinked,  roofs  made  tight,  storm 
doors  and  windows  hung,  and  the  wo- 
men had  mastered  the  intricacies  of 
the  iron  stoves. 

Rolls  of  snowy  cotton  were  laid  be- 
tweent  the  windows  and  embellished 
with  bits  of  colored  yarn  in  geometri- 
cal patterns,  or  with  the  tiny  artificial 
flowers  Hedda  and  Charlotte  excelled 
in  making.  The  windows  were  fur- 
ther made  airtight  by  means  of  strips 
of  paper  pasted  over  all  joints. 

Many  of  the  men  left  home  to  work 
in  the  woods  or  on  farms. 

"I  should  like  to  work  on  a  farm," 
said  one  young  man,  "if  it  wasn't  for 
the  milking,  but  it  would  be  so  pro- 
voking to  have  to  do  women's  work." 

"But  as  long  as  it  is  not  considered 
women's  work  in  this  country,  why 
should  it  be  provoking?"  asked  Rolf. 
"Consul  Thomas  has  been  so  good  as 
to  find  me  a  place  on  a  farm,  and  if  I 
am  asked  to  milk  I  shall  not  object. 
We  must  not  stick  too  closely  to 
Swedish  ways,  but  try  to  follow  the 
customs  of  the  country." 

The  men  who  stayed  at  home  were 
not  idle.    They  kept  roads  and  paths 


clear  and  provided  firewood.  They 
made  articles  of  furniture,  sleds,  skis 
and  kicksledges.  Nearly  all  had 
brought  skates,  and  much  time  was  de- 
voted to  outdoor  sports. 

Shortly  before  Christmas  Rolf  re- 
turned with  his  left  arm  in  a  sling. 
The  famer's  young  son  had  been  care- 
less with  a  gun.  The  father  made 
ample  amends.  He  had  taken  Rolf 
to  a  doctor,  and  arranged  for  com- 
fortable quarters  for  him  while  his 
arm  would  require  daily  attention. 

Rolf  had  endeared  himself  to  the 
family,  and  to  the  farmer  also,  after 
his  wrath  had  subsided,  by  the  deter- 
mined way  in  which  he  stood  between 
him  and  the  punishment  he  intended 
to  inflict  on  the  culprit. 

Thanks  to  his  good  constitution  and 
pure  blood,  Rolf  soon  recovered  enough 
to  be  able  to  dispense  with  the  doc- 
tor's personal  attention,  and  he  re- 
turned to  the  colony.  His  cabin  was 
next  to  the  Olofssons'.  Hedda  willing- 
ly undertook  to  care  for  his  arm  ac- 
cording to  instructions,  give  him  his 
meals  and  help  him  in  other  ways, 
until  he  should  be  able  to  wait  upon 
himself. 

"I  suppose  there  are  no  great  prep- 
arations for  Christmas  here,  Fru 
Hedda?"  he  asked  one  evening,  as  she 
laid  some  freshly  laundered  linen  on 
the  table. 

"The  house  has  been  cleaned,"  she 
answered,  "and  the  wash  will  be  finish- 
ed when  Charlotte  and  I  have  mended 
this  linen.      The  fish  is  soaking  in — " 

"Fish!     Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  you 


THE   UPLIFT 


17 


have  fish?" 

"Yes.  Consul  Thomas  has  ordered 
fish,  rice  and  other  things  that  belong 
— quantities  of  candles,  big  ones  for 
the  candlesticks  and  little  wax  candles 
for  the  trees.  He  has  spent  several 
Christmas  seasons  in  Sweden,  so  he 
knows." 

"I  see.  How  about  butchering?" 
he  asked  with  a  smile. 

"That  depends  on  the  luck  of  the 
hunters.  The  baking  and  brewing 
will  have  to  be  according  to  circum- 
stances." 

"I  used  to  think  brewing  was  great 
fun.  I  always  helped  my  mother,  and 
after  she  was  gone,  the  housekeeper." 
"Then  perhaps  you  know  how  to 
prepare  ale?"  asked  Hedda,  with  a 
sudden  thought. 

"Yes,  indeed.  I  could  do  that  as  well 
as  any  woman." 

"Charlotte,"  said  Hedda,  "it  is  your 
bedtime.  I  suppose  you  will  want  to 
look  at  the  stars  first." 

Charlotte  wrapped  herself  in  a  big 
shawl  and  went  out. 

"Is  Charlotte  interested  in  astro- 
nomy?" asked  Rolf,  smiling. 

"We  all  are,  as  far  as  looking  at  the 
stars  goes,"  replied  Hedda,  quite  seri- 
ously. "It  takes  us  back  home.  Some 
had  not  realized  that  the  same  stars 
shone  down  on  New  Sweden  as  on  Old 
Sweden,  and  they  were  so  happy  when 
they  recognized  the  familiar  con- 
stellations." 

"Charlotte  is  so  much  more  quiet 
than  she  used  to  be,"  remarked  Rolf, 
when  the  girl  had  returned  and  gone 
into  the  bed  room.  "Is  she  homesick." 
"I  think  so.  It  seems  as  if  her 
childhood  ended  when  we  came  here, 
and  she  is  only  twelve  years  old.  It 
is  too  bad  she  can  not  attend  school. 
She  always  did  so  well.       She  helps 


about  the  house,  of  course,  and  I  am 
teaching  her  fancy  work.  This  is  a 
sampler  she  is  working." 

"I  have  all  my  school  books  with 
me,"  said  Rolf,  after  admiring  the 
sampler.  "I  wonder  if  Charlotte  would 
like  to  study  with  me." 

"I  am  sure  she  would.  Thank  you. 
That  is  very  kind.  Now  about  the 
ale—" 

Next  day  Rolf  borrowed  a  kick- 
sledge  and  went  to  Caribou,  returning 
with  a  large  kettle.  Hedda  had  taken 
the  opportunity  to  provide  him  with  an 
occupation,  and  had  persuaded  him  to 
brew  Christmas  ale  for  the  colony, 
reasoning  him  out  of  his  aversion  for 
doing  anything  so  menial. 

With  great  tact  she  announced  the 
plan  and  induced  the  settlers,  almost 
to  a  man,  to  assure  Rolf  how  pleased 
they  would  be  to  have  him  supply  them 
with  the  customary  holiday  beverage, 
the  lack  of  which  would  have  been 
keenly  felt. 

On  the  day  before  Christmas  work 
was  finished  by  noon.  The  men  had 
split  wood  and  spills,  or  pine  splints, 
to  last  through  the  holidays.  In  the 
afternoon  Fru  Hedda  and  Charlotte 
decorated  the  Christmas  tree  with  tiny 
cakes  made  for  the  purpose,  and  wax 
candles. 

"We  have  no  grain  to  put  out  for 
the  birds,"  said  Charlotte. 

"And  no  birds  to  put  it  out  for  if  we 
had,"  answered  her  father.  "It  is 
strange  that  there  are  no  songbirds 
here." 

After  the  supper  of  fish  and  rice  the 
tree  was  lighted,  and  all  joined  hands 
to  dance  around  it  and  sing.  Then 
the  gifts  were  distributed, — simple, 
useful  things,  that  would  have  been 
needed  in  any  case,  but  acquired  great- 
er   value    by    being    associated    with 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


Christmas. 

"A  checkerboard,"  said  Ivar,  when 
Charlotte  unwrapped  the  package 
Rolf  had  given  her.  "Rolf,  did  you 
make  this?" 

"Of  course.  I  am  afraid  the  work- 
manship betrays  the  amateur,  and  the 
material  is  very  primitive,  but  I 
thought  perhaps  Charlotte  might  en- 
joy learning  to  play.  I  always  liked 
it. 

"How  did  you  make  the  pieces? 
There  is  no  turning  lathe  here  that  I 
know  of." 

"I  cut  them  out  of  saplings  of  equal 
thickness."  ' 

"And  I  believe  you  have  colored  the 
dark  squares  and  pieces  with  lead 
pencil.      What  a  work  of  patience." 

"Oh,  I  had  a  number  of  short  stumps 
of  pencils,  too  short  to  write  with,  so  I 
thought  I  might  as  well  use  them  up." 

Last  of  all  Ivar  read  the  Song  of 
the  Angels  and  the  story  of  The  Child 
in  the  Manger.  Then  a  Christmas 
hymn  was  sung. 

In  the  morning  all  arose  early  to 
attend  matins.  Apparently  every  one 
in  the  colony  was  astir.  Candles 
twinkled  in  the  windows  of  every 
cabin,  and  torches  and  lanterns  glim- 
mered, like  will-o-the-wisps,  between 
trees  and  along  paths.  The  lanterns 
were  hung  in  the  windows  of  the 
capitol,  adding  to  the  illumination  of 
the  already  brightly  lighted  building. 
The  torches  were  laid  in  a  heap  to 
burn  out. 

No  doubt  the  thoughts  of  all  travel- 
ed to  some  little  country  church  across 
the  water,  where  hundreds  of  lights 
fluttered  in  chandeliers,  on  altar  and 
pulpit,  and  on  the  bookshelves  in  the 
pews,  to  the  merry  tinkling  of  bells 
as  the  sleighs  drove  up,  to  the  pealing 
of  bells  from  steeple  or  belfry,  to  the 


singing,  led  by  a  great  organ. 

This  was  primitive  by  comparison, 
but  after  all  the  main  part  was  the 
same.  They  were  listening  to  the 
same  service  and  singing  the  same 
hymns  as  their  friends  and  neighbors 
at  home. 

A  second  service  was  held,  after  a 
short  intermission.  Then  all  spent  the 
rest  of  the  day  quietly  at  home.  The 
Second  Day  was  also  a  holiday,  with 
a  service  in  the  forenoon.  In  the  af- 
ternoon Dora  and  Eberhard  gave  a 
party,  and  this  was  followed  by  many 
others.  Nearly  all  of  the  men  who 
were  away  at  work  had  come  home  to 
spend  Christmas,  staying  a  longer  or 
shorter  time,  some  until  the  Twentieth 
Day,  January  thirteenth,  the  official 
end  of  the  Christmas  season. 

"I  propose  that  we  dance  Christmas 
out  on  the  river,"  said  Rolf  one  even- 
ing. 

The  suggestion  was  received  with 
acclamation.  The  Arrostook  was 
frozen,  if  not  to  the  bottom,  as  some 
believed,  yet  quite  deep  enough.  On 
Twentieth  Day  a  space  was  marked 
off,  cleared  of  snow  and  swept  until 
the  ice  was  as  bright  as  a  mirror.  In 
the  evening  the  space  was  illuminated 
by  fires  on  both  banks.  Near  these 
were  benches  for  resting,  heaped  with 
blankets  and  quilts.  A  kettle  of  mull- 
ed ale  was  kept  at  one  of  the  fires. 

Every  one  took  part  in  this  frolic, 
and  proved  the  truth  of  the  saying 
that  "on  the  ice  everybody  is  a  child 
again." 

Late  in  the  evening  lights  were  seen 
to  glimmer  in  the  road.  They  came 
nearer,  and  two  great  wagons  were 
distinguished  just  as  a  blare  of  music 
sounded  through  the  air.  The  Caribou 
neighbors  had  come  to  share  the  fun. 

Last  of  all  skates  were  removed  and 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


all  joined  in  dancing  the  old  fashioned 
Christmas  reel,  the  long  line  going  up 
and  down  the  river  as  far  as  the  ice 
was  clear. 

"This  was  the  best  Twentieth  Day  I 
ever  had,"  said  Oliver  when  the  party- 
broke  up. 

The  Christmas  holidays  were  over, 
the  visitors  had  gone  back  to  their 
work,  and  the  colony  returned  to  its 
routine.  Yet  there  was  some  differ- 
ence. The  Christmas  ale  having  been 
found  very  acceptable,  Rolf  was  asked 
to  keep  on  brewing  it.  Not  being  able 
to  do  anything  else,  he  consented. 
Payment  was  made  in  food,  often 
some  made  dishes  that  he  could  not 
prepare  himself,  or  in  firewood. 

It  became  the  custom  for  the  men 
to  call  for  the  supply  of  ale  in  the 
evening,  and  meeting  others  on  the 
same  errand,  they  would  stay  and  chat, 
or  Rolf  would  be  asked  to  play.  His 
cabin  became  their  club. 

Very  little  ale  was  consumed  at 
these  gatherings,  but  there  was  much 
discussion  of  the  affairs  of  the  colony 
and  its  meager  news. 

Ivar  and  Rolf  sent  a  joint  subscrip- 
tion to  a  Swedish  weekly  newspaper, 
published  in  Chicago,  The  day  this 
was  due  some  one  would  be  sure  to 
have  an  errand  in  Caribou,  and  that 
evening  the  company  at  Rolf's  cabin 
was  always  large.  The  news  from 
the  old  country  was  read  first,  and  of- 
ten, when  there  was  an  item  from  his 
own  locality,  one  of  the  men  would  ask 
permission  to  take  the  paper  home  to 
his  wife. 

Occasionally,  after  reading  an 
article  in  the  paper,  Rolf  would  read 
something  in  connection  with  it  from 
one  of  his  books.  These  readings  be- 
came more  and  more  frequent,  and  fin- 
ally it  was  proposed  that  Rolf  read  his 


books  as  a  whole.  Books  owned  by 
others  were  also  brought  for  him  to 
read.  They  had  been  freely  circulat- 
ed, but  even  those  to  whom  they  were 
familiar  took  pleasure  in  listening. 
Rolf  was  a  good  reader. 

The  accumulated  library  was  not 
large.  A  few  historical  novels — 
these  were  the  favorites — the  works 
of  Bishop  Tegner,  of  Runeberg,  the 
bard  of  Finland,  of  Pehr  Thomasson, 
Sweden's  peasant  author,  one  or  two 
novels  by  Scott  and  Carlen,  and  short 
stories  of  August  Blanche,  which  were 
read  and  re-read  until  one  young  fel- 
low declared  he  knew  his  way  about 
Stockholm,  though  he  had  never  been 
there,  better  than  Caribou. 

Ooccasionally  one  of  the  men  away 
at  work  came  home  on  a  visit,  and 
brought  news  from  the  outside  world. 

"I  worked  with  a  man  who  has  been 
among  the  Indians  in  the  southwest 
part  of  Maine,"  said  one  of  them,  "and 
he  says  in  winter  they  lie  around  the 
fire  in  the  wigwam  and  sing  or  tell 
stories,  just  as  our  forefathers  used 
to  sit  before  their  big  fireplaces.  And 
the  strange  part  of  it  is  that  they 
tell  many  of  the  same  stories,  about 
trolls  and  giants,  and  people  that  were 
kidnapped  and  kept  in  the  mountains 
many  years,  and  then  when  they 
came  back  they  thought  they  had  only 
been  gone  a  day." 

"Well,  you  know  the  Northmen 
visited  this  part  of  the  country  sever- 
al hundred  years  ago,"  said  Ivar. 

Story-telling  has  died  out  in 
Sweden,"  remarked  Gustaf  thought- 
fully. "I  think  the  old  sages  are  best 
remembered  now  by  the  charcoal  burn- 
ers. You  have  tramped  through  the 
forests  of  Varmland,  Ivar.  Didn't  you 
hear  any  of  them  ?  " 

"Oh,  yes.      There  was  one  tale  I  re- 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


membered  especially.  It  was  claimed 
to  be  true,  and  that  does  not  seem  im- 
possible." 

"Let  us  hear  it." 

"First,  as  a  sort  of  introduction,  I 
will  tell  you  .that  in  the  olden  time  it 
was  believed  that  all  animals  could 
talk.  Perhaps  you  have  heard  that 
before.  The  dog  was  then,  as  he  is 
now,  man's  best  friend,  and  he  could 
not  only  talk,  but  sing.  Dogs  of  our 
times  have  inherited  the  love  of  music 
from  their  forebears,  and,  like  them 
they  want  to  sing  when  they  hear  it. 
People  think  they  howl  because  they 
find  the  sound  unpleasant,  but  that  is 
not  the  case.  When  a  dog  howls  to 
music  he  believes  he  is  singing,  and  so 
he  is,  to  the  best  of  his  ability." 

"If  I  had  known  that  I  would  not 
have  chased  old  Ponto  out  when  I  play- 
ed the  accordeon,"  said  Oliver,  but  the 
jest  was  received  without  a  smile. 

These  men,  scions  of  a  storytelling 
race,  knew  that  a  saga  must  be  listen- 
ed to  with  absolute  gravity. 

Rolf,  expecting  an  errie  tale,  de- 
cided to  add  to  the  effect  by  turning 
down  the  lamp,  so  that  the  only  light 
in  the  room  was  that  which  came  faint- 
ly through  the  window,  or  seeped 
through  the  fissures  of  the  stove. 

"One  evening  a  musician  walked 
through  the  woods,  carrying  his  violin 
under  his  arm.  There  was  no  moon, 
and  the  woods  were  pitch  dark,  but  he 
knew  every  foot  of  the  path  he  had 
taken.  He  remembered  that  a  wolf 
pit  had  been  dug  not  far  from  the 
path,  and  curiosity  tempted  him  to 
step  aside  and  see  if  anything  had  been 
caught.  He  stumbled  over  an  up- 
standing root,  and,  thinking  first  of 
his  precious  instrument,  lifted  it  with 
both  hands.  His  feet  slid  from  under 
him,    and    he    fell,    or    rather    glided, 


down,  down,  into  the  ground.  To  his 
horror  he  realized  that  he  had  fallen 
into  the  wolf  pit,  and  that  he  was  not 
the  first  victim,  for  he  heard  a  snarl 
that  made  his  blood  run  cold.  The 
old  legend  about  the  dog  flashed  into 
his  mind.  The  wolf  is  related  to  the 
dog.     If  there  should  be  a  possibility — 

"It  seems  to  the  musician  that 'his 
violin  must  be  wrapped  in  sheets  of 
lead,  but  perhaps  it  did  not  take  so 
long  to  get  it  out  as  he  thought.  At 
any  rate  he  had  begun  to  play  before 
the  beast  showed  any  sings  of  hostil- 
ity. And  at  the  first  tune  the  wolf 
sat  up  on  his  haunches  and  began  to 
sing.  What  the  man  played  he  never 
knew.  He  held  to  the  thought  that 
he  must  not  stop  for  one  second,  and 
in  his  mind  these  questions  kept  re- 
peating themselves — Shall  I  be  able  to 
keep  it  up  until  someone  comes  ?  What 
will  happen  if  day  breaks  before  that  ? 
Several  times  the  wolf  stopped  howl- 
ing, and  then  the  musician  thought  the 
end  had  come,  but  he  always  began 
again. 

"Two  late  wanderers  were  walking 
the  big  road  through  the  forest.  They 
heard  the  sound  of  distant  music. 
Who  could  be  playing  far  down  in  the 
deep  woods  at  this  hour?  That  must 
be  looked  into,  and  they  left  the  road 
to  follow  the  path  the  musician  had 
taken.  They  soon  found  that  the 
sound  must  have  carried  a  long  dis- 
tance, and  was  much  farther  away 
than  they  had  expected.  They  dis- 
tinguished the  tones  of  a  violin,  in- 
cessantly playing  one  tune  after  an- 
other, but  there  was  also  another 
sound,  weird,  unmusical,  formless, 
which  they  failed  to  recognize.  Oc- 
casionally this  ceased  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, and  at  such  times  the  violin  be- 
came more  intense.     It  beseeched,  it 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


'Cried  out  in  agony,  it  took  on  the 
quality  of  a  human  voice  in  deepest 
distress. 

"As  the  men  came  close  to  the  sound 
they  realized  that  it  rose  from  an  open- 
ing in  the  ground.  Could  there  be 
any  truth  in  the  strange  tales  of  forest 
folk  that  held  sway  before  man  in- 
vaded their  haunts  and  drove  them 
away?  Whatever  it  was,  they  had  no 
intention  of  going  away  without  in- 
vestigating. Knives  were  drawn 
from  the  birchbark  sheathes  hanging 
at  their  sides,  and  cautiously  they 
went  forward.  What  they  saw  did 
not  tend  to  allay  their  amazement. 

"A  creature  wearing  the  sembl- 
ance of  a  man  was  standing  in  the  pit 
performing  on  a  violin,  and  beside  him 
sat  a  howling  wolf.  For  a  few  mo- 
ments the  men  stood  as  if  spellbound. 
Then  all  at  once  they  comprehended 
the  situation,  and  the  musician  was 
lifted  out  by  two  pairs  of  strong  arms. 
They  recognized  the  fiddler  to  whose 
music  they  had  danced  many  a  time. 
After  he  had  thanked  them  warmly 
and  related  his  experience,  they  ap- 
proached the  pit  and  looked  down. 

"  'You  have  been  greatly  honored,  if 
you  only  knew  it,'  said  one  of  the  men 
to  the  wolf,  that  was  moving  restless- 
ly to  and  fro.  'Not  many  of  your 
kind  have  their  last  hours  comforted 
with  music' 

"To  their  astonishment  the  musician 
began  to  plead  for  the  wolf. 

"  'Boys,'  he  s*id,  'I  don't  want  that 
wolf  killed.  He  spared  my  life.  I 
can't  go  away  from  here  knowing  that 
he  is  to  lose  his.  Don't  you  see  how 
he  looks  at  me,  If  he  could  talk  I 
believed  he  would  say,  'I  had  you  in 
my  power,  but  I  did  not  hurt  you  be- 
cause I  thought  we  were  friends.  We 
played  and  sang  together.     Now  that 


you  have  been  rescued  are  you  going 
to  leave  me  to  my  fate?  Is  that  the 
gratitude  of  humans  ? '  If  I  leave  him 
here  that  thought  will  haunt  me  all 
my  life.  Won't  you  help  me  save 
him,  boys?' 

"The  men  looked  at  each  other.  With 
a  shamefaced  smile  one  of  them  point- 
ed to  the  plank  that  was  used  in  cover- 
ing the  pit.  The  other  nodded  assent. 
One  end  of  the  plank  was  lowered  into 
the  pit.  Then  they  concealed  them- 
selves behind  the  trees,  and  soon  they 
saw  the  wolf  come  warily  up  the  plank. 
For  a  few  moments  he  stood,  with  his 
head  raised,  as  if  sniffing  the  air. 
No  doubt  the  hands  tightened  about 
the  knife  handles.  But  the  beast 
turned  in  the  opposite  direction  and 
disappeared  among  the  trees." 

The  room  was  very  still  after  Ivar 
ceased  speaking.  The  strange  tale 
had  made  an  impression  on  them  all, 
and  no  one  spoke  until  after  Rolf  had 
risen  and  lighted  the  lamp. 

"Thank  you,  Ivar."  said  Gustaf. 
"That  was  a  good  story.  I'll  tell  it  to 
my  boys  tomorrow.  They  like  stories, 
and  so  do  all  children,  for  that  matter." 

"I  feel  sorry  for  the  children  here," 
said  Ingvald.  "They  are  not  learn- 
ing anything,  except  your  Charlotte, 
Ivar.       She  has  a  tutor,  of  course." 

"Rolf,"  said  Ivar,  "why  can't  you 
teach  the  other  children  as  well  as 
my  girl?" 

Rolf  tried  to  refuse,  but  his  ob- 
jections were  overruled.  Before  the 
company  broke  up  he  had  been  virtual- 
ly appointed  schoolmaster  of  New 
Sweden. 

"But  you  can't  decide  anything  like 
this  without  the  consent  of  Consul 
Thomas,"  he  said  at  last. 

"Oh,  we'll  get  that,  never  fear. 
Consul  Thomas  would  never  object  to 


22  THE    UPLIFT 

anything  that  is  good  for  the  colony."  "Uncle  Rolf"  as  a  jolly  playmate  now 

Rolf's  big  room  was  speedily  con-  found  that  he  could  also  be  a  serious 

verted  into  a  schoolroom,  and  in  a  few  and>   if   needed,   an   implacably   stern 

days    the    children    were    seen    going  schoolmaster.       But  the  long  months 

there  from  all  directions,  those  who  of    idleness    were   becoming    irksome, 

lived   far   away   using   sleds,   skis   or  and  lessons  were  studied  with  a  will. 

kicksledges.       Those  who  had  known  It  was  good  to  have  something  to  do. 


AMERICA! 


Cato  refused  to  despair  of  the  republic. 

The  most  exhaustive  and  inspiring  text  in  the  world  today  is 
the  might  and  majesty  of  America  and  the  American  people. 
There  is  nothing  like  it  and  there  has  never  been  anything  like 
it.     If  that  be  boasting  make  the  most  of  it. 

The  pageantry  and  power  of  ancient  Rome  pale  into  insignifi- 
ance  before  the  extent  of  territory,  the  boundless  resources  and 
the  population  of  the  United  States.  Here  there  is  food  from 
limitless  fields,  wool  and  cotton  to  clothe  the  people,  mountains 
from  which  to  dig  the  ore  which  feeds  the  fires  of  industry, 
lands  fair  and  warm  for  recreation  and  pleasure. 

It  is  the  country  our  fathers  loved,  the  country  for  which 
they  suffered  almost  incredible  hardships  and,  on  occasion, 
gladly  died.  And  it  is  a  country  of  character.  It  is  the  custom 
in  certain  circles  to  sneer  at  those  who  founded  it,  who  entered 
its  provincial  forests  and  blazed  a  path  across  the  mountains 
to  Kentucky  and  across  the  plains  to  California  and  Oregon. 
Yet  these  men  and  women  not  only  carved  out  a  continental 
country  but  a  character  for  the  American  people.  Theirs  was 
the  first  melting  pot.  They  placed  over  the  fires  of  their  hard- 
ships a  stern  and  consistent  sense  of  honor,  reverence  for  the 
function  of  motherhood,  devotion  to  the  integrity  of  the  home. 
They  were  frequently  guilty  of  violence  but  the  horrors  of 
perverted  debauchery  never  tempted  them.  The  simple  virtues 
of  the  Germanic  tribes  and  Anglo-Saxon  firesides  were  theirs 
and  by  heritage,  are  ours. 

All  of  these  things,  traditions,  customs,  ideals,  even  pre- 
judice, are  inextricably  interwoven  with  the  system  of  De- 
mocracy— of  Parliamentary  Republicanism.  Rip  them  from 
the  pattern  of  our  living  and  Democracy  will  lie  in  rags  and  tat- 
ters at  our  feet. — The  Voice. 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


(North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate 


Jane  Addams'  name  lives  as  one  of 
the  greatest  women  of  America,  and 
indeed  of  the  world.  She  has  influ- 
enced the  whole  course  of  social  theory 
and  Hull  House,  which  she  founded, 
has  been  the  model  for  neighborhood 
settlements  established  in  the  last 
four  decades. 

Her  lineage  was  entirely  American; 
her  ancestry,  Quaker.  As  a  child 
Abraham  Lincoln  was  her  ideal;  he 
was  a  friend  of  her  father  and  used 
to  address  him  as  "My  dear  Double-D 
Addams." 

When  she  was  29  she  went  into  the 
slum  district  of  Chicago  and  opened 
the  first  neighborhood  house  in  the 
country  to  a  polyglot  collection  of 
foreigners.  Through  her  hospitality 
and  friendliness  a  group  of  exiles  be- 
came a  community  of  Americans  who 
realized  for  the  first  time  how  the 
principles  of  American  democracy 
might  be  applied  to  their  everyday  life. 

Miss  Addams  accomplished  this  be- 
cause she  knew  that  people  however 
unlike  in  habits  and  traditions  could 
live  in  peace,  harmony  and  social  in- 
tercourse. But  Hull  House  was  only 
woi'king  out  on  a  small  scale  of  what 
she  hoped  to  bring  about  in  a  world 
community. 

In  1915  when  Europe  was  torn  with 
war,  she  headed  the  delegation  from 
The  Hague  Peace  Conference  of  Wo- 
men to  eight  of  the  warring  nations. 
They  were  received  in  London,  Berlin, 
Budapest,  Paris  and  Havre  (then  the 
Belgian  seat  of  the  government) 
Switzerland,  Rome  and  the  Vatican. 
Heads  of  these  governments  met  the 
delegation  within  five  weeks.     A  high 


official  of  one  nation  told  Miss  Addams 
and  her  colleagues  that  they  were  the 
only  sane  people  who  had  entered  his 
office  since  the  war  began. 

The  women's  resolutions  were  em- 
bodied in  Miss  Addams'  statement  to 
premiers  and  foreign  ministers: 
"Without  abandoning  your  causes  and 
whatever  it  is  you  feel  you  ought  to 
have  in  honor,  why  in  the  world  can't 
you  submit  your  case  to  a  tribunal  of 
fair-minded  men?  If  your  case  is  as 
good  as  you  are  sure  it  is,  certainly 
those  men  will  find  the  righteousness 
which  adheres  within  it." 

Later  the  11  points  of  the  women's 
platform  were  presented  to  President 
Wilson,  and  some  of  them  were  em- 
bodied in  his  famous  14  points.  The 
platform  included  limitation  of  arms, 
democratic  control  of  foreign  policy, 
"a  concert  of  nations  to  supercede 
balance  of  power"  and  a  gradual  re- 
organization of  the  world  to  substitute 
law  for  war. 

Miss  Addams  was  never  a  romantic 
dreamer,  but  a  practical  humanitarian 
who  knew  exactly  the  size  and  the 
strength  of  her  enemy  and  who  won 
her  battles  as  much  by  her  tolerance 
and  her  humor  as  by  her  courage  and 
her  far-sighted  vision. 

Through  all  the  years  when  she 
pioneered  in  social  work,  when  she  re- 
ceived the  abuses  of  so-called  patriots 
and  when  she  reaped  during  the  last 
two  decades  of  her  life  immeasurable 
honors,  degrees,  and  finally  the  Nobel 
Prize,  Jane  Addams  never  lost  her 
head  or  convictions. 

"We  may  not  be  able  to  change  hu- 
man nature,"  she  said  in  her  last  pub- 


24  THE    UPLIFT 

lie  speech,  "but  we  do  hope  to  modify  it  would  be  a  great  glory  if  the  United 

human  behavior  ...  we  need  education  States  could  lead  in  this  new  type  of 

of  ourselves,  of  others;  development  of  statesmanship." 
public  opinion,  moral  enterprise  .  .  . 


PRAYER  CHANGES  THINGS 

Prayer  changes  things,  full  well  I  know, 

Makes  joy  of  gladness  of  pain  and  woe. 

Prayer  takes  away  so  much  of  care 

That  I  rejoice  when  called  to  prayer, 

And  blessings  rich  on  us  will  fall 

If  only  on  our  Father  we  call. 

And  thus  in  praise  my  heart  of  oft  sings, 

For  through  God's  love  and  prayer  changes  things. 

Prayer  changes  things,  takes  grief  away, 

Turns  darkest  night  to  brightest  day, 

Removes  our  doubts,  relieves  our  fears, 

Brings  peace  and  comfort  through  the  years. 

When  worried  or  besett  with  pain 

We  kneel  in  prayer,  strength  comes  again, 

Oh,  what  a  joy  this  message  brings 

That  through  God's  power  prayer  changes  things. 

Prayer  changes  things.     I  know  'tis  true 

I've  proved  it  often,  haven't  you? 

Prayer  changes  things,  Oh  sinner  friend, 

This  message  glad  to  you  I  send. 

Come  now  to  Him  who  answers  prayer, 

His  love  and  mercy  you  will  share. 

He'll  take  away  sin's  bitter  stings, 

For  through  God's  grace  prayer  changes  Things. 

—Mary  Hall  Gray. 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


FROM  NAME  TO  NOME 

By  Charles  Doubleyou 


Nome,  Alaska,  was  originally  a  part 
of  a  settlement  along  Anvil  Creek  and 
known  as  Anvil  City.  When  gold  was 
discovered  in  the  Klondyke  in  the 
early  1890's,  it  naturally  resulted  in  a 
rush  of  miners  and  adventurers  to 
Alaska.  Adequate  maps  of  the  region 
were  not  available,  so,  to  supply  this 
deficiency,  the  Government  undertook 
to  make  complete  maps  of  the  country 
which  until  then,  as  "Seward's  folly," 
had  been  but  little  known  to  the  rest 
of  the  world. 

A  drafting  clerk  of  the  Coast  and 
Geodetic  Survey  was  assigned  to  make 
a  map  of  the  Alaskan  coast  running 
southeast  from  Behring  Strait.  In 
the  course  of  his  work  he  came  upon 
a  headland  on  which  neither  names, 
nor  notes  for  names,  were  completely 
furnished.  This  particular  section  was 
that  along  Anvil  Creek  that  had  been 
known  as  Anvil  City.  The  drafting 
clerk  therefore  left  the  matter  open; 


he  marked  the  place  thus:  Name? 
This  would  have  placed  upon  his  chief 
the  duty  of  consulting  earlier  and 
crude  maps  of  the  region  for  the  name 
by  which  the  section  indicated  was 
known,  or,  in  case  the  place  was  name- 
less, of  supplying  one. 

In  some  way,  perhaps  through  haste, 
the  "A"  in  Name  was  mistaken  for  an 
"O"  and  the  question  mark  following 
it  apparently  ignored;  and,  to  the 
surprise  of  the  clerk  who  drew  the 
map,  it  was  engraved  and  printed  as 
Nome. 

By  the  year  1900,  Nome  had  a 
flourishing  population  of  18,000. 
Gradually,  with  the  dwindling  of  the 
Alaskan  gold  supply,  the  population 
fell,  until  it  is  a  mere  1,200,  engaged 
mainly  gold  dredging,  reindeer  rais- 
ing, and  ivory  and  fur  trading.  The 
town  was  almost  completely  destroy- 
ed by  fire  in  1934. 


THE  SIMPLE  THINGS 

I  pray  that  I  may  do  with  joy  the  simple  things 
Of  life,  which  somehow  I  must  do  from  day  to  day ; 

Be  it  the  baking  of  a  loaf  of  bread 

Or  planting  seeds  along  the  garden  way. 

Those  ordinary  little  tasks  which  must  be  done, 
I  wish  to  do  them  with  a  singing  heart, 

That  in  the  building  of  my  life  each  day, 
The  work  well  done  will  be  a  perfect  part. 

Perhaps,  I  may  not  know  how  many  will  be  fed, 
Or  how  much  joy  my  blooming  flowers  bring; 

But  this  I  know,  the  simple  things  well  done 
Will  lead  me  on  to  do  some  greater  thing. 

— Hilda  Ann  Florin. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  Leon  Godown,  an  officer  of  the 
Jackson  Training  School,  is  serving 
on  jury  in  Federal  Court  in  Salis- 
bury. 


The  biggest  hay  crop  in  the  history 
of  the  School  has  been  harvested.  And 
now  the  farm  force  is  busy  gathering 
the  lespedeza  seed,  and  the  sewing  of 
fall  oats. 


Superintendent  Charles  E.  Boger 
and  Architect  Walter  Hook,  of  Char- 
lotte, are  pushing  forward  plans  and 
specifications  for  the  proposed  swim- 
ming pool,  a  barn  for  calves  and  ad- 
ditions to  the  laundry  and  farm  build- 
ings. 


With  the  approach  of  the  fall  season, 
the  one  thought  uppermost  in  minds 
of  boys,  is  "new  shoes."  About  500 
pairs  of  new  shoes  have  been  distribut- 
ed, therefore,  there  will  in  the  future 
be  fewer  stubbed  toes.  Our  boys  are 
very  proud  of  their  new  shoes. 


The  Superintendent  is  pleased  to 
announce  that  the  Gymnasium  and 
Hospital,  companion  pieces  for  build- 
ing a  strong  physique  and  relief  in 
time  of  sickness,  will  soon  be  ready 
for  occupancy.  These  two  buildings 
are  valuable  acquisitions  to  this  In- 
stitution. 


George  H.  Richmond,  Concord,  C.  R. 
Patterson,  Kannapolis,  B.  A.  Harvel, 
Mt.  Pleasant,  members  of  Cabarrus 
County  Grand  Jury,  inspected  last 
Tuesday  the  buildings  and  grounds  of 
the  J.  T.  S.  They  apparently  were 
pleased  for  not  a  criticism  was  regist- 
ered. 


Carl  Henry,  while  at  this  Institution 
was  in  Cottage  No.  5,  and  worked 
in  the  carpenter  shop,  visited  us  last 
Sunday.  Carl  is  now  30  years  of  age 
and  is  a  splendid  looking  fellow.  He 
came  here  from  Detroit  where  he  has 
been  working  for  nine  years  for  the 
Standard  Oil  Company.  Evidently- 
young  Henry  has  good  sticking; 
qualities,  holding  one  job  for  nine 
years. 


The    following    gentlemen.    Messrs. 


Hallowe'en  night  will  be  observed 
by  the  boys  here.  They  are,  already 
like  all  normal  boys,  getting  their  cos- 
tumes fixed  up  so  as  to  meet  the 
witches  and  hobgoblins  supposed  to 
wander  about  on  Hallowe'en  Eve. 
The  boys  will  enjoy  a  feast  of  "hot 
dogs",  soft  drinks,  candy,  pop  corn, 
and  parched  peanuts,  etc.  The  boys 
are  looking  forward  to  this  festival  of 
the  ancient  Druids. 


Think  of  it!  In  the  near  future 
the  textile  department  will  be  making 
cloth  to  be  used  in  supplying  the  de- 
mands of  the  school.  Mr.  James  Wal- 
ton, of  Concord,  an  expert,  is  here 
under  the  direction  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Cotton  Manufactures  Association, 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


fixing  up  the  textile  machinery-  This 
institution  is  indeed  fortunate  to  elicit 
the  interest  of  the  textile  men  of  the 
State. 


In  the  midst  of  health  we  always 
find  a  few  boys  in  the  five  hundred  who 
need  medical  attention.  The  percent- 
age of  sick  boys  has  been  always  small. 
Within  the  past  few  days  five  boys 
were  taken  to  Orthopedic  Hospital, 
Gastonia,  for  observation.  One  boy  had 
the  misfortune  to  break  a  leg,  another 
an  arm,  others  with  sprains,  etc. 
The  reports  are  the  boys  will  soon  be 
discharged  by  the  doctors. 


The  Stonewall  Jackson  Training 
School,  a  Mecca  for  paroled  boys,  al- 
ways gives  a  welcome  to  old  boys 
who  often  return  for  a  visit  to 
see  the  officers  and  boy  friends. 
Just  lately  Charles  Wagner,  of  Mt. 
Airy,  known  among  the  boys  as 
"Red"  came  with  Mr.  Webb,  parole 
officer  to  look  over  his  old  tenting 
field.  Young  Wagner  is  now  work- 
ing in  a  drug  store,  looks  fine,  and  has 
proven  himself  a  credit  to  the  Jackson 
Training  School. 


Rev.  H.  C.  Kellermyer,  pastor  of 
Trinity  Reformed  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  regular  afternoon  ser- 
vice at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day. For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he 
read  part  of  the  third  chapter  of 
James,  and  in  his  talk  to  the  boys 
he  called  attention  to  the  importance 
of  keeping  our  tongues  under  control. 

The  tongue,  said  Rev.  Mr.  Keller- 
meyer,  is   a  very   small   part  of  our 


body,  yet  it  has  great  powers.  He 
then  cited  four  word  pictures  drawn 
by  James,  when  he  warned  the  people 
against  using  it  to  disadvantage, 
which  are:  (1)  The  bridle  or  rudder; 
(2)  Fire;  (3)  Untamed  beasts;  (4) 
The  double  fountain. 

The  bridle,  said  the  speaker,  is  a 
means  of  controling  a  spiritual  horse. 
It  is  a  very  small  piece  of  metal,  plac- 
ed in  its  mouth  which  enables  the 
driver  to  turn  the  animal  in  the  direc- 
tion he  wishes  it  to  go.  Our  tongues 
are  somewhat  like  the  bridle,  for  out 
of  our  mouths  come  the  expressions 
of  ideas  which  have  much  to  do  with 
guiding  our  lives  and  the  lives  of 
others.  The  same  may  be  said  of  a 
ship's  rudder.  Small  though  it  may 
be,  yet  it  steers  the  largest  vessel 
even  when  strong  winds  threaten  to 
drive  it  from  its  regular  course.  The 
tongue,  is  acting  like  a  bridle  or  rud- 
der, has  much  to  do  with  influencing 
men's  lives.  It  can  do  a  great  deal  of 
good  or  a  great  deal  of  harm.  There- 
fore, we  should  guard  against  the  use 
of  idle  words,  words  that  are  ugly  and 
which  we  sometimes  utter  without 
think,  for  they  are  capable  of  doing 
others  much  harm.  If  we  would  all 
think  to  say  nice  things,  what  a 
change  we  would  soon  notice  among 
our  fellowmen. 

The  speaker  then  called  our  atten- 
tion to  James'  statement  in  which  he 
said  the  tongue  was  like  a  fire.  We  all 
know  that  a  small  spark  can  easily  in- 
to a  most  destructive  fire.  Take  a 
forest  fire  for  instance.  A  careless 
hunter  throws  down  a  lighted  match, 
a  very  small  thing,  but  soon  great 
forests  are  completely  destroyed. 
When  our  tongues  express  ugly 
thoughts,  it  is  like  a  fire.  It  causes 
others    to    have    ugly    thoughts,    and 


28  THE    UPLIFT 

the  process  goes  on  and  on  until  the  salt  water  from  the  same  source.     So 

spread    has    become    so    great    as    to  it  is  in  our  lives.     If  our  hearts  are 

wreck  thousands  of  lives.  pure,  the  words  we  speak  will  reflect 

Speaking    of    James'    reference    to  Christ's  teachings.    They  will  be  kind, 

wild    beasts,    Rev.    Mr.    Kellermeyer  good,  true  and  helpful  to  others  at  all 

stated  that  for  many  pears  men  had  times.     The   tongue   is   controlled  by 

been  trying  to  tame  wild  beasts  and  what   is   in   our   hearts,   consequently 

these    man-killing    creatures    can    be  the  things  we  say  will  be  of  the  very 

tamed,  as  we  often  notice  in  a  circus.  highest  type. 

But  the  tongue,  according  to  James'  In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Kellermeyer 

epistle,   can   never   be   brought   under  urged  the  boys  to  keep  their  tongues 

complete  control  unless  we  take  Christ  under   control   at   all   times,   in   order 

into  our  lives.     By  so  doing  we  will  that  they  be  enabled  to  be  a  blessing 

have  pure  hearts,  think  clean  thoughts  to  those  with  whom  they  come  in  con- 

and  only  then  will  our  tongue  speak  tact  all  along  the  journey  of  life.    He 

nothing  but  that  which  is  clean.  told  them  the  only  way  to  make  this 

The  speaker  then  spoke  of  the  foun-  sure  was  to  accept  Christ  and  strive 

tain,  saying  that  when  we  go  to  a  well  to  pattern  their  lives  according  to  his 

and  draw  up  a  bucket  of  pure  water,  will, 
it  would  be  impossible  for  us  to  get 


SUMMER  if  AS  GONE 

The  end  of  summer 

Brings  halcyon  days, 
Wind-swept  gardens, 

And  leaf -strewn  ways; 

And  all  the  wealth 

That  hillsides  hold, 
Flaming  crimson 

And  flaunting  gold. 

Sweet  orchard  odors, 

Corn  to  husk, 
Mists  on  the  marshland, 

And  through  the  dusk. 

The  glimmer  of  pumpkins — 

Frost-chilled  earth, 
Lone  birds  calling, 

And  fireside  mirth. 

Summer  has  gone, 

With  a  soft-drawn  sigh. 
"Southward !  Southward !" 

The  blackbirds  cry. 

— Hester  Elizabeth  Buell. 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  October  16,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(20)  Clyde  Gray  20 

(15)  Gilbert  Hogan  19 

(20)  Leon  Hollifield  20 

(20)  Edward  Johnson  20 

(10)  James  Kissiah  10 

(11)  Edward  Lucas  19 
(111  Mack  Setzer  19 
(15)  C.  L.  Snuggs  15 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(4)   Rex  Allred  10 

(3)  Henry  Cowan  15 
Edgar  Harrelson  4 

(4)  Vernon  Johnson  8 
(4)   Blanchard  Moore  13 

(3)  Reece  Reynolds  9 
James  West  3 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Samuel   Ennis  10 
Forrest  McEntire  2 

(4)  Oscar  Roland  11 
Landreth  Sims  2 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(4)  Lewis  Andrews  8 
(6)   Robert  Atwell  8 

Frank  Crawford  4 

(5)  James  Cox  5 
Roscoe  Honeycutt  8 
A.  C.  Lemar  6 

(2)  William  McRary  16 

(3)  Douglas  Matthews  9 

(3)  Harrison  Stilwell  3 
(2)   Claude  Terrell  9 

(12)  John   Robertson  15 

(4)  Earl  Weeks  12 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

James  Bartlett  6 

(2)  Wesley  Beaver  8 

(5)  William  Cherry  14 

(3)  Lewis  Donaldson  10 
(3)   James  Hancock  10 

Hugh  Kennedy  2 

(6)  Van   Martin  16 


(3)  Ivan  Morrozoff  4 
(3)  Lloyd  Pettus  13 

Hyress  Taylor  6 
(3)   Melvin  Walters  14 
(2)   Leo  Ward  4 

Rollin  Wells  13 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)  Grady  Allen  12 
William  Brothers  10 
Earl  Barton 

(3)  Grover  Gibby  9 
Donald  Holland  6 

(2)   William   Kirksey  5 

(2)  Paul  Lewallan  7 

(3)  Winford  Rollins  14 
Eugene  Smith  5 

(2)   Richard  Singletary  7 

(4)  Elmer  Talbert  6 
Ned  Waldrop  8 

(20)   Dewey  Ware  20 
Ralph  Webb  11 

(2)  Marvin  Wilkins  5 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Lacy  Burleson  3 
Fletcher   Castlebury  13 

(4)  Clinton  Keen  17 

(5)  Spencer  Lane  12 
Charles  McCoyle  8 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(3)  John  Averitte  3 
Cleasper    Beasley  16 

(3)  Carl   Breece  18 
James  Davis  15 

(4)  Lacy  Green  4 

(3)  Blaine  Griflin  10 
Robert  Hampton  10 

(4)  Hugh  Johnson  16 
Robert  Lawrence  6 

(5)  Edmund   Moore  16 
(7)   Earthy  Strickland  15 

(7)  Ed  Woody  7 
William   Young  18 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(8)  J.  B.  Devlin  8 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


Howard  Griffin  3 

(10)  John   Tolbert  18 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(2)  J.  T.  Branch  16 
(2)   James  Bunnell  12 

(2)  Edgar  Burnette  14 
(5)  James  Butler  11 

(3)  Roy  Bunter  8 
Carrol  Clark  9 
Craig  Chappell  7 
James  Coleman  14 

(3)   Henry  Coward  11 
(12)   George  Duncan  16 
Robert  Gaines  3 
Frank  Glover  9 
John   Hendrix 

(3)   Harold  O'Dear  3 

(11)  Eugene  Presnell  17 
Thomas  Sands  13 
Luther  Wilson  9 

COTTAGE  No,  10 
(2)   Elbert  Head  11 
Thomas  King  5 
Jack    Norris  4 
Weaver  Penland 
Clerge  Robinatte  6 
(2)  Jack  Ryals  2 
(2)   William  Pitts  6 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)   Joseph  Corn  8 
(9)   Baxter  Foster  16 
(10)   Earl  Hildreth  13 
Allen  Honeycutt  3 
Donald  Newman  2 
Theodore   Rector  2 
(7)  Julius  Stevens  18 
John  Uptegrove  15 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  9 
Alphus  Bowman  11 
Allard  Brantley  10 
William  C.  Davis  11 
Elbert  Hackler  12 
Charlton  Henry  16 
Hubert  Holloway  14 
Alexander  King  15 
Carl  Singletary  16 


Avery  Smith  3 
William  Trantham  14 
Leonard  Watson  12 
Leonard  Wood  16 
Ross  Young  12 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Wilson  Bailiff 

(4)  James  V.  Harvel  12 
(3)   Isaac  Hendren  13 

James  Lane 
Ervin  Medlin  13 
(3)   Paul  McGlammery  14 
(3)-  Joseph  Woody  3 

COTTAGE   No.   14 

(3)  Claude  Ashe  14 

(5)  Clyde  Barnwell  17 
Monte  Beck  12 
Harry  Connell  10 

(11)   Delphus  Dennis  16 

(4)  Audie  Farthing  16 
Marvin  King  4 

(8)  James  Kirk  17 

Troy  Powell  8 
(2)   John  Bobbins  12 

Paul  Shipes  12 

(2)  Garfield  Walker  8 
Jones   Watson  5 

(3)  Harvey  Walters  13 
Harold  Thomas  16 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Clifton  Davis  6 
(2)   Beamon  Heath  10 
William   Hawkins  10 
Hoyt  Hollifield  11 

(2)  James   McGinnis  8 
Albert   Hayes  5 

(3)  Rowland   Rufty  13 
(3)   Paul  Ruff  17 

Ira   Settle  8 
Richard  Thomas  4 
James  Watson  8 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(3)  Reefer  Cummings  16 

(4)  Filmore   Oliver  17 
Early  Oxendine  10 

(3)   Hubert  Short  13 


reK»I*lBfiiTe. 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure   u   cool,  clean,  ttttful  trip  at  low  cost 


P9L^MAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable   in   tht  ggfety  of   train  j&fe&IJ 

Consult  Pumb0u  Tattc  BopresonUtrVM  at 
Tick*  Atj«nt»  for  Tmm.  Schodula*  Poflnwi 
SeittTtUom  and  othor  lr*r»l  Irrf on&atioa 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


OCT  31  1938 


H  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  OCTOBER  29,  1938  No.  43 


♦^Vi$h$h|<  iff  iff  iff  »|«  »|«  >^«<$H^^»*«»*«»^^^*<»;«»*-»^«»*«^^^^^»*-t^>^t^t»|.»^»*-»»; 


* 


THE  HEART  OF  A  FRIEND 


♦ 

*  The   heart   of   a   friend   never   wanders   or 

*  doubts. 

%  No  matter  if  years  intervene. 

*  The  old  faith  is  there, 

*  And  nought  can  compare 

%  With  the  comfort  it  gives,  though  unseen. 


%         Yes,  the  heart  of  a  friend  is  the  one  thing  I 
*  prize, 

As  life  fades  and  twilight  descends; 
It's  the  last  boon  I'll  ask 
As  I  finish  my  task; 
That  I  live  in  the  heart  of  my  friends. 

— Selected. 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL   COMMENT 

RAMBLING  AROUND  With  Old  Hurrygraph 

REFORMATION  DAY  By  F.  A.  Kaehler 

RED  CROSS  TO  WAGE  WAR  ON  ACCIDENTS  (Selected) 

THE  HALLOWE'EN  BIRD  By  Don  Young 

HOW  HALLOWE'EN  BEGAN  AND  WHERE 

By  Christine  G.  Wheeler 


HALLOWE'EN 

A  HALLOWE'EN  SURPRISE 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

VOLCANOES 
INSTITUTION  NOTES 
COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


(Selected) 

By  Ina  E.  Lindsley 

(Chapter  V) 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 

By  James  Binney 


3-7 

8 

10 

11 

12 

15 
18 
19 

22 
25 
26 
29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting-  by  the   Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription :        Two   Dollars   the   Year,    in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,   1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


TO  OCTOBER 

Pity  the  man  who  can't  bear  to  be  alone;  tears  for  the  woman  who  "must 
have  her  hands  busy."  The  child  in  its  innocence  does  not  think  of  quiet  and 
peace  with  so  much  playing  to  be  done.  But  of  all  the  year  to  make  us  realize 
that  each  life  must  have  a  certain  period  of  quiet,  it  takes  the  month  of 
October  to  bring  us  face  to  face  with  a  desire  for  serenity  and  thought.  This 
is  the  time  when  Nature  glorifies  herself  with  color  in  her  preparation  for 
a  season  of  sleep.  This  is  the  month  when  the  wind  is  cool  but  considerate 
in  permitting  the  leaves  to  drift  slowly  to  a  ground  already  turning  brown. 
Brown  for  fall  and  green  for  spring.  The  man  who  doesn't  snif  the  air 
with  its  crispness  and  its  twang  of  bonfires,  and  who  hears  not  the  sound 
of  children  scuffling  through  the  piles  of  raked  leaves,  he  has  no  time  for 
beauty  of  life  or  love  of  God  in  Nature.  October  brings  us  more  aware  of  the 
Infinite  plan  to  produce  and  to  harvest  and  in  its  beautiful  plan  for  months  of 
slumber  the  splendor  of  it  all  causes  us  to  lift  up  our  eyes  and  seek  the  hills. 
Many  a  person  asks,  "It's  such  a  beautiful  day,  can't  we  get  out?"  The 
slight  haziness  in  the  air,  the  early  twilight  that  is  upon  us  much  sooner  than 
a  month  ago  adds  to  this  wish  to  meditate  and  relax,  to  get  away  from  routine* 
tasks  of  home  and  business,  farm  lot  and  subdivision.  The  man  who  works 
with  the  soil  is  closer  to  this  seasonal  change  than  are  we  who  must  seek  it, 
but  all  of  us  can  spare  the  insight  with  our  neighbor.  Let  us  loaf  and  lag 
along  the  country-side  and  get  for  ourselves  that  restfulness  of  mind  and 
body  of  peace  that  October  brings. — Selected. 


HALLOWE'EN 

Arthur  Brisbane,  who  immortalized  his  name  as  the  greatest 
columnist  of  any  age,  gave  as  one  of  his  last  contributions  this 
summary,  brief  but  clear,  as  to  the  genesis  of  Hallowe'en  and  how 
observed  today.     He  wrote  as  follows: 

"You  celebrated  an  old  festival  if  you  bobbed  for  apples  or  looked 
in  the  glass  to  see  your  future  husband  on  October  31st.  Hallowe'- 
en, which  Christians  call  'All  Saints'  Day'  is  older  by  many  cen- 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

turies  than  Christianity.  It  is  one  of  the  festivals  carried  over 
from  paganism,  because  primitive  peoples  converted  to  a  new  re- 
ligion still  clung  to  their  old  celebrations  and  pleasures. 

"At  this  season  the  Druids  lighted  fires  to  please  their 
sun-god,  who  ,had  given  the  .good  harvest.  They  believed  that 
Saman,  "lord  of  death"  on  Hallowe'en  called  together  the  wicked 
souls,  condemned  during  the  past  year,  and  locked  them  up  in  bodies 
of  animals. 

"Ghosts  and  witches,  were  unusually  plentiful  at  Hallowe'en ;  the 
numerous  bonfires  were  perhaps  lighted  to  frighten  them  away. 

"Into  the  ashes  of  such  fires  the  Scotch  and  Welsh  threw  small 
stones,  one  for  every  person  present.  If  a  stone  was  missing  next 
morning,  he  or  she  who  had  thrown  it  in  would  not  live  to  see  an- 
other Hallowe'en." 


AUTOMOBILE  HONKING 

Mayor  La  Guardia  has  taken  excessive  means  to  stop  unneces- 
sary honking  of  automobile  horns  in  the  great  city  of  New  York,  but 
up-to-date  it  seems  that  he  has  failed.  We  gather  from  the  press 
that  he  has  appealed  to  the  manufacturers  of  automobiles  to  equip 
automobiles  with  "modulated  devices"  which  give  warning  rather 
than  a  startle.  This  is  a  fine  idea  and  there  is  hoping  such  a  plan 
will  materialize.  This  city  is  not  free  from  unnecessary  automobile 
honking,  day  and  night,  and  at  times  the  noise  is  maddening".  The 
appeal  has  been  made  from  residents  of  all  main  thoroughfares  to 
quell  unnecessary  noise  in  Concord,  but  so  far  little  has  been  done. 

Doubtless  to  have  a  quiet  city  would  necessitate  having  an  officer 
at  every  street  intersection  and  that  would  entail  much  expense. 
There  is  nothing  to  do  but  grin  and  bear  it  for  relief  will  come  only 
when  the  "modulated  devices"  are  installed  on  all  automobiles. 


A  VISIT  FROM  THE  ROYALTY 

Our  people  will  be  in  a  flutter  next  Spring,  anticipating  a  visit 
from  King  George  and  Queen  Elizabeth  of  England  after  touring 
Canada.       This  announcement  has  taken  lodgment  in  the  minds 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

of  the  officials  in  Washington  so  states  the  press.  The  British 
embassy  and  the  United  States  state  department  have  already 
tentative  plans  for  the  entertainment  of  the  royal  couple.  If  all 
plans  carry  the  king  and  queen  will  spend  three  days  and  two  nights 
in  the  White  House,  one  night  aboard  a  United  States  warship 
with  a  naval  review  off  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac  River  as  a 
fitting  climax.  Provision  has  also  been  made  for  a  state  dinner 
and  colorful  ball  in  which  all  of  the  dignitaries  of  the  United  States 
will  have  the  joy  of  participating. 

The  entire  affair  perhaps  would  have  been  more  colorful  if  Wallie, 
the  American  girl,  now  the  Duchess  of  Winsor,  were  the 
honored  guest.  She  truly  could  grace  any  place  in  the  social  af- 
fairs of  the  nation.  Like  millions  of  other  American  girls  she  fully 
understands  how  to  handle  herself  let  it  be  in  the  presence  of  the 
royalty  or  in  the  midst  of  the  commoners. 


WHOSE  FAULT? 

We  have  read  this  selection  with  interest,  because  of  a  feeling  at 
times  there  are  people,  and  friends  too,  who  simply  take  great  plea- 
sure in  nagging  or  disagreeing  it  matters  not  what  the  subject  may 
be.  Read  the  following  and  perhaps  you  may  decide  to  be  more 
tolerant,  ot  see  the  beam  in  thine  own  eye,  and  not  behold  the  mote 
in  the  brother's  eye : 

Very  often  it  seems  that  even  our  best  friends  have  moods  which 
try  our  patience.  We  are  exasperated  by  their  apparent  selfishness 
(which  may  be,  really,  just  a  temporary  lack  of  interest  in  us!) 
Or  they  disagree  with  us  upon  a  subject  which  is  dear  to  our  hearts. 
We  are  inclined  to  blame  them  and  perhaps  to  break  off  friendship 
forever.  At  such  times  we  should  do  well  to  remind  ourselves  of 
several  facts :  first — that  friendship  is  too  precious  to  be  destroyed 
by  temporary  difference  of  opinion,   that,   indeed,   differences   of 

opinion  between  friends  should  be  mentally  stimulating;  second 

that,  as  Marcus  Aurelius  once  remarked,  "Our  own  anger  hurts  us 
more  than  the  acts  of  others,"  third — that  very  likely  the  whole 
difficulty  is  our  own  fault — our  friend  may  seem  moody  because  we 
have  a  slight  touch  of  indigestion,  he  may  exasperate  us  chiefly  be- 
cause we  are  overtired  and  nervous  and  just  ready  to  be  exasperated ! 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

DRUG  DANGERS 

Speaking  on  "Marijuana  and  the  Criminal  Problem,"  an  assistant 
prosecutor  termed  the  weed  "the  most  destructive  drug  known  to 
man."  "It  will  turn  a  peaceful  citizen  into  a  murderer,"  he  as- 
serted. "It  is  responsible  for  a  large  proportion  of  sex  crime. 
The  user  loses  all  control  of  himself,  all  control  of  his  mind.  Most 
Marijuana  smokers  end  up  in  insane  asylums." 

It  seems  quite  apparent  that  we,  as  parents  and  voters,  must  do 
everything  in  our  power  to  see  that  a  prohibitory  bill  is  passed  and 
enforced,  and  do  everything  possible  to  help  eradicate  this  obnoxious 
weed  from  our  communities  and  state. — Lutheran  Herald. 


THE  METHODIST  CONFERENCE 

The  First  Methodist  Church,  Charlotte,  was  the  Mecca  last  week 
for  all  ministers  and  delegates  of  the  Western  North  Carolina  Con- 
ference. This  was  a  large  and  interesting  galaxy  of  men,  young, 
middle  age  and  old,  called  together  annually  to  review  the  activities 
of  the  past  year  and  make  plans  for  a  more  extensive  program  so 
as  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  Master — "Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations." 

Bishop  Clare  Purcell,  Charlotte,  with  his  cabinet  of  presiding 
elders,  very  quickly  after  assembling,  had  all  business  of  vital  im- 
portance running  on  an  even  keel.  The  Boy  Scouts  of  Charlotte 
were  conspicuous  throughout  the  city  rendering  a  service  to  the 
visiting  guests,  piloting  them  to  their  respective  homes.  It  was 
a  sweet  picture  in  many  instances,  youth  and  old  age,  meandering 
along  the  streets  peering  for  the  number  that  marked  the  home  of 
the  delegate  while  attending  the  48th  Western  North  Carolina 
Conference. 

The  Queen  City  is  famed  for  its  royal  hospitality  so  there  is  rea- 
son to  feel  that  every  thing  possible  was  done  for  the  comfort  and 
joy  of  ministers  and  delegates.  The  general  public  is  always  in- 
terested in  placing  the  ministers.  The  interest  may  have  a  snap 
of  selfiishness  because  the  many  congregations  usually  have  a 
choice  as  to  the  minister  sent, — but  the  changes  and  placements  are 
made  for  the  advancement  of  the  church  and  not  to  please  any 
particular  group  of  people.     That  is  one  of  the  dominant  rulings 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

of  the  Methodist  church.     The  ruling  in  some  ways  is  very  fine,  be- 
cause a  church  is  never  without  a  preacher. 

In  other  denominations  there  are  vacancies  for  a  long  period  of 
time  due  to  the  fact  the  congregation  can  not  get  together  as  to  the 
choice  of  a  preacher. 


THE  CARTOONIST,  S.  E.  SEGAR,  DEAD 

The  creator  of  "Popeye  the  Sailor"  and  other  funnies  is  dead. 
Doubtles  this  is  sad  news  to  millions  who  thoroughly  enjoy  the 
comic  page  in  all  newspapers. 

This  cartoonist,  S.  E.  Segar,  died  at  the  age  of  44  in  California 
just  lately.  His  work  will  continue  to  live  due  to  the  fact  there 
are  others  with  kindred  spirits  when  it  comes  to  depicting  the 
ridiculous  and  humorous. 

The  comic  sheet  section  of  newspapers  is  a  big  business.  It  is 
an  institution  within  itself,  supplying  delightful  pastime  for  those 
who  prefer  the  funnies  to  reading  matter  of  a  more  serious  nature. 
The  "funny  page"  of  all  newspapers  is  enjoyed  by  the  grown-ups  as 
well  as  children.     A  cheery  "ha-ha"  is  good  for  all  of  us. 


S— ~         -  MS 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


CAN'T  ALL  BE    STARS 

"Some  one  must  play  the  minor  parts, 

Some  one  must  hold  the  spear, 
And  some  one,  when  the  music  starts, 

Must  follow  in  the  rear; 
Not  every  one  can  be  the  star 

That    shines   with    great   white   light, 
But   some  must  twinkle  from  afar 

To  harmonize  the  night." 


Courage  is  a  thing  you  always  have 
until  you  need  it. 


We  do  our  best  thinking  on  saving 
money  when  we  haven't  any. 


An  egotist  is  any  person  who  thinks 
he  is  better  than  anybody  else. 


When  two  people  marry  for  spite, 
they  generally  get  it  in  big  doses. 


It  is  advisable  to  be  careful  how  you 
give  advice.     Somebody  might  take  it. 


In  all  the  affairs  of  life,  business 
and  social  intercourse  are  said  and 
done,  there  is  more  said  than  done. 


With  the  exception  of  man,  the  mule 
is  the  most  contrary  of  animals.  He 
can  be  tame  at  one  end  and  wild  at  the 
other. 


For  ages  the  advice  has  been  given 
to  start  at  the  bottom  of  the  ladder 
in  worldly  affairs.  Not  always.  In 
case  of  a  fire,  start  at  the  top. 


California's  $30 — every  Thursday 
seems  to  be  popular  with  the  simple 
minded.  There's  a  sad  day  coming 
for  those  Californians.     It  is  mighty 


like  guessing  at  the  direction  of  a  rat 
hole  in  the  ground. 


When  one  is  growing  old  he  may 
beat  out  the  wrinkles,  and  have  the 
face  lifted,  but  the  joints  will  creak. 
No  remedy  for  that  has  as  yet  been 
devised. 


A  recent  count  shows  six  times  as 
many  stammerers  among  men  as 
among  women.  Not  to  be  wondered 
at.  A  man  has  to  make  so  many  ex- 
cuses to  his  wife. 


I  so  often  meet  up  with  people  who 
boast  of  their  prowess  in  trades  with 
their  fellow-men,  and  brag  of  the  ad- 
vantage they  had  and  took  to  con- 
sumate  a  deal.  I  shudder  with  pity 
for  them.  Poor  fools,  they  gloat  over 
some  fellow-mortals'  weakness  by 
their  reprehensible  machinations.  They 
remind  me  of  the  bantam  rooster  that 
crowed  and  strutted  all  around  the 
airport,  after  a  big  airplane  took  off, 
because  he  thought  he  had  chased  it 
out  of  the  country.  Verily,  they  have 
their  reward  sooner  or  later. 

The  biggest  things  of  life  depend 
on  self-control.  That's  only  another 
way  of  saying  the  measure  of  fitness 
lies  in  keeping  cool.  While  others 
fuss  and  fume  just  keep  cool.  You 
will  lead  them  in  spite  of  blow  and 
bluster.  Business,  pleasure,  argument 
— anything  worth  while  demands 
mastery.  The  bigger  the  problem  the 
more  skill  is  required.  And  most  of 
the  skill  can  be  accounted  for  by  keep- 
ing cool.     Now,  don't  say  you  can't. 


THE    UPLIFT 


You  haven't  tried  yet.  You're  afraid 
to  take  a  laugh.  So  you  lose  your 
head  and  your  advantage  goes  with 
it.  Let  folks  rant  if  they  will.  Just 
keep  cool.  There's  nothing  gained  in 
heated  discussion,  but  there's  a  fine 
chance  to  lose.  Let  others  talk.  While 
they  are  up  in  the  air  a  few  well 
modulated  words  will  bring  them  back 
to  earth  and  their  senses.  There's  a 
big  satisfaction  in  knowing  you  can 
keep  cool. 


We  often  grow  weary  in  our  efforts 
to  comfort  others.  We  meet  with 
nervous  persons  who  want  to  tell 
their  troubles  at  great  length,  but  all 
our  attempts  to  comfort  only  seem  to 
make  matters  worse.  "I  am  a  person 
who  has  seen  great  afflictions;     Pity 


me!  Pity  me!"  they  cry;  but  the  more 
you  pity  them  and  sympathize  with 
them,  the  worse  they  get;  and  there- 
fore out  of  all  heart  we  leave  them  to 
wander  among  the  tombs  of  their  de- 
parted joys.  But  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  never  out  of  heart  and  never  grows 
weary  with  those  whom  He  wishes  to 
comfort.  The  Master  knew  that  this 
old  world  needs  comfort,  so  He  has 
given  us  the  blessed  Comforter  who 
never  grows  weary  and  is  ever  present 
with  His  gracious  ministrations.  Let 
us  not  forget  that  the  Comforter  is 
promised  to  all  who  offer  their  prayer 
in  child-like  faith:  "If  ye  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  will  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  Him." 


KITCHEN  COUSINS  OF  THE  LILY 

The  lovely,  stately  lily  of  the  garden  is  so  aristocratic  that  it 
almost  seems  incredible  to  find  onions  and  garlic  belonging  to 
the  same  family. 

However,  these  kitchen  cousins  make  up  in  usefulness  what 
they  lack  in  beauty.  Both  onions  and  garlic  have  been  culti- 
vated from  the  earliest  times.  The  onion  was  grown  in  ancient 
Egypt  and  garlic  was  used  as  a  food  by  the  sturdy  men  who 
built  the  pyramids. 

Asparagus  is  another  vegetable  member  of  the  lily  family. 

Garlic  was  used  medicinally  in  the  past ;  it  was  credited  with 
marvelous  curative  properties  for  various  ailments.  Onions 
were  considered  an  excellent  remedy  for  colds  in  grandmother's 
day. 

Both  onions  and  garlic  still  enjoy  a  high  culinary  reputation 
and  cooks  all  over  the  world  use  them  as  much  today  as  in  the 
long  ago. — Leonie  Hunter. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


REFORMATION  DAY 


By  F.  A.  Kaehler 


As  Reformation  Day,  October  31, 
dawns  upon  the  church,  she  recalls  the 
many  valiant  souls  who  have  labored 
for  purity  of  doctrine  and  correctness 
of  liturgical  life  and  expression.  In 
the  Lutheran  Church  we  think  of  Mar- 
tin Luther  and  others  who  followed 
in  his  train.  To  the  Reformed  Church 
the  deeds  of  Huldreich  Zwingli  and 
those  whom  he  influenced  are  sacred. 
The  Presbyterians  cherish  the  achieve- 
ments of  John  Calvin  and  the  rug- 
ged Scot,  John  Knox.  Every  religious 
group  has  its  human  leader,  for,  in 
one  respect,  the  church  is  the  response 
to  the  ideal  revelation  as  it  has  come 
in  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Reformation  Again 

That  is  an  old  theme;  the  battle  of 
life  is  old.  Great  principles  are  set- 
tled, but  men  are  not.  They  do  not 
like  to  settle.  The  merry-go-round  is 
always  popular  and  not  with  children 
alone.  That  restlessness  of  the  body 
that  likes  to  dance,  simply  because 
there  is  some  rhythmic  motion  in  the 
air,  is  only  one  outward  expression  of 
the  feverish  unrest  of  the  soul.  The 
great  underlying  principles  of  the 
Reformation,  God's  word  the  only  rule 
of  Christian  faith  and  life,  and  justi- 
fication by  faith  the  central  teaching 
of  that  word,  are  divinely  simple;  but 
the  dancing  world  of  thought-merry- 
makers keeps  whirling  around  them 
in  dizzy  frivolity  and  superficial  play. 
They  pass  their  judgment,  too.  Some 
will  tell  us  the  Reformation  was  a 
mistake.     You    see    it    made    trouble. 


Water  is  a  mistake,  too.  It  makes 
trouble.  There  are  terrible  floods. 
When  God  declares  the  perfect  truth, 
He  brands  the  lazy  falsehood.  That 
makes  trouble.  Truth  is  a  veritable 
bother  in  this  world  of  easy  error. 
The  sun  itself  is  a  wretched  disturber 
when  it  lifts  the  curtain  of  the  night 
and  sweet  indulgence  wants  to  sleep. 
It  is  the  pure  food  commission  that  is 
making  all  the  trouble  in  our  markets 
and  kitchens.  It  is  the  Board  of  Health 
that  will  give  us  no  peace.  It  is  the 
hounding  law  that  is  always  hunting 
up  the  transgresor  that  keeps  the 
world  in  turmoil.  Ahab  knew  that 
it  was  Elijah  who  made  all  the  trouble 
when  Jezebel  imported  the  easy  relig- 
ion of  Astarte  into  Israel.  Why  will 
men  talk  about  religion  anyhow  when 
it  makes  so  much  feeling?  Why  will 
business  men  send  around  a  collector 
when  we  are  trying  to  forget  all  about 
hateful  bills  ?  The  Reformation  show- 
ed us  our  debts  and  how  to  pay  them. 
It  reformed  faith  according  to  Christ's 
gospel  form  after  it  had  been  deform- 
ed by  man's  disfiguring  innovations. 
It  brought  the  liberty  of  the  soul 
in  God's  free  pardon  in  Christ,  and 
that  brought  the  liberty  of  man  in 
the  state  as  a  necessary  sequel.  Free 
men  in  soul  make  freedom  in  the  land. 
It  is  the  slave  in  heart  that  endures 
slavery  in  government.  The  truth  has 
made  men  free.  God  be  praised  for 
the  Reformation  and  the  disturbance 
it  brought. 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


RED  CROSS  TO  WAGE  WAR  ON 
ACCIDENTS 


(Selected) 


Determined  to  combat  fatalities  and 
permanent  injuries  from  accidents  in 
homes  and  on  farms,  J.  Ray  Shute, 
chairman  of  the  Union  county  Red 
Cross  chapter,  recently  told  of  plans 
to  enlist  school  children  in  every 
state  for  the  fourth  annual  self-in- 
spection campaign  for  the  removal  of 
accident  hazards  lurking  in  homes, 
barns,  and  fields. 

"Every  one  is  urged  to  take 
part  in  this  campaign,"  Mr.  Shute 
said.  "Red  Cross  chapters  are  dis- 
tributing self-check  lists  of  children 
to  carry  home  and  use  in  inspecting 
their  homes  and  farms  for  possible 
causes  of  accidents  that  they  might 
find. 

"Last  year,"  he  said,  "approximate- 
ly 10,000,000  American  homes  were 
checked  in  this  way,  and  it  is  en- 
couraging to  note  that  there  was  a 
substantial  decrease  in  the  number 
of  home  accident  fatalities  during 
the  past  twelve  months." 

Check-lists  to  be  distributed  to 
homes  through  school  children  call 
attention  to  possible  hazards  that 
might  come  from  floors,  stairways, 
porches,  balconies,  appliances  and 
equipment,  sharp  tools  and  instru- 
ments, toys,  fires,  trash  and  rubbish, 
firearms,  foods,  poisons,  the  garage 
and  yards   around   homes,   and   from 


machinery,  tools,  equipment,  yards, 
animals,  and  buildings  around  farms. 

"Accident  prevention  is  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  entire  commun- 
ity," Mr.  Shute  pointed  out.  "All  the 
social,  civic  and  economic  forces  of 
the  community  must  be  brought  to- 
gether and  coordinated  into  an  ef- 
fective accident  prevention  force,  each 
of  them  contributing  to  the  cause 
whatever  man-power  and  facilities  it 
has  at  its  command  for  this  purpose. 

"From  32,000  to  40,000  persons  are 
killed  each  year  in  the  homes  and  on 
the  farms  of  our  country,  and  from 
140,000  to  200,000  persons  are  per- 
manently disabled  from  accident  caus- 
es. This  annually  recurring  accident 
toll  of  tragic  death  and  mutilation 
can  be  lessened  by  a  Red  Cross  chap- 
ter." 

"The  American  Red  Cross,"  he  con- 
cluded, "is  chartered  by  congress  to 
'prevent  human  suffering.'  Whatever 
may  actuate  other  groups  in  the  safe- 
ty field,  the  approach  of  the  Red 
Cross  to  the  accident  problem  has  but 
one  purpose — to  prevent  and  lessen 
the  suffering  of  human  beings.  We 
believe,  then,  that  this  effort  to  cut 
accidents  in  the  home  and  on  the 
farm  will  meet  with  widespread  co- 
operation from  the  residents  of  our 
community." 


A  little  advice  to  men  with  tempers.     When  in  a  rage  work 
yourself  into  a  lather  and  then  shave. — Exchange. 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  HALLOWE'EN  BIRD 


By  Don  Young 


The  owl  is  the  official  bird  in  the 
celebration  of  Hallowe'en.  His  big 
eyes  and  his  weird  looks  make  him  a 
favorite  with  artists  who  design  jack- 
o-lanterns,  and  he  runs  the  pumpkin 
a  close  second.  There  is  almost  as 
much  mythical  weirdness  about  the 
owl  as  there  is  about  the  old  witch  and 
broom  which  are  seen  everywhere  on 
Hallowe'en. 

After  all,  the  owl,  like  the  Hallowe' 
en  pumpklin,  is  a  perfectly  harmless 
fellow.  He  casts  no  spell  over  anyone. 
The  owl  is  as  clever  as  the  cat  in  catch- 
ing mice  and  other  vermin,  but  that 
part  of  its  life  is  above  reproach. 
Proverbial  wisdom  has  been  built 
around  it  by  poets  and  writers  who 
admired  its  wise  looks  and  its  silent 
disposition.  It  is  really  no  wiser  than 
a  robin  or  a  bluebird;  these  birds  show 
just  as  much  cunning  in  getting  their 
food  and  raising  their  young  as  Mr. 
Owl 

The  owl  family  is  a  big  one.  There 
are  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  differ- 
ent kinds  of  owls  in  the  world.  Forty 
of  these  are  found  in  America.  The 
most  common  of  our  American  owls 
is  the  tiny  screech  owl.  We  would  na- 
turally expect  the  screech  owl  to  live 
up  to  its  name,"  but  its  voice  does  not 
sound  like  a  screech  at  all.  The  notes 
are  surprisingly  soft  and  low.  They 
sound  as  if  the  bird  is  whistling  them. 

The  screech  owl  is  about  the  size 
of  a  robin,  but  it  usually  has  its  feath- 
ers fluffed  out  so  that  it  looks  twice  as 
large.  While  the  screech  owl  is  not 
the  smallest  owl  in  America,  it  is  a 
tiny  creature  compared  with  the  barn 
owl  and  the  great  horned  owl. 


One  of  the  most  interesting  features 
of  all  the  owls  is  their  soft  feathers, 
which  make  their  flight  quite  noise- 
less. Most  birds  make  a  noise  when 
they  move  their  wings  in  flight,  but 
an  owl  can  leave  its  perch  and  fly  into 
the  air  without  a  sound.  In  getting 
their  food  at  night  the  owls  can 
pounce  upon  their  prey  without  be- 
ing heard.  The  soft  feathers  of  the 
owls  might  have  a  commercial  value 
for  use  in  pillows  if  owls  were  not  so 
scarce. 

Combined  with  its  noiseless  flight, 
the  owl  has  an  acute  sense  of  hearing. 
It  is  able  to  hear  small  animals  on  the 
ground  as  it  flies  through  the  forests 
in  search  of  food.  Although  the  owl 
is  blinded  by  the  intense  light  of  the 
day,  it  is  able  to  see  in  the  darkness. 
Owls  keep  their  eyes  partly  shut  dur- 
ing the  day,  and  also  remain  in  the 
shadows,  for  sunlight  seems  to  be  pain- 
ful to  them. 

Some  of  the  owls  can  see  better 
during  the  day  than  others.  The  barred 
owl  is  often  active  when  the  sun  is  in 
the  sky,  and  the  artic  owl  is  able  to 
see  quite  well  in  full  daylight.  Most 
of  the  owls,  however,  are  helpless  dur- 
ing the  day,  because  they  cannot  see. 

The  screech  owl  is  a  good  mouser, 
but  it  does  not  live  on  mice  alone.  In 
the  spring,  when  the  sap  flows  out  of 
the  maples,  it  is  sometimes  found  on 
a  limb  not  far  from  the  spot  where  the 
sap  is  oozing  out  of  the  tree.  Moths 
that  are  attacted  to  the  sweet  feeding 
ground  are  immediately  gobbled  up 
by  Mr.  Owl. 

A  few  of  the  owls  are  migratory, 
but  the  barn  owl  usually  stays  in  the 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


same  place  the  year  round.  It  often 
uses  the  same  nest  every  year.  It  is 
easy  to  identify  the  barn  owl,  for  it 
has  a  tuft  of  feathers  around  its  eyes 
and  beak  that  look  like  a  false  face. 
It  is  such  a  funny  face  that  many  peo- 
ple  call   this   the   monkey-faced   owl. 

The  owls  are  silent  birds.  The  barn 
owl  makes  a  few  creaking  sounds  with 
a  hiss  and  a  scream  thrown  in  for 
good  measure.  It  goes  quietly  about 
its  work,  and  few  people  know  of  its 
great  service,  but  it  is  a  valuable  bird 
for  catching  rats  and  mice. 

Many  of  the  owls  do  not  bother 
about  building  a  nest.  They  prefer 
to  search  out  an  old  nest  that  has  been 
used  by  a  crow,  flicker,  or  other  bird. 
Often  they  find  a  hollow  tree  that 
suits  their  taste.  The  screech  owl  who 
often  decides  to  live  in  an  old  apple 
tree,  lay  from  four  to  seven  eggs. 
The  eggs  rest  on  the  decayed  dirt  in 
the  bottom  of  the  hole  in  the  hollow 
tree. 

One  of  the  most  curious  of  the  owls 
is  the  burrowing  owl,  which  builds  its 
nest  in  the  ground.  It  chooses  a  de- 
serted prairie  dog  hole,  or  the  hole 
of  a  ground  squirrel.  The  burrow  may 
run  into  the  ground  for  three  or  four 
feet  and  then  turn  upward  to  the  wide 
place  where  the  eggs  are  laid. 

The  great  horned  owl  lays  her  eggs 
in  the  cold  weather  of  February  or 
March.  She  is  the  first  of  all  the 
birds  of  the  year  to  begin  raising  a 
family.  It  is  often  necessary  for  her 
to  shelter  her  eggs  from  the  frost  and 
snow.  The  eggs  of  the  owl,  unlike  the 
oval  eggs  of  other  birds,  are  nearly 
round  like  a  snowy  white  golf  ball. 
It  takes  the  eggs  about  three  weeks 
to  hatch. 

When  the  baby  owls  come  out  of  the 


eggs  they  are  blind.  Their  eyes  do 
not  become  fully  opened  for  about  two 
weeks.  Like  baby  chicks,  they  are 
covered  with  fluffy  white  down.  They 
also  peep  like  a  baby  chick  when  they 
are  disturbed.  They  have  such  big 
appetities  that  the  old  owls  have  to 
work  had  to  lay  up  plenty  of  food  dur- 
ing the  night  so  that  there  will  be 
enough  to  eat  during  the  day. 

Young  screech  owls  remain  with 
their  parents  for  a  number  of  weeks 
after  they  are  able  to  leave  the  nest. 
They  learn  how  to  catch  mice  and 
other  things  to  eat  before  they  strike 
out  for  themselves.  Mother  and  fath- 
er owl  spend  the  winter  together  and 
stay  mated  throughout  their  lives. 
No  doubt  this  is  a  convenient  arrange- 
ment, for  they  are  able  to  share  each 
other's  food. 

Few  people  have  an  opportunity  to 
see  an  owl  because  most  owls  hidden 
during  daylight  hours.  All  through 
the  day  the  owl  stays  in  the  dark 
shadows  and  looks  out  at  the  world 
with  drowsy  eyes.  After  the  dark- 
ness has  fallen  it  becames  alert  and 
goes  about  the  business  of  finding 
food. 

When  the  owl  is  busy  getting  its 
food  it  does  not  take  time  to  select  the 
tasty  portions,  but  it  gobbles  up  all 
of  its  prey.  Later  it  spits  up  the  bones 
and  feathers  which  it  cannot  digest. 
Every  owl's  nest  is  also  a  banquet 
table.  Here  may  be  found  an  accumu- 
lation of  food,  and  also  skulls,  fur, 
and  feathers  which  are  the  remains 
of  other  repasts. 

Adding  its  voice  with  the  frog  and 
the  cricket,  the  owl  is  one  of  our  best 
songsters  in  the  chorus  of  the  night. 
In  well-wooded  districts  the  voice  of 
the  owl  is  heard  the  year  round.    Dur- 


14  THE    UPLIFT 

ing  the  autumn,  especially  at  Hallowe'-      heard  singing  as  the  black  night  cov- 
en time,  it  begins  before  we  turn  on       ers  the  earth, 
the  lights  in  our  homes,  and  may  be 


TRUTH  NEVER  DIES 

Truth  never  dies.     The  ages  come  and  go. 

The  mountains  wear  away.  The  seas  retire. 
Destruciton  lays  earth's  mighty  cities  low; 

And  empires,  states  and  dynasties  expire ; 
But,  caught  and  handed  onward  by  the  wise, 

Truth  never  dies. 

Though  unreceived  and  scoffed  at  through  the  years ; 

Though  made  the  butt  of  ridicule  and  jest ; 
Though  held  aloft  for  mockery  and  jeers; 
Denied  by  those  of  transcient  power  possessed, 

Truth  never  dies. 

It  answers  not ;  it  does  not  take  offense ; 

But  with  a  mighty  silence  bides  its  time. 
As  some  great  cliff  that  braves  the  elements 

And  lifts  through  all  the  storms  its  head  sublime ; 
So  truth,  unmoved,  its  puny  foe  defies, 

And  never  dies. 

The  lips  of  ridicule  dissolve  in  dust ; 

And  sophist's  arguments  and  jibes  are  still. 
God,  working  through  the  all-impelling  MUST, 

Has  broken  those  who  dared  combat  His  will. 
New  systems,  born  in  wild  unrest,  arise ; 

Truth  never  dies. 

There  is  no  peace  so  long  as  Error  rules. 

While  Wrong  is  king  there  must  be  troublous  times. 
While  governments  are  ruled  by  knaves  and  fools 

Who  mock  high  heaven  with  their  pantomimes ; 
So  long  will  War's  red  banner  blot  the  skies ; 

Truth  never  dies. 

There  is  no  peace  except  it  comes  through  Right ; 

And  nothing  stable  that  does  not  conform 
To  Equity  and  standards  Infinite. 

The  lands  will  still  be  filled  with  stress  and  storm, 
Till  Heaven's  mandates  Earth  shall  recognize; 

Truth  never  dies. 

— The  Essene. 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


HOW  HALLOWE'EN  BEGAN  AND 


By  Christine  Gordon  Wheeler 


It  is  not  hard  to  tell  that  the  name 
of  Hallowe'en  is  Scotch.  That  is  be- 
cause more  than  any  other  nation 
Scotland  kept  up  the  customs  of  that 
night.  They  are  those  of  an  old  pagan 
festival,  All  Gods'  Day.  That  was  a 
Thanksgiving  for  the  harvests  and 
occured  November  1.  The  Christian 
missionaries  found  it  very  hard  to 
check  old  religious  rites  to  imagined 
deities.  Especially  was  it  difficult  to 
put  a  stop  to  those  of  All  Gods'  Day. 
It  is  easy  to  understand  how  the  na- 
tions of  the  north  of  Europe  who  held 
it  were  afraid  to  let  their  customs  die 
out.  They  had  fear  that  there  would 
be  no  more  abundant  harvests,  per- 
haps. 

The  same  problem  had  been  trying 
among  the  Romans  and  their  parti- 
cular heathen  customs.  Great  rejoic- 
ing was  given  when  the  Pantheon, 
"All  Gods'  Temple,"  was  dedicated  as 
a  Christian  Church.  It  was  to  the 
early  Christian  martyrs  that  the 
triumph  was  largerly  due.  The  Chris- 
tian leaders  called  that  happy  day 
"All  Saints'  Day"  in  their  honor.  That 
was  May  13th,  and  in  the  year  609 
When  the  missionaries  at  work  in  the 
north  complained  of  All  God's  Day 
and  its  odd  celebration,  a  suggestion 
was  made  that  a  new  festival  be  made 
for  November  1.  Naturally  enough, 
All  Saints'  Day  was  then  transferred 
from  its  former  date.  If  the  people 
had  to  go  to  church  on  that  day,  there 
would  be  no  time  for  their  old  cere- 
monies was  the  hope.  That  was  in 
their  year  834:  and  to  this  date  All 


Gods  Day  persists.  Not  to  be  outdone, 
the  people  held  their  rites  on  the  even- 
ing before  All  Hallows,  as  the  Saxons 
called  All  Saints,  being  really  "Halos." 
The  bonfires  were  built  in  memory 
of  how  the  storm-giant,  Thjassa,  once 
singed  his  wings.  He  was  wearing 
eagle-plumage,  meaning  "a  storm,"  at 
the  time.  The  story  is  quaint  and  ex- 
plains the  way  in  which  winter  seems 
to  have  possession  of  the  spring;  but 
the  heat  of  the  sun  injures  the  storm- 
giant  in  his  chase  to  recapture  spring. 
This  is  the  way  the  story  goes:  Iduna, 
the  supposed-to-be  goddess  of  the 
spring,  was  the  keeper  of  the  golden 
apples  of  immortality.  Loki,  the  fire- 
god,  was  a  mischief-maker  in  that 
imaginary  place,  Asgard.  He  de- 
livered Iduna  over  to  Thjassa,  the 
storm -king:  but  the  other  deities  com- 
pelled him  to  go  after  her  to  the 
cavern  of  the  fierce  one,  really  winter. 
Loki  went  in  the  disguise  of  a  falcon 
and  transformed  Iduna  into  a  nut 
which  he  carried  in  his  falcon  claws. 
Thjassa,  returning  from  a  fishing  trip, 
saw  the  pair  and  gave  chase,  wearing 
his  eagle  outfit.  The  dwellers  in 
Asgard  built  bonfires  on  its  walls  so 
that  Thjassa  nearly  ruined  his  feath- 
ers: but  Loki  and  Iduna  crossed  into 
safety. 

The  tale  was  pretty  and  harmless: 
but,  of  course,  the  Christian  mission- 
aries wanted  their  converts  to  know 
that  there  was  one  God  and  not  many. 
The  most  interesting  part  of  that 
myth  is  that  spring  is  really  in  every 
apple  and  in  every  nut.     When  those 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


were  used  at  the  festival,  they  were 
made  into  rites  for  divining  fate;  and 
through  another  supposed-to-be  god- 
dess, Freyia.  She  was  really  Mother 
Earth,  and  the  queen,  always,  of  All 
Gods'  Day.  She  was  said  to  be  mar- 
ried to  the  sun,  a  devoted  wife,  follow- 
ing him  to  the  southlands  when  he 
went  roving  thither.  Freyja  was  a 
pattern  wife  an  da  pattern  housekeep- 
er. That  was  an  ideal  set  before  all  wo- 
men. She  swept  the  "cobwebs  from 
the  sky,"  as  the  nursey  rhyme  tells. 
With  her  broom,  too,  she  was  able  to 
brush  mortals'  troubles  from  theii* 
paths  of  life.  When  the  Christia  - 
leaders  urged  that  the  old  pagan  gods 
were  suited  only  for  wild  men,  and 
not  for  those  who  lived  in  villages,  to 
the  health  they  were  banished.  Any 
person  found  worshiping  one  of  them 
was  called  a  "heath-man,"  or  "heath- 
en." More  than  that,  those  old  gods 
and  goddesses  were  then  called  wiz- 
ards and  witches. 

Witch  or  no  witch  the  people  were 
determined  upon  having  Freyja's 
image  at  their  Hallowe'en  ceremonies. 
She  has  been  long  in  disguise:  but  her 
true  costume  is  one  that  would  repre- 
sent the  great  green  earth  and  its 
abundance.  Hazel  nuts  were  thought 
to  be  the  proper  ones  for  the  divining 
of  her  secrets.  A  hazel  rod  was  al- 
ways used  as  a  divining  rod,  to  dis- 
cover a  well  or  a  mine.  The  tradition 
has  been  passed  on  that  Adam  brought 
a  staff  out  of  Eden  cut  from  the  hazel 
tree.  The  leaves  of  the  hazel  hang  on 
to  it  longer  in  autumn  than  other  foli- 
age: the  color  is  then  golden  like  the 
sun:  and  those  conditions  would  be 
enough  for  the  ancients  to  elevate  the 
hazel  in  their  mythology.  The  filbert 
is  the  best  of  the  hazels  and  has  the 
name  of  "full  beard,'  or  "wisdom." 


The  jolliest  part  of  Hallowe'en  is 
the  Jack-o-lantern.  Who  would  ever 
conect  his  grin  with  those  sacred  can- 
dlesticks in  the  tabernacle  of  the  an- 
cient Jews  ?  They  are  closely  related 
symbols,  however:  for,  in  the  Bible, 
it  tells  that  the  candlesticks  were 
made  with  a  design  of  almond  flowers 
and  knops,  or  "gourds."  The  gourd 
plants  hold  the  dew  longer  in  their 
blossoms  than  other  plants.  The  dew, 
dropping  from  heaven,  meant  "wis- 
dom" to  all  ancients.  Besides  that 
the  pumpkin  is  round  and  golden,  the 
color  of  the  orbs  of  heaven,  according 
to  mortal  ideas.  The  gourd  meant 
"enlightment,"  not  only  in  the  lights 
of  leadership  in  the  tabernacle  and 
Solomon's  Temple,  but  as  that  also 
when  carved  on  the  doors  in  that  place. 
The  light  in  the  hollowed  pumpkin 
was  a  serious  enough  idea  in  Old  Bri- 
tain and  neighboring  lands — a  thanks- 
giving symbol  for  mortal  intelligence. 

It  seems  queer  to  know  that  the 
only  really  Christian  part  of  Hallowe'- 
en is  the  masquerade,  unless  small 
cakes  are  being  used.  Many  a  sigh 
escaped  from  the  lips  of  the  Christian 
leaders  when  Hallowe'en  went  on  year 
after  year.  They  made  another  ef- 
fort to  improve  it  by  ordering  that 
soul-cakes  were  to  be  baked,  one  for 
each  member  of  the  family.  Those 
were  to  be  eaten  prayerfully  in  mem- 
ory of  the  heroic  dead.  The  poor  peo- 
ple begged  at  the  homes  of  the  rich 
for  those  symbolic  cakes.  To  test  the 
charity  of  their  friends,  certain  rich 
men  used  to  dress  as  beggars  and  call 
on  others  at  Hallowe'en.  Shakespeare 
calls  it  "a  souling."  Now,  there  is 
a  general  masquerade  held  because  of 
that  custom.  Life  would  be  bare 
without  the  festivals  and  symbols 
which    brighten    the    seasons:    but    it 


THE    UPLIFT  17 

adds  greatly  to  the  pleasure  to  under-  the  one  held  here.     It  is  well  to  be 

stand   what   is   meant   by   them   and  ready  to  answer  questions  which  may 

how  they  came  to  be  a  part  of  the  be  given — and  to  say  that  there  is  no 

calendar.     New  Americans  who  come  real  witchcraft  in  the  frolic  but  mem- 

from  Southern  Europe  have  no  Hal-  ories   of  long-ago   ideas  about  Dame 

lowe'en  and  are  greatly  surprised  over  Nature  herself. 


HOME  IS  BLAMED  FOR  MOST  RIFTS  IN  MARRIAGES 

Dr.  Paul  Popenoe,  director  of  the  Los  Angeles  Institute  of 
Family  Relations,  struck  out  at  school  boards  which  dis- 
charge women  teachers  who  marry — "as  if  they  were  guilty  of  a 
crime  involving  moral  terpitude." 

Education  for  marriage,  not  sex  education,  is  needed,  Dr. 
Popenoe  declared  in  addressing  in  a  conference  of  the  California 
Association  of  Health,  Physical  Education  and  Reaction. 

"The  almost  incredible  failure  of  marriages  in  Los  Angeles 
County  with  half  of  all  marriages  ending  in  the  courts,  is  not 
because  there  is  no  help  available  for  young  people,"  he  said. 

"There  is  a  great  deal  of  help ;  but  they  don't  use  it,  because 
school,  church  and  home  have  not  taught  them  the  necessity 
for  taking  the  subject  seriously,  but  have  left  them  to  get 
their  ideals  from  the  radio  crooners  and  the  movies. 

"If  the  schools  are  going  to  take  the  subject  seriously,  they 
will  have  to  have  a  change  of  heart  and  a  change  of  front. 
Boards  of  education  will  have  to  show  their  own  respect  for 
marriage  and  parenthood. 

"In  a  majority  of  states,  the  marriage  of  a  women  teacher  is 
still  ground  for  her  dismissal.  No  attempt  is  made  to  claim 
she  is  any  less  efficent  after  marriage.  She  is  in  fact,  probably 
more  efficient.     But  she  will  lose  her  job  just  the  same. 

"California  is  a  little  more  enlightened  in  that  respect.  It 
does  not  discharge  teachers  for  marriage,  but  it  still  balks  at 
their  becoming  mothers.  Why  shouldn't  women  teachers  have 
children  ?"— Selected. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


HALLOWE'EN 

(Selected) 


Hallowe'en  or  All  Saints'  Eve,  Oct- 
ober 31st,  precceding  the  festival  of 
All  Saints'  Day,  November  1st,  is  an 
occasion  that  brings  back  to  most  of 
us  memories  of  youthful  pranks,  par- 
ties, masquerades  and  quasi-super- 
stitional  beliefs  in  witches,  hob- 
goblins and  bushy-tailed  black  cats 
in  the  moonlight.  Youthful  fancy 
was  given  rein  and  the  cool  October 
evenings  lent  zest  to  our  pleasures. 
Those  were  happy  days  indeed,  for 
after  all,  youth  is  always  a  happy 
period,  and  as  ever  young  and  old 
like  to  lose  themselves  occasionally 
in  the  land  of  Make  Believe.  It  ban- 
ishes the  sordidness  of  life  as  it  really 
is,  and  for  a  time  we  live  in  a  world 
of  our  dreams. 

The  history  and  meaning  of  Hal- 
lowe'en is,  however  fraught  with  deep- 
er significance.  Like  most  festivals 
we  celebrate,  its  institution  or  genesis 
goes  back  to  the  far  distant  past  when 
mankind,  unlettered  and  more  simple, 
was  prone  to  attribute  to  the  numer- 
ous phenomena  of  nature  supernatural 
or  deistic  powers,  and  found  in  them 
obpects  to  worship  as  the  bestowers 
of  favors  and  protection.  Thus  no 
doubt,  the  early  pagan  peoples  like 
the  Celts  of  ancient  Ireland  and  Brit- 
ain, who  practiced  Druidism,  institut- 
ed certain  sacrificial  days  to  propitiate 
their  Deity.  One  of  these  days  was 
November   1st,  and  on  the  preceding 


evening,  October  31st,  they  built  huge 
bonfires  and  observed  other  cere- 
monials. Druidism  existed  many  cen- 
turies before  the  Christian  era  and 
existed  for  a  considerable  period  af- 
ter. 

When  Christianity  was  born  with 
the  teachings,  passion,  death,  and 
ressurection  of  the  Christus,  mankind 
concieved  and  was  converted  to  a 
higher  spiritual  form  of  worship  and 
gradually  exchanged  pagan  nature- 
worship  for  the  worship  of  God.  In 
the  8th  century  of  the  Christian  era, 
the  Pope  designated  this  same  date, 
November  1st,  as  the  feast  of  All 
Saints'  Day.  Actually  Halowe'en 
means  Holy  Eve  or  the  contemplative 
hours  to  be  spent  in  prayer  and  prep- 
aration for  the  sanctity  of  the  occa- 
sion to  be  observed  on  the  morrow. 
At  that  time  the  more  supersititious 
believed  the  dead  could  again  visit 
the  earth,  hence  the  pranks  they  were 
supposed  to  play  and  the  antics  of  the 
young  who  endeavored  to  give  those 
beliefs  bonafide  meaning. 

As  time  has  passed,  however,  the 
more  serious  importance  of  the  date 
has  been  forgotten,  and  now  Hallo- 
we'en is  but  a  night  of  diversified  hi- 
larity, horn-blowing,  false-faces,  mas- 
querading, dancing,  levity  and  song. 
The  order  of  life  changes,  and  the 
old  gives  place  to  the  new. 


Hope  is  the  solace  of  human  life.     He  who  has  the  largest 
and  best  founded  hopes  is  the  happiest  man. — Ashbel  Green. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


A  HALLOWE'EN  SURPRISE 


By  Ina  E.  Lindsley 


Bob  and  Dick  and  I  had  been  trying 
to  think  of  something  new  to  do  on 
Hallowe'en  night.  Of  course  it's  easy 
to  think  of  putting  soap  on  people's 
windows.  But  my  mother  says  that 
makes  extra  work.  And,  anyway,  it 
isn't  a  very  good  joke,  because  peo- 
ple aren't  surprised  when  they  find 
soap-marks  on  their  windows  the 
morning  after  Hallowe'en. 

"I  wish  we  could  think  of  something 
that  would  be  a  real  surprise,"  Dick 
said,  as  we  walked  toward  the  river 
the  day  before. 

"Let's  surprise  Mrs.  Tanner,"  sug- 
gested Bob  when  we  were  in  front  of 
her  house. 

Mrs.  Tanner  lives  in  a  little,  white 
house.  In  the  summer  there  are 
pretty  flowers  along  the  walk  that 
leads  up  to  the  house.  And  her  gar- 
den looks  like— well,  there  isn't  a 
single  weed  in  it.  Everything  is  clean 
at  her  place,  and  we  didn't  think  she 
would  care  to  have  us  boys  stop  there 
to  play.  So  we  boys  didn't  stop  in, 
even  to  talk,  when  we  went  by  Mrs. 
Tanner's  house. 

"Do  you  remember  that  day  Mrs. 
Tanner  did  call  us  in?"  Dick  asked 
suddenly. 

"Oh,  yes,"  grinned  Bob;  "that  was 
the  time  the  toad  got  in  her  house  and 
she  wanted  us  to  take  it  away." 

"She  doesn't  like  toads,"  Dick  went 
on,  remembering  what  Mrs.  Tanner 
had  said  that  time. 

"Couldn't  we  send  her  a  toad  for  a 
Hallowe'en  surprise?"  I  asked. 

"That's  a  good  idea,"  agreed  the 
other  boys. 

But  we  couldn't  think  of  any  way  to 


send  a  toad,  until  Dick  suggested  that 
we  put  one  into  something  and  set  it 
on  her  porch.  "We  could  knock  and 
run  then,"  he  said. 

We  had  to  laugh  when  we  thought 
how  surprised  Mrs.  Tanner  would  be 
when  she  found  a  toad  at  the  door. 
We  decided  to  start  right  away  to 
look  for   one. 

Well,  we  found  a  can  to  carry  the 
the  toad  home  in,  but  we  couldn't  find 
a  toad,  although  we  looked  and  looked 
all  the  way  to  the  river.  It  was  warm 
for  October,  but  we  finally  concluded  it 
was  too  late  for  toads  to  be  out. 

Down  at  the  river  a  few  frogs  were 
still  hopping  along  the  bank.  "Let's 
use  a  frog  instead  of  a  toad,"  suggest- 
ed Dick.      So  we  decided  to  do  that. 

We  carried  the  frog  home  in  the  can, 
but,  when  we  got  there,  we  concluded 
the  can  was  too  small  for  such  a  big 
frog.  We  found  a  brown  jar,  put 
some  water  and  a  little  grass  in  it, 
and  then  the  frog.  Over  the  top  of 
the  jar  we  put  an  old  plate,  pushing  it 
to  one  side  enough  to  give  the  frog 
some  air. 

Before  supper  on  Hallowe'en  night 
we  peeped  into  the  jar  to  see  if  the 
frog  were  still  there.  And  he  was. 
While  we  were  eating  supper  it  got 
dark  enough  to  start.  Bob  and  Dick 
came  over  and  waited  a  minute  while 
I  finished  eating.  They  live  just 
across  the  street  from  me. 

It  was  dark  on  the  back  porch  and 
I  had  to  feel  around  a  little  while  be- 
fore I  found  the  jar  that  held  the  frog. 
Dick  wanted  to  carry  it,  so  I  handed 
the  jar  to  him. 

Because  our  mothers  wanted  us  to 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


get  home  by  eight  o'clock,  we  hurried 
as  we  walked  toward  Mrs.  Tanner's 
house.  We  wanted  to  have  time 
enough  to  wait  and  watch  Mrs.  Tan- 
ner, when  she  took  off  the  old  plate 
and  found  the  frog  in  the  jar. 

When  we  got  to  Mrs.  Tanner's 
yard  we  were  glad  to  see  that  the 
door  was  shut.  The  window  shades 
were  pulled  down,  but  we  could  see 
a  crack  of  light  at  the  bottom,  so  we 
knew  Mrs.  Tanner  was  at  home. 

"Have  you  the  card,  Bob?"  Dick 
suddenly  whispered  as  he  stepped  onto 
the  porch.  I  forgot  to  say  that  we 
had  decided  to  write  "A  Hallowe'en 
Surprise,"  and  put  it  on  top  of  the 
plate. 

Bob  pulled  out  his  notebook  and  tore 
out  the  first  sheet.  Quietly  he  step- 
ped onto  the  porch  where  he  could 
see  enough  to  tell  he  had  torn  out  the 
right  sheet.  Then  he  laid  it  on  top 
of  the  jar,  and  Dick  rapped  loudly  on 
the  door. 

We  clattered  off  the  porch  as  fast 
as  we  could  and  got  behind  the  lilac 
bush  in  the  yard  before  the  door 
opened.  Well,  Mrs.  Tanner  picked  up 
the  jar  and  took  it  inside  without  tak- 
ing off  the  plate.  Because  the  window 
shades  were  pulled  down  we  couldn't 
see  how  surprised  Mrs.  Tanner  was, 
and  we  didn't  find  out  until  the  next 
day. 

Bob  and  Dick  and  I  were  wondering 
about  the  Hallowe'en  joke  when  we 
walked  home  from  school  the  next 
noon.  And  I  was  just  washing  my 
hands  when  both  the  boys  came  run- 
ning back  from  their  house  with  a  box 
of    something. 

"What  do  you  think!"  cried  Dick. 
"Mrs.  Tanner  brought  this  box  of 
candy  over  for  us  boys  this  morning. 
It's    that    creamy,    yellow    kind    with 


black  walnuts  in  it.  See!  M-m-m-m, 
it's  good,"  he  added. 

"Candy!"  I  exclaimed.  "How  did 
she  happen  to  give  us  candy?  If  she'd 
known  we  were  the  ones  that  took  the 
frog  for  a  surprise,  she  wouldn't — " 

"That's  the  queer  part  of  it,"  broke 
in  Bob.  "She  told  my  mother  she  was 
so  surprised  and  pleased  to  get  what 
we  boys  brought  her  that  she  made 
this  candy  for  us." 

"And  she  said  she  wished  we  would 
come  over  to  see  her  often,"  put  in 
Dick. 

"Well,  anyway,"  I  demanded,  "how 
did  she  find  out  we  took  a  surprise 
there?" 

"Oh,  I  forgot  to  say,"  Bob  answered 
quickly,  "that  she  found  my  notebook 
on  her  porch.  My  name  was  on  it.  I 
must  have  dropped  it." 

It  was  the  strangest  thing!  We 
couldn't  see  how  Mrs.  Tanner  could 
think  that  having  a  frog  jump  out  of  a 
jar  was  a  nice  surprise.  And  we 
couldn't  help  wishing  now  that  we  had 
planned  a  really  nice  surprise  for 
her. 

My  mother  was  busy  getting  dinner, 
but  she  stopped  long  enough  to  look 
at  the  candy  and  to  wonder  why  Mrs. 
Tanner  sent  it.  If  she  had  only  known 
about  it,  she  said,  when  we  were  plan- 
ning a  nice  surprise  for  Mrs.  Tanner, 
she  would  have  been  glad  to  help. 

Mother  asked  Bob  and  Dick  to  eat 
with  us.  When  it  was  time  for  des- 
sert, she  went  out  onto  the  back  porch. 
In  a  minute  she  came  back  with  the 
strangest  look  on  her  face.  "I  guess 
someone  has  been  playing  a  Hallowe- 
'en prank  on  us,"  she  said.  "The  jar 
of  jello  is  gone,  and  there's  another  jar 
there  with  a  big  frog  in  it." 

Bob  and  Dick  looked  at  me.  "I  must 
have   taken   the   wrong   jar,"   I   grin- 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


ned.  '"It  was  dark  on  the  porch  and 
I  had  to  feel  around  before  I  found  any 
jar  at  all.  Of  course  I  didn't  know 
mother  had  jello  out  there." 

"So  I  carried  the  jar  of  jello  to  Mrs. 


Tanner,"  smiled  Dick. 

How  we  all  laughed.  But  we  could- 
n't help  thinking  Bob  was  right  when 
he  stopped  laughing  to  say:  "After 
all,  nice  surprises  are  the  most  fun." 


IS  THE  UMBRELLA  GOING  OUT? 


Referring  to  an  expression  of  fear  from  a  pessimist  among 
the  umbrella  manufacturers  in  the  United  States  because  their 
business  in  recent  years  has  been  on  the  downgrade,  the  Chris- 
tain  Science  Monitor,  however,  is  not  quite  certain  that  this 
useful  article,  like  the  buggy  whip,  is  headed  for  oblivion. 

"This  may  grow  out  of  contemplating  the  ubiquitousness 
of  taxicabs  and  closed  self-contained  residential  units  which 
include  under  one  roof  homes,  stores,  picture  theatres,  and 
garages,"  the  newspaper  opines.  "But  we  cannot  believe  the 
fear  well  grounded. 

"No  Englishman,  of  course,  will  believe  it.  Ever  since  Jonas 
Hanway  came  back  from  Persia  in  1750  and  introduced  um- 
brellas for  men,  every  Londoner  has  carried  an  umbrella. 
Indeed,  it  is  part  of  the  well-dressed  Briton's  uniform,  no  less. 
As  far  as  that  is  concerned,  if  the  eastern  United  States  ex- 
periences any  more  summers  like  that  of  1938,  umbrellas  may 
become  as  universal  as  hats. 

"American  manufacturers  turned  out  27,000,000  umbrellas 
in  1927,  but  their  production  lot  slipped  to  less  than  5,000,000. 
There  has  been  some  recovery,  but  certainly  there  is  a  minimum 
below  which  production  should  not  fall.  As  long  as  there  are 
borrowers,  and  restaurants  to  leave  them  in,  replacement 
should  keep  umbrella  factories  going." — Morganton  News- 
Herald. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

i    By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 

CHAPTER  V 


The  forests  ,of  Maine  were  awaking 
to  the  touch  of  spring.  The  snow 
slipped  from  the  branches  of  the 
trees.  The  ice  broke  up  on  the  Aroos- 
took, then  disappeared;  rippling  wa- 
ter twinkled  in  the  sunshine.  One 
day  the  sun  shone  warmer  than  usual, 
and  the  snow  trickled  in  tiny  rivulets 
down  the  slopes.  Next  day  the  only 
drifts  left  were  those  sheltered  from 
wind  and  sun.  The  tips  of  the  dark 
firs  took  on  a  shade  of  lighter  green. 

The  colonists  plowed  and  sowed 
their  little  clearings,  and  put  in  po- 
tatoes between  the  stumps  that  stood 
too  close  together  for  plowing.  An  ap- 
ple orchard  was  planted  in  the  public 
lot.  The  women  were  making  gar- 
dens. 

"Mamma,  Mamma,  I  saw  a  bird," 
cried  little  Mimmi  Holmen.  "It  was 
red  and  brown,  and  it  sang  like  this — " 
and  she  tried  to  imitate  the  song  of 
the  robin. 

"Little  Mimmi  thinks  she  saw  and 
heard  a  songbird,"  said  Christine 
when  her  husband  came  in  to  dinner. 

"That  may  be.  They  are  coming  in 
flocks.  They  follow  after  when  we 
plow,  looking  for  worms  in  the  fur- 
rows." 

"I  am  glad  to  hear  that.  I  was 
afraid  I  should  never  hear  another 
songbird." 

Hedda,  who  had  not  felt  so  well  this 
Sunday  morning,  had  stayed  away 
from  church.  She  was  seated  by  the 
window,  dividing  her  attention  be- 
tween a  book  of  sermons  and  the  birds 
pecking  at  the  crumbs  she  had  scatter- 


ed for  them. 

A  woman  was  coming  up  the  path 
to  the  door.  She  wore  a  red  and  blue 
plaid  dress  and  a  short  jacket  of  black 
broadcloth. 

"Is  this  some  holiday?"  she  asked 
when  she  came  in.  "I  see  everybody 
going  up  to  the  capitol  is  wearing 
black  or  dark  colors." 

"Why,  yes,  Inga,  it's  Rogation  Sun- 
day." 

"And  I  never  thought  of  looking. 
Please,  Fru  Hedda,  could  you  let  me 
have  a  dark  skirt  to  put  on  over  mine? 
The  waist  won't  show  under  my 
jacket." 

A  skirt  was  found,  and  reasurred, 
Inga  went  on  to  service. 

"Mamma,"  said  Charlotte  at  dinner, 
"did  Aunt  Inga  wear  your  black  skirt 
with  the  green  dots?" 

"Yes,  she  did;  but  when  in  church 
you  are  to  pay  attention  to  what  the 
minister  says  and  does,  and  not  look 
around  to  see  what  people  are  wear- 
ing." 

"I  didn't,  but  when  we  were  going 
out  I  saw  some  of  the  women  look  at 
Aunt  Inga,  and  one  of  them  whisper- 
ed, 'Of  course  that  is  Fru  Hedda's 
skirt,'  and  then  I  looked  at  her." 

When  Hedda  had  explained  the  cir- 
cumstances Charlotte  said,  "If  Aunt 
Inga  had  remembered  to  find  the  les- 
son on  her  psalm  book  before  going  to 
church  she  wouldn't  have  had  that 
trouble,  would  she?" 

"No,  and  let  that  be  a  warning  to 
you  never  to  neglect  doing  that." 

Midsummer    Day,    next    to    Christ- 


-lilE    UPLIFT 


23 


xnas  the  greatest  holiday  of  the 
Swedes,  was  at  hand,  and  was  to  be 
celebrated  in  due  style  A  Maypole 
■was  raised  at  the  camp — a  tall  spruce 
divested  of  its  branches,  which  were 
replaced  by  garlands  of  leaves  and 
flowers.  "What  kind  of  flowers  are 
these?"  asked  one  of  the  children  who 
were  helping,  or  hindering,  about  the 
Maypole.    "I  never  saw  them  before." 

"That  is  because  you  have  never 
looked  high  enough,"  said  Rolf.  "It 
is  too  late  for  them  now.  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  these,  but  next  spring, 
if  you  will  climb  one  of  the  tallest 
trees,  you  will  see  the  whole  forest  in 
bloom." 

"Oh,  do  the  pine  trees  blossom? 
I  see  there  are  pine  needles  on  the 
stem.  How  pretty  they  are!  Do  they 
grow  in  Sweden?" 

"Yes.  I  always  gathered  them  in 
spring.  My  mother  used  to  keep  them 
in  jars  filled  with  water." 

In  the  evening  all  gathered  at  the 
camp.  First  they  danced  in  a  ring 
around  the  Maypole,  then  couples 
danced  all  over  the  place.  All  the 
old  songs  from  home  were  played  by 
the  musicians  and  sung.  When  the 
party  broke  up,  shortly  before  mid- 
night, Thomas  said, 

"We  meet  here  again  the  Fourth  of 
July.  Don't  forget  that  But  then 
we  go  to  the  capital  first." 

"What  is  there  especially  about  the 
Fourth  of  July?"  someone  asked. 

Those  who  knew  explained,  but 
there  was  little  enthusiasm.  The  ties 
that  bound  the  colonists  to  the  home 
country  were  still  stronger  than  those 
forming  in  the  new. 

A  wish  expressed  by  Consul  Thomas 
was  not  to  be  disregarded,  and  the  en- 
tire population  of  the  colony  gathered 
to    celebrate    the    first    Independence 


Day  in  New  Sweden. 

The  United  States  flag  was  flying 
from  the  capitol,  and  the  blue  and  yel- 
low flag  below  it.  The  children  sang 
the  national  anthem,  which  Consul 
Thomas  himself  had  taught  them. 
The  musicians  played  the  patriotic  airs 
he  had  sent  for,  though  the  words  were 
unfamiliar.  Finally  Thomas  made  a 
speech,  fully  explaining  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  day. 

As  they  were  going  to  the  camp 
ground  after  the  program  was  ended, 
Charlotte  asked,  "Hasn't  Sweden  any 
day  like  this,  Papa?  I  have  read  in 
history  about  other  countries  that  keep 
a  day  in  memory  of  the  time  when  they 
became  free,  but  it  doesn't  say  any- 
thing about  Sweden." 

"I  can't  tell  you  about  that,"  said 
her  father.  "Perhaps  the  schoolmas- 
ter can.     We'll  ask  him." 

A  little  group  gathered  about  Rolf 
to  hear  his  answer. 

"No,  Sweden  has  no  such  day,"  he 
said,  "because  no  one  knows  just  when 
its  freedom  began.  We  know  that 
people  were  living  in  the  country  about 
the  beginning  of  the  Christian  Era. 
How  long  before  no  one  can  tell,  for 
those  people  had  not  yet  learned  to 
carve  runes  or  paint  pictographs,  so 
they  had  no  records,  except  as  they 
were  repeated  from  father  to  son. 
They  chose  a  chief,  or  king,  from 
among  themselves,  and  he  ruled  with 
the  consent  of  the  people.  They  were 
free,  and  so  have  their  descendants 
been  through  all  time.  The  Swedes 
have  never,  at  any  time,  been  subject 
to  any  foreign  power.  Their  freedom 
is  as  old  as  the  country  itself." 

No  minister  was  ever  more  warmly 
welcomed  by  his  congregation  than 
the  one  who  came  to  New  Sweden  in 
time  to  conduct  a  Lutheran  service  on 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


the  anniversary  of  the  arrival  of  the 
first  settlers.  Not  only  were  the 
colonists  happyto  have  the  opportunity 
to  take  part  once  more  in  the  familiar 
service  they  had  missed  so  sorely,  but 
they  rejoiced  to  think  that  after  this 
the  various  functions  of  the  church 
could  be  observed  among  them. 

There  would  be  communion  service 
conducted  as  it  had  been  in  the  home 
churches;  the  babies  born  that  first 
year  would  be  baptized;  the  older  chil- 
dren would  receive  proper  instruction 
and  be  confirmed;  and  they  would  be 
established  as  a  congregation,  become 
part  of  the  countrywide  organization 
of  their  own  faith  among  their  coun- 
trymen. They  need  no  longer  feel 
isolated. 

The  minister  proved  a  capable  lead- 
er and  adviser  in  matters  temporal 
as  well  as  those  pertaining  to  the 
church.  He  opened  a  school  where  in- 
struction was  given  principally  in 
English. 

"When  the  children  speak  the  lan- 
guage of  the  country  fairly  well  we 
shall  turn  our  attention  to  other  sub- 
jects," he  said.  "It  will  not  take  long. 
We  Swedes  are  fortunate  in  that  our 
print  is  the  same  as  in  English,  so  we 
do  not  have  to  learn  the  alphabet,  as 
so  many  other  immigrants  do." 

The  pastor  also  opened  an  evening 
school  for  the  older  people,  but  he 
found  it  hard  to  make  some  of  them, 
especially  the  women,  see  the  neces- 
sity, as  well  as  the  duty,  of  learning 
the  language  of  their  adopted  country. 
Not  coming  in  contact  with  any  nation- 
ality but  their  own,  they  had  exper- 


ienced no  difficulty  because  of  their 
inability  to  speak  English,  and  sever- 
al refused  stubbornly  to  attend  the 
school. 

"We  don't  need  to  read  anything  but 
the  Word  of  God,"  they  said,  "and 
that  we  have  in  Swedish." 

Their  native  language  was  used  ex- 
clusively in  the  church  and  Sunday- 
school,  as  well  as  in  the  confirmation 
class  which  was  begun  simultaneous- 
ly with  the  school. 

"Here  I  find  it  a  great  help  that  the 
children  have  been  so  well  instructed 
in  Swedish,"  said  the  pastor,  "  and 
that,  thanks  to  Rolf  Delander,  they 
have  had  no  opportunity  to  forget 
what  they  learned  before  coming 
over.  In  nearly  every  confirmation 
class  there  are  one  or  two  who  do  not 
know  Swedish,  yet  their  parents  na- 
turally want  them  confirmed  in  their 
own  church.  This  means  hardship 
for  both  children  and  pastor." 

Discovering  that  the  children  had 
been  well  instructed  in  singing,  the 
pastor  persuaded  Rolf  to  open  a  sing- 
ing school  for  old  and  young.  From 
this  the  best  voices  were  selected  for 
a  choir,  which  sang  the  first  time  in 
church  on  Confirmation  Sunday. 

In  spring  the  discussion  of  suitable 
clothes  for  the  occasion  came  up. 
Someone  had  heard  that  in  this  coun- 
try girls  wore  white  at  confirmation, 
but  usage  and  inherited  impressions 
rose  in  protest.  Who  had  ever  seen 
a  girl  go  to  her  first  communion  in 
anything  but  black?  So  all,  boys  and 
girls,  had  new  black  clothes. 


(To  be  continued) 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


VOLCANOES 

By  James  Binney 


The  legendary  hero  of  Ireland  was 
the  great  chieftain,  Fingal,  who  oc- 
cupied a  place  among  his  people  simi- 
lar to  that  held  by  King  Arthur 
among  the  English.  This  Celtic  hero's 
name  has  been  given  to  a  famous 
cavern,  Fingal's  Cave,  located  on  an 
island  near  Scotland.  A  volcanic  flow 
built  up  columns  of  rock  in  the  sea. 
Over  the  years  the  waves  broke 
through  the  rock  and  wore  a  passage 
which  extended  into  the  rocks  for 
more  than  two  hundred  feet.  At  the 
entrance  Fingal's  Cave  is  about  forty 
feet  wide.  In  this  blending  of  legend 
and  the  work  of  nature  we  have  one 
of  the  interesting  things  which  has 
resulted  from  volcanic  action. 

Volcanoes  have  played  a  part  in 
history.  It  was  because  of  the  di- 
sastrous eruption  of  Vesuvius  in  79 
A.  D.  that  modern  students  have  been 
able  to  discover  a  great  deal  concern- 
ing ancient  Roman  civilization.  Ve- 
suvius, near  Naples,  Italy,  is  the  best 
known  of  all  volcanoes.  Before  its 
eruption,  its  slopes  were  covered  with 
vineyards  and  gardens.  In  79  A.  D. 
Vesuvius  became  active  aand  buried 
the  cities  of  Pompeii  and  Hercu- 
laneum.  Small  stones,  cinders,  and 
ashes  covered  Pompeii  to  a  depth  of 
about  twenty  feet,  destroying  the  city 
■which  in  the  succeeding  centuries  was 
almost  forgotten.  About  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century  the  ruined 
city  waas  discovered  and  the  volcanic 
material  removed.  As  a  result, 
scholars  were  able  to  construct  an 
accurate   picture    of   an    old    Roman 


city.  Vesuvius  also  has  a  place  in 
literature;  probably  the  best  known 
work  describing  its  eruption  is  Bul- 
wer-Lytton's  novel,  "The  Last  Days 
of  Pompeii." 

The  largest  active  volcano  in  Eu- 
rope is  Aetna,  or  as  it  is  often  spelled, 
Etna,  which  is  in  Sicily.  Aetna,  over 
ten  thousand  feet  in  height  and  with 
a  base  almost  thirty  feet  in  diameter, 
is  said  to  be  almost  entirely  the  pro- 
duct of  the  erruptions  of  lava,  ashes, 
and  cinders.  Its  crater  is  hundreds 
of  feet  deep  and  miles  around.  In 
twenty  centuries  there  have  been 
scores  of  eruptions,  one  in  1669  cover- 
ing forty  siquare  miles  of  fertile  land. 
This  volcano  seemed  to  become  active 
in  the  following  stages:  earthquakes, 
explosions,  rifts  forming  in  the  sides 
of  the  mountain,  and  the  actual  erupt- 
ing of  smoke,  sand,  and  ashes  from 
one  or  more  of  the  craters. 

Vesuvius  and  Aetna  are  the  two 
volcanoes  famous  in  history  but  there 
are  many  others  in  the  world.  Erebus 
is  in  the  Anarctic  Circle  while  across 
the  globe  in  Iceland  is  Mount  Hecla. 
Erebues  is  an  active  volcano  rising  to 
a  height  of  13,000  feet  above  the  sea. 
At  times  it  throws  up  a  column  of 
steam  to  a  great  height. 

Cotopaxi,  in  Ecuador,  is  said  to  be 
the  highest  active  volcano.  Lying  a 
few  miles  south  of  the  equator,  it  at- 
tains such  an  altitude  that  there  is 
always  snow  on  the  peak.  In  1744 
explosions  from  Cotopaxi  were  so 
violent  as  to  be  heard  hundreds  of 
miles  away. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  Alf  Carriker  and  his  carpenter 
shop  boys  have  built  a  very  substantial 
bridge  along  the  branch  which 
separates  our  farm  land  from  the 
barns,  making'  a  much  shorter  dis- 
tance from  the  buildings  to  the  fields, 
as  the  old  road  followed  a  rather  cir- 
cuitous route.  This  will  add  much  to 
time  saved  in  working  hours. 


The  infirmary  and  gymnasium,  built 
during  the  summer  and  early  fall 
months,  are  almost  ready  for  accept- 
ance. They  will  be  turned  over  to 
the  School  as  soon  as  the  acceptance 
committee  meets.  This  committee 
consists  of  the  architects,  members  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  repre- 
sentatives of  the  State  Budget  Bureau. 
Everybody  seems  to  be  pleased  with 
the  appearance  of  both  buildings,  and . 
are  confident  they  will  make  a  valu- 
able addition  to  the  School  plant,  both 
from  a  point  of  beauty  and  service. 


Superintendent  Boger,  Chairman  L. 
T.  Hartsell,  of  the  Board  of  Trustees; 
Miss  Easdale  Shaw,  vice-chairman  of 
the  Board;  C.  B.  Barber,  our  book- 
keeper; J.  Lee  White,  the  School  farm 
manager;  and  Hunter  Marshall,  secre- 
tary-treasurer of  the  North  Carolina 
Cotton  Manufacturers'  Association, 
appeared  before  the  State  Advisory 
Budget  Commission,  at  its  meeting  in 
Raleigh  on  Wednesday  of  last  week. 
The  purpose  of  this  visit  was  to  pre- 
sent pressing  needs  of  the  School  for 
the  next  biennium,  as  had  been  shown 


in  a  report  to  that  body  some  time 
ago. 


For  quite  a  while  we  have  been 
carrying  in  these  columns  items  con- 
cerning the  activities  of  our  farm 
forces,  and  the  task  of  baling  hay  has 
been  listed  quite  frequently.  Just  now 
we  are  changing  this  theme  song  to 
that  of  sowing  oats  and  husking  corn. 
Our- farm  manager  reports  that  they 
have  sown  about  125  acres  in  oats  and 
75  or  more  in  wheat.  In  doing  this 
work  they  are  utilizing  three  tractors, 
fourteen  horses  and  mules,  five  grain 
drills  and  two  leveling  harrows,  and 
a  view  of  these  operations  gives  an 
impression  of  something  really  going 
on  in  our  farm  work.  Nevertheless, 
the  hay-baler  is  running  at  top  speed 
every  day. 


Howard  Boaz,  who  used  to  be  house 
boy  in  the  Receiving  Cottage  and  was 
allowed  to  leave  the  institution  about 
five  years  ago,  called  on  us  the  other 
day.  Upon  leaving  here  he  attended 
high  school  two  years,  after  which  he 
picked  up  odd  jobs  in  various  places. 
Fo  rthe  past  three  months  he  has  been 
employed  as  canvasser  for  a  magazine 
agency,  and  for  each  subscription  re- 
ceived he  is  given  so  many  points  or 
credits  toward  gaining  a  course  in 
King's  Business  College,  Greensboro. 
At  the  conclusion  of  his  visit  he  lacked 
but  56  points  in  attaining  his  goal. 

Howard's  mother  is  dead  and  he  has 
no  knowledge  of  the  whereabouts  of 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


liis  father,  and  we  think  this  is  a  very- 
laudable  effort  he  is  making  to  help 
himself.  He  is  a  very  nice  looking  boy 
and  possesses  a  good  personality. 


A  letter  received  recently  from  Giles 
Green,  who  was  allowed  to  leave  the 
School  sixteen  months  ago,  shows  a 
very  commendable  spirit.  We  receive 
many  letters  like  this,  but  possibly 
not  expressed  so  well.  He  writes  as 
follows : 

"Since  leaving  the  Jackson  Training 
School  I  have  realized  what  good  it 
did  for  me,  and  I'll  always  be  thank- 
ful for  the  training  received  while 
there. 

"After  I  had  been  away  from  the 
School  for  eleven  months,  I  joined  the 
CCC  and  have  been  in  camp  for  three 
months.  Am  now  located  in  the  State 
of  Oregon  and  like  it  very  much. 

"My  advice  to  all  the  boys  at  the 
School  is :  Try  to  make  the  best  of  all 
things  and  take  them  as  they  come, 
and  by  doing  this  I  don't  believe  they 
will  ever  regret  their  stay  there. 

"I  want  to  thank  you  and  the  officers 
for  the  training  I  received  while  at 
the  School,  and  would  appreciate  your 
sending  me  a  copy  of  The  Uplift  oc- 
casionally." 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  was 
in  charge  of  the  service  at  the  Train- 
ing School  last  Sunday  afternoon. 
Following  the  Scripture  recitation  and 
singing  of  the  opening  hymn,  he  pre- 
sented our  old  friend,  Gene  Davis,  one 
of  Charlotte's  most  talented  young 
singers,  who  taught  the  boys  several 
new  choruses  and  led  them  in  singing 


some  he  had  taught  them  on  previous 
visits  to  the  School.  Miss  Ruby  Allen, 
also  a  frequent  visitor  here,  played 
the  piano  accompaniment. 

Mr.  Herbert  Garmon,  a  graduate  of 
the  Bob  Johnson  Theological  Semi- 
nary, was  then  introduced  as  the 
speaker  of  the  afternoon,  who  spoke 
to  the  boys  on  "Life  As  a  Game."  At 
the  beginning  of  his  remarks  he  stated 
that  while  this  was  just  his  second 
visit  to  the  School,  he  felt  very  much 
at  home  in  an  institution,  as  he  was 
reared  in  an  orphanage  in  High  Point. 
He  spent  nine  years  at  that  institu- 
tion, working  at  various  trades,  among 
his  places  of  employment  being  the 
shoe  repair  shop,  print  shop  and  kitch- 
en. The  manner  in  which  he  related 
a  number  of  humorous  incidents  in 
his  orphanage  life,  made  quite  an  ap- 
peal to  the  boys. 

In  his  talk  to  the  boys,  Mr.  Garmon 
called  attention  to  the  first  verse  of 
the  12th  chapter  of  Hebrews:  "Let 
us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let 
us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is 
set  before  us." 

There  are  but  two  sides  to  this 
game  of  life,  said  the  speaker,  a  win- 
ning and  a  losing  side,  as  the  game 
never  results  in  a  tie.  We  all  like 
to  be  numbered  among  the  winners, 
but  in  bringing  that  about  we  have 
much  to  overcome,  as  the  devil  is 
constantly  going  around  trying  to 
make  it  easy  for  his  side  to  win.  He 
sugar-coats  the  evil  things  until  many 
people  believe  they  are  just  what 
they  need  to  win,  but  these  decoys 
just  lead  them  over  to  the  losing 
side. 

The  speaker  concluded  his  remarks 
by  saying  the  only  way  we  can  hope 
to  come  out  victorious  in  the  game  of 


28  THE    UPLIFT 

life  is  to  choose  Jesus  Christ  as  our  There  is  no  substitute  for  this  code  of 
leader,  and  play  the  game  according  to  living.  It  is  the  only  thing  which  will 
the  rules  laid  down  in  his  teachings.      lead  us  to  eternal  happiness. 


OCTOBER 


As  the  moving  finger  deftly  whisks  September  from  our 
calendars,  the  tenth  month  of  the  waning  year  stands  revealed 
in  varicolored  glory.  The  landscape  has  taken  on  Rembrand- 
tesque  touches  of  color.  Rich  reds  and  vivid  browns  predomi- 
nate.    Summer's  green  has  given  way  to  a  riot  of  russets. 

October  is  not  welcomed  by  song  or  buzz  of  bee.  But  in  their 
stead  comes  briefly  another  aerial  greeter,  the  rainbow-winged 
butterfly.  Although  some  plant  life  has  gone  into  its  hiberna- 
tion, many  flowers  are  seen  and  there  is  no  drabness  since  the 
still  plentiful  foliation  contributes  a  thousand  tantalizing 
tints. 

Nature  seems  suddenly  to  have  acquired  the  Midas-like 
faculty  of  turning  all  things  to  gold,  and  vine  and  tree  send 
forth,  seemingly  overnight,  leaves  plated  with  the  precious 
metal.  A  tempered  sun  likewise  does  its  part,  drenching  the 
peaceful  countryside  with  a  golden  glow,  shining  down  on 
pleasant  pastoral  scenes — igloes  of  harvested  hay  and  Indian- 
like  villages  of  shocked  corn,  while  plump  pumpkins,  catching 
its  reflection,  are  transformed  into  a  thousand  satellite  suns. 

Although  the  current  month  boasts  all  the  colors  of  the 
spectrum,  yellow — the  mellowed  yellow  of  autumn — seems  to 
dominate  the  scene.  It  is  as  though  the  myriad  hues  of  sum- 
mer have  resolved  themselves,  through  rosy  changes,  into  a 
single  shade,  that,  from  the  dross  of  the  days  fed  into  the 
crucible  of  time,  emerges  a  huge  ingot — October's  gold. 

— Christian  Science  Monitor. 


THE    UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


29 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  October  23,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  1 
Jack  Broome 

(4)  Henry  Cowan  16 
Horace  Journigan  11 

(5)  Vernon  Johnson  9 
(5)    Blanchard  Moore  14 

Robert  Watts  5 

(2)  James  West  4 

COTTAGE  No.  2 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(5)  Lewis  Andrews  9 
(7)   Robert  Atwell  9 

(6)  James  C.  Cox  6 
Coolidge  Green  11 
Jack  Morris  3 
Warner  Peach  6 

(13)   John  C.  Robertson  16 
George  Shaver  6 
Jerome  W.  Wiggins  8 
(5)   Earl  Weeks  13 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(3)  Wesley  Beaver  9 

(2)  Hugh* Kennedy  3 

(7)  Van  Martin  7 

J.  W.  McRorrie  2 
Fred  Pardon  2 

(4)  Melvin  Walters  15 

(3)  Leo  Ward  13 

(2)  Rollin  Wells  14 
James  Wilhite  15 
Richard  Wiggins  5 
Thomas  Yates 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Grady  Allen  13 

(2)  William  Barden  2 

(4)  Grover  Gibby  10 

(3)  Wiliam  Kirksey  6 
Joseph  Mobley  7 
James  Page  5 


(4)  Winford  Rollins  15 
(3)  Richard  Singletary  8 
(2)  Ned  Waldrop  9 

(21)  Dewey  Ware  21 

(2)  Ralph  Webb  12 

(3)  Marvin  Wilkins  6 
George  Wright  10 

COTTAGE  No.  6 
Robert  Bryson  9 
Eugene  Ballew  3 
Martin  Crump  11 
Robert  Dunning  14 
William  Jones 

(5)  Clinton  Keen  12 

(6)  Spencer  Lane  13 
Joseph  Tucker  11 
George   Wilhite  15 
William  Wilson  10 
Woodrow  Wilson  8 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(4)  John  H.  Averitte  4 
William  Beach  10 

(2)    Cleasper  Beasley  17 
(4)   Carl   Breece  19 

Archie  Castlebury  16 
William  Estes  18 

(4)  Blaine  Griffin  11 
Caleb  Hill  20 

(5)  Hugh  Johnson  17 
(2)   Robert  Lawrence  7 

Elmer  Maples  11 

(6)  Edmund  Moore  17 
(8)   Earthy  Strickland  16 

William  Tester  10 
(8)   Ed  Woody  8 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)  Howard  Griffin  4 
(11)  John   Tolbert  19 

Walker  Ware  10 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(3)  J.  T.  Branch  17 
(3)   James  Bunnell  13 
(3)    Edgar    Burnette  15 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


Clifton  Butler  15 
(4)   Roy  Butner  9 

Gladston  Carter  2 

(2)   James  Coleman  15 

(4)   Henry  Coward  12 

(13)   George  Duncan  17 

(2)   Frank  Glover  10 

Wilbur  Hardin  5 

Mark  Jones  13 
(4)  Harold  O'Dear  4 
(12)   Eugene  Presnell  18 

(2)  Thomas  Sands  14 
Cleveland  Suggs  12 
Earl  Stamey  14 
Thomas  Wilson  16 
Horace  William?  9 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Junius  Brewer  6 
John  Crawford  4 
Matthew  Duffv  2 

(3)  Elbert  Head  12 
Felix  Littlejohn  2 
James  Nicholson 
William  Peeden  8 

(2)  Weaver  Penland  2 

(3)  William  Pitts  7 
(2)   Clerge  Robinette  7 

Oscar  Smith  5 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen  7 

(10)  Baxter  Foster  17 
Albert  Goodman  13 

(11)  Earl  Hildreth  14 
William  Hudgins  5 

(2)   Allen  Honeycutt  4 

Peter  Jones 

Andrew  Lambeth 
(2)   Donald   Newman  3 

Jesse  Overby  4 
(2)   Theodore  Rector  3 
(8)   Julius  Stevens  19 

Thomas  Shaw  15 
(2)  John  Uptegrove  16 

COTTAGE  No.  12 
(2)   Burl  Allen  10 
(2)   Alphus  Bowman  12 
(2)   Allard   Brantley  11 
Ben  Cooper  13 
James  Elders  15 
Max  Eaker  13 
Joseph  Hall  11 
(2)    Charlton  Henry  17 
Franklin  Hensley  15 


Richard  Honeycutt  11 
(2)   Hubert  Holloway  15 
(2)   Alexander  King  16 
Thomas  Knight  16 
Tillman  Lyles  14 
Clarence  Mayton  10 
William  Powell  10 
James  Reavis  14 
Howard  Sanders  14 
(2)   Carl  Singletary- 17 
(2)  Avery  Smith  4 

George  Tolson  7 
(2)   William  Trantham  15 
(2)   Leonard  Watson  13 

J.  R.  Whitman  2 
(2)   Leonard  Wood  17 
(2)   Ross  Young  13 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Jack  Foster  8 
William  Griffin  8 

(5)  James  V.  Harvel  13 
(4)   Isaac  Hendren  14 
(2)  James  Lane  2 

Alexander  Woody  16 
(4)   Paul  McGlammery  15 

Marshall  White  6 
(4)  Joseph  Woody  4 

COTTAGE   No.    14 

(6)  Clyde  Barnwell  18 

(2)  Monte  Beck  13 
(11)   Delphus  Dennis  17 

(9)   James   Kirk  18 
Henry  McGraw  8 

(3)  John  Robbins  13 
Thomas  Trantham  7 

(2)  James  Watson  6 

(4)  Harvey  Watson  14 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Thomas  Trantham  7 

(3)  Beamon  Heath  11 
Robert  Kinley  9 

(2)  Hoyt  Hollifield  12 
Clarence  Lingerfelt  9 

(3)  James   McGinnis  9 

(4)  Paul  Ruff  18 

(4)  Rowland   Rufty  14 
(2)   James  Watson  9 

George  Worley  3 
INDIAN  COTTAGE 

James  Chavis  17 

(5)  Filmore  Oliver  18 
Curley  Smith  13 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insm  v    a    cool,   clca n,   rettf u I    trip  at   low   cost 


P7JLEMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable    in   the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  Information 

R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


NOV  5 


1938 


S  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  NOVEMBER  5,  1938  „        No.  44 


f$f$**r 


Cpl\ectto?,: 


»V  »j<  i|i  iff  >|<  i|i  >fr  >|<  ifr  »fl  >|«  iji  tft  4«  »t«  »t«  »t«  »t'  9  W  9  "ft  't'  "t"  "fr  't'  't*  '♦'  »!'  "t*  '*'  't'  "t"  V  V  "t"  't"  "I"  "I1  "t"  "t"  4*  'I1  T  't'  "<& 


ARMISTICE  DAY 


Today  we  bring  our  garlands 

To  the  city  of  the  dead 
And  place  these  floral  tributes 

On  the  graves.    And  at  each  head  % 

^  We'll  breathe  a  prayer  in  silence 

That  as  we  our  lives  now  live, 
We  may  give  faithful  service 

Just  as  loved  ones  gone  did  give. 


— Selected. 


«♦ 


<v  »t"  ♦  *t«  >t"fr»$"fr  »ft  >t«  >t«  »t'  "t*  4*  't*  i*  i"  i"  "X"  *V  i'  4*  't*  't*  »t«  't*  '♦*  »t«  't*  4*  't*  9  v  9  v  *t'  4"  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  99  9  t  < 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL   COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

GYMNASIUM  COMPLETED  AT  SCHOOL 

(Concord  Daily  Tribune)  10 

WORLD'S  MOST  FAMOUS  STAMP  By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair  12 

MOREHEAD  CITY  WORKING  TO  ERADICATE 

RAGWEED                                 (N.  C.  Health  Bulletin)  14 

COURAGE                                            By  Bishop  John  Gowdy  16 

THE  HOUSE  THE  PRESIDENTS  BIULT 

By  Jennette  Edwards  18 

STRAIGHTEN  UP                        By  Joseph  Kenneth  Wilson  21 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST  (Chapter  VI) 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback  22 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :        Two   Dollars  the  Year,   in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 

CROSSES  IN  A  FOREIGN  LAND 

Surely  the  heart  shall  not  forget 
Across  the  lengthening  years 
The  countless  brave  young  dead  who  lie 
Beneath  the  rain's  bright  tears. 

Those  crosses  in  a  foreign  land 
Should  help  us  to  remember 
Their  sacrifice — should  bring  to  mind 
Another  bleak  November 

When  "war  to  end  all  wars"  had  ceased. 

And  the  gun's  wild  tumult  died, 

When  the  men  remaining  could  return 

To  their  beloved  one's  side, 

And  peace  lay  white  upon  the  land  .... 

0,  Lord  God,  would  men  dare 

Unloose  those  fiends  of  hell  again, 

Loose  death  upon  the  air? 

Surely  those  muted  lips  would  cry 

Reproach  to  all  mankind, 

Surely  those  still  white  hands  would  reach 

To  slay  men  .  .  .  eyes  long  blind 

Would  wake  and  weep  .  .  .  God,  God,  today 

Bid  wars  and  their  rumors  cease, 

That  those  who  paid  that  awful  price 

May  rest  in  peace. 

— Grace  Noll  Crowell. 


ARMISTICE  DAY 

November  11, 1918.  On  that  historical  date,  the  world  was  thrill- 
ed by  the  news  that  the  Armistice  had  been  signed,  and  that  the 
world  war  was  over.  Never  will  that  date  be  forgotten,  for  history's 
pages  have  recorded  the  greatest  event  of  all  time. 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

News  flashes  are  pouring  in  from  across  the  big  pond,  concerning 
the  Spanish  and  Chinese  crises,  and  the  unnecessary  destruction  of 
human  life  and  property. 

Greed;  hate;  jealousy,  are  the  contributing  factors,  and  it  prob- 
ably won't  require  much  to  burst  Europe  into  another  war.  The 
powers  of  hell,  are  anxious  to  destroy.  Evidently  the  powers  of 
the  world,  have  not  learned  from  past  experiences.  It  is  well  to 
remember  what  it  cost  our  United  States  in  the  last  holocaust. 
Our  brave  men  and  women  who  sacrificed  their  lives,  and  their 
loved  ones  to  fight  for  their  country.  Nothing  in  this  world  can 
compensate  them  for  the  chivalry,  and  bravery  they  have  shown  for 
the  honor  of  our  country. 

Our  United  States  must  avoid  all  foreign  entanglements.  So  on 
this  day  of  days,  let  us  pause  to  pray  for  peace  and  pay  tribute  to 
our  brave  men  and  women,  who  sacrificed  their  all,  that  we  might 
enjoy  freedom  and  liberty. 


THE  COST  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR 

On  Armistice  Day,  November  11th,  we  pause  to  pay  tribute  to 
the  veterans  who  so  valiantly  sacrificed  in  the  World  War  with  the 
hope  that  this  fight  would  end  all  future  wars,  but  standing  between 
the  disillusionments  of  the  past  and  uncertainties  of  the  future  it  is 
difficult  to  read  into  the  future. 

However,  the  occasion  is  an  opportune  time  to  review  history  and 
see  what  the  World  War  invested  in  human  souls  and  money.  First, 
Cabarrus  county,  enlisted  in  the  conflict  1,500  men,  North  Carolina 
86,457  and  the  United  States  4,800,000,  sending  overseas  2,860,000. 
The  loss  in  behalf  of  all  armies  was  10,000,000  souls. 

Now  let  us  look  to  the  financial  cost.  The  combined  financial  cost 
and  losses  of  the  nations  engaged  was  $186,000,000,000.  The 
United  States  spent  $22,00,000,000  and  loaned  their  allies  10,000,- 
000,000  more.  This  $32,000,000,000,  was  a  greater  sum  than  that 
spent  by  France  or  even  England  and  all  her  colonies  combined. 

In  fact  it  was  more  than  the  entire  expense  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment from  1791  to  1914,  and  more  than  all  the  gold  mined  in  the 
entire  world  since  America  was  discovered. 

We  gleaned  these  figures  from  Armistice  Day  address,  1937,  by 


THE   UPLIFT  5 

A.  L.  Brooks,  Greensboro,  an  outstanding  lawyer,  and  accepted  as 
one  of  the  best  informed  men  on  public  issues  of  the  state.  He  fur- 
thermore said,  as  a  result  of  all  this  we  inherited  the  worst  financial 
panic  of  all  times  along  with  a  crop  of  jealousies,  ingratitude  and 
repudiation. 

He  gave  all  honor  to  the  soldiers  who  fought,  and  to  those  who 
kept  the  home  fires  burning.  As  descendants  of  a  people  who  left 
Europe  to  escape  injustices,  inequalities  and  be  free  he  expressed 
himself  for  good  fellowship  and  peace. 


MAKE  THE  HIGHWAYS  SAFE 

There  was  a  time  when  the  general  opinion  was  that  the  auto- 
mobile accident  rate  would  never  be  reduced,  but  there  is  joy  in 
announcing  that  fewer  casualties  on  the  highways  have  been  re- 
corded this  year  than  last.  The  lessons  as  to  careful  driving 
broadcasted  through  the  press,  over  the  radio,  in  the  schools  and 
other  ways  have  been  effective. 

The  most  dangerous  driver  of  motor  cars  is  the  one  who  takes 
a  chance.  Some  accidents  are  unavoidable,  but  the  fellow  Who 
drives  fast  on  slick  roads,  or  ascends  a  hill  when  impossible  to  see 
further  ahead  than  the  crest  of  the  hill,  or  makes  a  curve  on  the 
wrong  side  of  the  road  will  sooner  or  later  have  a  wreck.  We  all 
know,  the  results  of  a  wreck — intense  agony  of  mind  and  body — as 
well  as  financial  embarrassments. 

The  greatest  menace  to  the  highways  are  old  shacks  of  cars  with 
poor  brakes.  Every  motor  car  on  the  highways  or  streets  should 
be  tested,  and  to  our  way  of  seeing  protection  to  the  traveling  public 
is  to  make  every  owner  carry  insurance.  A  liability  means  the 
expenditure  of  money  and  that  would  surely  curtail  many  shacks  of 
automobiles  that  are  as  dangerous  as  a  deadly  weapon  in  the  hands 
of  a  child. 

Moreover  the  fact  has  been  revealed  that  there  are  thousands  of 
motor  vehicle  drivers  who  have  to  sign  their  permit  to  drive  with  an 
X,  because  the  applicant  cannot  read.  These  drivers  cannot  read 
the  warning  signs.  The  safety  division  of  highways  place  these 
warnings  to  safeguard  the  life  of  everybody.     It  is  without  doubt 


$  THE    UPLIFT 

risky  to  let  the  fellow  who  cannot  read  go  at  breaknect  speed  by  such 
signs  as  "bad  curve,  go  slow,  road  under  construction,  or  a  landslide 
ahead,"  and  so  on. 

However,  the  adult  schools  for  illiterates  have  a  job  confronting 
them,  and,  most  essential  one.  And  that  is  to  contribue  to  the 
safety  of  the  highways  by  hunting  up  the  illiterate  motor  car 
drivers  and  teach  them  to  read. 


APPEAL  FOR  CAREFUL  DRIVING 

The  following  article,  from  the  Eufaula  (Ala.)  Tribune,  has  been 
widely  reproduced  as  one  of  the  most  stirring  appeals  for  careful 
driving  ever  written: 

Today  my  daughter,  who  is  7  years  old,  started  to  school  as  usual. 
She  had  on  black  shoes  and  wore  blue  gloves.  Her  cocker  spaniel, 
whose  name  is  Coot,  sat  on  the  front  porch  and  whined  his  canine 
belief  in  the  folly  of  education  as  she  waved  good-bye  and  started  off 
to  the  hall  of  learning. 

Tonight  we  talked  about  school.  She  told  me  about  the  girls 
who  sit  in  front  of  her,  the  girl  with  yellow  curls,  and  the  boy  across 
the  aisle  who  makes  funny  faces.  She  told  me  about  her  teacher, 
who  has  eyes  in  the  back  of  her  head,  and  about  the  trees  in  the 
school  yard,  and  about  the  big  girl  who  doesn't  believe  in  Santa 
Claus.  We  talked  about  a  lot  of  things — tremendously  vital,  un- 
important things  and  then  we  studied  spelling,  reading,  arithmetic 
— and  then  to  bed. 

She's  back  there  now — back  in  the  nursery  sound  asleep,  with 
"Princess  Elizabeth"  (that's  a  doll)  cuddled  in  her  right  arm. 

You  guys  wouldn't  hurt  her,  would  you?  You  see,  I'm  her 
daddy.  When  her  doll  is  broken  or  her  finger  is  cut  or  her  head 
gets  bumper,  I  can  fix  it — but  when  she  starts  to  school,  when  she 
walks  across  the  street,  then  she's  in  your  hands. 

She's  a  nice  kid.  She  can  run  like  a  deer  and  dart  about  like  a 
chipmunk.  She  likes  to  ride  horses  and  swim  and  hike  with  me  on 
Sunday  afternoons.  But  I  can't  be  with  her  all  the  time;  I  have 
to  work  to  pay  for  her  clothes  and  her  education.  So  please  help 
me  look  out  for  her.     Please  drive  slowly  past  the  schools  and 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

intersections — and  please  remember  that  children  run  from  be- 
hind parked  cars. 

Please  don't  run  over  my  little  girl. 


MARY'S  LITTLE  LAMB 

The  young  lassies  and  lads  of  yesteryears  who  took  part  in  the 
Friday  afternoon  program  of  the  schools  of  that  age  recall  that  the 
poem,  "Mary's  Little  Lamb"  was  frequently  recited, — a  favorite 
of  the  little  girls.  Those  were  days  of  innocent  fun  when  there  pre- 
vailed a  neighborly  and  good  fellowship  contact,  with  the  goal — the 
building  of  strong  characters  in  childhood. 

The  children  accepted  the  poem  as  a  classic,  recited  it  in  their  own 
peculiar  manner,  but  knew  nothing  of  the  picture  that  inspired  the 
poem  or  of  the  author. 

For  the  edification  of  those  who  recall  something  of  the  joy  of 
those  days  we  reprint  the  following  taken  from  Sunshine  Magazine. 
It  is  interesting  to  learn  there  was  a  real  Mary  with  her  little  lamb : 

Perhaps  every  school  boy  or  girl  has  at  one  time  learned  and 
recited  "Mary's  Little  Lamb."  But  how  many  know  the  story  of 
Mary  and  her  lamb  ?  For,  you  know,  there  was  a  real  Mary,  and  a 
real  lamb,  and  the  little  school  house  where  this  story  happened 
still  stands  in  the  town  of  Newport,  New  Hampshire. 

It  was  like  this.  There  lived  in  Newport,  nearly  a  hundred 
years  ago,  a  woman  by  the  name  of  Sarah  Josepha  Hale.  She  was 
not  only  a  great  leader  to  help  make  our  country  what  it  is,  but  she 
was  a  great  writer  of  poems  for  the  young  folks.  So  one  day  she 
saw  Mary  going  to  school  and  the  lamb  following  after  her.  When 
she  learned  what  had  happened  at  school,  she  wrote  the  poem  that 
has  been  read  and  recited  by  children  all  over  the  world. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  President  of  the  United  States  during  the 
time  Sarah  Hale  was  most  active  in  her  work,  and  she  induced  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  to  declare  Thanksgiving  Day  a  national  holiday. 

A  memorial  tablet  has  been  dedicated  to  Sarah  Josepha  Hale  at 
Newport,  and  soon  there  is  to  be  a  statue  to  the  memory  of  Mary 
and  her  little  lamb,  which  will  be  a  shrine  for  the  young  folks  of 
America. 


8 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


OUR  TROUBLES 

"They  are  the  grime  that  comes  from  fear, 

From  fretting  and 'from  worry, 
From  what  we  do  or  do  not  hear — 

We'll  lose  them  in  a  hurry. 
May  happiness   come   as   soap 

To   make  the  laughter — bubbles, 
And   wash   away   with    cheer   and   hope 

Each  one  of  all  our  troubles." 


The  most  promising  men  in  this  day, 
and  at  this  time,  are  the  candidates 
for  office. 


Too  much  power  is  like  too  much 
alcohol — it  goes  to  the  head  and  in- 
toxicates the  brain. 


An  immoral  man  needs  religion,  but 
it  will  do  him  no  good  if  administered 
in  legal  doses. 


There  are  lots  of  people  who  would 
live  happier  lives  if  they  would  cease 
from  worrying  over  something  that 
will  never  happen. 


You  can  always  tell  whether  it  is  a 
married  man  or  a  single  man  that  is 
driving  a  car.  A  married  man  uses 
both  hands  to  steer  the  wheel. 


Engineers  now  tell  us  that  the 
Washington  Monument  is  slowly  sett- 
ling. That  is  quite  different  from  our 
European  debtors. 


It  is  a  sad  commentation  upon  our 
modern  civilization — which  seems  not 
to  be  getting  anywhere — when  Con- 
gress has  to  meet  every  year,  and  our 
own  State  General  Assembly  biennial- 
ly, to  make  laws  to  keep  people  honest, 


and   walk  in   the  paths   of  rectitude. 
Are  we  advancing  in  a  civilized  way  ? 


Man  is  born  with  certain  inalienable 
rights,  but  they  are  not  worth  a  row 
of  pins  when  he  gets  behind  one  of 
the  big  trucks  that  line  our  highways. 


The  best  joke  I  have  seen  in  many 
a  day,  is  one  President  Wilson  used 
to  tell  on  himself,  and  laugh  over  it 
in  great  glee.  It  was  when  he  slipped 
away  and  quietly  visited  the  monu- 
ment to  Mark  Twain  on  the  bluffs. 
Nobody  knew  him.  He  asked  a  native 
if  he  remembered  "Tom  Sawyer." 
"Never  heard  of  him."  Do  you  hap- 
pen to  recall  'Puddin'  head  Wilson?' 
"Yes,  sure.    I  voted  for  him  twice." 


To  undertake  to  read  an  afternoon 
paper  on  a  bus  is  satisfaction  "gone 
with  the  wind."  People  come  in  at 
every  stop,  and  concentration  is  a 
thing  that  has  left  you  gazing  around. 
Women  come  in  and  seat  themselves 
in  front  of  you,  and  begin.  "Wasn't 
that  bridge  game  last  night  a  peach? 
Mrs.  Brown's  husband  trumped  her 
tricks  several  times."  "Yes,  I  am 
going  shopping,  too,  to  see  if  I  can 
mateh  that  brown  ribbon  I  bought 
yesterday."  "I've  been  without  a  cook 
for  two  days.  I've  just  got  to  have 
one."  So  it  goes  on,  chatter,  chatter, 
and  then  the  car  gets  so  full,  seated 
and  standing,  that  you  haven't  room 
to  even  look  around.  The  swaying  of 
the  bus  sways  the  standers,  and  they 
get  on  your  toes,  and  jostle  you  like 
a  bowl  of  jelly.  You  have  no  room  to 
open  a  paper,  even  see  the  headlines. 


THE    UPLIFT  9 

Reading  on  a  bus.     It  is  out  of  the  sweetly    as    "the    gentle    south   wind 

question.    I've     stopped     the     habit,  breathing  o'er  a  bank  of  violets."  And 

What's  the  use.  then,  when  weary  with  musing  o'er 

the  things  of  earth,  this  holy  hour  is 

In  twilight's  solemnly,  sweet  hour,  so  fit  for  thinking  of  that  higher 
I  love  to  think  of  the  old  homestead,  no  realm.  And  it  is  so  full  of  comfort 
matter  how  old  I  may  have  grown,  or  to  lay  aside  Time's  spyglass,  through 
how  pleasant  present  surroundings  which  I  have  seen  so  many  frailties  in 
may  be,  I  love  to  think  of  the  "Old  this  earth-life,  and  pick  up  the  great 
place,"  for  it  makes  me  feel  young  telescope  of  Faith  and  view  the  im- 
again  and  imparts  to  my  spirit  some  perishable  glories  that  adorn  that  fu- 
of  the  radiance  of  the  merry  days  of  ture  home,  "not  made  with  hands, 
boyhood.  Those  who  made  the  old  eternal  in  the  Heavens."  The  de- 
place  home,  are  sleeping  in  sweet  lightful  prospect  sprinkles  rosemary 
silence  in  the  burial  ground,  but  their  o'er  the  ashes  of  all  earthly  hopes, 
holy  influences  are  eternal  and  come  and  warms  the  grave  in  a  glow  of 
to  me  in  these  twilight  meditations  as  comfort. 


ARMISTICE 


Above  the  bugles'  commanding  blare, 
Under  the  waving  colors  glare, 
Behind  the  steady  roll  of  drum, 
Down  the  street  they  come. 

Veterans  of  war  in  squad  formation, 
Veterans  of  a  great  and  mighty  nation, 
Men  of  military  service  in  the  U.  S.  A. 
They  are  celebrating  Armistice  Day. 

They  think  back  to  battle  stench 
Of  actual  Combat  in  a  muddy  trench ; 
Of  strict  war  regulations 
At  all  military  stations. 

Hearing  the  speeding  whine  of  steel — 
It's  close  passing  one  could  feel. 
Lighting  the  night  with  scarlet  flares, 
Bringing  true  many  nightmares. 

Bombs  screaming  from  on  high, 
Machine  guns  rattling  as  men  die. 
But  We  have  peace  at  last — 
May  all  nations  cause  it  to  last. 


—Walter  E.  Watters. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


GYMNASIUM  COMPLETED  AT  SCHOOL 

(Concord  Daily  Tribune) 


Officials  and  students  at  the  Stone- 
wall Jackson  Training  School  are  look- 
ing forward  with  keen  anticipation  to 
early  ocupancy  of  the  infirmary  and 
gymnasium,  recently  completed  at  the 
school.  Each  will  fill  a  long  felt  need 
at  the  institution. 

The  buildings  were  constructed  on 
state  appropriations  of  $25,000  and 
$27,500,  respectively.  As  soon  as  the 
equipment  is  installed,  both  will  be 
put  into  use. 

The  infirmary  is  a  modern,  one  story 
brick  building  and  will  accomodate 
25  patients.  It  has  quarters  for  the 
resident  officials,  dining  room,  kitchen, 
nurses  room,  general  ward  and  isola- 
tion ward. 

The  gymnasium  has  a  floor  for  three 
basketball  courts,  a  section  of  seats 
along  one  side  and  dressing  rooms  and 
showers.  The  school  recently  re- 
ceived a  gift  from  an  unannounced 
donor  and  through  that  and  a  federal 
project  will  construct  an  enclosed 
swimming  pool  behind  the  gymnasium. 

In  addition  to  the  two  new  build- 
ings, the  school  has  just  recently  put 
into  use  two  other  structures — one  the 
Swink-Benson  building,  finished  in  19- 
34  and  furnished  just  this  past  year. 
The  building,  which  cost  approximate- 
ly $20,000,  was  the  gift  of  W.  J. 
Swink,  of  China  Grove. 

The  printing  department,  shoe  re- 
pair shop,  barbershop,  workshop,  sew- 
ing department  and  storeroom  are  all 
housed  in  this  building. 

The  school,  which  started  with  only 
one  cottage,  now  has  17  cottages  for 
the  boys  to  live  in — the  Indian  cottage 
having  been  completed  during  the  past 


year. 

But  in  all  the  expansion  program 
Superintendent  Charles  E.  Boger  and 
his  aides  keep  their  eyes  on  their 
major  goal:  Training  boys  sent  to 
them. 

"Although  we  have  livestock,  crop 
fields,  vegetable  gardens  and  trade 
schools,"  the  superintendent  said,  "the 
purpose  of  the  school  is  not  to  work 
the  boys  and  have  self  sufficiency,  but 
to  build  these  youths  into  good  citi- 
zens." 

The  training  school  has  been  turn- 
ing out  "good  citizens"  for  many  years 
now.  The  superintendent  pointed  out 
that  these  boys,  who  had  not  received 
proper  training  and  supervision  in 
their  own  homes  and  had  been  deter- 
mined delinquents,  were  provided  the 
proper  home  atmosphere  at  the  school. 

And,  in  the  meantime,  he  explain- 
ed, trained  at  some  trade,  which  would 
enable  them  to  take  their  places  in 
some  community  after  leaving  the 
School. 

The  print  shop  of  the  school  is  now 
publishing  a  book  on  the  records  of 
boys  who  have  gone  out  from  the 
school.  This  book  will  tell  of  those 
who  have  continued  their  trades  work, 
those  who  have  worked  their  way 
through  universities  and  become  doc- 
tors, lawyers  or  members  of  other 
professions.  And  it  also  will  carry 
letters  from  those  boys,  which  show 
their  real  appreciation  for  what  the 
school  has  done  for  them. 

Home  life — as  much  as  any  insti- 
tution can  provide — is  found  at  the 
Jackson  Training  School.  The  boys 
live  in  cottages,  17  of  them,  and  each 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


has  a  matron.  The  life  of  the  boys 
centers  in  those  cottages  and  they  go 
from  them  each  day  for  their  school- 
ing, recreation  and  work  in  the  trades 
or  on  the  farm. 

The  boys  are  trained  in  numerous 
fields  and  are  carried  on  in  the  line  in 
which  they  seem  most  inclined.  They 
work  in  the  gardens,  which  supply 
much  of  the  vegetables  used,  with  the 
livestock  and  at  various  trades. 

Classes  are  held  in  one  of  the 
buildings  daily  and  the  boys  receive 
an  education  just  as  thoroughly  as 
they  would  in  the  public  schools.  Sup- 
ervised playground  activities  are  also 
held  each  day  on  the  athletic  field. 

Church  services  are  conducted  each 
Sunday,  but  there  are  no  demonina- 
tional  requirements.  Guest  preachers 
deliver  the  srmons  and  all  different 
churchee  are  represented.  The  chapel 
at  the  school  was  built  by  the  Kings 
Daughters,  but  is  too  small  for  use 
now.  A  new  chapel  is  one  thing  the 
school  hopes  to  have  in  the  near  fu- 
ture. 

The  school  has  football,  basketball, 
baseball,  soccer  and  softball  teams. 
Numerous  other  games  are  played. 
The  athletic  field  is  large  enough  for 


a  regulation  football  field  and  has  a 
large  grandstand. 

Once  a  week  the  boys  see  a  mov- 
ing picture  show  in  the  school  au- 
ditorium. The  machine  is  operated 
by  one  of  the  boys  and  a  school  em- 
ploye. 

The  school  has  its  own  ice  plant, 
sewer  plant  and  other  such  neces- 
sary buildings.  There  are  approxi- 
mately 100  cows  and  1,000  chickens 
owned  and  cared  for  at  the  school. 

In  the  trade  shops  the  boys  make 
shirts  and  nightshirts  and  repair  shoes. 
Those  boys  learning  the  barbering 
trade  cut  hair  for  all  boys  in  the 
school.  They  also  work  in  the  laundry 
and  bakery  and  in  a  mill  building, 
where  shirting,  sheeting  and  table 
cloth  is  made.  They  print  a  weekly 
magazine,  "The  Uplift,"  in  the  print 
shop,  where  boys  learn  to  operate 
linotype  machines  and  other  print  shop 
machines. 

But  even  considering  all  of  these 
things  turned  out  by  the  boys  in  the 
school  training,  the  greatest  thing 
turned  out,  Superintendent  Boger  as- 
serted, was  the  boys — equipped  to 
take  their  places  in  the  world. 


ORIGIN  OF  WORDS  "WOP,"  "DAGO" 
The  word  "wop"  shortened  from  "wapparousr."  a  Sicilian 
localism  variously  translated  as  a  good-for-nothing  fellow  or  a 
fellow  who  is  boastful,  talkative  and  chesty.  •  The  term  "Dago" 
is  a  corruption  of  the  Spanish  "Diego,"  equivalent  to  the  Eng- 
lish name  James  or  Jack.  The  term  was  formerly  applied  by 
sailors  to  Spaniards,  Portuguese  and  Italians  in  general. 
Other  authorities  believe  that  the  word  is  merely  a  corruption 
of  the  nickname  dervived  from  "Hidalgo,"  formerly  used  of  any 
foreigner  from  Latin  Europe. — Selected. 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


WORLD'S  MOST  FAMOUS  STAMP 


By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair 


Thousands  of  varieties  of  postage 
stamps  have  been  issued  by  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  since  Great  Brtain 
printed  the  first  adhesive  postage 
stamp  back  in  May,  1840. 

It  is  still  a  fairly  easy  matter  to 
select  out  of  all  those  thousands  of 
philatelic  items  the  world's  most  fa- 
mous postage  stamp.  That  honor  be- 
longs to  the  celebrated  one-penny  red- 
dish-brown of  British  Guiana.  This 
stamp  is  literally  worth  a  king's  ran- 
son  today.  So  far  as  known,  there  is 
just  one  copy  of  the  stamp  in  exist- 
ence. 

Every  once  in  a  while  the  one-penny 
British  Guiana  makes  its  appearance 
in  the  world's  press.  A  stamp  of  such 
rarity  and  value  is  worth  a  lot  from  a 
publicity  standpoint  also.  It  is  the 
most  talked  about  of  all  stamps,  yet 
its  story  is  scarcely  known  outside  the 
ranks  of  philately. 

The  story  really  begins  before  the 
stamp  itself  was  issued.  The  wife  of 
the  Governor  of  British  Guiana  was 
arranging  a  party  to  be  held  in  the 
Governor's  Mansion  at  Georgetown. 
Formal  invitations  were  to  be  mailed 
to  all  the  guests.  The  hostess  wanted 
something  distinctive  to  mark  those 
mid-nineteenth  century  invitations  To 
satisfy  that  desire  the  governor  him- 
self ordered  a  private  printing  of 
postage  stamps  for  the  occasion. 

The  famed  one-penny  British  Guiana 
was  one  of  these  stamps.  No  one 
knows  how  many  were  printed  at  that 
time.  Probably  just  enough  for  the 
party  invitations — hence  the  present- 
day  rarity  of  the  stamp. 

As  already  mentioned,  just  one  copy 


of  this  stamp  is  now  known  to  exist. 
Philatelic  experts  declare  that  there  is 
"just  about  one  chance  in  a  million" 
that  any  more  copies  will  ever  come  to 
light  at  this  late  day.  Any  such  dis- 
covery would  be  the  outstanding  event 
in  the  entire  history  of  stamp  collect- 
ing. 

The  first  time  the  one-penny  Bri- 
tish Guiana  changed  hands  was  when 
a  native  of  that  country  sold  it  to  a 
white  man  for  one-pound  sterling. 
That  started  the  stamp  on  its  road 
to  fame  and  fortune.  The  Negro  who 
parted  with  the  stamp  for  the  equiv- 
alent of  five  dollars  in  American 
money  perhaps  thought  he  had  sold  it 
for  a  fortune.  He  probably  wondered, 
too,  just  why  the  white  man  should  be 
foolish  enough  to  spend  so  much 
money  for  a  bit  of  colored  paper  less 
than  an  inch  square. 

After  that,  however,  this  tiny  bit  of 
colored  paper  was  sold  and  resold  at 
steadily  mounting  prices.  At  length 
it  came  in  possession  of  Arthur  Hind, 
a  wealthy  New  Yorker.  He  was  re- 
puted to  have  paid  between  $35,000 
and  $40,000  for  this  stamp. 

It  was  one  of  the  very  few  stamps 
— possibly  the  only  specimen — not 
included  in  the  famous  collection  of 
Britain's  late  monarch,  George  V.  His 
collection  of  stamps  of  the  British  Em- 
pire is  the  finest  and  the  most  valuable 
ever   assembled. 

King  George  offered  to  buy  the 
stamp  from  the  American,  but  Hind  re- 
plied that  it  was  not  for  sale  at  any 
price.  Then  Hind  offered  to  make  a 
present  of  the  stamp  to  the  king,  but 
the  latter  would  not  accept  it  as  a  gift. 


THE    UPLIFT  13 

An  arden  collector  himself,  he  knew  one-penny  British  Guiana  stayed  on 

how  little  another  stamp-collecting  en-  the  American  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and 

thusiast  would  actualy  relish  parting  that  one  blank  space  remained  in  the 

with  so  rare  a  treasure.  royal  collection  of  Empire  stamps. 
So    there   the   matter    ended.    The 


FALLING  OF  THE  LEAVES 

When  the  storm  clouds  gather  behind  the  brown  autumnal 
woods  and  cold  winds  begin  to  blow,  then  the  bright  leaves 
come  drifting  down  in  fluttering,  fast-thickening  showers  until 
it  almost  seems  as  if  the  wind  were  the  active  agent  and  actually 
tore  the  leaves  from  the  trees.  This,  of  course,  is  not  the  case. 
The  leaf -fall  only  becomes  possible  after  a  long  preparation  on 
the  part  of  the  tree,  which  forms  a  peculiar  layer  of  cells  in  each 
leaf  stem  called  the  cleavage  plate. 

This  cleavage  plate,  or  separation  layer,  consists  of  a  section 
of  loosely  attached,  thin-walled  cells,  with  a  few  strands  of 
stronger  woody  fiber  in  among  them ;  so,  in  the  early  autumn, 
although  the  leaves  appear  as  firmly  attached  as  ever  before, 
they  are  really  only  held  on  the  tree  by  these  few  woody  strands 
and  the  outer  brittle  skin  or  epidermis  of  the  stem.  Now 
only  a  slight  shock  or  wind  flurry  is  sufficient  to  break  the 
fragile  support  and  bring  the  leaves  in  showers  to  the  ground. 
We  may  see  these  woody  strands  broken  through  in  the  leaf- 
scar  of  the  horse-chestnut,  where  they  appear  as  little  rounded 
projections  on  the  broken  surface  and  are  often  spoken  of 
from  their  fancied  resemblance  to  the  nails  of  a  horseshoe. 
The  hickory  and  ash  among  other  trees  have  similar  markings 
on  their  leaf -scars  and  from  the  same  cause.  On  the  root  of  the 
wild  sarsaparilla,  which  projects  just  above  the  ground  a  like 
series  of  little  projections,  will  be  seen  upon  the  ring-like  scar 
which  surrounds  the  bud  where  the  leaf -stalk  has  just 
separated. 

Often  the  leaves  separate  and  fall  even  on  the  quietest  days, 
for  their  own  weight  is  sufficient  to  break  the  frail  support. 
These  hushed  and  supremely  tranquil  days  we  all  remember, 
when  our  October  walks  are  accompanied  by  the  soft,  small 
sounds  of  falling  leaves,  by  the  rustlings  and  dry  whispers 
of  their  showering  multitudes. — Selected. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


MOREHEAD  CITY  WORKING  TO 
ERADICATE  RAGWEED 

(Reprint  From  The  N.  C.  Health  Bulletin) 


Some  of  the  physicians  of  More- 
head  City,  working  with  the  Rota- 
ry Club,  the  Twin  City  Times,  and 
the  Junior  Chamber  of  Commerce  of 
that  place,  are  endeavoring  to  destroy 
every  vestige  of  ragweed  in  Morehead 
City  and  Beauford  territory.  If  they 
succeed,  it  will  mean  sufferers  from 
hay  fever  caued  by  ragweed  pollen 
will  find  a  haven  during  the  months 
of  August  and  September,  when  infec. 
tion  from  this  source  everywhere 
causes  a  great  deal  of  suffering.  They 
claim  that  about  three-forthths  of 
the  area  is  already  free  from  ragweed. 
Of  course,  the  half  of  the  area  which 
the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  channel 
covers,  surely,  is  already  free. 

The  problem  they  have  is  to  elim- 
inate all  sources  of  the  weed  far 
enough  west  to  afford  full  protection 
when  the  winds  in  August  and  Sep- 
tember blow  strongly  from  that  direc- 
tion. Ragweed  pollen  on  strong  winds 
and  in  dry  seasons  at  certian  times 
may  be  carried  quite  a  long  distance. 
These  people  should  have  every  en- 
couragement from  the  whole  state. 
Probably  as  many  letters  have  come 
to  the  State  Board  of  Health  office 
during  the  last  twenty  years  from  all 
over  the  country  inquiring  of  the  pos- 
sibility of  a  place  free  from  hay  fever 
than  any  one  other  subject.  Certainly, 
this  has  been  the  source  of  more  out- 
of-State  inquiries  than  anything  else. 

There  are  two  or  three  places  in 
the  mountains  which  with  sufficient  ef- 
fort could  be  made  reasonably  free 
from  the  weed,  but  such  has  not  been 


done,  so  far.  There  is  a  point  near 
Waynesville  and  another  area  in  the 
vicinity  of  Blowing  Rock  which  suffer- 
ers have  reported  to  be  partially  free 
from  the  infection,  but  not  totally  so. 
A  well  known  manufacturer  of  Burl- 
ington, acting  on  our  advice,  five  or  six 
years  ago,  to  try  Nags  Heads  during 
August,  reported  that  he  had  found 
complete  protection.  The  prevailing 
winds  for  that  month,  however,  hap- 
pened to  be  from  the  ocean  side.  All 
the  resorts  from  Nags  Head  down  to 
Southport  afford  freedom  so  long  as 
the  winds  are  completely  from  the 
ocean.  None  of  those  places  however, 
have  so  far  been  from  infection  during 
the  time  preveiling  winds  were  from 
the  land. 

In  connection  with  the  above  de- 
scribed efforts,  the  Beauford  News 
in  a  recent  issue  has  an  interesting 
editorial  on  the  subject  and  also  men- 
tions the  desirability  of  the  Morehead 
Beauford  area  Gulf  Stream  climate. 
We  are  herewith  guoting  the  editoral: 

"Morehead  City's  Rotary  Club,  with 
the  able  support  of  the  Twin  City 
Times  and  the  Junior  Chamber  af 
ommerce,  are  making  favorable 
strides  in  telling  the  world  that  this 
section,  especially  the  vicinity  of 
Morehead  City,  is  a  fine  place  for  hay 
fever  sufferers  to  get  relief.  Ragweed 
is  one  of  the  principal  causes  of  hay 
fever.  In  the  Morehead  City  area  there 
is  practically  no  ragweed,  a  visitor 
from  out-of-town  discovers.  An  elim- 
ination campaign  for  any  ragweed 
that  remains  has  been  started  by  the 


THE    UPLIFT  15 

Rotary  Club.  The  Morehead  City  news-  Many  persons  who  have  suffered  from 

paper  is  boosting  the  campaign,  and  ailments   elsewhere   have   come   here 

on  Tuesday  night  the  Junior  Chamber  to  regain  their  health.  Many  of  these 

of  Commerce  joined  the  fight  to  elim-  persons  were  not  suffering  from  hay 

inate  the  weed,  and  on  top  of  that  tell  fever,  but  other  ailments.  The  climate 

the  world  that  a  person  who  is  a  victim  here  has  a  tendency  to  make  sick  per- 

of  hay  fever  can  gain  relief  by  coming  sons  well.  And  in  telling  the     world 

to   this    section.  about     the     scarcity     of  ragweed  it 

"The  coast  of  Carteret  has  long  been  would  also  be  well  to  tell  the  world 

known  as  a  splendid  health  resort,  as  about     our  famons     healthful     Gulf 

well  as  a  resort  of  many  recreations.  Stream  climate." 


JULIA  WARD  HOWE'S  BIRTHDAY  ANNIVERSARY 

Writing  'The  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic"  gave  Mrs. 
Howe  a  permanent  place  in  the  literary  firmament  of  America. 
It  was  printed  in  the  volume  entitled  Later  Lyrics.  But  the 
inspiring  hymn  was  written  in  Civil  War  times,  amid  stirring 
scenes,  in  a  camp  near  Washington,  D.  C.  Mrs.  Howe  was  in 
a  tent  with  a  party  headed  by  Governor  Andrew  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Some  interesting  facts  about  this  hymn  should  be  recalled. 
It  was  first  made  popular  by  Chaplain  C.  C.  McCabe  of  the  One 
Hundred  Twenty-second  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry. 

Chaplain  McCabe  was  captured  by  the  Confederates  on  June 
16,  1863,  and  sent  to  Libby  Prison,  where  a  large  number  of 
Federal  prisoners  were  crowded  together. 

He  had  been  there  about  two  weeks  when,  one  evening, 
word  came  in  that  the  Union  forces  had  suffered  a  terrible 
defeat.  The  men  were  plumged  into  gloom,  but  it  was  not  for 
long.  A  negro,  who  helped  to  bring  their  food,  whispered  to 
the  little  group  that  the  news  was  false;  there  had  been  a 
battle  and  the  Federals  had  won.  In  a  moment  the  whole 
crowd  were  on  their  feet,  cheering  wildly.  Then  Chaplain 
McCabe,  with  his  wonderful  baritone  voice,  began  to  sing, 
"Mine  eyes  have  seen  the  glory  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord,"  and 
the  men  shouted  the  chorus,  "Glory !  Glory !  Hallelujah !"  They 
were  celebrating  the  victory  of  Gettysburg. — North  Carolina 
Christian  Advocate. 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


COURAGE 

By  Bishop  John  Gowdy 


I  remember  reading  in  the  "Life  of 
Wesley"  that  when  he  was  crossing 
the  Atlantic  on  his  way  to  America 
a  violent  storm  arose.  Everybody  on 
board  was  greatly  frightened  ex- 
cept a  group  of  Moravian  missionaries 
who  seemed  to  be  quite  unconcerned. 
Their  leader,  on  being  questioned  by 
Wesley,  admitted  they  could  see  no 
reason  for  fear.  They  were  in  God's 
hands  under  his  care  and  whatever 
happened  was  for  the  best. 

If  we,  as  Christians,  actually  believe 
what  we  claim  to  believe,  I  suppose 
that  should  be  our  attitude  in  time  of 
danger. 

Not  long  ago  when  the  Japanese 
were  visiting  us  in  Foochow  with  the 
first  bombing  (since  then  we  have 
had  twelve  more  days  of  it,  some- 
times twice  a  day)  Siang  Siang,  the 
cook  for  an  English  lady  missionary 
was  in  a  grocery  store  making  some 
purhases  for  his  employer. 

When  the  siren  sounded  announcing 
the  approach  of  bombing  planes,  the 
store  was  closed  at  once,  with  all  its 
customers  inside.  According  to  offi- 
cial orders,  during  an  air  raid,  all 
activities  cease,  all  pedestrians  and 
vehicles  on  the  street  stop  where  they 
are  and  all  stores  are  closed.  It  was 
the  first  raid  and  in  the  grocery 
store  eveybody  was  greatly  frighten- 
ed except  Siang  Siang  who  kept  on 
talking  as  if  nothing  was  happening. 

"Aren't  you  afraid?"  the  others 
asked  him. 

"No,  why  should  I  be?"  he  replied. 

"Well,  we  might  be  killed,"  they 
answered. 

"You   see,"   said   Siang   Siang,     "I 


am  a  Christian,  so  I  know  God  will 
take  care  of  me,  and  do  what  is  best 
for  me.  If  I  should  be  killed  I'd  go 
straight  to  heaven,  which  is  far  better. 

The  group  were  so  pressed  by  his 
complete  lack  of  fear  that  they  asked 
him   to   pray  for   them. 

It  was  at  11:50  a.  m.  on  Sunday, 
April  3,  that  our  worst  bombing  oc- 
curred. We  were  in  church  and  the 
pastor  was  within  five  minutes  of  the 
end  of  his  sermon  when  the  planes 
came.  Some  of  them  circled  over  the 
church,  very  low,  so  that  we  could  not 
hear  what  the  minister  was  saying, 
for  he  kept  right  on  preaching. 

Soon  the  planes  moved  away  to- 
words  the  air  field  and  began  to  drop 
tremendous  bombs  that  shook  the 
church  as  we  were  singing  the  last 
hymn.  The  service  continued  to  the  end 
without  interruption,  and  then  the 
congregation  took  their  seats.  There 
was  no   disorder. 

The  bombing  continued  for  over 
half  an  hour.  A  few  non-Christian 
women  in  the  congregation  of  500 
worshippers  seemed  frightened,  so 
some  of  the  Christian  women  went 
over  and  sat  down  beside  them  and 
quieted  their  fears.  Otherwise  there 
was  no  movement  of  any  kind  among 
the  congregation,  though  it  was  not  al- 
together soothing  to  have  the  church 
tremble  again  and  again  from  the 
repercussions  from  the  great  bombs. 

Altogether  it  was  over  an  hour  be- 
fore the  "all  clear"  signal  was  given 
and  the  congregation  scattered  to 
their  homes.  It  all  seemed  to  me  a 
wonderful  exhibition  of  control  by 
faith.     As    those   planes    circled   low 


THE   UPLIFT  17 

over  the  church  we  simply  did  not  feel  that  way,  for  there  is  great  need 

know   what   might   happen,   perhaps  of  it  these  days  and  there  is  no  other 

even  by  accident.  power  that  can  hold  us  steady  at  such 

I  thank  God  that  our  people  here  a  time. 


SHARK  FOR  SUPPER 

While  the  American  public  in  general  is  prejudiced  against 
using  sharks  for  food,  there  are  places  in  the  world  where 
they  are  not  only  eaten  but  highly  esteemd  as  an  addition  to 
the  diet.  In  China  shark  fins  are  dried.  One  of  the  greatest 
delicacies  which  a  mandarin  host  can  offer  his  guests  is  soup 
made  with  shark  fins.  The  flesh  of  the  shark  is  also  eaten  in 
various  oriental  countries  and  is  said  to  be  tasty.  It  is  salted 
and  is  in  much  demand  in  Africa  and  the  Malay  states  as  a 
food. 

Sharks  are  of  commercial  value  for  the  oil  from  the  liver 
which  is  said  to  be  very  rich  in  vitamins.  Soap  and  paints 
are  also  manufactured  from  the  oil.  By  a  special  process  the 
skin  can  be  converted  into  an  unusually  durable  water-proof 
leather.  Bags  and  shoes  can  then  be  made  from  the  skin. 
Sharks  are  also  used  to  make  glue  and  fertilizer.  The  body  of 
the  shark  is  covered  not  with  scales,  but  with  small  denticles 
which  resemble  teeth.  This  rough  horny  covering  is  known  as 
shagreen  and  is  valuable  commercially  as  it  can  be  used  in  place 
of  sandpaper  for  polishing  woods. 

Sharks  are  found  widely  distributed.  There  are  many  dif- 
ferent kinds ;  some  reach  a  length  of  forty  feet  or  more.  Con- 
trary to  popular  opinion,  most  of  them  do  not  deliberately  at- 
tack man,  although  they  may  bite  at  anything  that  chances 
to  drift  across  their  path.  They  are  not  fastidious  feeders 
and  will  devour  almost  anything  including  fish,  tin  cans,  and 
wires.  Some  are  scavengers.  Many  fatalities  among  bathers 
attributed  to  sharks  may  be  due  to  other  ferocious  fish  of  the  sea 
as,  for  example,  the  barracuda.  However,  the  white  shark 
is  the  so-called  man-eating  shark.  No  seaman  would  be  rash 
enough  to  venture  off  the  boat  for  a  swim  when  these  demons 
are  in  the  vicinity. 

It  there  were  more  shark-eating  people,  the  man-eating 
sharks  would  gradually  diminish  in  number  and  the  menace  to 
man  would  be  lessened.— Leonie  Hunter. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  HOUSE  THE  PRESIDENTS  BUILT 


By  Jennette  Edwards 


Some  houses  are  built — some  houses 
grow!  The  house  that  our  presidents 
have  built  is  a  house  that  has  been 
growing  for  over  one  hundred  and 
forty  years,  since  that  day  in  1791 
when  the  first  president,  George  Wash- 
ington, selected  the  site  for  its  loca- 
tion and  laid  the  cornerstone  of  the 
building  which  would  be  the  home  of 
his  successors  in  office  in  the  coming 
years.  In  stately  simplicity  the 
White  House  now  rules  a  fifteen  acre 
tract  of  land  in  the  heart  of  the  city 
of  Washington  whose  value  of  $25,- 
000,000  makes  it  the  most  expensive 
residential  property  in  the  world. 
Twenty-seven  rooms  compose  the 
house. 

A  home  for  their  presidents,  built 
from  the  money  of  the  people,  was 
President  Washington's  dream.  In 
1792  in  a  public  contest  he  offered  a 
prize  of  $500  for  the  architect  who 
submitted  the  most  suitable  plans 
both  from  the  standpoint  of  beauty 
and  service.  The  prize  was  won  by 
James  Hoban,  a  struggling  young 
Irish  architect  from  Charleston,  South 
Carolina.  The  model  from  which  Ho- 
ban fashioned  his  plans  was  that  of 
the  new  home  of  the  Duke  of  Leinster 
in  Dublin,  Ireland.  This  home  was 
constructed  along  the  fashionable 
classic  lines  of  the  period  with  free 
use   of  French   and   Italian   motifs. 

Alas,  the  government  had  more 
plans  than  money!  Even  though 
Hoban's  plans  were  drastically  cut 
for  the  sake  of  economy,  the  presi- 
dent's home  progressed  slowly,  in- 
adequately. Washington  was  tireless 
in   his    efforts   to   bring   his    ideal   to 


a  beautiful  and  fitting  completion,  al- 
though he  knew  he,  personally,  would 
never  reap  the  benefits  of  his  labor. 
Grants  from  the  states,  sales  of  city 
lots  added  their  part  to  the  building 
budget,  but  Congress  provided  no 
stated  sum  for  the  construction  of  the 
house  at  this  time.  The  stone  from 
which  the  original  president's  house 
was  built  came  from  a  quarry  near 
Rock  Creek,  Washington.  It  was  not 
white  but  buff  colored;  it  was  the  res- 
toration of  the  building  after  the  in- 
vasion of  the  British  forces  in  August 
1814,  that  is  chiefly  responsible  for 
the  name  White  House.  White  paint 
was  used  to  cover  up  the  damage 
caused  by  fire  and  smoke. 

Washington  never  lived  in  the  White 
House.  In  the  autumn  of  1799,  a  few 
months  before  his  death,  he  came  up 
from  Mount  Vernon  to  inspect  the 
partially  completed  building  whose 
cost  up  to  that  time  was  over  $300,000. 
John  Adams  was  the  first  chief  execu- 
tive to  bring  his  famly  to  the  new 
president's  house  to  reside.  In  his 
wife's  lively  and  entertaing  letters  to 
her  friends  in  Boston  it  is  quite  evident 
that  the  executive  mansion  fell  far 
short  of  fulfilling  feminine  notions 
of  splendor.  To  quote  her  own  words 
from  one  of  these  letters: 

"The  house  is  upon  a  grand  and 
superb  scale,  requiring  about 
thirty  servants  to  attend  and  keep 
the  apartments  in  proper  order, 
perform  the  ordinary  business  of 
the  house  and  stables — an  estab- 
lishment very  well  proportioned 
to  the  President's  salary.       The 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


lighting  of  the  apartments  from 
kitchen  to  parlours  and  chambers 
is  a  tax  indeed,  and  the  fires  we 
are  obliged  to  keep  to  secure  us 
from  daily  agues  is  another  very- 
cheering  comfort!  To  assist  us 
in  this  castle,  and  render  less  at- 
tendance necessary,  bells  are 
wholly  wanting,  not  one  single  one 
being  hung  through  the  whole 
house,  and  promises  are  all  you 
can  obtain  This  is  so  great  an 
inconvenience  that  I  know  not  how 
to  do,  or  what  to  do.  .  .  We  have 
not  the  least  fence,  yard  or  other 
convenience  without,  and  the  great 
unfinished  audience-room  (the 
East  Room)  I  make  a  drying-room 
of  to  hang  my  clothes  in.  Six 
chambers  are  made  comfortable; 
two  lower  rooms,  one  for  a  parlour 
and  one  for  a  ballroom." 

However,  at  the  next  session  of  Con- 
gress after  the  date  of  this  letter  of 
Abigail  Adams  an  appropriation  of 
$15,000  (the  first  funds  from  the 
government's  treasury  toward  im- 
proving the  interior  of  the  president's 
home)  for  furniture  for  the  executive 
residence  was  made. 

Practically  no  splendor  or  appoint- 
ments of  luxury  were  added  to  the 
president's  home  during  the  Jefferson 
or  Madison  administrations.  Visitors 
from  foreign  lands  to  the  capital  of 
this  struggling  young  republic  were 
surprised  to  find  the  head  of  the  gov- 
ernment housed  in  a  simple,  unpre- 
tentious building  with  a  paling  fence 
and  even  a  rustic  stile  as  a  means  of 
entrance.  The  Madisons  who  came 
to  live  in  the  president's  house  in  1809 
were  forced  to  flee  from  the  residence 
at  the  approach  of  the  British  forces 
in    1814.      There    is    an    interesting, 


authentic  story  of  how  the  charming 
Dolly  Madison  took  shears  and  snipped 
the  portrait  of  Washington  from  its 
frame  where  it  hung  in  the  State 
Dining  Room  to  save  this  famous  like- 
ness from  the  rude  hands  of  the  in- 
vading army.  This  was  a  wise  pre- 
caution as  the  building  was  greatly 
damaged  by  fire  at  the  hands  of  the 
British. 

After  the  fire  of  1814  Madison  and 
his  family  were  forced  to  live  in  a 
rented  house  in  Washington.  A 
shining  coat  of  white  paint  was  now 
used  to  restore  the  outside  splendor  of 
the  president's  home  and  to  remove  the 
smoke-blackened  scars  of  war.  Thus, 
as  I  mentioned  before,  "White  House" 
was  the  name  that  fastened  itself  to 
the  president's  home,  in  honor  not 
only  of  the  new  paint  but  because  Mrs. 
Washington's  own  home  in  Virginia 
had  this  name.  When  General  La- 
fayette came  to  this  country  in  1825 
the  White  House  was  refurnished  in 
his  honor.  Congress  appropriated 
$14,000  for  this  purpose.  After  the 
Civil  War  $30,000  was  spent  in  re- 
pairing the  building.  However,  the 
most  extensive  and  completed  renova- 
tion of  the  White  House  occurred  in 
Theodore  Roosevelt's  administration. 
President  McKinley  was  warned  about 
the  condition  of  the  floors  in  the  East 
Room,  where  public  receptions  were 
held,  as  being  unsafe,  so  the  Roose- 
velt remodeling  was  sadly  needed. 
From  cellar  to  attic,  making  $500,000 
go  as  far  as  possible,  Roosevelt  mod- 
ernized the  White  House.  A  new  wing 
was  added  on  the  West  side  to  ac- 
comodate Executive  Offices  and  Cabi- 
net Room  which  added  to  the  space 
on  the  second  floor  to  be  used  as  living 
apartments. 

The  architecture  of  the  White  House 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


is  not  easy  to  classify  because,  as  we 
found  in  the  beginning,  the  house  grew 
and  was  not  built  by  one  set  plan  on 
any  stated  occasion.  Hoban's  origin- 
al plan  combined  eighteenth  century 
architecture  at  its  best,  with  liberal 
use  of  French  and  Italian  designs,  as 
the  Duke  of  Leinster  used  in  his  love- 
ly home  in  Ireland.  Imposing  Ionic 
pillars  adorn  the  porticos  on  the  South 
(constructed  in  1823)  and  the  North 
(constructed  in  1829);  the  East  and 
West  wings — added  in  1902 — are 
strictly  Southern  Colonial  in  archi- 
tectural design.  A  White  House  with 
many  colored  rooms!  The  Blue  Room, 
the  Red  Room,  the  Green  Room  have 
often  had  their  furnishings  changed 
but  the  same  color  scheme  is  always 
sacredly  maintained.  President  Jef- 
ferson's favorite  room  was  the  Blue 
Room,  a  small  oval-shaped  room  used 
as  the  president's  reception  room. 

Let  us  walk  into  the  White  House 
and  see  where  a  few  of  these  famous 
rooms  are  located.  On  the  first  floor 
is  the  historical  East  Room,  furnished 
in  white  and  gold.  Here  all  public 
receptions  are  held.  The  East  Room 
has  been  the  scene  of  many  great  state 
occasions  other  than  public  receptions. 
Here  has  been  the  setting  of  sorrow 
and  gaiety  linked  in  the  annals  of 
American  history.  Taylor,  Lincoln, 
Garfield,  McKinley  lay  in  state  in  the 
East  Room,  the  marriages  of  Nellie 
Grant,  Alice  Roosevelt,  Jessie  and 
Eleanor  Wilson  were  solemnized  here. 
The  State  Dining  Room,  located  at  the 
end  of  the  central  hall  on  the  main 
floor  of  the  White  House,  is  approxi- 
mately the  same  size  as  the  East 
Room.  Its  walls  are  fitted  with  sim- 
ple, panelled  oak;  blue  is  the  color  note 
carried    out    in    its    draperies.      The 


china  service  used  in  the  State  Din- 
ing Room  has  1,500  pieces;  the  mahog- 
hany  table  will  accomodate  one  hun- 
dred guests.  To  the  north  of  the 
State  Dining  Room  is  a  smaller  pri- 
vate, family  dining  room.  Guests  who 
come  to  the  state  receptions  assemble 
in  a  small  entry  hall  on  the  main  floor 
before  mounting  the  marble  stairs  and 
proceeding  through  the  State  Dining 
Room  to  the  Red  Room  then  to  the 
Blue  Room  where  the  President  and 
First  Lady  of  the  Land  receive  them. 
From  the  Blue  Room  they  proceed  to 
the  Green  Room  and  finally  back  to 
the  East  Room  where  the  entertain- 
ment gains  full  swing.  Throughout 
these  rooms  portraits  of  the  presi- 
dents and  their  wives  adorn  the  walls. 
On  the  second  floor  are  the  living 
apartments  of  the  chief  executive  and 
his  family.  A  broad  stone  stairway 
(used  only  by  the  members  of  the 
official  household)  leads  to  these  apart- 
ments. There  are  two  large  parlors  at 
opposite  ends  of  the  second  floor,  seven 
bed  rooms,  the  president's   study. 

The  House  That  the  Presidents 
Built,  the  house  that  each  administra- 
tion has  added  its  bit  toward  molding 
into  a  fitting  dwelling  for  the  head  of 
our  government,  the  White  House — 
how  different  it  looks  today  from  that 
of  the  buff -colored  mansion  of  long 
ago  with  its  paling  fence  and  rustic 
stile!  General  Washington  in  a  cream- 
colored  coach  drawn  by  six  fine  horses, 
with  coachman  and  footman  clad  in 
gay  yellow  and  orange,  came  from 
Mt.  Vernon  in  1799  to  inspect  this 
future  home  of  presidents;  now  he 
would  arrive  in  one  of  the  ten  luxuri- 
ous modern  motors  that  make  up  the 
government  equipage  for  the  White 
House. 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


STRAIGHTEN  UP 

By  Joseph  Kennard  Wilson 


"I'm  afraid  you're  not  quite  tall 
enough,"  said  the  merchant.  "I  want 
a  boy  who  is  a  little  bigger." 

"Oh,"  remonstrated  the  boy  eagerly, 
"but  I'm  a  good  deal  bigger  when  I 
stand  up  straight.  See!"  And  he  drew 
himself  up  to  his  full  height. 

"That's  better,"  commented  the  man, 
approvingly.  "If  you  would  always 
stand  like  that  you  might  do.  But  why 
do  you  stoop  so?  Why  don't  you  stand 
straight?" 

"I — don't — know,"  the  boy  replied 
hesitatingly.  "I  suppose  it's  just  a 
habit  I've  gotten  into. 

"A  habit !  Humph  It's  a  pretty  poor 
habit,  young  man,  and  you'd  better 
break  away  from  it  as  soon  as  possible. 
Let  me  tell  you  three  things :  The  first 
is,  the  world  isn't  waiting  to  hand  out 
success  to  any  man  who  doesn't  make 
himself  as  big  as  can  be.  I  don't  mean 
that  he  is  to  be  conceited;  but  he  must 
stretch  himself  up  to  his  utmost  capac- 
ity, and  try  to  fill  as  large  a  place  as 
possible. 

"The  second  is,  that  a  man  is  always 
biggest  when  he  is  straightest. 
Stooping  makes  him  little  and  insigni- 
ficant. If  you  knew  how  much  better 
you  look  with  your  shoulders  thrown 
back  and  your  head  up,  you'd  never  let 
yourself  fall  into  your  slouchy  gait 
again.  And  that  is  just  as  true  in  a 
moral  as  in  a  physical  sense.  Lots  of 
people  don't  believe  it.  They  are  trying 
to  be  big  and  successful  and  pros- 
perous by  stooping  a  little  to  mean 
tricks  and  underhanded  ways  while 
striving  to  get  ahead.  But  don't  let 
them   fool   you.     Straightness   is   the 


real  bigness.     The  straighter  you  live, 
the  bigger  you  are. 

"And  the  third  thing  is  this:  You 
say  you  stoop  because  you've  gotten 
into  the  habit  of  it.  Well,  standing  or 
living  straight  is  just  as  much  a  mat- 
ter of  habit  as  standing  or  living 
crooked  is.  It  is  something  that  comes 
with  practice,  and  hard  practice,  too. 
You've  got  to  get  into  the  way  of  do- 
ing it  by  doing  it.  I  suppose  that  most 
young  men  think  it's  a  good  thing 
an  d  a  desirable  thing,  and  they 
wish  they  might  do  it,  after  a 
fashion.  But  the  trouble  is,  they 
don't  begin.  They  are  waiting  for 
some  kind  of  a  miracle  to  come  along 
and  straighten  them  out  at  once,  and 
keep  them  straight.  But  it  isn't  done 
that  way.  You've  got  to  begin  this 
minute,  with  the  first  thing  you  come 
to,  and  be  straight  in  that;  and  then 
you  must  keep  right  at  it  all  the  time 
until  it  gets  to  be  a  second  nature. 
"There!"  he  continued,  with  a  whim- 
sical laugh.  "I've  preached  you  a  little 
sermon  out  of  church.  I'll  leave  you  to 
make  the  application  of  it;  and  maybe 
I'd  better  give  you  the  place,  and 
watch  you  so  that  I  can  see  whether 
you  are  doing  it.  You  may  come 
at  eight  o'clock  next  Monday  morn- 
ing and  make  a  trial  of  it." 

He  turned  to  his  desk,  while  the  ap- 
plicant hurried  away  with  a  light 
heart  and  a  radiant  face. 

"A  little  sermon  out  of  church,"  with 
a  text  taken  from  the  experience  and 
observation  of  a  thoughtful  and  suc- 
cessful man.  It  is  worth     pondering. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 

CHAPTER  VI 


Hedda  Olofsson  was  giving  a  coffee 
party  to  which  she  had  invited  the 
women  who  came  from  Sweden  when 
she  did,  half  a  dozen  years  ago.  The 
members  of  that  little  group  always 
felt  closer  to  each  other  than  to  any 
of  the  settlers  who  had  arrived  later 
to  help  build  up  the  colony  in  the  for- 
ests of  Maine. 

All  wore  the  fresh  calico  dresses 
that  were  always  "good"  in  the  seven- 
ties. They  were  finished  at  the  neck 
with  ruching  and  a  ribbon  or  narrow 
scarf. 

Several  of  them  came  together. 

"We  met  in  the  store,"  explained 
Betty  Erlandsson.  "Evert  has  got 
in  a  lot  of  new  goods,  and  we  went  to 
look  at  them." 

"Yes,  I  know.  Charlotte  and  I  have 
been  there,"  replied  the  hostess.  "I 
bought  calico  for  a  cover  for  the 
lounge." 

"I  suppose  you  got  that  pretty 
flowered  stuff?"  asked  Ida  Brenell. 
"I  am  going  to  get  some  of  that  for  a 
quilt." 

"No,  I  took  the  striped,  because  that 
is  so  much  like  the  furniture  covers  I 
had  in  Sweden." 

The  guests  walked  about  the  garden, 
rejoicing  in  the  rich  crops  this  year. 
They  looked  in  at  the  cellar  door  to 
see  the  supply  of  dried  fruits  and  vege- 
tables and  the  rows  of  preserve  jars 
— not  many,  in  spite  of  the  abundance 
of  fruit,  for  sugar  was  expensive. 

Meanwhile  Charlotte  had  set  the 
table  in  the  lilac  arbor.  There  were 
plates  of  rusks,  fresh  coffe  bread  rolled 


into  fancy  shapes,  and  a  jelly  cake. 

The  gospel  of  "esthetic  culture"  be- 
ing preached  throughout  the  land  at 
this  time  had  not  penetrated  to  the 
pioneer  settlement,  yet  the  guests  did 
not  fail  to  admire  the  table,  with  its 
cloth  in  white  and  pale  yellow,  a  bowl 
of  deeper  yellow  filled  wih  nasturtium 
blossoms,  and  the  white  dishes  with 
gold  bands,  a  pleasing  variation  from 
the  plain,  heavy  white  crockery  that 
had,  so  far,  been  the  only  kind  ob- 
tainable. 

"You  still  plant  your  nasturitums 
every  year,"  remarked  Dora,  the  young- 
wife  of  Eberhard  Josefsson,  as  she 
served  herself  daintily  with  the  sugar 
tongs,  for  the  Swedish  women  pre- 
ferred cut  loaf  to  fine  sugar.  "I 
thought  you  didn't  like  them,  Char- 
lotte." 

"I  never  used  to,"  said  Charlotte, 
smiling,  "and  only  lately  have  I  been. 
able  to  account  for  that  notion.  You 
may  remember  that  the  first  summer 
we  were  here  mamma  was  the  only  one 
who  had  any  flowers,  and  they  were 
nasturtiums.  The  seeds  were  given 
to  her  just  before  we  left  by  a  pooir 
woman  who  used  to  help  her  with  the 
work.  She  said  she  wanted  mamma 
to  have  something  to  remember  her 
by,  and  she  had  nothing  else  to  give. 
She  always  had  a  nasturtium  bed  in 
front  of  her  door.  You  know  we  all 
lived  in  a  very  primitive  way  at  first, 
and  we  had  never  had  those  flowers 
before,  so  I  thought  they  were  just 
for   poor   people." 

"Why  did  you  never  tell  me  that?" 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


asked  her  mother. 

"I  was  afriad  you  would  scold  me 
for  being  proud." 

"If  we  only  knew  what  goes  on  in 
the  minds  of  children,"  said  Ida,  when 
the  laugh  had  subsided. 

"When  the  coffe  service  had  been  re- 
moved the  women  opened  their  work 
baskets  and  bags.  Hedda  was  hem- 
ming her  new  cover,  and  Charlotte 
■worked  crossstitch  patterns  on  square 
of  perforated  cardboard,  to  be  made 
into  an  air  castle. 

Steps  sounded  on  the  gravel  walk, 
and  Tom  Potter,  the  peddler,  appeared 
with  his  pack.  He  was  greeted  as  an 
old  friend.  Tom  had  been  the  first  to 
remember  that  the  supplies  the  house- 
wives brought  with  them  from  the  old 
country  would  need  replenishing,  and 
he  had  visited  the  settlement  several 
times  a  year  since  their  arrival.  After 
the  opening  of  the  store  his  trade  had 
fallen  off  considerably,  but  the  wives 
of  the  first  settlers  postponed  as  much 
of  theii  buying  as  they  conveniently 
could  until  Tom  Potter  came  on  his 
rounds 

"I  met  your  husbands  in  Houlton 
in  the  spring,"  said  Tom  when  the 
transactions  had  been  finished  and  his 
pack  closed. 

"Yes.  They  went  there  to  get  their 
papers." 

"So  they  told  me.  People  were  say- 
ing what  a  fine-looking  lot  of  men 
they  were,  but  I  heard  one  fellow  tell 
Consul  Thomas  that  some  of  them 
couldn't  be  very  patriotic,  for  they 
spoke  very  little  English  for  men  who 
had  been  here  long  enough  to  vote." 

"Who  was  that?" 

"I  didn't  know  him;  but  Thomas 
told  him  the  men  who  hadn't  learned 
English  had  been  so  busy  felling  trees 
and  developing  the  land  they  hadn't 


had  time  to  study,  or  to  go  around 
among  other  people  and  learn  the  lan- 
guage that  way.  He  said  they  had 
come  here  from  across  the  sea  and 
cultivated  a  tract  of  land  where  no 
native  born  citizens  could  be  induced 
to  live.  They  had  proved  that  it  had 
the  best  soil  in  the  world  for  raising 
potatoes,  and  after  they  came  other 
pioneers  had  founded  other  colonies 
in  the  wilds  of  Maine,  that  had  never 
been  inhabited  except  by  wild  beasts. 
He  thought  those  men  had  earned 
their  citizenship,  and  he  was  sure 
Uncle  Sam  would  be  proud  to  get 
them." 

"What  did  the  man  say  to  that?" 

"What  was  there  to  say  ?  " 

"Do  you  think  it  is  going  to  be  of 
any  advantage  to  our  men  to  be  na- 
turalized?" asked  Betty,  when  the 
peddler  had  left. 

"I  think  so,"  said  Hedda.  "You 
know  we  have  no  government  here  but 
the  Committe  of  Ten  that  our  own 
men  select,  and  they  have  no  legal 
authority.  Consul  Thomas  has  been 
sitting  in  the  legislature  of  the  state, 
but  he  could  not  propose  any  laws  for 
his  own  colony  because  there  is  not 
one  American  citizen  here.  As  long 
as  we  expect  to  stay  in  this  country 
always,  we  ought  to  belong  to  it." 
OArreu  .naqq.  q-SureS-e  pue  apis  sra^. 
uo  qqSu;  o%  oabij  pmoAv  pazqe-inreu 
uaaq  aAeq  oqA\  uaui  aqq  uapaAYg  pus 
A^unoo  siqq  uo&M^aq  .iba\  aq  pjnoqs 
ajaqq  it  req^  p.reaq  aABq  j  qng„ 
land.     Can  that  be  possible?" 

"Dear  Mamma,"  said  Dora,  with  a 
touch  of  impatience,  "you  surely 
understand  that  after  they  have  sworn 
off  allegiance  to  King  Oscar  their  duty 
is  with  the  country  to  which  they  have 
chosen  to  belong.  But  you  needn't 
worry,  for  there  will  never  be  war  be- 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


tween  the  United  States  and  Sweden." 

"No,  I  shouldn't  think  so." 

"I  seem  to  recall  that  such  a  ques- 
tion did  come  up  once,"  said  Hedda. 
"Do  you  remembered  about  it,  Char- 
lotte?" 

"I  suppose  you  are  thinking  of  the 
Swedish  colony  on  the  Delaware  River, 
about  two  hundred  years  ago,  Mam- 
ma? That  colony  was  taken  by  the 
Dutch,  and  the  Swedes  refused  to  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance  because  if  there 
should  ever  be  war  between  Sweden 
and  Holland  they  would,  as  Aunt 
Betty  said,  have  to  fight  against  their 
own  countrymen." 

"There  was  some  reason  for  that," 
said  Hedda,  "for  the  countries  of  Eu- 
rope were  always  fighting  at  that  time) 
and  their  American  colonies  were  in- 
volved." 

"How  did  it  turn  out?" 

"Peter  Stuyvesant,  the  governor  of 
New  Netherland,  thought  the  Swedes 
were  right,  and  he  put  a  clause  in  the 
oath  providing  that,  if  Holland  and 
Sweden  should  go  to  war,  the  colonists 
on  the  Delaware  would  remain  neut- 
ral." 

"How  much  you  know,  Charlotte," 
said  Betty,  in  a  tone  between  admir- 
ation and  disapproval.  "You  must 
have  read  every  book  in  New  Sweden." 

"Almost,"  said  Charlotte,  smiling, 
"but  papa  has  promised  that  I  may  go 
to  Houlton  next  winter  to  learn  dress- 
making. Then  I  hope  I'll  have  a 
chance  to  read  more  English  books." 

"That  may  be,  but  it's  a  waste  of 
time.  I  always  thought  Rolf  Deland- 
er  taught  you  children  more  than  was 
necessary,  especially  for  girls.  If 
they  know  how  to  read  that  is  enough." 

"Do  you  ever  hear  from  Rolf?" 
asked  Ida  tactfully. 

"Yes,  he  writes  to  Ivar  once  in  a 


while,"  said  Hedda. 

"I  remember  reading  a  letter  he 
wrote  from  California,"  said  Dora. 
"It  sounded  like  a  fairy  tale." 

"We  still  have  that  letter,"  said 
Hedda.  "Perhaps  you  would  all  like 
to  hear  it?  We'll  go  into  the  room 
and  Charlotte  will  read  it.  It  is 
getting  cool  out  here." 

All  rose  and  followed  the  hostess 
into  "the  room,"  which  had  been  added 
to  the  cabin  and  furnished  in  up-to- 
date  fashion.  The  walls  were  covered 
with  bronze  paper,  the  floor  with  a 
red  and  black  ingrain  carpet.  But 
the  somberness  of  this  background 
was  relieved  by  splashes  of  white. 
Lace  curtains  fell  in  a  graceful  sweep 
down  on  the  carpet.  There  were  white 
crocheted  covers  on  the  oval  center 
table,  which  held  the  Bible  and  the  al- 
bum, on  the  bureau  set  across  one 
corner  of  the  room,  on  the  shelves  of 
the  whatnot  in  the  opposite  corner,  on 
the  backs  of  the  two  cane  rocking 
chairs  and  on  the  cushion  of  the 
lounge.  On  the  walls  hung  copies  of 
two  well-known  paintings — Troll- 
hattan  and  The  Entry  of  Gustaf  Vasa 
into  Stockholm  in  1523 — and  a  portrait 
of  Christina  Nilsson,  whom  Ivar- 
Olofsson  had  heard  sing  at  country 
fairs  in  her  childhood. 

Back  of  this  room  was  a  small  bed- 
room, always  kept  ready  for  the 
itinerant  preachers  who  occasionally- 
visited  the  colony. 

"I  am  glad  you  are  going  to  learn  to 
sew,  Charlotte,"  said  Ida,  as  she 
threw  back  the  cover  of  the  small' 
rocker  before  seating  herself.  "There 
is  nothing  we  need  here  so  much  as  a 
good  dress-maker.  I  am  sure  you  will 
get  all  the  work  you  can  do,  and  'will 
make  money." 

"Someone  else  is  planning  to  make 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


money,  too,"  said  Dora,  with  an  arch 
look  at  her  mother 

"Yes,"  said  Betty.  "Ingvald  is 
making  me  a  loom,  and  I  am  going  to 
weave  rag  carpets  if  anyone  wants 
them." 

The  approval  with  which  this  com- 
munication was  received  was  sufficent 
guarantee  for  work. 

Charlotte  took  the  letter  from  Cali- 
fornia out  of  the  upper  bureau  drawer 
and  read  the  description  of  that  land 
of  wonders. 

"It  sounds  like  a  fairy  tale,  as  Dora 
said,"  said  Ida  when  she  had  finished. 
"1  wonder  Rolf  didn't  stay  there." 

"He  said  that's  what  everybody 
kept  asking  him  when  he  came  back 
to  Chicago,"  said  Hedda,  "and  finally 
lie  wrote  an  answer  and  distributed  it 
among  his  friends.  It's  in  the  en- 
velope, isn't  it,  Charlotte?" 

"I  dwelt  where  trees  were  always  green 
And  flowers  bloomed  the  year  around, 
"Where  songbirds  can  be  heard  and  seen 
"While   here   the   snow   lies   on   the   ground. 

"Why  leave  a  land  so  wondrous  rare 
To  live  where  winter's   icy  sting 
Brings   frozen   ground   and   branches   bare? 
Because   I  missed  the  thrill  of  spring." 

The  sound  of  wheels  was  heard,  and 
a  wagon  stopped  at  the  gate.    Dora's 


husband  had  been  to  Caribou,  and 
came  this  way  to  take  her  home. 

"Eberhard  must  have  heard  good 
news,"  said  one  of  the  women  as  he 
came  up  the  walk.  "He  walks  and 
looks  as  if  he  was  very  happy  about 
something." 

After  shaking  hands  all  around 
Eberhard  said,  "Do  you  know  what  I 
have  heard?  Our  colony  has  been 
legally  organized  as  a  Plantation  of 
the  State  of  Maine.  Now  we  belong. 
We  are  part  of  the  state  and  the  re- 
public, not  outsiders." 

Charlotte  had  brought  in  glasses  of 
raspberry  shrub  and  cookies.  Eber- 
hard raised  his  glass  and  cried, 

"Shoal  to  the  Plantation  of  New 
Sweden." 

All  the  women  responded  with  more 
or  less  enthusiasm,  but  one  or  two 
looked  indifferent,  as  if  they  could  not 
quite  see  what  it  was  all  about. 

Now  there  was  a  general  leave-tak- 
ing. Several  took  out  their  knitting, 
to  work  as  they  walked.  Dora  and 
Eberhard  invited  those  going  their 
way  to  ride.  As  soon  as  his  master 
took  the  lines  the  horse  started  off  at 
a  speed  showing  that  he  sensed,  as  is 
the  way  of  horses,  the  feelings  of  the 
driver. 


(To  be  continued) 


COURTESY 

Be  courteous.  If  you  would  distinguish  yourself  in  this 
hustling,  bustling  world  of  rudeness  and  indifference,  be  court- 
eous, even  to  beggars.  Nothing  costs  less  to  give  or  will  get 
you  more  than  courtesy. — London  Prison  Farmer. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Miss  Sallie  Mae  Davis,  child  wel- 
fare assistant  of  Pitt  County,  accom- 
panied by  Miss  Doris  Wollard,  Ken- 
neth Wollard  and  Clinton  Bowling,  all 
of  Greenville,  called  at  The  Uplift 
office  last  Wednesday  morning.  While 
here  they  visited  the  various  depart- 
ments in  the  Swink-Benson  Trades 
Building. 


Mr.  A.  V.  Edwards,  mayor  of  the 
city  of  Hendersonville,  and  Mr.  Otis 
V.  Powers,  chief  of  police  of  that  city, 
visited  the  School  last  Wednesday 
afternoon.  After  going  through  the 
various  departments  and  making  a 
trip  over  our  farm,  both  of  these 
gentlemen  expressed  their  pleasure  in 
having  seen  the  work  of  the  institution 
being  carried  on. 


Miss  Merlee  Asbell  and  Miss  Elsie 
Thomas,  members  of  the  faculty  of 
the  Greenwood  Consolidated  School, 
near  Lemon  Springs,  spent  the  last 
week-end  with  the  latter's  aunt,  Miss 
Myrtle  Thomas,  the  School's  resident 
nurse.  At  the  regular  session  of  our 
Sunday  School  last  Sunday  morning, 
these  two  visiting  young  ladies  ren- 
dered a  vocal  duet  in  a  most  pleasing 
manner. 


Quite  a  number  of  the  School's  staff 
of  workers  went  to  Charlotte  last 
Sunday  afternoon  to  hear  Edward  Mc- 
Hugh,  known  to  radio  listeners  as  the 


"Gospel  Singer."  Mr.  McHugh  render- 
ed two  programs  consisting  of  favor- 
ite hymns,  one  at  2:45  and  the  other  at 
5  o'clock,  in  the  First  Baptist  Church. 
It  was  estimated  that  more  than  three 
thousand  people  heard  the  celebrated 
singer  at  these  two  services,  which  fill- 
ed the  main  auditorium  and  Sunday 
School  rooms  to  capacity,  with  prob- 
ably half  that  number  being  turned 
away. 


Following  a  custom  of  several 
years'  standing,  the  Oxford  Orphanage 
Singing  Class  visited  the  Training 
School  on  Wednesday  of  last  week, 
rendering  a  most  delightful  program 
in  our  auditorium  in  the  evening.  The 
program,  consisting  of  recitations  and 
musical  numbers,  was  very  well  ren- 
dered by  the  boys  and  girls  from  the 
Oxford  institution,  and  was  a  source  of 
real  pleasure  to  our  family  of  nearly 
five  hundred  boys,  the  members  of  the 
staff,  and  quite  a  number  of  visitors 
from  Concord.  With  youthful  voices 
blending  beautifully,  the  program 
started  with  the  processional  hymn, 
"Ancient  of  Days''  and  an  anthem  en- 
titled "I  Will  Praise  Thee,  O  Lord/* 
and  from  that  time  until  the  rendition 
of  the  closing  number,  the  audience 
thoroughly  enjoyed  several  humorous 
recitations;  musical  numbers,  both 
solos  and  group  singing.  The  num- 
ber entitled  "Who's  Afraid  of  the  Big 
Bad  Ghost"  made  a  decided  hit  with 
the  Training  School  youngsters.  Two 
very  pretty  scenes  were  those  entitled 
"Humpty-Dumpty  and  Me"  and  "Flit- 
ting Fireflies."    In  the  first  a  charming 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


Tittle  miss  sang  the  solo  part  while 
seated  in  the  moon  with  the  celebrated 
Humpty-Dumpty  alongside.  In  the 
latter  scene,  the  children  were  attired 
in  very  pretty  costumes  as  they  flitted 
about  a  darkened  stage,  with  green 
lights  twinkling  as  they  sang.  The 
closing. number,  "Salute  to  the  Flag", 
■with  the  boys  and  girls  dressed  in 
semi-military  uniforms  in  the  colors  of 
the  Orphanage,  was  one  of  the  best 
the  Class  has  presented  since  coming 
to  the  School. 

To  Brother  L.  W.  Alderman,  man- 
ager of  the  group;  to  Mrs.  Sadie  T. 
Hutchinson,  director  of  the  class;  and 
to  the  youngsters  themselves  we  feel 
indebted  for  an  evening  of  fine  enter- 
tainment, and  assure  them  a  most 
cordial  welcome  whenever  they  find 
it  convenient  to  visit  the  School.  We 
also  desire  to  take  this  opportunity 
to  thank  the  members  of  Stokes  Lodge, 
No.  32,  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  who  sponsor 
these  annunal  visits  of  the  children 
from  Oxford,  for  making  it  possible 
for  our  boys  to  enjoy  such  good  pro- 
grams. 


Dr.  E.  K.  McLarty,  pastor  of  Central 
M.  E.  Church,  Concord,  conducted  the 
service  at  the  Training  School  last 
Sunday  afternoon.  For  the  Scripture 
Lesson  he  read  Ephesians  6:11-18,  and 
in  his  most  helpful  and  interesting  talk 
to  the  boys,  he  used  for  his  text 
John  7:17 — "If  any  man  will  do  his 
"will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
■whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I 
speak  of  myself." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
Dr.  McLarty  stated  that  there  is  a 
volume  of  truth  in  the  old  saying, 
"Where  there's  a  will,  there's  a  way." 


He  said  that  it  called  to  mind  a  large 
caterpillar  tractor  making  its  own  way 
through  sand,  marshes,  brush,  over 
deep  ditches  and  other  obstructions; 
and  the  same  might  be  said  of  those 
huge  army  tanks,  in  use  during  the 
World  War,  tearing  right  through 
wire  entanglements,  cutting  a  swath 
through  forests,  clearing  a  path  over 
which  the  soldiers  followed.  These 
mechanical  monsters  made  their  own 
way.  Then  when  it  comes  to  buying 
an  automobile,  one  of  the  first  ques- 
tions we  ask  is  about  the  motor 
power.  When  we  speak  of  men,  wo- 
men, boys  and  girls,  the  same  thing  is 
true.  It  is  not  the  strength  or  in- 
telligence of  people  that  determine 
their  real  worth,  but  it  is  the  will  or 
motor  power.  In  educating  ourselves, 
we  are  prone  to  pay  too  much  atten- 
tion to  the  receptive  power  and  too 
little  to  the  motor  power.  We  have 
been  neglecting  the  engine. 

A  person  with  a  weak,  flabby, 
wabbly  will  is  much  worse  than  one 
with  a  weak  intellect,  continued  Dr. 
McLarty.  If  a  boy  has  no  will  power, 
no  determination  to  do  things,  he  is 
almost  certain  to  develop  into  a 
worthless  sort  of  man,  of  no  parti- 
cular use  to  himself  or  anyone  else. 

The  speaker  then  told  the  boys  the 
story  of  Achilles,  how  the  one  small 
weak  spot  resulted  in  his  death,  and 
then  pointed  out  the  fact  that  if  our 
vulnerable  spot  is  the  will  power,  the 
forces  of  evil  find  it  very  easy  to  gain 
control  of  our  lives. 

There  are  two  classes  of  people  in 
the  world,  said  Dr.  McLarty,  the  "I 
can"  and  "I  can't"  classes,  illustrat- 
ing this  statement  with  this  familiar 
scene:  There  are  two  boys  in  a  class- 
room. When  the  lesson  is  assigned, 
one  immediately  says,     "Oh,  I  can't 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


do  that,"  and  begins  to  surrender 
without  any  effort.  He  fails  because 
his  engine  is  weak.  The  other  lad 
squares  his  jaw,  pulls  his  belt  up 
another  notch,  and  says,  "I  can  do  it," 
and  buckles  right  down  to  hard  work. 
When  one  makes  such  a  start,  goes 
at  the  task  just  like  he  really  means 
business,  the  work  is  already  half 
done,  and  that  boy  is  sure  to  be  a 
winner.  Sometimes  the  boy  in  the 
"I  can't"  class  offers  numerous  ex- 
cuses before  he  tries,  while  the  other 
youngster  has  confidence  in  himself 
and  tackles  the  proposition  with  the 
determination  to  win.  The  latter 
may  fail  occasionally,  but  the  fact 
that  he  made  an  honest  effort  enables 
him  to  look  you  straight  in  the  eye, 
and,  sooner  or  later  he  is  the  lad  who 
will  accomplish  great  things,  while 
the  boy  who  didn't  try  will  be  unable 
to  do  anything  worthwhile.  Truly,  it 
is  far  better  to  have  a  weak  intellect 
than  a  weak  will. 

Dr.  McLarty  then  stated  that  when 
we  surrender,  saying  "I  can't"  we 
give  people  the  impression  that  God 
just  put  us  here  on  earth  to  go  down 
in  defeat.  This  is  not  so.  God  put 
us  here  to  give  us  a  chance  to  develop 
into  real  men  and  women  of  character 


by  overcoming  the  evil  powers  which 
beset  us  on  all  sides  as  we  pass  along 
on  the  journey  of  life.  We  may  say 
we  have  no  strength.  Well,  how  do 
we  get  strength?  By  continually  do- 
ing the  little  things  well,  our  strength 
will  develop.  Different  situations  try 
our  strength,  and  the  harder  we  have 
to  fight,  the  stronger  we  grow,  both 
physically  and  morally.  Overcoming 
difficult  tasks  not  only  increases  our 
power,  but  it  adds  to  our  self-respect. 
An  easy  victory  is  no  good,  but  to  win 
against  a  worthy  opponent  strengthens 
us  for  the  next  battle.  We  must  work 
out  these  things  for  ourselves.  Like 
the  tractor  or  tank,  we  must  make 
our  own  way. 

In  conclusion  Dr.  McLarty  stated 
that  we  cannot  do  this  entirely  by 
ourselves.  Our  own  power  alone 
is  not  enough.  We  need  the  strength 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  help  us  fight  life's 
battles.  He  then  cited  the  case  of 
St.  Paul,  who  first  said  "I  can't,"  then 
after  taking  Jesus  into  his  life,  made 
this  statement:  "I  can  do  all  things 
in  him  that  strengtheneth  me."  We 
must  pray  for  the  power  of  Almighty 
God,  who  can  give  us  the  strength  to 
do  things  that  would  otherwise  be 
impossible. 


GROWING  OLD  GRACEFULLY 


I  believe  it  was  Madame  De  Stael  who  said,  "It  is  difficult  to 
grow  old  gracefully."  We  might  take  a  lesson  from  a  famous 
ball  player.  When  he  first  began  to  pitch  he  was  so  good  that 
his  manager  had  him  pitch  too  much  and  he  hurt  his  arm,  but 
he  said  that  he  made  up  in  skill  what  he  lacked  in  speed,  so  it 
may  be  that  as  we  grow  older  we  may  make  up  in  wisdom  what 
we  lack  in  energy. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


29 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  tie 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  October  30,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Rex  Allred  11 
"Virgil  Baugess  12 
(2)  Jack  Broome  2 

(5)  Henry  Cowan  17 
Edgar  Harrellson  5 

(6)  Vernon  Johnson  10 
(6)   Blanchard  Moore  15 

Reece  Reynolds  10 
Frank  Walker  8 
R.  L.  Young  5 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

John  Capps  11 
J.  T.  Godwin  4 
Fernie  Medlin  2 
Nick  Rochester  17 
Oscar  Roland  12 
Landreth  Sims  3 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(6)  Lewis  Andrews  10 
(8)   Robert  Atwell  10 

Frank  Crawford  5 
Herman  Cherry  3 

(7)  James  C.  Cox  7 
Harrison  Stilwell  4 
Claude  Terrell  10 

(14)  John  C.  Robertson  17 

(2)  Jerome   W.   Wiggins  9 
(6)   Earl  Weeks  14 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

(4)  Wesley  Beaver  10 
James  Hancock  11 

(3)  Hugh  Kennedy  4 
John  King  9 
James  Land  12 

(8)  Van  Martin  18 
(2)  J.  W.  McRorrie  3 
(2)  Fred  Pardon  3 

(4)  Leo  Ward  14 
Samuel  Williams  3 


COTTAGE  No.  5 

Robert  Dellinger  7 
Lindsay  Dunn  4 
J.  C.  Ennis  4 
(5)   Grover  Gibby  11 
Donald  Holland  7 

(4)  William  Kirksey  7 

(2)  James  Page  6 
Richard  Palmer  13 

(5)  Winford  Rollins  16 
Edward  Thomasson 

(3)  Ned  Waldrop  10 
(22)   Dewey  Ware  22 

(3)   Ralph  Webb  13 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Edward  Batten 
(2)    Eugene  Ballew  4 

Fletcher  Castlebury  14 
(2)   Robert  Dunning  5 
Robert  Deyton  6 
Columbus  Hamilton  6 
Leo  Hamilton  5 
Thomas  Hamilton  7 

(6)  Clinton  Keen  13 
Charles  McCoyle  9 

(2)   Joseph    Tucker  12 
(2)   William  Wilson  11 
Woodrow  Wilson  9 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
(5)   John  H.  Averitte  5 

(2)  William  Beach  11 

(3)  Cleasper  Beasley  18 

(5)  Carl  Breeee  20 

(2)  Archie  Castlebury  17 

James  H.  Davis  16 
(2)  William  Estes  19 

(2)  Caleb  Hill  21 

(6)  Hugh   Johnson  18 

(3)  Robert  Lawrence  8 

(7)  Edmund  Moore  18 
Marshal  Pace  10 
Jack  Pyatt  8 

Loy  Stines  10 
(9)   Earthy  Strickland  17 
(2)  William  Tester  11 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


(9)  Ed  Woody  9 

William  Young  19 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

J.  B.  Devlin  9 

(3)  Howard  Griffin  5 
Clyde  Hillard  3 
Harvey  Bedford  9 
John  Penninger  10 
Charles  Taylor  16 

(12)  John   Tolbert  20 

(2)  Walker  Warr  11 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(4)  J.  T.  Branch  18 

(4)  Edgar  Burnette  16 

(5)  Roy  Butner  10 

(3)  James  Coleman  16 
(5)   Henry  Coward  13 

(14)   George  Duncan  18 
(3)   Frank  Glover  11 

(2)  Mark    Jones  14 

(13)  Eugene  Presnell  13 

(3)  Thomas  Sands  15 
Luther  Wilson  10 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  11 

Julius  Fagg 

(11)  Baxter  Foster  18 

(12)  Earl  Hildreth  15 

(2)  Andrew  Lambeth  2 

(3)  Donald  Newman  4 
(3)  Theodore  Rector  4 
(9)   Julius  Stevens  20 

(2)  Thomas  Shaw  16 

(3)  John  Uptegrove  17 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)   Ben  Cooper  14 

William  C.  Davis  12 
(2)  James  Elders  16 

(2)  Max  Eaker  14 

(3)  Charlton  Henry  18 

(2)  Richard  Honey cutt  12 

(3)  Hubert  Hollo  way  16 
(3)   Alexander  King  17 
(2)   William  Powell  11 
(2)   Howard  Sanders  15 


(3)  Carl  Singletary  18 

(3)  Avery  Smith  5 

(3)  Leonard  Watson  14 

(2)  J.  R.  Whitman  3 

(3)  Leonard  Wood  18 

(3)  Ross  Young  14 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Wilson  Bailiff  2 
(2)   William  Griffin  9 

(5)  Isaac  Hendren  15 

(6)  James  V.  Harvel  14 
Joseph  Woody  5 

(2)  Alexander  Woody  17 

COTTAGE   No.   14 

Raymond  Andrews  14 
Claude   Ashe  15 

(7)  Clyde  Barnwell  19 
(12)   Delphus  Dennis  18 

Audie  Farthing  17 
(10)   James  Kirk  19 
Feldman  Lane  8 

(4)  John  Robbins  14 
Paul    Shipes  13 
Harold  Thomas  17 
Garfield  Walker  9 

(3)  Jones  Watson  7 
Harvey  Walters  15 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Clifton    Davis  7 
Aldine  Duggins  10 
Clarence  Gates  4 

(3)  Hoyt  Hollifield  13 
L.  M.  Hardison  19 

(4)  Beamon  Heath  12 
Joseph  Hyde  9 

(2)   Robert  Kinley  10 

(2)   Clarence  Lingerfelt  10 

(4)  James  McGinnis  10 

(5)  Paul  Ruff  19 

(5)  Rowland   Rufty  15 
Richard   Thomas  14 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)  James  Chavis  18 

Reefer  Cummings  17 

(6)  Filmore  Oliver  19 
Thomas   Oxendine  13 

(2)   Curley  Smith  14 


Friendship  is  the  highest  degree  of  perfection  in  society. 

— Exchange. 


re 


'*> 


e, 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    u    cool,   clean,  restful   trip  at   low  cost 


P!5IW1M  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be   comfortable   in   the  safety  of  train   travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  Of 
Tiokei  Agents  for  Fane,  Schedules,  Puflman 
Reservations  and  other  travel  Irrformatioa 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


NOV  1  4 


S  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  NOVEMBER  12,  1938 


No.  45 


ft>  Carolina i  V»" 
tJ.  %  $•  Library 


* 

* 

* 
* 

* 
* 

* 


WALK  THEREIN 

And,  as  the  path  of  duty  is  made  plain, 
May  grace  be  given  that  I  may  walk  therein, 
Not  like  the  hireling,  for  his  selfish  gain, 
With  backward  glances  and  reluctant  tread, 
Making  a  Merit  of  his  coward  dread. 
But,  cheerful,  in  the  light  around  me  thrown, 
Walking  as  one  to  pleasant  service  led ; 
Doing  God's  will  as  if  it  were  my  own, 
Yet  trusting  not  in  mine,  but  in  His  strength 
alone ! 

— Whittier. 


%************ 


t 


;+**^^«>**^^^*»+*»j**j«^<^*»+«***+jf»j«»j+^**'<->j»***»t*  * 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


RAMBLING  AROUND                      With   Old  Hurrygraph  8 

EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RED  CROSS  AIDS  YOUNG  FOLKS  IN 

DISASTER                                                        (Selected)  10 

ARCTIC  RADIOS  ARE  TUNING  UP 

By  James   Montagnes  12 

INDIAN  SUMMER  DAYS                       By  Alison  Phillips  14 

TWO  PAIR  SHOES  NOW  WEAR  LONG  AS 

THREE  USED  TOO                                     (Selected)  16 

"SEEING  EYE  DOGS"  AND  "TALKING  BOOKS" 

FOR  THE  BLIND                            By  Eva  M.  Muma  19 

PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST  (Chapter  VII) 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback  22 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :        Two   Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,   1920,   at  the  Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


"IN  QUIETNESS" 

Someone  has  wronged,  has  hurt  you,  you  say. 

Well,  Christian,  can't  you  take  it? 

Pause  a  moment  and  picture  the  man, 

Brought  by  rude  soldiers  to  take  his  stand 

Before  Pontius  Pilate,  his  very  flesh  crying  out  in  pain, 

To  hear  lying  witness  again  and  again. 

Betrayed  by  one  friend,  denied  by  another, 

In  silence  and  pity  bearing  it  all. 

Can't  you  bear   something,   my   brother? 

Did  Jesus  promise  an  easy  way 

To  those  who  would  follow  him? 

Often  he  said  'twould  be  rough  and  dark, 

But  he  told  of  a  "Light"  never  dim. 

As  the  world  measured  out  to  the  Master, 

Also  will  it  measure  to  you — 

Persecution,  lies  and  derision. 

But  keep  your  heart  quiet,  be  true 

Always  to  the  "heavenly  vision"; 

"And  lo"  Christ  walks  there  too. 

He  takes  your  heart  in  his  own  heart, 

In  its  place  gives  you  love  to  pray — 

"Father,  forgive  them,"  and  courage 

Give  me,  to  follow  thee  all  the  way. 

— Lucile  N.  Carter. 


THE  ANNUAL  RED  CROSS  ROLL  CALL 

From  official  sources,  far  and  wide,  we  learn  of  the  activities  and 
good  work  of  the  American  National  Red  Cross.  When  disaster 
strikes  a  section  the  first  and  foremost  agency  looked  to  for  relief 
is  the  local  Red  Cross.     Its  interest  is  widespread,  reaching  in  de- 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

vastated  fields  touched  by  tornadoes,  fire,  floods  or  epidemics  of 
most  contagious  diseases. 

The  emergency  aid,  and  family  rehabilitation  program  carried  on 
by  this  great  organization  cannot  be  equaled  by  any  other  agency. 

Plans  have  been  made  in  Cabarrus  county  at  this  time  to  put  on 
an  extensixe  campaign  for  membership  with  the  hope  of  getting  the 
largest  enrollment  in  the  history  of  the  local  organization.  When 
the  annual  roll  call  begins  the  people  at  large  should  lend  strength 
to  the  local  chapter,  as  well  to  our  national  organization,  by  un- 
hesitatingly becoming  members.  When  the  call  comes  to  any 
emergency,  local  or  national,  the  slogan  of  the  Red  Cross  is  "go," 
and  there  is  no  hestiancy  as  to  obeying  orders — relief  is  immediate. 
It  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  be  enrolled  as  a  member  in  such  a  far- 
reaching  agency  for  relief  to  humanity.  The  Red  Cross  endeavors 
to  serve  the  need. 

When  the  canvassers  call  on  you  this  week,  or  perhaps  next,  be 
as  liberal  as  you  can.  Remember  that  while  one  dollar  buys 
a  membership,  there  is  provision  made  for  larger  contributions  that 
will  help  the  local  situation  materially. 


AID  FOR  LIBRARIES  PROPOSED 

The  following  comes  from  a  citizen  of  the  State,  Mr.  C.  W.  Tillett, 
of  Charlotte,  who  lives  in  the  realm  of  high  culture,  therefore,  thinks 
along  lines  of  state  wide  uplift  for  the  people  of  North  Carolina. 
He  argues  that  if  the  public  policy  of  the  state  is  to  build  highways 
with  state  aid  that  for  the  same  reason  county-wide  public  libraries 
should  be  furnished.  We  will  abide  our  time  and  see  just  what  the 
next  General  Assembly  will  do.  Mr.  Tillett  writes  as  follows  in  the 
current  issue  of  Municipal  News : 

"It  has  always  seemed  correct  to  me  to  say  that  books  are  the 
highways  of  the  mind.  By  means  of  a  book  a  man,  though  seated 
in  his  arm-chair,  can  be  transported  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  It 
would  be  no  more  logical  for  a  progressive  people  to  travel  with  their 
automobiles  on  meager  privately  mantained  dirt  roads  than  for 
them  to  travel  with  their  minds  on  meager  privately  maintained 
libraries.  There  was  a  time  when  people  opposed  the  building  and 
modernization  of  roads  at  the  public  expense,  but  we  long  ago  dis- 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

covered  that  if  the  people  were  to  progress  we  must,  at  the  public 
expense,  construct  good  roads  so  that  they  could  go  where  they 
wanted  and  needed  to  go,  so  that  they  could  receive  the  people  that 
they  wanted  and  needed  to  receive  and  so  that  the  avenues  of  traffic 
and  commerce  could  be  opened  wide. 

"If  the  minds  of  the  people  of  North  Carolina  are  to  go  on  the 
excursions  that  they  want  and  need  to  go ;  if  their  minds  are  to 
receive  the  invigorating  ideas  that  they  want  and  need  to  receive; 
if  they  are  really  going  to  live  in  and  enjoy  the  new  world  that  is 
developing  around  about  them,  books,  great  books  and  plent  of 
books  must  be  made  available  to  them,  and  the  public  treasury — 
since  the  public  will  be  the  beneficiary — should  foot  the  bill. 

"At  the  next  Legislature  there  will  be  presented  a  bill  to  ap- 
propriate money  for  the  State  aid  of  county-wide  libraries.  If 
the  analogy  between  highways  and  books  is  correct,  then  it  would 
seem  to  be  in  line  with  the  established  public  policy  of  North  Caro- 
lina that  state  aid — which  is  now  freely  given  for  highways — should 
be  furnished  for  county-wide  public  libraries." 

S.  T.  Coleridge  writes  of  books :  It  is  saying  less  than  the  truth 
to  affirm  that  an  excellent  book  (and  the  remark  holds  almost  equally 
good  of  a  Raphael  as  of  a  Milton)  is  like  a  well-chosen  and  well- 
tended  fruit  tree.  Its  fruits  are  not  of  one  season  only.  With  the 
due  and  natural  intervals,  we  may  recur  to  it  year  after  year,  and  it 
will  supply  the  same  nourishment  and  the  same  gratification,  if  only 
we  ourselves  return  to  it  with  the  same  healthful  appetitte. 


A  NATION-WIDE  JOKE 

On  Sunday  night,  October  30th,  when  all  the  world  was  quiet 
and  peaceful  a  panic  nearly  followed  when  H.  G.  Wells'  story  of 
"War  of  the  Worlds"  was  produced  by  the  Columbia  Broadcasting 
system.  The  picture  was  gruesome,  depicting  in  a  most  horrible, 
warlike  way  how  the  "Men  of  Mars"  were  going  to  destroy  the 
world.  The  presentation  was  too  realistic  not  to  create  excitement 
and  upset  terribly  those  inclined  to  be  histerical. 

The  stories  told  by  those  who  listened  in  were  varied.  Some 
thought  the  world  was  coming  to  an  end,  that  the  thunder  gods 


B  THE    UPLIFT 

of  Mars  with  the  destructive  gasses  and  fumes  were  throwing-  their 
metroic  powers  profusely  with  the  intent  to  destroy  mother  earth. 
It  really  was  staged  to  perfection.  The  colorful  fabrication  of 
the  horrors  of  war,  interspearsed  with  the  mysterious  white  robed 
spirit,  made  the  strongest  and  most  courageous  feel  queer, — but 
it  was  a  joke,  ana"  now  the  joy  of  it  all  is  every  body  gets  a  big  laugh 
when  told  how  scared  "neighbor"  was. 

One  lady  reported,  she  never  flinched  while  Mars  was  casting 
thunderbolts,  but  when  the  spirit,  a  stripling  of  a  girl,  in  white 
satin  appeared  and  then  as  suddenly  disappeared  she  felt  queer. 
She  instantly  turned  off  the  radio  and  retired.  She  had  no  fears  of 
war,  but  had  an  aversion  to  spooks,  or  spirits. 


SCIENCE  OF  TODAY  AND  SCIENCE  FIFTY  YEARS  BACK 

After  having  lived  in  the  age  of  skilled  scientists,  with  the  help 
of  the  nursing  profession  and  advantages  of  splendidly  equipped 
hospitals  one  has  to  stop  and  ask  the  question,  "how  did  people  when 
ill  manage  in  the  days  when  the  country  doctor  ministered  to  all 
kinds  of  ailments?" 

The  answer  to  the  question  is  that  people  of  that  age  made  the 
best  of  the  situation.  There  was  in  the  old  secretary  a  "doctor's 
book"  and  it  was  frequently  resorted  to  when  in  doubt  as  to  the 
correct  diagnosis.  Futhermore  every  good  housewife  knew  a 
formula  that  would  cure  all  ailments  peculiar  to  mankind. 

A  few  weeks  ago  while  in  company  with  an  intelligent  old  lady 
of  the  mountains,  and  her  age  is  84,  she  began  talking  of  the  by- 
gones and  the  customs  of  those  days. 

She  begun  to  speak  of  the  times  when  she  would  sit  by  the  bedside 
of  a  sick  friend  and  apply  her  home  remedies.  In  the  course  of 
conversation  she  gave  the  following  and  continues  to  believe  there 
is  some  virtue  in  these  old  remedies: 

Rheumatism — Make  wine  of  Poke  berries  and  drink  all  you  want.  Stomach 
Trouble — Use  dry  dock  roots  steeped  in  hot  water,  chew  and  swallow  the  juice. 
La  Grippe — Bathe  your  feet  in  hot  water,  take  a  hot  tea  of  some  kind,  go  to  bed 
and  remain  well  covered.  Measles — Drink  plenty  cold  water.  Scarlet  Fever — 
Bathe  in  hot  water.  Kidney  Trouble — Drink  plenty  of  water.  Baby  Thrash — 
Borax  water  used  to  swab  out  the  throat.  Have  a  new  swab  each  time. 
Ring  Worns — Blood  root  shredded  and  bound  on  the  place  affected.     Pneumonia 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

— Onion  poultices  applied  on  the  chest,  or  side  where  the  pain  is.  Diptheria — 
Mix  privet  leaves  and  twigs,  boil,  add  honey  and  alum.  This  makes  a  wash 
to  be  used  in  swabbing  the  throat.  Also  take  salts.  Croup — One  tea-soonful 
of  weak  lye,  one  tea-spoonful  of  oil,  and  one  tea-spoonful  of  cane  molasses. 
Typhoid  Fever — Spruce  pine  tea  made  from  the  leaves  of  hemlock  or  spruce 
pine.     Drink  either  hot  or  cold.     Add  sedative  oil  and  a  little  turpentine. 

This  delightful  character,  eighty -four  years  of  age,  said:  "I 
learned  all  of  these  remedies  and  many  others  from  the  'herb  doctor' 
or  familiarly  speaking,  the  'medicine  man'." 


INSIST  ON  PURE  MILK 

Women,  guardians  of  health  in  the  homes,  are  through  the 
columns  of  the  Sanatorium  Sun,  urged  to  isnist  upon  having  pure 
milk.  The  Sun  writes  that  women  who  are  responsible  for  children 
ought  to  be  sure  that  all  milk  which  they  drink  is  pasteurized. 
Pasteurization  properly  done  kills  tuberculosis  germs  which  may 
have  been  transmitted  to  the  milk  from  tuberculous  cows.  Great 
strides  have  been  made  by  governmental  agencies  in  the  eradication 
of  tuberculous  cattle,  but  there  is  still  a  change  that  some  of  them 
may  be  in  any  herd. 


liSts 


ZT85 


8 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


BE  AT  CHURCH   ON   SUNDAY 

"If  the  week  seems  filled 

With  too  much  to  do, 
And    Sunday    comes    'round 

All  too   soon  for  you, 
Think    of    a    plan    whereby    you    can 

Be   in   church   on    Sunday 
If  the   work   goes   slow, 

Not  enough  gets  done, 
The  next  thing  in  line 

Seems  never  begun 
Right  now  today,   jot   down  a  way, 

To   be   in   church   on    Sunday." 


Our   hopes   are   the   dreams   we   all 
have  when  we  are  wide  awake. 


In  the  past  fifty  years  medicine  has 
made  great  progress.  It  has  caused 
people  to  live  longer,  yet  at  the  same 
time,  it  costs  more. 


It  is  said  that  some  women  find 
that  a  new  hat  is  a  good  cure  for  a 
headache.  From  the  looks  and  the 
size  of  some  of  the  new  model  hats 
it  takes  very  little  to  cure  a  headache. 


Since  women  have  entered  the  do- 
main of  man  and  are  found  in  all  the 
professions  and  businesses,  it  is  noted 
that  there  are  no  professional  divers. 
That  is  easily  explained.  It  is  im- 
possible to  talk  under  water. 


They  now  say  that  science  is  seek- 
ing to  discover  a  way  whereby  rub- 
ber trees  can  be  kept  alive  after  be- 
ing bled.  It  would  be  a  good  idea 
if  science  would  apply  that  kind  of 
an  investigation  to  the  taxpayers. 


There    aren't    many    persons    who 
can't  be  masters  of  their  fate,  if  they 


but  really  make  up  their  minds  to  be. 
No  man  has  to  be  what  he  is  unless 
he  is  content  to  remain  so.  The  wise 
man  always  seeks  to  create  events, 
not  merely  suffer  from  them. 


Interest  and  pride  in  work  are 
essential  to  success,  and  to  content- 
ment too.  The  man  who  has  little 
interest  in  his  job,  who  dawdles  along, 
"killing  time"  until  the  whistle  re- 
leases him,  is  not  going  anywhere. 
Why?  In  the  first  place  he  won't  get 
the  opportunity.  And  in  the  second 
place  he  wouldn't  be  able  to  grasp 
it  if  it  did  come  his  way.  How  much 
interest  and  pride  do  you  take  in  your 
job? 


For  ages  you  have  heard  people 
say,  "Honesty  is  the  best  policy."  It  is 
But  not  honesty  for  policy's  sake. 
For  righteousness  sake.  Honesty  in 
business.  That  spells  everything. 
Men  today  are  realizing  this  more 
than  ever.  I  have  seen  it  as  I  was 
growing  up.  I  saw  the  success  of 
those  who  were  honest.  Some  achieved 
through  unscrupulous  methods.  But 
did  you  ever  notice  in  your  own  life 
where  men  you  had  known  had 
achieved  success  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  money  did  not  stay  with 
them?  There  is  always  something 
wrong  with  dishonest  gains.  Such 
type  of  men  have  wealth  this  year  and 
the  next  year  they  are  broke  and 
struggling  far  worse  than  those  whom 
they  have  deprived  of  their  rightful 
property.  I  don't  want  that  kind  of 
money,  and  if  I  have  to  wait  to  get  it 


THE   UPLIFT 


in  such  a  manner  I  guess  I  will  never 
have  it. 


Autumn!  Most  winsomely  human 
and  beloved  of  the  seasons.  No  one 
should  begrudge  time  spent  in  enjoy- 
ing this  interval  of  perfect  days 
which  invite  one  out  of  the  house,  and 
out  of  one's  self.  Without  money  and 
without  price,  the  nearest  hilltop  af- 
fords a  view  no  famous  scenery  can 
surpass.  Rosy  health  and  vigor  seem 
to  be  brought  back  to  tired  bodies 
in  the  very  air  alone.  There  is  wine 
in  the  wind — wine  as  pure  and  harm- 
less as  water  from  a  crystal  spring. 
All  earth  is  glowing  in  colors,  when  it 
has  yielded  up  its  harvest,  ceased  its 
torments  of  humidity  and  heat,  and. 
holds  in  abeyance  its  frost  and  snow 
and  icy  blasts,  mankind  alone  is  mel- 
ancholy mad  in  refusing  to  accept  the 
play  spirit  and  renew  its  youth.  We 
are  too   serious   a   people.     We   wear 


ourselves  out  over  "problems"  many 
of  which  are  only  making  tragedies  out 
of  trifles.  Then  we  turn  for  amuse- 
ment to  so  many  stereotype  things 
which  long  ago  ceased  to  have  real 
charm.  Why  hike  miles  under  the 
impression  that  you  are  getting  close 
to  nature?  Most  of  us,  with  all  na- 
ture around  us,  and  well-tried  friends 
and  neighbors  who  would  gladly  join 
in  the  pleasure  of  something  worth 
while,  are  more  or  less  indifferent. 
For  the  joys  of  tomorrow  which  may 
never  come  we  lose  the  joy  to  today. 
We  toil  for  success,  because  that,  we 
think,  will  open  the  gates  of  happi- 
ness, while  inconsistently  barring  our 
own  gates  against  the  hoppiness 
which  begs  admission.  Oh,  we  can't 
neglect  our  work,  our  important  work. 
And  what  will  its  reward  amount  to 
if,  after  all,  we  have  lost  health  and 
the  capacity  to  enjoy? 


FALLING  LEAVES 

The  leaves  have  turned  to  gypsies  brown 
And  wander  up  and  down  the  town 
In  coats  of  orange,  red  and  yellow, 
Each  leaf  a  gay  and  swaggering  fellow. 

Like  gypsies  they  are  pleased  to  be 
Gaily  dressed  and  feeling  free. 
With  each  gust  of  autumn  breeze, 
Down  they  flutter  from  the  trees. 

When  the  wind  begins  to  sing 
They  fly  out  adventuring; 
With  flaming  jacket  buttoned  tight 
Each  jaunty  leaf  will  take  a  flight. 

In  joyous  cap  and  brilliant  gown 
The  leaves  are  sailing  out  of  town 
In  colored,  frenzied  ecstasy, 
To  celebrate  a  jamboree ! 

— Nona  Keen  Duffy. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


RED  CROSS  AIDS  YOUNG  FOLKS 

IN  DISASTER 

(Selected) 


When  disaster'-  strikes,  the  Red 
Cross  gives  special  attention  to  the 
needs  of  children.  Coming  at  a  time 
when  they  are  in  the  formative  and 
impressionable  stage  of  life,  the  aim 
of  the  Red  Cross  is  to  make  their 
disaster  experience  as  pleasant  as  is 
possible  under  the  circumstances. 

Thus  all  refugee  camps  where  young 
folks  are  concentrated  are  furnished 
with  recreational  tents.  There  all 
sorts  of  toys  and  games  are  available, 
and  various  types  of  athletic  equip- 
ment are  furnished  to  those  wishing  to 
indulge  in  sports.  Classes  in  basket 
weaving,  drawing,  and  other  subjects 
are  provided  by  persons  trained  in 
recreational  leadership. 

Special  diets  are  furnished  by  the 
Junior  Red  Cross  to  children  who  are 
undernourished.  Those  suffering  from 
illness  are  hospitalized  and  given  the 
best  of  care. 

The  children's  pets  are  also  not 
overlooked.  The  Red  Cross  has  learn- 
ed from  experience  that  everything 
which  may  contribute  to  the  happiness 
of  the  little  refugees  will  aid  in  main- 
taining their  morale  and  thus  be  a  de- 
finite factor  in  their  welfare.  For 
that  reason  pets  and  other  animals 
are  taken  care  of  in  time  of  disaster. 

When  the  Connecticut  River  over- 
flowed and  the  worst  flood  within  the 
memory  of  living  man  descended  upon 
Springfield,  Massachusetts,  in  March, 
1936,  a  problem  confronting  Red 
Cross  workers  was  what  to  do  with 
dogs  that  had  been  rescued.  It  was 
finally    decided    to    put    them    in    the 


basement  of  relief  headquarters,  pend- 
ing permanent  arrangements. 

So  some  score  or  more  dags  were 
quartered  in  the  cellar  of  the  building, 
whether  they  liked  it  or  not,  and  it 
soon  became  apparent  that  the  an- 
swer was  no.  With  the  setting  of  the 
and  the  sounds  of  continuing  activity 
in  the  upper  portions  of  the  house,  a 
baying  and  howling  ensued  that  drove 
workers  to  distraction.  Speech  was 
heard  with  difficulty,  and  general  con- 
fusion and  nervousness  began  to  be 
apparent.  It  was  then  that  one  of 
the  workers,  a  doctor,  hit  upon  a 
solution  to  the  problem.  A  small 
amount  of  sedative  was  mixed  into 
the  food  of  these  dogs.  It  worked, 
they  went  to  sleep,  and  activities  were 
soon  going  on  as  usual. 

During  the  Ohio-Mississippi  flood  of 
1937  kennels  and  animal  compounds 
were  maintained  for  pets  and  live 
stock.  Every  effort  was  made  to 
evacuate  animals  from  threatened 
areas   before   the   disaster   descended. 

All  animals  were  tagged  and  given 
expert  care  by  veterinarians.  When 
necessary  they  were  inoculated  before 
being  allowed  free  use  of  the  exercise 
ground,  which  is  kept  clean  at  all 
times. 

Sometimes  what  some  are  pleased 
to  call  fate  steps  in  and  preserves  the 
life  of  animals  caught  by  disaster. 
After  the  New  England  flood  of  1936 
had  subsided  a  farmer,  aided  by  sever- 
al persons,  went  on  a  hunt  for  his 
barn,  finally  locating  it  several  miles 
downstream.      As  he  opened  the  door, 


THE    UPLIFT  11 

out  came  his  horse,  somewhat  thinner  membership  the  more  effective  will  be 

than  the  week  before  but   otherwise  its  services.       The  annunal  Roll  Call, 

no  worse  for  its  experience.  at  which  time  everyone  is  invited  to 

Disaster  relief  activities  of  the  Red  join  one  of  the  3,712  chapters  that  are 

Cross,  whether  for  animals  or  human  located  throughout  the  United  States, 

beings,  are  supported  from  member-  begins     Armistice     Day     and     ends 

ship  dues,  voluntary  contributions  and  Thanksgiving, 
gifts.        The    larger    the    Red    Cross 


THE  CLASH  OF  CONTROVERSY 

A  French  proverb  says:  "In  the  clash  of  opinions  there  is 
light."  The  scientific  explanation  of  the  cause  of  lightning  is 
friction  produced  by  drops  of  water  against  mountains  and  trees 
and  each  other.  The  clash  of  ideas  in  free  discussion  makes 
for  progress  in  intellectual  enlightenment.  The  promotion  of 
science  has  come  to  us  in  this  way.  It  required  six  generations 
for  the  Copernican  theory  of  the  universe  to  prevail  over  the 
Ptolemaic.  Errors  are  exposed  in  controversy,  and  truth 
emerges  from  the  confusion.  Political  principles  which  are 
to  guide  the  future  have  come  through  strife  and  struggle. 
Demoracy  will  at  last  win  out  over  autocracy.  The  true  edu- 
cational ideal  will  at  last  emerge  out  of  the  clash  of  opposing 
ideas. 

Religious  truth  rises  clear  out  of  the  storm  of  controversy. 
Every  creed  has  been  a  battleground.  No  unanimity  of  opin- 
ion has  been  reached.  There  ought  to  be  some  light,  for  there 
is  no  lack  even  today  of  the  clash  of  opinions.  There  is  more 
or  less  turmoil  in  every  church.  Prejudice  clouds  the  issue. 
Some  controversialists  "darken  counsel  by  words  without  know- 
ledge." In  some  instances  it  resolves  itself  into  an  exchange 
of  billingsgate.  But  out  of  it  all  the  light  of  truth  will  at  last 
chase  away  the  darkness  of  error.  "Every  plant  which  our 
Heavenly  Father  has  not  planted  shall  be  rooted  out." — Chris- 
tain  Advocate. 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


ARCTIC  RADIOS  ARE  TUNING  UP 


By  James  Montagues 


Arctic  radios  are  being  groomed  for 
their  major  winter  task,  the  reception 
of  Saturday  night  personal  messages 
to  the  hundreds  of  Mounties,  fur 
traders,  nuns,  missionaries,  doctors, 
nurses,  prospectors,  trappers,  isolated 
far  north  of  the  railway  in  Canada's 
Arctic  and  sub-Arctic  regions.  The 
personal  messages  start  another  sea- 
son Saturday,  November  5th,  from 
11  to  12  midnight,  Eastern  Standard 
Time. 

To  within  800  miles  of  the  North 
Pole,  at  Craig  Harbour,  Ellesmere 
Island,  the  world's  most  northerly 
police  post,  listeners  are  going  to  be 
tuned  to  Canadian  stations  each 
Saturday  night,  for  somewhere  a 
mother,  father,  sister  or  brother,  has 
sent  a  message  to  Ottawa  for  trans- 
mission Saturday  night.  Relatives  and 
friends  make  Saturday  night  radio 
messages  their  contact  through  the 
winter  with  the  growing  number  of 
whites  who  live  in  the  far  north.  To 
some  these  messages  are  their  only 
contact  with  their  relatives  and 
friends  outside  till  the  next  annual 
supply  boat  brings  mail  next  sum- 
mer. To  others  the  messages  are 
supplementary  to  the  weekly  or 
monthly   air  mail   service. 

The  Saturday  night  messages  have 
grown  from  a  small  beginning  in  the 
early  day  of  radio  when  few  sets  were 
to  be  found  in  the  far  north.  Then 
American  stations  carried  the  service 
to  Canada's  most  northern  citizens. 
In  recent  years  Canadian  stations 
have  developed  the  service  as  the 
northland  has  grown  in  population, 
and    from    the    few    broadcasts    each 


winter  have  come  the  weekly  hour 
long  services  from  November  to  May, 
over  more  than  thirty  stations.  And 
in  the  same  way  the  number  of  mes- 
sages carried  has  grown  till  last 
year  over  6,250  messages  were  sent 
out. 

The  messages  come  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Many  of  the  northerners 
hail  from  Great  Britain.  Distant 
relatives  avail  themselves  of  the 
service  to  keep  in  touch  with  homey 
news  with  their  isolated  sons,  nephews, 
friends.  From  all  parts  of  the  Do- 
minon  and  many  parts  of  the  United 
States  messages  flock  to  Ottawa  for 
transmission. 

Reception  is  good  in  the  Arctic. 
On  the  broadcast  bands  European 
and  Asiatic  stations  are  heard.  One 
listener  in  Dawson  City,  Yukon,  al- 
ways tunes  in  London  on  the  short 
waves  for  his  news.  He  gets  it  regu- 
larly three  times  a  day  with  his 
meals.  And  through  the  thousands  of 
personal  messages  go  out  into  space 
to  some  isloted  white  man  or  woman 
around  whose  log  cabin  or  frame 
house  the  Artie  snows  are  pile  high, 
most  o  fthe  messages  get  through. 
A  recent  checkup  in  the  eastern 
Artie,  the  remotest  area  of  all  rely- 
ing on  annual  supply  ships,  showed 
that  out  of  some  900  messages  more 
than  half  were  perfectly  received, 
and  o  fthe  remainder  only  fourteen 
had  not  been  heard,  with  the  rest 
imperfectly  picked  up. 

Everybody  in  the  Arctic  sits  at  a 
radio  Saturday  nights,  and  those 
who  are  out  on  the  trail  carry  portable 
sets,  for  no  one  would  miss  Saturday 


THE    UPLIFT  13 

night.  And  they  listen  the  whole  time,  night     late,     tuned     to   a   Canadian 

for  the  northerners  know  each  other  station.    Follow   the   messages   which 

or  have  heard  of  each     other.     They  go  to  nearly  the  top  of  the  world,  if 

share  the  good  news  and  the  bad  which  you  can  on  a  map.  It  is  a  revelation 

comes  over  the  radio  waves  to  their  to  find  so  many  people  living  in  the 

friends  in  the  north.  For  a  different  Arctic    "wastes." 
radio   thrill     sit   in   some      Saturday 


WORDS 

It  is  our  repsonsibility  to  choose  the  words  we  use  A  word 
once  spoken  is  gone  forever  on  whatever  mission  it  is  sent.  It 
cannot  be  recalled.  It  cannot  be  destroyed.  Just  think  of  the 
words  that  we  have  spoken  in  anger,  jealousy,  suspicion  or 
hatred.  There  is  but  one  thing  that  can  counter  balance  these ; 
words  that  are  spoken  in  kindness,  in  love,  in  faith,  words  of 
encouragement  where  they  are  needed  along  a  lone  hard  way. 

How  words  travel  through  the  air!  How  easily  they  are 
picked  up,  only  to  be  sent  out  again.  They  cannot  be  destroyed. 
Yet  we  speak  them  so  lightly,  so  thoughtlessly,  so  harmfully. 
No  wonder  we  are  told  the  sins  of  the  tongue  are  many.  We 
should  watch  our  words  closely.  When  we  find  cruel,  hard,  un- 
kind words  about  to  be  spoken,  let  us  wait  a  while  and  recon- 
sider; then  I  am  sure  these  words  will  not  be  said. 

Let  us  not  be  stingy  with  words  of  encouragement.  Let  a 
harmful  story  drop  when  it  comes  to  us,  and  in  its  place  send 
out  a  kindly  thought.  Kind  thoughts  are  needed  more  than 
repetition  of  the  tale  that  has  already  done  enough  harm. 

There  never  as  yet  has  been  anyone  so  bad  that  some  good 
could  not  be  said  about  him.  Let  us  find  the  good,  and  tell  it. 
Many  a  thoughtless  word  has  ruined  a  person's  whole  life  and 
many  a  good  word  has  brought  happiness.  Such  is  the  power 
of  words  to  discourage  or  inspire,  we  should  be  careful  of  those 
we  chose. 

The  human  life  with  melody  is  fraught. 

Our  good  words  are  celestial  echoes  caught. 
Let  us  say  something  that  will  take 

A  little  sadness  from  the  world's  vast  store, 
And  may  it  be  so  favored  as  to  add 

To  joy's  vast  realm,  a  little  more. 

— L.  C,  in  the  Reflector. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


INDIAN  SUMMER  DAYS 


By  Alison  Phillips 


When  Indian  Summer  gathers  in  her 

store, 
The  crisp,  cool  air  is  tinged  with  smoke 
Of  burning  hickory  logs  where  hams 

are  hung, 
Mixed  with  the  tartness  of  crabapples 

flung 
Upon  the  mouldy  earth  wet  with  the 

dew. 

The  yellow  ears  of  corn  have  filled  the 

shed, 
The  loft  is  stacked  with  musty  hay, 
The  frost  is  on  the  pumpkins  in  the 

shocks, 
The  geese  and  pigeons  span  the  sky  in 

flocks, 
And  blushing  maples  strew  the  ground 

with  leaves. 

The  turkey  gobbler  struts  and  spreads 

his  tail 
Without  a  thought  of  coming  doom, 
The  hog  within  his  pen  grunts  with 

the  chill, 
The   forest   echoes   with   the   flickers' 

drill, 
And  snapping  winds  have  whirled  the 

rustling  leaves. 

The  fragrant  apples  have  been  gather- 
ed in; 

Some  scarlet  skinned  with  crisp,  white 
flesh, 

And  some  are  golden,  sweet  and 
soft  .  .  .  the  green 

Ones  hard.  The  chestnuts  with  their 
rich  brown  sheen 

Have  filled  the  wicker  baskets  by  the 
hearth. 

Neat  jars  of  jam  and  fruits  have  lined 
the  shelf 


In  their  own  syrup  .  .  .  sweet  and  clear; 
The  peaches  halved,  the  strawberries 

whole    and   bright, 
The  purple  plums,  and  honey  catching 

light 
In  golden  bars  among  them  flaunt  their 

hues. 

The  stewed  tomatoes  glow  within  their 

jars, 
Dried  sage  and  chives  fill  paper  bags, 
The  larder  holds  thick  bacon  slabs  to 

fry, 

Boxed    wrinkled    prunes    and    spiced 

mince-meat  for  pie, 
And    home-canned    chicken    deep    in 

yellow   fat. 

Molasses    thickens    deep    in    wooden 

kegs, 
And  tangy  cider  fills  high  jugs, 
The  stores  of  nuts  bulge  out  fat  gunny 

sacks, 
Potatoes,  onions  lie  in  dusty  stacks, 
And  birch  logs  pile  beside  the  fireplace. 

The  woods  aflame  with  autumn's  fire 

are  still 
Save  for  the  falling  of  a  leaf, 
Or  squirrel  chatter.     Dimming  hazes 

rise 
Before   the   copper   glow   of  morning 

skies, 
And  bittersweet  holds  drops  of  beady 

dew. 

In  heavy  clusters  hang  the  purple 
grapes 

From  arboring  vines  in  densest  leaf. 

The  scattered  red-brown  and  the  yel- 
low leaves 

Have  blanketed  the  ground  .  .  .  those 
squawking  thieves, 


THE    UPLIFT  15 

The   jays,   dart   through   the   orange  winter  beds 

foliage.  With  milkweed  fluff  and  marsh  reeds 

_  .             _  torn  in  shreds, 

The   sumac   shakes   her  multi-colored  Ag    Indian    Summer   skies   turn    chill 

hands'  and  fade. 
Persimmons  sweeten  with  the  frost, 

The   'coon   and   'possum   warm   their  — Selected. 


RICHES  WITHOUT  WEALTH 

The  true  riches  of  body,  mind,  heart  and  soul  are  not  de- 
pendent upon  material  wealth — they  are  as  free  as  the  air  we 
breathe,  they  are  ours  for  the  taking. 

Riches  of  the  Body:  Clean,  white  sheets.  Blessed  sleep. 
The  health-building  rays  of  the  sun.  Pure,  sparkling  water. 
Hills  to  climb.  Streams  to  fish  in.  Rain  to  sing  in.  Warm 
wholesome  food.  The  perfume  of  flowers.  The  aroma  of 
coffee.  Chairs  to  relax  in.  Invigorating  air  to  breathe.  The 
cozy  warmth  of  the  open  fire. 

Riches  of  the  Mind:  All  the  noble  thoughts  that  men  have 
written  down  in  books  since  time  began.  All  the  master- 
pieces that  men  have  expressed  in  painting  and  sculpturing. 
All  the  ageless,  deathlees  music  of  the  masters.  All  that  has 
been  learned  about  the  body  and  mind  of  man,  the  earth  beneath 
our  feet,  and  the  farthest  star  in  infinite  space. 

Riches  of  the  Hearth:  The  consciousness  of  being  loved. 
The  gift  of  friendship.  The  joy  of  planting  smiles  on  the  faces 
of  little  children.  The  laugh  of  a  baby.  The  radiant  glow 
that  comes  with  giving  ourselves  in  unselfish  service  to  others. 

Riches  of  the  Spirit:  The  buoyant,  spiritual  life  in  being 
in  tune  with  the  infinite.  The  inspiration  of  partnership  with 
God  in  the  unfolding  of  a  better  world. 

— The  Friendly  Adventurer. 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


TWO  PAIRS  SHOES  NOW  WEAR  LONG 
AS  THREE  USED  TO 


(Selected) 


Some  time  ago  there  was  consid- 
erable talk  about  shoes  from  Czech- 
oslovakia coming  into  the  United 
States  and  overwhelming  the  domes- 
tic manufacturer.  It  was  just  one  of 
those  assertions  that  come  and  go  in 
the    newspaper. 

Information  given  out  by  the  bur- 
eau of  standards  in  Washington 
shows  the  progress  being  made  by  the 
leather  industry  in  the  United  States. 
The  bureau's  experiments  show  that 
soles  tanned  by  the  modern  chrome 
process  last  20  to  75  per  cent  longer 
than  soles  tanned  by  the  vegetable 
tanning    process. 

Carrying  out  still  further  these 
and  other  experiments,  the  experts  of 
the  leather  industry  concluded  that 
improvements  in  tanning  of  leather 
give  Mr.  and  Mrs.  American  Consum- 
er shoes  which  last  on  an  average 
half  again  as  long  as  did  the  shoes 
of  their  fathers.  Likewise,  leather 
for  suitcases,  books  and  other  pro- 
ducts   is    much    more    durable. 

This  means  that  the  consumer  gets 
about  half  again  as  much  for  his 
money  because  the  price  of  leather 
today  is  approximately  the  same,  in 
relation  to  other  prices,  as  it  was  in 
the  19th  century. 

Another  example  of  the  better 
value  offered  by  the  leather  industry 
is  to  be  found  in  the  great  variety 
of  colored  shoes  available  today. 
Leather  manufacturers  have  made 
leather  in  many  hues  so  that  shoe 
manufacturers  can  make  different 
colored  shoes  at  a  price  low  enough 


to  enable  even  the  woman  of  limited 
means  to  wear  a  new  color  shoe  with 
every   color   dress. 

Leather  does  not  color  so  readily  so 
back  of  this  display  of  color  foot- 
wear is  the  record  of  many  long  and 
patient  experiments  by  tanners  and 
scientists  to  produce  satisfactory  col- 
ored   leathers. 

The  way  in  which  the  leather  in- 
dustry tackled  this  problem  may  be 
illustrated  by  citing  the  experience  of 
one    firm, 
men's  shoes,  mostly  in  blacks.  When 

For  many  years  this  concern  had 
made  a  high  grade  leather  for  wo- 
the  demand  for  colored  leathers  arose 
the  concern  made  many  experiments 
and  finally  learned  to  dye  these 
leathers  through  all  the  various  col- 
ors. 

In  fact,  this  firm  went  even  farth- 
er and  learned  to  make  a  leather 
which  is  self-shining  and  will  not 
break  down  under  flexing  nearly  as 
rapidly  as  former  leathers. 

And  the  colored  leathrs  are  not 
confined  to  shoes.  It  is  a  tribute  to 
the  achievement  of  the  leather  indus- 
try, that  nowadays  not  only  shoes  but 
also  gloves,  bags,  and  other  acessor- 
ies  are  available  in  rainbow  colors 
that   do  not  readily  crack. 

To  give  Americans  better  leather 
the  industry  has  sent  its  buyers  all 
over   the  world. 

More  than  110  countries  send  hides 
and  skins  to  the  United  States. 
Though  large  amounts  of  chestnut 
wood  and  some  hemlock  and  oak  barks 
are  produced     here,  our     imports  of 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


tanning  material  run  into  millions 
of  dollars  in  value. 

Argentin  aand  Paraguay  send  us 
quebracho;  Sicily  sends  us  sumac; 
Asia  Minor,  Central  America,  South 
Africa,  all  contribute  tanning  agents. 
Hunters  and  fishermen  in  many  re- 
gions earn  their  living  by  snaring 
sharks,  reptiles,  and  kangaroos  for 
American  tanners,  who  turn  these  ex- 
otic  skins   into   leather. 

Another  service  of  the  industry  has 
been  the  development  of  new  uses 
for  leather.  Recently,  for  instance, 
leather  has  been  used  to  an  increasing 
extent   for    clothing. 

Still  another  example  of  the  pro- 
gress of  the  leather  industry  is  the 
increase  in  output  of  leather  per 
man-hour  which  has  occurred  since 
1923. 

Output  per  man  per  hour  in  pounds 
or  square  feet  of  leather  produced 
advanced  approximately  25  to  28  per 
cent  between  1923  and  1935,  accord- 
ing to  a  survey  by  the  bureau  of  la- 
bor statistics  in  cooperation  with  the 
Works    Progress    Administration. 

Most  of  this  increase  in  output  per 
man,  the  bureau  of  labor  statistics 
concluded,  is  due  to  improvement  in 
the  organization  and  improvement  of 
labor  plus  the  concentration  of  the 
output  in  smaller  number  of  plants. 

Thus,  in  1800  when  the  population 
of  the  United  States  was  only  a  frac- 
tion of  what  it  is  now,  there  were 
2,400  tanneries  while  today  there  are 
only  about  400. 

The  art  of  tanning  is  one  of  the 
oldest  of  industries,  records  showing 
that  it  flourished  in  Egypt  and  other 
ancient  civilizations.  But  like  many 
other  long-established  industries, 
there  was  little  scientific  study  of  tan- 
ning processes  until  the  latter  part  of 
the  18th  century.     In  ancient  days  and 


in  medieval  Europe  tanning  formu- 
las were  guarded  as  precious  family 
secrets. 

An  American  is  credited  with  one 
of  the  first  major  invention  in  the 
leather  industry.  That  is  the  splitting 
machine  to  split  hides  into  different 
thicknesses,  which  was  invented  in 
1809  by  Samuel  Parker,  of  Newbery- 
port,  Mass.  The  machine  has  enabled 
tanners  to  double  their  output  in 
area  of  leather  without  increasing  the 
number    of   hides    used. 

Other  important  parts  of  the  tan- 
ning process — cleaning,  fleshing  and 
dehairing — had  to  be  done  by  hand 
for  many  years.  Experiments  with 
machines  to  do  this  work  first  were 
made  with  types  of  machines  that 
moved  the  skin  against  a  fixed  knife. 
Later  attempts  were  made  with  ma- 
chines that  moved  the  knife  against 
the    machine. 

The  problem  was  solved  in  1840  by 
Mellen  Bray,  a  Maine  tanner  who  in- 
ventd  a  machine  which  combined 
both  of  the  earlier  principles. 

Another  improvement  was  in  the 
method  of  using  the  vegetable-tan- 
ning agents.  Instead  of  applying  of  the 
ground-up  oak-bark  directly  to  the 
hides,  it  was  found  better  to  "leach" 
the  tannin  and  other  extracts  from 
the  bark,  and  to  soak  the  hides  in  the 
resulting  tanning  liquor.  Thereby,  the 
tanning  period  was  shortened  and 
better   leather   produced. 

Another  important  contribution  of 
the  American  leather  industry  is  the 
chrome  process  of  tanning,  invented 
near  the  end  of  the  19th  century.  A 
skin  can  be  tanned  in  from  four  to 
eight  hours  by  the  chrome  process, 
the  time  varying  according  to  the 
thickness.  Other  tanning  methods  re- 
quire weeks   and   sometimes   months. 

A    more    modern    development    has 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


been  the  use  of  new  methods  for 
treating  leather  with  acids.  Too 
much  acid  is  harmful  to  the  leather 
and  formerly  shoes  often  wore  poor- 
ly because  of  mistakes  in  handling 
this  part  of  the  leather   making. 

Ever  since  1623,  when  Experience 
Miller,  an  English  tanner,  arrived  in 
America,  the  manufacture  of  leather 
steadily  has  developed  into  an  im- 
portant American  industry.  Today, 
the  United  States  is  the  leading  leath- 
er producer  of  the  world,  tanning 
more  hides  and  skins  and  making 
more  leather  commodities     than  any 


other  nation. 

And  American  development  af  tan- 
ning machinery  and  tanning  process- 
es has  revolutionized  the  methods  and 
equipment  of  tanneries  everywhere. 
Other  nations  have  adopted  our 
methods  and  installed  our  machinery. 

But  the  most  important  contribu- 
tion of  the  American  leather  indus- 
try is  the  fact  that  because  of  its  ef- 
ficiency even  the  citizen  of  modest 
means  is  able  to  afford  quality  foot- 
wear, baggage  and  other  leather  pro- 
ducts which  once  were  available  only 
to  the  wealthy. 


NEWSPAPERING  IS  NOT  EASY 

Some  appear  to  think  that  running  a  newspaper  is  easy,  but 
from  experience  we  can  say  that  it  is  no  picnic,  because  readers 
are  hard  to  please. 

If  we  print  jokes,  people  say  we  are  silly. 

If  we  don't,  they  say  we  are  too  serious. 

If  we  clip  things  from  other  papers,  we  are  too  lazy  to  write 
them  ourselves. 

If  we  don't  we  are  stuck  on  our  own  stuff. 

If  we  stick  close  to  the  job  all  day,  we  ought  to  be  out  hunting 
news. 

If  we  do  not  get  out  and  try  to  hustle,  we  ought  to  be  on  the 
job  in  the  office. 

If  we  don't  print  contributions,  we  do  not  appreciate  true 
genius ;  and  if  we  print  them,  the  paper  is  filled  with  junk. 

If  we  make  a  change  in  the  other  fellow's  writing,  we  are  too 
too  critical. 

If  we  don't  we  are  asleep. 

Now,  like  as  not,  some  guy  will  say  we  swiped  this  from  some 
other  newspaper. 

And  we  did. — Selected. 


UPLIFT 


19 


SEEING  EYE  DOGS"  AND  "TALKING 
BOOKS"  FOU  THE  BLIND 

By  Eva  M.  Muma 


One  of  the  most  difficult  of  physi- 
cal handicaps  is  blindness,  and  science 
and  human  kindness  are  constantly 
striving  to  bring  a  greater  measure 
of  happines  and  independence  to  those 
who  must  always  live  in  darkness. 
To  be  sure  many  blind  people  are 
self-supporting  and  amazingly  pro- 
ficient in  various  professions, — musi- 
cians, teachers,  lawyers,  typists,  sales- 
man, etc., — and  seem  cheerful  and 
optimistic.  But  in  spite  of  that,  even 
the  most  self-reliant  must  depend 
upon  the  assistance  of  someone  in 
order  to  get  about  except  within  fa- 
miliar limits. 

However,  there  is  today  an  organi- 
zation known  as  "The  Seeing  Eye" 
which  is  proving  of  inestimable  value 
in  aiding  men  and  women  thus  handi- 
capped. "The  Seeing  Eye"  in  this 
country  is  the  result  of  a  magazine 
article  describing  the  work  of  a 
wealthy  New  York  woman — -Mrs.  Har- 
rison Eustis — in  raising  German  shep- 
herd dogs  at  Fortunate  Fields  in 
Switzerland — dogs  bred  from  those 
which  had  proven  their  special  quali- 
fications in  guiding  the  war  blind  of 
Germany.  The  article  came  to  the 
attention  of  a  young  insurance  sales- 
man, Morris  Frank,  who  had  been 
blinded  in  an  accident  when  only  fif- 
teen. He  was  so  enthusiastic  about 
it  that  he  went  to  Europe  and  obtained 
Buddy — a  Seeing  Eye  dog — and  there 
received  the  training  necessary  to  co- 
operate efficiently  with  his  guide. 

When  he  returned  to  New  York  and 
Buddy    led    him    safely    through    the 


dense  city  traffic,  it  meant  the  begin- 
ning of  new  happiness  and  independ- 
ence not  only  for  Morris  Frank,  but 
for  many  other  blind  people  in  this 
country,  for  Mr.  Frank  in  co-operation 
with  Mrs.  Eustis  organized  the  unus- 
ual school  at  Morristown,  New  Jersey, 
known  as  "The  Seeing  Eye,"  and  de- 
voted to  raising  German  shepherd  dogs 
and  training  them  to  become  guides 
for  the  blind.  From  the  time  the 
puppies  are  weaned  until  they  are 
about  fourteen  months  old,  they  are 
brought  up  in  private  homes  so  that 
they  become  accustomed  to  family 
companionship.  They  are  then  sent  to 
the  Morristown  school  where  they  re- 
ceive a  unique  education.  First  they 
are  taught  obedience;  next,  the  prin- 
ciples of  guiding  under  every  sort  of 
condition  likely  to  be  encountered  in 
a  city  or  in  travel.  And  finally  they 
must  learn  when  to  disobey  any  com- 
mand which  might  lead  their  masters 
into  danger.  For  instance,  in  cross- 
ing a  street,  the  dog  must  slacken  his 
pace  as  he  approaches  a  curb,  com- 
ing to  a  complete  stop  when  he  reaches 
it,  and  not  continuing  until  his  mas- 
ter's foot  is  safely  over  the  curb.  If 
the  dog  senses  danger  ahead  such  as 
an  open  man-hole  or  torn-up  street,  he 
must  detour  around  it.  And  almost 
unbelievable  as  it  seems,  it  is  said 
that  Seeing  Eye  dogs  can  even  protect 
their  masters  by  avoiding  overhead 
hazards  as  low-hanging  awnings  or 
projections.  In  spite  of  the  command 
"forward"  they  must  refuse  to  ad- 
vance if  so  doing  would  lead  into  harm. 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


It  requires  about  three  months  to 
educate  a  dog,  and  another  month  to 
train  the  blind  to  co-operate  success- 
fully with  their  Seeing  Eye  guides — to 
give  the  correct  commands,  and  to 
understand  the  dog's  movements,  each 
with  its  own  particular  message  trans- 
mitted through  the  handles  of  a  speci- 
ally-constructed harness.  However, 
three  or  more  years  are  needed  for  a 
man  to  become  an  instructor  of  Seeing 
Eye  dogs.  During  part  of  the  course 
he  must  constantly  wear  eye  bandages 
so  that  he  can  actually  feel  the  un- 
certainties and  realize  the  handicaps 
and  hardships  of  blindness, —  and  at 
the  same  time  demonstrate  to  his  can- 
ine pupil  the  necessity  for  proper  guid- 
ing. So  thorough  is  the  training  that 
it  costs  about  $1,000  to  produce  a 
Seeing  Eye  dog,  but  the  greater  part 
of  this  is  financed  by  private  do- 
nations to  the  organization.  The 
actual  cost  to  the  blind  person  for  a 
dog  and  a  month's  training  at  the 
Morristown  school  is  only  $150,  which 
is  paid  when  the  person  resumes  gain- 
ful employment. 

Today  there  are  more  than  three 
hundred  Seeing  Eye  dogs  in  service  in 
this  country  with  an  ever-increasing 
demand  for  them.  However,  because 
of  the  time  and  expense  involved,  the 
use  of  the  Seeing  Eye  dogs  is  limited 
— (except  in  unusual  circumstances) — 
to  those  who  really  need  the  dog's 
guidance  in  order  to  carry  on  their 
occupations  and  be  self-maintaining. 
Many  railroads,  airlines  and  hotels 
that  prohibit  dogs  are  making  an  ex- 
ception of  Seeing  Eye  guides,  which 
is  a  well-deserved  tribute  to  the  very 
fine  work  performed  by  these  friends 
of  the  blind. 

Much  is  also  being  accomplished  in 
bringing  education  and  entertainment 


to  the  blind.  The  Braille  system  of 
raised  symbols  in  which  thousands  of 
books  are  now  published  has  enabled 
them  to  read,  although  it  is  estimated 
that  only  about  twenty-five  percent 
of  blind  people  have  mastered  this 
method.  For  the  remaining  seventy- 
five  percent  there  is  now  another  in- 
novation known  as  "talking  books" 
which  was  instituted  as  a  Federal  pro- 
ject by  the  Library  of  Congress  and 
the  WPA.  These  "talking  books"  are 
electric  phonographs  geared  at  such 
slow  speed  that  each  side  of  a  record 
plays  for  fifteen  minutes,  and  the 
listener  may  control  both  the  volume 
and  tone  of  voice  on  the  recording. 

WPA  organizations  have  construct- 
ed some  7,000  of  these  machines  which 
have  been  placed  in  twenty-eight  dis- 
tributing libraries  throughout  the 
United  States.  The  largest  is  the 
Cleveland  Library  for  the  Blind  which 
has  about  17,720  Braille  books  with  a 
circulation  of  24,000,  and  830  record- 
ed books  with  a  5,000  annual  circula- 
tion. 

The  talking  book  machines  together 
with  a  radio  may  be  purchased,  it  is 
reported,  for  less  than  fifty  dollars, 
but  to  date  only  about  2,000  have  been 
sold.  However,  5,000  of  them  have 
been  loaned  to  homes  where  they  can 
remain  as  long  as  the  blind  person 
draws  one  of  the  "recorded  books" 
every  two  months.  The  Library  sys- 
tem is  free,  and  both  Braille  books  and 
recorded  books  are  sent  through  the 
mail  free. 

Each  year  the  Federal  Government 
appropriates  $75,000  for  making  more 
talking  machines  and  recordings. 
Professional  people  who  have  trained 
voices  are  employed  to  do  the  reading 
for  the  records.  Subject  matter  covers 
a  wide  range  including  novels,  plays, 


THE    UPLIFT  21 

poetry,    history,    travel,    science,    bio-  spiration,     education     and     entertain- 

graphy,  philosophy,  psychology  and  re-  ment,  to  the  sightless.     Only  recently 

ligion    including    the    complete    Bible.  the   famous   blind   Helen   Keller   pre- 

The  "talking  book"  copyright  has  been  sented   to    the   American    Foundation 

restricted  so  that  only  the  blind  have  for  the  Blind  a  new  touch-tuning  radio 

the  privilege  of  using  it.  equipped  with  Braille   symbols.     The 

And  of  course  the  modern  radio  also  gift  was  in  memory  of  her  teacher  and 

offers  an  inexhaustible  source  of  in-  life-long  friend,  Anne  Sullivan  Nacy. 


MODERN  CRUSOE  FOUND 

A  modern  Robinson  Crusoe  who  is  so  tired  of  civilization  that 
he  fired  upon  a  Greek  warship  that  attempted  to  "rescue" 
him  is  living  contentedly  on  a  small  island  in  the  Aegean  Sea. 

He  is  Hans  Dietrich,  a  German  He  owns  the  island,  which 
is  called  Litonos,  having  purchased  it  from  the  Greek  govern- 
ment 14  years  ago  for  $400. 

Since  then  he  has  lived  on  the  island  alone.  His  home  is 
a  cave,  and  he  is  plentifully  supplied  with  fruit,  fish,and  goats 
milk.     A  well  supplies  fresh  water. 

His  scuffle  with  the  Greek  navy  occurred  recently  when  the 
commander  of  a  Greek  warship  saw  smoke  hovering  over  the 
island.  Ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the  tiny  speck  of  land  had 
a  "ruler,"  he  sent  a  boat  to  investigate. 

As  the  crew  pulled  toward  the  island,  Dietrich  fired  an  an- 
cient cannon  as  a  warning  to  the  intruders  to  keep  off  his  "king- 
dom." The  crew  pulled  back  hurriedly,  and  the  commander,  in 
return,  sent  a  shell  singing  over  the  island.  Then  the  boat  crew 
resumed  its  trip  ashore.     Deitrich  was  "arrested." 

"I  want  to  be  alone,"  the  German  explained.  "I  never  want 
to  see  so-called  civilization  again." 

Feeling  the  navy's  dignity  had  been  flouted  by  Dietrich's 
cannonade,  the  commander  decided  to  impose  a  fine.  The  Ger- 
man had  no  money,  and  the  warship  had  to  be  satisfied  with 
payment  of  six  goats. — Selected. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 


CHAPTER  VII 


Rolf  had  left  the  colony  "  to  see  a 
little  more  of  the  country."  In 
Chicago  he  met  a  former  classmate, 
Ernst  Aim,  who  persuaded  him  to  re- 
main there,  for  a  while  at  least.  He 
found  employment  in  a  factory  at 
good  wages,  performed  his  task  well 
and  faithfully,  but  the  work  failed  to 
interest  him.  He  wearied  of  the 
monotony,  and  realized  that  he  lacked 
the  ability  that  would  lead  to  advance- 
ment. 

He  finally  decided  to  accept  the  re- 
peated invitations  of  his  relatives,  and 
went  to  California.  Their  closer  ac- 
quaintance resulted  in  cordial  friend- 
ship. Rolf  wandered  up  and  down  the 
coast.  He  always  looked  back  upon 
this  as  one  of  the  pleasantest  periods 
of  his  life,  but  he  felt  no  desire  to 
make  this  part  of  the  country  his 
home,  and  returned  to  Chicago. 

Aim  had  been  married  a  few  months 
before.  It  had  long  ago  been  decided 
between  them  that  when  Ernst  got 
married  Rolf  would  make  his  home 
with  him,  and  the  young  couple  re- 
ceived him  as  a  matter  of  course. 
Furthermore,  he  was  told  that  he  had 
returned  just  in  time,  for  Aim  was 
preparing  to  open  a  grocery  store  and 
wanted  a  partner.  He  had  selected 
the  location  with  care. 

"It  is  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city," 
he  said,  "  too  new  for  competition  or 
for  good  transportation,  so  we'll 
be  sure  of  practicaly  all  of  the  trade. 
We  need  not  limit  ourselves  to  gro- 
ceries. We  can  put  in  a  small  case  of 
notions,  and  a  place  to  sell  soft  drinks 


in  the  back  of  the  store." 

Rolf  was  inclined  to  object  to  the 
"soft  drinks,"  but  refrained.  He  would 
be  asked  for  his  reason,  and  he  did 
not  wish  to  tell  of  his  experience  in 
that  line.  It  had  been  altogether 
pleasant,  but  he  felt  about  it  as  a  man 
might  feel  about  having  served  a  term 
in  jail — he  hopes  every  one  that  knows 
will  forget  it,  and  that  no  one  else 
will  hear  of  it. 

The  Alms  lived  in  a  congested  sec- 
tion of  the  city,  and  when  Rolf  saw 
the  place  selected  for  the  business  he 
declared  it  was  "heaven."  Although 
well  within  the  city  limits,  it  was  an 
oasis  in  the  midst  of  acres  of  open 
prairie,  with  a  squatter's  hut  here  and 
there,  and  affording  opportunities  for 
shooting  small  game.  It  was  settled 
almost  entirely  by  Swedes,  and  had 
been  named  after  one  of  the  principal 
cities  in  Sweden.  It  was  practically 
a  village  built  on  one  square,  the  two 
rows  of  cottages  facing  opposite 
streets.  The  yards  were  neatly  fenced, 
and  the  fences  overgrown  with  morn- 
ing glory  and  cypress  vines.  In  front 
of  each  house  was  a  flower  garden;  in 
the  back  yard  lawns,  vegetable  gar- 
dens, a  croquet  ground  or  two,  a  few 
trees  shading  benches  or  rustic  seats- 
Double  rows  of  trees  were  planted 
along  the  streets,  forming  a  green 
arch  over  the  sidewalks.  Bird  houses, 
pans  of  water  set  out  in  summer,  and 
crumbs  scattered  on  the  snow  in  win- 
ter, attracted  numerous  songbirds. 

Close  by  was  an  extensive  corn  field, 
where   blue   flags,  violets   and   straw- 


HE    UPLIFT 


23 


berries  grew  on  the  edges  of  the  sur- 
rounding ditches. 

The  business  was  as  successful  as 
ba.d  been  expected,  and  increased  as 
"the  city  crept  gradually  over  the 
prairies. 

The  social  life  of  "the  settlement," 
as  it  was  often  called,  reminded  Rolf 
of  that  of  New  Sweden.  Being,  in  a 
measure,  isolated,  the  people  were 
thrown  upon  their  own  resources  for 
their  pleasures.  The  store  bacame 
their  club. 

Occasionally  a  minister  visited  the 
place,  and  service  was  held  in  one  of 
the  homes.  Then  a  Sunday  school 
was  organized,  and  a  little  church  was 
built. 

Uolf  took  an  active  part  in  establish- 
ing and  financing  this,  "helped"  in  the 
choir,  sang,  played  and  gave  readings 
at  entertainments,  but  he  never  be- 
came a  member  and  never  felt  himself 
to  be  a  part  of  the  little  community. 

The  early  explorers  of  the  North 
American  continent  had  two  dreams. 
They  dreamed  of  finding  untold  wealth 
in  the  interior  of  the  country,  and  of 
discovering  a  passage  through  it  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  Both 
dreams  have  been  fulfilled,  though  not 
in  the  way  the  explorers  expected. 

May  10th,  1869,  the  telegraph  flash- 
ed the  message  throughout  the  coun- 
try that  at  Promontory  Point,  Utah, 
the  last  spike  had  been  driven  in  the 
road  that  was  to  united  East  and 
West.  A  way  across  the  continent 
had  been,  not  found,  but  made. 

After  the  ill-fated  quest  of  Coronado 
the  Spaniards  gave  up  the  search  for 
treasure  on  the  plains,  but  it  was  re- 
sumed by  the  immigrants  who,  in  the 
early  seventies,  flocked  into  the  middle 
West  in  greater  numbers  than  had  ever 
before  come  to  the  New  World,  looking 


forward  to  acquiring  homes,  and  land 
to  cultivate  as  they  had  done  in  the 
mother  country. 

A  poet  of  the  West,  John  G.  Nei- 
hardt,  says:  "We  no  longer  write 
epics,  we  live  them."  The  early  his- 
tory of  our  country  is  a  series  of  the 
grandest  epics  the  world  has  known, 
and  not  one  of  them  is  greater  than 
that  lived  by  the  pioneers  of  the 
prairies.  They  did  not  come  with  a 
large  military  force,  seeking  cities  of 
fabled  splendor,  that  they  might  wrest 
their  wealth  from  the  owners.  They 
came  in  small  bands — one  family  at  a 
time — one  man  at  a  time — seeking  a 
likely  place  to  stake  a  claim,  in  order 
to  gain  an  honest  living  from  the  soil 
and  leave  it  prepared  for  future  gen- 
erations. Hardships  they  expected, 
and  were  prepared  to  meet  with  forti- 
tude. Every  foot  of  ground,  every 
adverse  condition  had  to  be  studied 
and  conquered.  There  were  struggles 
with  the  natives,  seasons  of  bitter 
cold,  of  intense  heat,  devastating 
storms  and  prairie  fires,  failure  of 
crops,  with  hunger  in  its  wake.  Many 
perished  in  the  struggle,  many  be- 
came discouraged  and  gave  it  up;  but 
others  were  ever  ready  to  step  into 
line,  and  slowly,  surely,  the  work  went 
on.  The  number  of  settlers  increased 
from  year  to  year.  The  rolling  plains 
were  honeycombed  with  dugouts,  each 
one  the  nucleus  of  a  prosperous  farm. 
Furrow  was  laid  by  furrow  until  the 
naked  prairie  was  transformed  into 
cultivated  fields.  Those  fields  now 
yield  golden  treasure,  and  the  dream 
of  the  Spaniard  is  being  richly  fulfill- 
ed. 

A  very  large  portion  of  these  pion- 
eers come  from  northern  Europe.  In 
Chicago  they  were  usually  delayed  for 
a  few  days  before  being  sent  on  their 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


destinations.  Rolf,  with  many  others, 
took  pleasure  in  spending  Sunday 
afternoon  at  the  Swedish  "emigrant 
hotel,"  entertaining  the  travelers  and 
being  entertained  by  them.  They  talk- 
ed of  their  plans  and  prospects,  of 
friends  and  relatives  who  had  come 
over  some  years  ago,  had  been  success- 
ful, and  induced  them  to  follow.  They 
sometimes  let  Rolf  read  the  letters 
they  had  received  from  them. 

Rolf's  latent  love  of  the  soil  was 
awakened.  He  did  not  feel  at  home  in 
the  great  city;  the  only  thing  about 
the  business  that  gave  him  pleasure 
was  his  growing  bank  acount. 

Perhaps  on  the  prairies  of  Kansas, 
where  so  many  were  making  their  for- 
tunes, he  would  find  a  scope  for  his 
activities  and  make  his  mark.  With 
the  money  he  had  saved  and  what  he 
could  get  for  his  share  in  the  store  he 
would  be  able  to  pay  a  considerable 
sum  on  a  farm. 

"I  think  I  have  just  what  you  want, 
Mr.  Delander,"  said  the  agent  in  the 
small  town  where  he  made  inquiries. 
"A  Mr.  Stark,  out  on  this  road  is  an- 
xious to  sell  and  go  to  Minnesota.  His 
wife  has  had  a  little  farm  left  her 
there,  and  it's  near  all  of  her  people. 
The  Starks  are  living  in  a  dugout, 
but  they  intended  to  build  this  summer 
and  the  material  is  already  on  the 
place.  My  son  can  drive  you  out 
there,  and  you  will  see  for  yourself 
and  have  a  talk  with  them." 

"There  are  several  dugouts  along 
the  road,"  the  agent  told  the  boy  as 
they  were  about  to  start,  "but  you  will 
know  the  Starks'  by  the  white  cur- 
tains at  the  window  and  the  flower  bed 
in  front  of  it." 

"Are  the  Starks  Swedes?"  asked 
Rolf. 

"Yes,  and  their  name  was  Peterson, 


but  there  are  so  many  by  that  name 
in  this  locality  that  it  caused  con- 
fusion, so  they  took  the  wife's  name." 

The  farm  was  found  satisfactory, 
Rolf  had  enough  capital  to  pay  what 
was  required,  and  the  transfer  was 
soon  made.  He  was  as  successful  as 
he  had  been  in  his  previous  undertak- 
ings, but  the  same  unrest  followed 
him.  He  soon  began  to  feel,  as  he  had 
felt  wherever  he  had  been,  that  he 
could  never  take  root  in  this  place, 
never  feel  that  he  was  part  of  the  com- 
munity. He  did  not  thrill,  at  the 
sight  of  billowing  fields  of  grain,  with 
the  thought,  "This  is  mine,  the  fruit 
of  my  work."  Those  seemingly  end- 
less furrows,  with  their  rich  black  soil 
rising  in  billows  before  the  plow,  did 
not  fill  him  with  the  enthusiasm  he 
noticed  in  his  neighbors.  His  rela- 
tions with  the  people  about  him  were 
friendly,  but  he  did  not  make  friends. 

At  last  he  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  his  heart  was  in  Sweden,  and  he 
would  never  be  happy  anywhere  else. 
Why  not  go  back?  He  would  stay 
until  he  had  enough  means  to  buy  a 
small  place.  By  this  time  he  was  an 
experienced  farmer;  he  had  learned 
to  look  upon  manual  labor  from  the 
American  viewpoint. 

He  had  not  lived  through  the  twen- 
ties without  realizing  that  it  is  not 
good  for  man  to  be  alone,  but  had 
never  met  any  one  with  whom  he 
would  wish  to  share  his  life.  Per- 
haps that  would  come  to  him  at  home. 

Whenever  his  thoughts  turned  in 
this  direction  his  fancy  conjured  up 
the  image  of  a  girl,  a  child  rather, 
small,  slender,  with  big  blue  eyes  and 
hair  the  color  of  tarnished  gold,  grow- 
ing down  in  a  little  point  on  her  fore- 
head. She  must  have  been  a  char- 
acter  in    some   book   he    had   read   so 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


long  ago  that  he  had  forgotten  it, 
perhaps  a  juvenile  story. 

Then  as  it  sometimes  happens 
"luck"  came  his  way.  The  railroad 
company  wished  to  buy  his  land.  He 
sold  at  an  advantage,  and  would  stay 
long  enough  to  harvest  and  dispose  of 
his  crop.  Then  he  would  spend  a 
week  or  so  in  Chicago,  and  buy  a 
ticket  directly  from  there  to  Sweden. 

Rolf  had  been  away  from  home  a 
few  days.  He  had  'met  the  railroad 
agent  at  the  county  seat,  had  received 
full  payment  for  his  land  and  sent 
the  check  to  the  Chicago  bank  where 
lie  kept  his  savings. 

It  was  growing  dark  as  he  neared 
home,  and  all  at  once  a  cloud  rose 
just  above  him.  Was  there  a  storm 
coming?  But  the  sky  was  clear.  A 
pattering,  as  of  hail  stones,  fell  on  his 
straw  hat.  Then  he  knew — the  grass- 
hoppers! He  had  heard  of  their  rav- 
ages in  other  sections.  He  drove 
furiously  the  rest  of  the  way,  but  it 
was  quite  dark  when  he  reached  the 
house. 

"They  were  there  before  me,"  he 
used  to  say  when  relating  the  experi- 
ence, "waiting  to  be  let  in.  I  swept 
tfcm  off  the  door  and  pushed  one  out 
of  the  keyhole." 

He  would  have  to  wait  until  morn- 
ing to  see  just  how  much  damage  had 
heen  done.  At  daybreak  he  rose  and 
■went  out.  The  fields  of  swaying  grain, 
the  stately  rows  of  corn — what  had 
"become  of  them?  The  luxuriant  gar- 
den lay  black  and  bare.  The  peach 
trees  Mrs.  Stark  had  raised  from 
seeds — She  had  asked  him  to  write 
and  tell  her  when  they  bloomed,  and 
he  had  pressed  the  first  blosoms  and 
sent  them  to  her.  Gone  were  leaves, 
young,  tender  shoots,  even  some  of 
the  bark. 


There  was  nothing  left  to  stay  for, 
no  crop  to  harvest.  The  sooner  he 
got  away  from  the  desolation  the  bet- 
ter. He  wrote  a  letter  to  the  agent, 
feeling  glad  he  had  not  sold  to  a  farm- 
er. The  buildings  and  furnishings, 
horse  and  wagon,  tools  and  implements 
were  all  included  in  the  sale,  and  were, 
of  course,  unharmed.  The  loss  was 
entirely  his  own.  Yet  if  a  farmer  had 
bought  it  he  would  probably  have  felt 
that  he  had  been  defrauded. 

The  letter  finished,  Rolf  packed  his 
trunk,  shaking  and  pounding  every 
garment  thoroughly.  Then  he  gather- 
ed a  small  heap  of  rubbish  outside  of 
the  barn  and  set  fire  to  it.  He  had 
thought  the  marauders  gone,  but  a 
swarm  came  and  attacked  the  smolder- 
ing pile.  Many  escaped,  but  others 
writhed  in  the  remains  of  the  fire, 
which  was  effectually  put  out. 

On  the  way  to  town  Rolf  stopped 
here  and  there  to  bid  farewell  to  some 
neighbor,  walking  about  his  fields  in 
despair.  He  put  up  the  horse  and 
wagon  where  they  were  to  be  called 
for,  sent  a  telegram  to  Chicago,  mail- 
ed his  letter  and  said  good-by  to  the 
postmaster. 

"You'll  have  to  put  a  stamp  on  this 
letter,  Rolf,"  the  postmaster  called 
after  him. 

"I  did." 

"Then  you  must  put  on  another." 

Puzzled  and  somewhat  annoyed,  Rolf 
went  back  and  took  the  letter.  The 
corner  where  the  stamp  had  been  was 
gone.  He  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket. 
Two  fingers  went  easily  through  the 
holes  eaten  in  it.  He  put  the  letter 
in  a  stamped  enveloped,  looked  to 
see  that  the  contents  of  his  breast 
pocket  had  not  been  invaded,  and  went 
to  get  his  railroad  ticket. 

"Here's   a   piece   of  news   for  you, 


26  THE    UPLIFT 

Rolf,"   said   Ernest   Aim   a  few   days  "Why  don't  you  go  and  see  ?     Then 

later.       He   pointed   to   a   paragraph  you  can  go  back  to  Sweden  the  way 

in  a  newspaper  and  asked,    "Isn't  that  you  came." 

the  place  you  first  came  to?"  "Perhaps  I  wouldn't  have  to  go  ex- 
it was  a  notice  of  the  celebration  actly  the  same  way.     They  had  begun 

being  planned  on  the  tenth  anniver-  to    talk    about    extending    the    New 

sary  of  New  Sweden.  Brunswick  Railway  to  Caribou  when  I 

"Yes,   of  course   that  is   the  place.  left." 

Sure  enough,  it  is  just  ten  years."  "So   much   the   better.     Why   don't 

"The  colony   must  have  prospered,  you  go?   As  one  of  the  first  settlers  I 

or  they  wouldn't  think  of  having  any  think  it  is  your  duty." 

sort  of  a  celebration."  "Perhaps    it    is.     I    believe    I    win. 

"No,  that  is  not  likely.     I  mean,  I  Good  thing  I  didn't  buy  my  ticket  to- 

suppose  they  have  prospered."  day,  as  I  intended." 


CHRISTIAN  COMPROMISE— OR  THE  SPIRIT  OF 
GIVE  AND  TAKE 

Dean  Frank  S.  Hickman  last  Sunday  morning  in  Duke  Univer- 
sity chapel,  in  a  sermon  heard  by  some  2,000  worshippers, 
based  his  discourse  on  the  "fact  that  life  is  a  series  of  com- 
promises, and  that  unless  one  learns  to  give  as  well  as  to  take 
he  will  never  be  happy." 

The  principle  of  give  and  take  was  illustrated  by  the  mar- 
velous career  of  Paul,  the  man  of  imperious  temperament  yet 
a  confessed  compromiser  who  became  "all  things  to  all  men'* 
that  he  might  save  some. 

Pointing  to  the  significance  of  the  spirit  of  give  and  take 
in  Paul's  life  as  applied  to  our  time  the  minister  concluded  that : 

1.  Christian  compromise  does  not  involve  any  weak  giving 
away  to  the  pressure  of  whatever  crowd  in  which  we  may  find 
ourselves.  No  Christian  is  worth  the  name  that  weakly  bows 
when  there  is  pressure  on  him. 

2.  Christian  compromise  does  not  involve  a  yielding  of  our 
essential  integrity,  however  plausible  may  seem  the  cause  that 
invites  us  to  compromise.  We  must  keep  driving  straight 
through  to  what  we  believe  to  be  right. 

3.  The  principle  of  give  and  take  in  Christian  life  does  in- 
volve a  yielding  of  all  selfish  advantage  to  the  will  and  love  of 
Christ,  finding  ourselves  truly  by  losing  ourselves  in  that  which 
is  greater  than  ourselves. 

4.  It  involves  yielding  in  every  way  to  the  needs  of  hu- 
manity, yielding  ourselves  by  every  power  of  sympathetic  un- 
derstanding so  that  we  may  fit  ourselves  humbly  and  sincerely, 
helpfully  and  savingly  into  the  need  of  the  world. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


A  few  frosty  mornings  recently 
caused  us  to  cast  our  eyes  toward  the 
hog  pens,  with  the  hope  that  sausage, 
spare-ribs,  etc.,  will  soon  be  forth- 
coming. 


infected  eye,  returned  to  the  School 
last  Sunday.  His  eye  is  very  much 
improved,  but  it  will  be  necessary  for 
him  to  make  occasional  trips  to  the 
hospital   for  further  treatment. 


Our  farm  forces  have  finished  an  In  going  about  the  campus  we  no- 
enormous  task  which  has  been  keep-  ticed  the  colors  in  several  beds  of 
ing  them  busy  for  several  weeks —  dwarf  chrysanthemums,  which  make 
that  of  baling  hay.  They  have  now  a  beautiful  addition  to  the  coloring 
turned  their  attention  to  Fall  plow-  of  the  Fall  season. 
ing. 


Mr.  Presson  and  his  group  of 
Receiving  Cottage  boys  have  been 
busy  for  the  past  few  days  gather- 
ing the  last  of  our  crop  of  tomatoes. 
The  ripe  ones  were  sent  to  the  vari- 
ous cottage  kitchens  and  the  green 
ones  were  placed  under  shelter  to 
avoid  frost  and  to   ripen. 


The  boys  enjoyed  an  entertain- 
ment consisting  of  trained  dogs, 
monkeys,  and  other  animals,  in  the 
auditorium  last  Tuesday  night.  This 
traveling  trained  animal  outfit  is 
sent  out  by  the  United  States  Society 
of  Zoology,  Washington,  D.  C,  and 
has  been  putting  on  exhibitions  in 
several  of  the  Concord  public  schools. 


Joe  Woody,  of  Cottage  No.  13,  who 
spent  a  week  in  the  Eye,  Ear,  Nose 
and  Throat  Hospital,  Charlotte, 
where  he  received  treatment  for   an 


Our  youngsters  are  always  alert 
and  very  much  interested  in  holi- 
days, and  right  now  they  are  eager- 
ly looking  forward  to  Thanksgiving 
Day.  Uppermost  in  their  minds,  of 
course,  is  the  usual  big  dinner.  Then 
comes  the  football  game  with  Eastern 
Carolina  Training  School,  to  be  play- 
ed on  the  local  field.  In  the  even- 
ing there  will  be  a  motion  picture 
show.  With  all  these  attractions,  it 
would  seem  that  Thanksgiving  Day 
will  be  one  of  happiness  for  the 
Training   School   lads. 


Rev.  C.  F.  Baucom,  pastor  of  Mc- 
Gill  Street  Baptist  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  regular  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday  after- 
noon, taking  the  place  of  Rev.  R.  S. 
Arrowood,  who  was  scheduled  to  have 
charge  of  this  service.  For  the 
Scripture  Lesson  Rev.  Mr.  Baucom 
read  part  of  the  119th  Psalm,  and 
in  an  excellent  talk  to  the  boys  he  used 
the  following  text.     "Thy  Word  have 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


I  hid  in  my  heart,  that  I  might  not 
sin  against  Thee." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
the  speaker  pointed  out  two  partic- 
ular parts  of  this  verse  described  by 
the  word  BEST:  (1)  The  best  thing 
is  God's  Holy  Word.  There  are 
many  other  interesting  books,  some 
selling  for  more  than  others,  but  the 
best  seller  of  them  all  is  the  Bible. 
Nothing  can  break  hard  hearts  so 
readily  as  God's  Word.  It  is  the 
greatest  weapon  we  can  have  in  our 
daily  battles  with  the  evil  forces 
which  confront  us  as  we  go  through 
life.  (2)  The  best  place  to  put  it  is 
not  on  the  table,  in  a  trunk,  on  the 


shelf  or  in  our  pockets,  but  in  our 
hearts,  letting  our  actions  be  guided 
by  the  teachings  found  in  this  great 
book. 

Rev.  Mr.  Baucom  concluded  by  say- 
ing that  the  best  reason  for  this  is 
given  by  the  writer  of  the  words 
quoted  in  the  text,  when  he  said  his 
reason  for  so  doing  was  "That  I 
might  not  sin  against  Thee."  Sin  is 
not  just  a  mere  slip;  it  is  a  very 
strong  power  that  can  take  us  to  helL 
Therefore,  it  behooves  us  to  keep 
that  best  thing  in  the  best  place,  so 
that  we  may  be  kept  from  sinning 
against   our    Heavenly    Father. 


THE  OLDEST  NEWSPAPERS 

That  newspapers  compare  favorably  with  other  enterprises 
in  stability  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  there  are  now  108 
weeklies  and  84  dailies  in  the  United  States  which  have  been 
published  for  more  than  100  years. 

The  oldest  of  all  is  the  Maryland  Gazette  at  Annapolis,  estab- 
lished in  1727,  and  the  only  American  paper  to  have  passed  its 
200th  birthday.  Next  in  age  is  the  New  Hampshire  Gazette  at 
Portsmouth,  also  a  weekly,  established  in  1756.  The  oldest 
daily  is  the  Hartford  Courant,  published  since  1765. 

Naturally  enough,  most  of  the  papers  which  are  more  than  a 
century  old  are  in  the  East,  but  three  are  published  west  of  the 
Mississippi  river.  These  are  the  Arkansas  Gazette  at  Little 
Rock,  a  daily  dating  from  1819 ;  the  weekly  Herald-Statesman  at 
Columbia,  Mo.,  1821 ;  and  the  daily  Hawkeye  at  Burlington,  la., 
1830. 

New  York  State  leads  in  the  number  of  century-old  news- 
papers, with  16  dailies  and  26  weeklies,  although  only  one  of 
these,  the  Evening  Post,  is  published  in  New  York  City. 
Pennsylvania  stands  second  and  Ohio  third  on  the  list. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  few  files  of  our  oldest  newspapers  have 
been  preserved.  They  contained  a  wealth  of  historical  material 
much  of  which  is  now  forever  lost. — News  Herald. 


THE    UPLIFT 


2i) 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  ne 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  November  6,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

Leon  Hollifield  21 
James  Kissiah  11 
Edward  Lucas  20 
Mack   Setzer  20 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Porter  Holder 

Horace   Jourigan  12 

Billy  Morgan 

H.   C.  Pope  10 
(2)   Reece   Reynolds  11 
(2)    Frank  Walker  9 

Latha    Warren  2 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(2)   John    Capps  12 
Thurman   Lynn  2 
J.  W.  Jones 

(2)    Oscar    Roland  13 

COTTAGE  No.  3 
(9)   Robert   Atwell  11 

(7)  Lewis    Andrews  11 
Jewell  Barker  10 
Earl  Barnes  8 
James  Boone  6 
Earl  Bass  5 
Wayne    Collins  2 
Kenneth   Conklin  5 

(2)    Frank   Crawford  6 

(8)  James  C.  Cox  8 
Harold   Dodd  5 
Bruce   Hawkins  2 
Roscoe  Honeycutt  9 
A.  C.  Lamar  7 

F.  E.  Mickle  7 
Douglas   Matthews  10 
Warner  Peach  7 
Grady   Pennington  3 
(15)   John  C.  Robertson  18 
George   Shaver  7 
William  T.  Smith  7 
(2)   Harrison  Stillwell  5 

(2)  Claude    Terrell  11 

(3)  Jerome  W.   Wiggins  10 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Paul   Briggs  7 


William    Cherry  15 
(2)   James   Hancock  12 

(4)  Hugh  Kennedy  5 

(2)  John  King  10 

(3)  J.   W.   McRorrie  4 

(2)  James   Land  13 

(3)  Fred   Pardon  4 
Melvin   Walters  16 
Leo  Ward  15 
Rollin   Wells  15 
James    Wilhite  16 
Cecil   Wilson  13 
Thomas  Yates  2 

COTTAGE  No.  5 
Grady  Allen  14 
William  Brothers  11 
William   Barden  3 
(6)    Grover  Gibby  12 

(5)  William   Kirksey  8 

(2)  Edward    Thomasson  2 
Winford   Rollins  17 

(4)  Ned    Waldrop  11 
(23)    Dewey  Ware  23 

(4)    Ralph  Webb  14 

COTTAGE  No.  6 
Robert  Bryson  10 

(3)  Robert  Dunning  16 
Leonard   Jacobs  2 
Spencer  Lane  14 
Randall   D.   Peeler  7 
Canipe   Shoe  8 

(3)  Joseph    Tucker  13 
George  Wilhite  16 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(6)  John   H.   Averitte  6 

(4)  Cleasper  Beasley  19 

(6)  Carl  Breece  21 

(2)  James  H.  Davis  17 

(3)  William   Estes  20 
Blaine    Griffin  12 

(3)  Caleb    Hill  22 

(7)  Hugh  Johnson  19 

(8)  Edmund  Moore  19 

(2)  Jack  Pyatt  9 

(10)  Earthy  Strickland  18 

(3)  William  Tester  12 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


(10)   Ed   Woody  10 
(2)   William  Young  20 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)  John   Penninger  11 

(3)  Walker    Warr  12 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood  5 
(5)   J.  T.  Branch  19 
James    Bunnell  14 

(5)  Edgar  Bumette  17 
Clifton    Butler  16 
James    Butler  12 

(6)  Roy   Butner  11 
(6)    Henry   Coward  14 

(15)    George   Duncan  19 

(4)  Frank  Glover  12 
John  Hendrix 

(3)    Mark  Jones  15 
(14)    Eugene  Presnell  20 
Cleveland    Suggs  13 
Earl   Stamey  15 
Thomas    Wilson  17 

COTTAGE  No.  10 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold   Bryson  10 
Joseph  D.   Corn  10 

(2)  Julius  Fagg  2 

(12)  Baxter  Foster  19 
Albert  Goodman  14 

(13)  Earl    Hildreth  16 
William   Hudgins  6 
Allen  Honey cutt  5 
Calvin   McCoyle  2 
Edward  Murray  5 

(10)    Julius    Stevens  21 

(3)  Thomas   Shaw  17 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Alphus   Bowman  13 
Allard    Brantley  12 
(3)    Ben   Cooper  15 

(2)  William  C.  Davis  13 

(3)  James    Elders  17 

(3)  Max  Eaker  15 
Joseph  Hall  12 
Elbert  Hackler  13 

(4)  Charlton   Henry  19 

(3)  Richard   Honeycutt  13 
S.   E.  Jones  6 

(4)  Alexander  King  18 
Thomas  Knight  17 
Tillman    Lyles  15 


Clarence  Mayton  11 
James  Reavis  15 

(3)  Howard    Sanders  16 

(4)  Avery  Smith  6 

(4)    Carl   Singletary  19 
William    Trantham  16 
George  Tolson  8 

(4)    Leonard  Watson  15 

(3)  J.  R.  Whitman  4 

(4)  Leonard    Wood  19 

(4)  Ross   Young  15 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)  Wilson  Bailiff  3 
James  Brewer  2 
Jack  Foster  9 

(3)  William   Griffin  10 
(6)    Isaac   Hendren  16 

Harry  Leagon  6 
Garland   McPhail  3 
Paul   McGlammery  16 

COTTAGE   No.   14 

(2)    Claude  Ashe  16 

(2)    Raymond   Andrews  15 

Monte   Beck  14 

(8)    Clyde    Barnwell  20 

(13)    Delphus   Dennis  19 

(2)    Audie    Farthing  18 

(11)    James  Kirk  20 

(2)    Feldman  Lane  9 

Troy  Powell  9 

(5)  John  Robbins  15 
(2)    Paul  Shipes  14 

(2)    Garfield  Walker  10 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard   Buntin  11 
Sidney    Delbridge  7 
(2)    Aldine    Duggins  11 
(2)    Clarence    Gates  5 

(5)  Beamon   Heath  13 

(4)  Hoyt    Hollifield  14 
(2)    L.   M.   Hardison  10 

(2)  Joseph  Hyde  10 
Albert   Haves  6 

(3)  Robert  Kinley  11 

(5)  James    McGinnis  11 

(6)  Paul   Ruff  20 

(6)  Rowland    Ruftv  16 
Ira   Settle  9 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(3)   James   Chavis  19 

(7)  Filmore   Oliver  20 
(3)    Curley   Smith  15 


ON   ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    u    cool,  clean,  restful   trip  at   low  cost 


FSLEtalAIff  CARS  •  DINING  GARS 

Be   comfortable    in   the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fans,  Schedule*,  Pullmaa 
Reservations  and  other  travel  information 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


NOV  21  1938 


jjj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  NOVEMBER  19,  1938  No.  46 


.♦:«Mh$m%5'  $.  yj'  v     ,  ^  ■?  »  .|. .*  » >t«  >$.  >t«  * » >t« » >?« »t»  >k 


I 

1  THANKSGIVING 

♦I* 

*  For  the  hay  and  the  corn  and  wheat  that  is 

%  reaped, 

$  For  the  labor  well  done,  and  the  barns  that 

f  are  heaped, 

S  For  the  sun  and  the  dew  and  the  sweet  honey- 

%  comb, 

j  For  the  rose  and  the  song,  and  the  harvest 

S  brought  home — 

$  Thanksgiving !  Thanksgiving ! 

*  _ 

*  For  the  trade  and  the  skill  and  the  wealth  in 

f  our  land, 

$         For  the  cunning  and  strength  of  the  working- 
s' man's  hand, 

For  the  good  that  our  artists  and  poets  have 

taught, 
For  the  friendship  that  hope  and  affection 
have  brought — 
Thanksgiving !  Thanksgiving ! 


— Anonymous. 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                         With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

THANKSGIVING  DAY                 (Industrial  School  Journal)  10 

THANK  INDIANS  FOR  VEGETABLE  PLATE 

By  Beatrice  Warren  11 

YOUR  THANKSGIVING  TURKEY          By  Lois  Snelling  13 

SQUANTO                                        (The  Sunshine  Magazine)  15 

EDUCATING  YOURSELF                    By  Henry  H.  Graham  17 

MINCE  PIE  FOR  KIM                               By  Mabel  S.  Merrill  19 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  23 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  OCTOBER  26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  28 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription :        Two   Dollars   the   Year,   in   Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the  Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


LET  US  BE  THANKFUL 

Our  Pilgrim  Fathers,  at  the  close  of  the  harvest,  gathered  together  and 
gave  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  the  blessings  which  He  had  bestowed 
upon  them. 

There  had  been  sickness,  there  had  been  death.  Hostile  Indians  threatened, 
and  contact  with  friends  was  a  matter  of  many  months.  They  suffered  from 
cold.  They  had  poor  lights  and  not  one  of  the  refinements  of  life  which  we 
look  upon  as  necessities. 

Yet — they  gave  thanks  to  God  that  things  were  as  good  as  they  were. 

In  every  age  nations  have  paused  and  given  thanks  for  the  blessings  en- 
joyed. Not  always  have  things  been  pleasant.  Not  always  have  they  been 
good.  But  always  they  could  have  been  worse  and  we  thanked  God  for 
mercy  and  peace. 

And  this  is  the  month  of  Thanksgiving.  Soon  will  come  the  call  for  the 
nation  to  assemble  and  give  thanks  for  the  blessings  of  life. 

The  earth  has  been  fruitful  and  the  sun  has  been  kind.  Let  us  therefore 
give  thanks  for  life  and  love  and  the  measure  of  prosperity  that  we  now  en- 
joy. Let  us  give  thanks  for  comfort  and  security  in  our  homes;  for  the 
protection  of  laws  and  the  advancement  of  science  which  brings  us  com- 
forts unknown  to  those  who  built  our  land. 

We  may  not  have  all  that  we  want  nor  just  what  we  want;  but  let  us  be 
thankful  for  the  vision  that  spurs  us  on  and  the  promise  of  the  future  that 
keeps  hope  alive. — The  Kablegram. 


THANKSGIVING  DAY 

Thanksgiving  Day  is  a  long  established  custom,  recognized  an- 
nually by  proclamation  issued  by  the  President,  regarded  as  a 
holiday  and  a  special  day  to  exchange  glad  tidings  around  the 
festive  board  where  friends  and  relatives  have  assembled,  but  the 
purpose  is  to  thank  God  for  His  goodness  to  us.  However,  the  real 
purpose  is  forgotten,  it  is  submerged  under  a  program  of  nation- 
wide sports,  having  lost  the  original  significance  of  the  day. 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

It  was  the  thought  of  God's  goodness,  of  His  rich  blessings,  of 
His  bountiful  provision,  that  started  the  suggestion  of  a  Thanks- 
giving Day  by  the  New  England  colonists.  Life  at  that  time  was 
not  so  complex,  it  was  the  simple  life  of  neighborliness  within  a 
narrow  range,  consquently  the  old  time  meeting  house  was  where 
all  the  people  assembled  for  praise  and  worship. 

If  prosperous  we  are  prone  to  forget  and  magnify  ourselves  as 
wizards  in  the  world  of  finance,  perfectly  oblivious  of  the  fact  that 
it  is  God  who  giveth  the  power  to  get  wealth.  Understanding 
thoroughly  from  whence  cometh  all  blessings  we  should  in  the  words 
of  the  psalmist  on  Thanksgiving  Day  "Enter  into  His  gates  with 
thanksgiving  and  into  His  courts  with  praise. 

"For  the  beauty  of  the  earth, 

For  the  beauty  of  the  skies, 

For  the  love  which  from  our  birth 

Over  and  around  us  lies, 

Christ,  our  God,  to  Thee  we  raise 

This  our  sacrifice  of  praise." 


COUNTY  HOMES  CONSOLIDATED 
J.  W.  Nygard,  of  the  North  Carolina  department  of  charities  and 
public  welfare,  reports  after  a  survey  of  the  county  homes  that  64 
percent  of  the  inmates  are  eligible  to  some  form  of  categorical 
assistance  either  through  Old  Age  Assistance,  Aid  to  Dependent 
Children,  Aid  to  the  Blind  or  aid  in  some  other  form  of  relief.  This 
means  a  curtailment  of  inmates  in  county  homes  of  the  many 
counties  of  the  state,  lending  power  to  the  proposed  plans  for  con- 
solidation of  county  homes  into  "district-hospital  homes." 

Furthermore,  the  inadequate  type  of  care  in  the  traditional  coun- 
ty home  system  cannot  meet  the  demands  in  ministering  to  the 
needs  of  the  bedridden  and  chronically  ill  cases  who  need  medical 
care.  This  type  of  illness,  always  found  in  county  homes,  can  best 
be  provided  for  in  the  proposed  District-Hospital  Home. 

The  vision  of  many  of  the  indigent  inmates,  about  33  percent, 
is  another  great  handicap.  But  the  Blind  Commission  is  sending  an 
eye  specialist  to  examine  all  inmates  with  defective  vision.     An 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

effort  will  be  made  to  give  glasses  when  needed,  or  to  those  whom 
they  will  benefit.  This  is  a  most  commendable  undertaking;  for 
not  to  be  able  to  read  means  many  dreary  hours. 

The  plans  for  the  District-Hospital  Homes  will  be  worked  out  on  a 
ratio  as  to  population  of  the  participating  counties.  For  the  intro- 
duction of  medical  equipment  and  personnel  there  will  be  only  minor 
additions,  or  expansions  to  buildings  for  some  of  the  counties  have 
fine  homes. 

This  move  upon  the  part  of  those  who  have  the  power  to  act 
shows  that  there  continues  to  prevail  an  interest  in  those  unable  to 
help  themselves.  It  is  a  forward  step  in  welfare  work.  In  fact  it 
is  the  christian  religion  in  action,  and  gratifying  to  know  the  Old 
North  State  is  keeping  in  mind  the  health  and  happiness  of  the  in- 
mates of  the  county  homes  throughout  the  state.  Retrospectively, 
we  have  and  are  continuing  to  move  heaven  and  earth  to  educate  our 
people,  but  it  seems  we  have  failed  to  teach  people  to  first  take  care 
of  their  bodies.  A  sound  mind  within  a  sound  body  with  spiritual 
training  is  of  inestimable  value.  A  physically  strong  citizen  is  a 
valuable  asset,  otherwise  he  is  a  liability. 


COURAGEOUS  MEN 

After  reading  something  of  the  life  of  John  Bunyan,  born  in  Eng- 
land, the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century,  and  Martin  Luther,  born 
in  Germany,  towards  the  close  of  the  15th  century,  it  is  evident  that 
they  are  kindred  spirits  in  temperament,  having  the  boldness  and 
courage  of  their  convictions. 

"When  John  Bunyan,  the  author  of  "Prigrim's  Progress,"  dared 
to  accept  and  preach  a  faith  that  was  different  from  that  commonly 
held  in  England,  he  was  thrown  into  prison  for  it.  When  it  looked 
as  though  he  might  be  released  he  was  told  that  if  he  continued 
to  preach  the  Gospel  as  he  interpreted  it  he  would  be  banished 
from  the  country.  In  reply  to  such  a  threat  he  said,  "If  I  were 
out  of  prison  today,  I  would  preach  the  Gospel  again  tomorrow,  by 
the  help  of  God." 

And  when  Luther  was  summoned  to  the  city  of  Worms  in  Ger- 
many to  stand  trial  for  his  faith  before  one  of  the  most  august  as- 
semblies of  all  time  he  was  not  afraid  to  respond.     When  he  was 


£  THE    UPLIFT 

asked  if  he  would  renounce  his  own  faith  and  accept  the  faith  of 
the  religious  group  in  power,  he  firmly  refused,  saying,  "Here  I 
stand ;  I  cannot  do  otherwise ;  God  help  me." 

But  both  of  them  lived  in  times  when  it  called  for  courage  to 
stand  by  their  faith.  Boldness  and  courage  are  essential  parts  of 
one's  life  if  the  highest  standards  of  living  are  attained.  Only  the 
man  of  courage  wins — it  matters  not  the  nature  of  the  controversy. 


CLIPPED 

In  France,  parents  are  required  by  law  to  have  their  children  im- 
munized against  diphtheria  as  soon  as  they  are  six  months  old,  and 
as  a  result  the  disease  has  been  practically  wiped  out  in  that  nation. 
The  laws  of  this  country  now  require  that  all  school  childrent  must 
be  immunized  before  they  start  to  school,  but  as  yet  nothing  has 
been  done  in  the  way  of  enacting  laws  which  make  compulsory  the 
immunization  of  youngsters  between  six  months  and  six  years  of 
age.  Parents  must  be  depended  upon  to  see  that  this  vaccination 
is  given. 

Figures  for  the  school  year  ending  in  1936  published  in  a  recent 
University  News  Letter  quoted  from  School  Life,  United  States 
Office  of  Education,  place  New  York  at  the  head  of  the  48  states 
of  the  union  in  the  amount  of  money  paid  to  school  teachers. 
The  average  salary  of  a  teacher  in  that  state  is  $2,414.  Arkansas 
paid  the  lowest  salaries  to  teachers,  paying  an  average  of  $504. 

North  Carolina  ranks  very  little  higher  than  Arkansas,  though 
40th  among  the  states,  with  an  average  yearly  salary  of  $735. 

"The  fundamental  Naval  Policy  of  the  United  States  is:  'To 
maintain  the  Navy  in  sufficient  strength  to  support  the  national 
policies  and  commerce,  and  to  guard  the  Continental  and  overseas 
possessions  of  the  United  States.'  That  is  to  say,  the  Navy  is  a 
measure  of  national  insurance,  and  the  first  line  of  defense." 

The  first  glass  maker  in  Scotland  was  George  Hay  (1566-1625). 
He  took  advantage  of  a  peculiarly  formed  cave  at  Wemyss,  one  the 
Fife  coast  and  set  up  his  furnace  therein. 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

AN  INSPIRING  SERVICE 

Never  has  it  been  the  pleasure  of  the  writer  to  attend  a  more  im- 
pressive and  inspirational  anniversary  of  ending  of  World  War 
than  the  one  Sunday  evening,  November  13,  in  St.  James  Lutheran 
Church,  Concord,  N.  C. 

The  furnishings  and  coloring  of  the  interior  of  this  edifice  gave  a 
delightful  setting  to  the  earnestness  and  reverence  of  the  occasion. 

The  music,  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  prayers  and  sermon  were 
expressive  of  universal  peace  and  love. 

Rev.  Lee  F.  Tuttle,  pastor  of  Forest  Hill  M.  E.  Church,  Con- 
cord, held  his  audience  spellbound,  decrying  prejudice  and  hatred 
and  emphasizing  for  greater  love  for  all  people. 

He  did  not  express  himself  as  believing  that  a  greater  armament 
would  end  war,  but  advised  his  audience  to  follow  in  the  footsteps 
of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  He  referred  to  the  first  Christmas  anthem 
heralded  by  angelic  voices,  over  nineteen  hundred  years  ago  for 
"Peace  on  Earth  and  good  will  to  men." 

The  War  Mothers,  followed  by  the  World  War  Soldiers,  and 
auxiliary  members  as  they  led  the  way  into  the  spacious  auditorium 
filled  to  its  capacity,  to  martial  music  rendered  by  the  organist,  was 
impressive. 

This  anniversary  of  Armistice  Day  radiated  a  feeling  of  brother- 
ly love  and  good  fellowship.  The  entire  program  was  one  of  true 
worship  by  all  who  attended  the  service. 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


I'M  GLAD 

"I'm  glad  the  sky  is  painted  blue; 

And  the  earth  is  painted  green; 
And  such  a  lot  of  nice  fresh  air 

All  sandwiched  in  between." 

"Bliss   is  yours!     Would  you  begin   it? 

Pave  with  love   each   golden   mile, 
Thus  have  here  each  golden  minute 

An'  not  in  the  afterwhile." 


Everybody  is  perfectly  willing  to 
help  everybody  else — if  they  have  the 
money  to  pay  for  the  help  given  them. 


There  are  two  things  in  this  world 
that  will  not  get  along  well  together — 
hard  work  and  loafing.  They  just  will 
not  mix. 


When  a  fellow  goes  broke  he  loses 
a  lot  of  friends  not  worth  having.  And 
then  he  finds  out  who  his  real  friends 
are. 


Pension  schemes  have  become  epide- 
mic. It  is  now  regarded  that  the 
day  is  lost  that  does  not  see  some 
scheme  hatched  out  for  this  popular 
diversity.  And  a  whole  lot  of  people 
are  going  to  be  sadly  disappointed. 


You  will  often  find  it  the  case  gen- 
erally that  the  fellow  who  makes  the 
most  fuss  about  the  way  elections  go 
did  not  vote.  He  wants  to  make  his 
premises  superior  to  those  who  did 
vote 

It  is  said  that  poor  men  live  longer 
than  rich  men.  I  guess  that  is  at- 
tributed to  the  fact  that  poor  men  do 
not  have  so  much  to  worry  them  to 


death.    There's  some  compensation  for 
not  being  wealthy  after  all. 


Money  in  general  has  a  perverse 
way  of  vanishing,  and  at  times  you 
cannot  tell  whither  it  has  gone.  The 
most  concrete  example  of  this  fact  is, 
that  first  we  had  the  Buffalo  nickel, 
then  the  Indian  head,  and  now  it  is 
Thomas  Jefferson.  It  shows  that  there 
is  more  change  in  a  jitney  than  there 
is  in  many  pockets. 


An  old  Negro,  who  drove  a  mule  and 
cart  during  the  horse  and  dray  days, 
named  his  mule  "Public  Service  Corpor- 
ation," and  when  asked  why  he  gave  it 
such  a  title,  replied:  "Well,  suh,  jes' 
because  dat  am  de  nachel  name  fo'  a 
mule  like  him.  Dat  ar  mule  kin  stand 
mo'  abuse  an'  go  right  on  habbin'  his 
own  way  dan  any  pusson  yo  eber  see." 


I  notice  with  much  gratification  a 
slow  but  sure  and  steady  dying  off 
of  the  crooner  vogue  in  radio  Public 
distaste  for  this  kind  of  alleged  music 
has  finally  triumphed  over  the  short- 
sightness  of  radio  program  managers, 
and  people  are  just  as  satisfied  as  they 
can  be,  it  seems  to  me.  Now,  if  radio 
managers  will  desist  from  putting  on 
hair-raising  and  nerve-racking  pro- 
grams to  stir  the  emotions  of  their 
hearers,  it  will  be  a  day  of  thanks-giv- 
ing among  the  invisible  audiences. 


I  heard  some  one  remark  the  other 
day  that  this  was  an  unbearable  world. 
Any  such  expression  as  that  arouses 
my  ire  and  indignation  at  once  and 
makes  me  think  very  little  of  the  user 


THE    UPLIFT 


of  it.  If  the  world  is  unbearable  to 
you  it  is  because  you  have  made  it  so 
yourself  and  not  for  anything  the 
world  is  or  does.  Anybody  who  fails 
to  see  the  use  and  beauty  and  endless 
possibilities  of  joy  and  contentment  in 
the  world,  even  with  all  its  misfor- 
tunes, is  simply  incapable  of  seeing 
anything  but  selfishness  and  silliness 
and  utter  absence  of  the  spiritual 
glories  of  life  as  contained  in  the 
simplest  things. 


I  have  seen  in  several  publications 
a  reprinting  of  the  famous  old  sassa- 
fras song: 

"Sassafras,  0  sassfras, 


Thou  art  the  stuff  for  me, 
And  in  the  spring  I  love  to  sing, 
Sweet  sassfras  of  thee." 

But  don't  begin  just  because  of  this 
to  think  anything  belittlin'  of  the 
sassafras.  Its  roots  has  rich  medici- 
nal value,  but  the  sassafras  itself  is 
one  of  the  most  unique  of  our  natural 
growths.  In  the  fall  its  glowing  red 
berries  are  beauty  marks  along  the 
native  landscape.  In  the  spring  its 
yellow  flowering  is  one  of  the  first 
tokens  of  springtime.  The  gold  of  its 
leaves  in  autumn  and  the  green  of 
them  in  May — O  sassafras!  sweet 
sassafras! 


FORTY  YEARS  A  QUEEN 

On  her  fifty-eighth  birthday  Queen  Wilhelmina  of  Holland 
celebrated  the  fortieth  year  of  her  reign.  Beginning  her  great 
life  work  while  still  a  mere  girl  she  nevertheless  found  the 
divine  resources  would  enable  her  to  rule  in  peace  and  justice. 
In  a  broadcast  to  her  people  the  Queen  urged  youth  to  undertake 
great  responsibility  with  character,  devotion,  understanding 
and  fidelity.  Her  words  have  deep  significance  for  the  youth 
of  today,  not  because  of  royal  privilege  but  because  of  a  warm 
and  humble  faith  which  this  great  woman  has  in  God.  She 
said: 

"Even  at  the  time  of  my  accession,  I  was  conscious  of  the 
insufficiency  of  human  knowledge  and  ability,  and  firmly  be- 
lieved that  only  the  aid  of  God  could  provide  our  wants.  I  now 
look  back  on  these  forty  years  in  the  light  of  the  Lord's 
guidance  and  am  filled  with  gratitude. — Watchman-Examiner. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


THANKSGIVING  DAY 

(Industrial  School  Journal) 


Thanksgiving  Day  was  first  officially 
designated  for  national  observance  up  - 
on  the  last  Thursday  of  each  Novem- 
ber by  the  presidential  proclamation 
of  Abraham  Lincoln  in  1864.  This  was 
brought  about  largely  through  the 
untiring  efforts  of  an  able  and 
forceful  women  journalist,  Sarah 
Joseph  Buell  Hale,  who,  for  that  rea- 
son, has  since  been  called  the  "Mother 
of  Thanksgiving." 

But  traditional  observance  of 
Thanksgiving  has  a  much  older  his- 
tory than  that.  It  was  first  officially 
observed  in  New  England  by  pro- 
clamation of  Governor  Bradford  in 
1621.  But  even  before  that,  from  the 
land  of  the  pilgrims,  its  observance 
was  a  custom  in  our  land.  Today  we 
all  associate  the  holiday  with  Pilgrim 
settlers  in  a  setting  of  blunderbusses, 
Indians,  wild  turkeys  and  simple  reli- 
gious worship. 

Thus  Thanksgiving  Day  was  in- 
augurated and  first  celebrated  at  a 
time  when  its  authors  had  very  little 
for  which  to  be  thankful  beyond  the 
fact  that  they  had  successfully  sur- 
vived the  counless  perils  and  hard- 
ships besetting  them  on  all  sides.  But 


great  as  were  their  trials  they  were 
still  grateful  enough  to  set  aside  on 
their  calendar  a  day  for  giving  thanks 
for  their  meager  blessings. 

Food  being  one  of  the  greatest  of 
these  blessings,  the  holiday  dinner 
was,  therefore,  the  crowning  event  of 
the  day's  festivities,  and  turkey  was 
its  piece  de  resistence.  Hence  each  col- 
onial settler  provided  a  turkey  for  the 
family  board — if  he  was  willing  to 
defy  beasts  and  Indian  arrows  to  shoot 
his  dinner  out  of  a  tree. 

So,  if  there  are  some  among  us  dis- 
posed to  the  belief  that  there  is  noth- 
ing to  be  thankful  for,  let  them  con- 
jure a  picture  of  the  greater  hardships 
and  much  rougher  lives  of  our  pioneer 
fathers,  then  look  about  them  at  the 
security  and  comparative  luxury  of 
life — -even  prison  life — today. 

As  Thanksgiving  Day  approaches, 
think  it  over  and  see  if  you  cannot 
find  many  things  for  which  to  be 
thankful;  such  as:  that  you  were  no 
bigger  a  fool;  that  you  did  not  do 
something  much  worse  than  you  did 
do;  and  then  give  thanks  on  this 
Thanksgiving  Day  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1938,  as  did  our  Pilgrim  Fathers 
in  1621. 


Don't  be  a  negative  Christian,  trying  simply  to  abstain  from 
doing  things  that  are  known  to  be  wrong.  Such  a  Christian  life 
is  discouraging  and  unattractive.  Jesus  commanded,  "Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  .  .  .  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 
This  is  an  affimative  commandment,  and  is  far  more  inspiring 
than  any  mere  negative  commandment. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


1L 


THANK  INDIANS  FOR  VEGETABLE 

PLATE 


By  Beatrice  Warren 


Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  how 
much  less  interesting  our  gustatory 
life  would  be  had  not  Columbus  dis- 
covered   America? 

The  list  of  food-plants  cultivated  by 
the  Indians  for  thousands  of  years 
before  the  whites  came  reads  like  an 
inventory  of  our  daily  sustenance: 
Arrowroot,  beans  (lima,  string  and 
kidney) ,  buckwheat,  chili  peppers, 
cocoa,  chocolate,  cranberries,  huckle- 
berries, strawberries,  and  about  fif- 
sugar,  the  melon  family,  maize,  maple 
sugar  ,the  melon  family,  peanuts, 
hickory,  Brazil  and  other  nuts,  pears, 
pineapples,  avocados,  potatoes  (white 
and  sweet),  pumpkins,  squash,  tapio- 
ca   and    vanilla. 

When  we  eat  what  we  call  a  typical 
Thanksgiving  dinner  we  fail  to  re- 
member that  we  got  most  of  this 
particularly  choice  menu  from  our 
red  friends — the  turkey,  the  cran- 
berries, the  potatoes,  and  the  pump- 
kin. Even  the  succotash  that  we 
buy  in  cans  comes  from  an  Indian 
recipe.  We  can  thank  them  for  some 
of  our  other  plants  also,  such  as  long 
staple  cotton,  sisal  hemp  and  tobacco. 

Evidence  that  the  ancient  cliff 
dwellers  had  plenty  of  vegetables  on 
the  dinner  table  has  been  uncovered 
at  Montezuma  Castle,  a  national 
monument  in  southern  Arizona. 
Specimens  of  plants  recovered  in  ex- 
cavations at  the  prehistoric  ruins 
have  been  identified  by  a  member 
of  the  staff  of  a  southwest  arboretum 
as  squash,  corn,  beans,  wild  onion 
and  a  kind  of  acacia  seed  called  cat- 


claw,  also  used  as  food. 

Also  identified  was  oak  gall,  prob- 
ably used  for  dye  and,  according  to 
the  suposition  of  some,  used  by  some 
Indians  as  an  astringent.  The  dried 
oak  gall  was  ground  and  mixed  with 
water,  making  a  drug  which  acted 
like  alum.  Cotton  used  for  weaving, 
chacte  used  for  dyes  and  medicines, 
and  hackberry,  the  use  of  which  is 
unknown,  were  also  found  in  the  dig- 
gings. 

Nobody  knows  how  old  these  speci- 
mens are.  They  were  evidently  used 
by  the  cliff  dwellers  who  built  Monte- 
zuma Castle  so  long  ago  that  the 
Apaches,  occupying  the  valley  at  the 
advent  of  the  white  man,  had  no  leg- 
ends concerning  the  origin  of  the 
structure. 

A  plant  much  like  spinach  and 
long  utilized  by  the  Hopi  Indiana 
grows  abundantly  at  Wupatki,  an- 
other national  monument  of  Arizona. 
The  Indians  prepare  and  eat  it  much 
as  we  do  spinach.  They  call  it  Kwee- 
ee-vee,  a  word  which  like  many  Eng- 
lish words  has  many  other  meanings. 
It  is  applied  to  a  "dandy"  and  an 
eater  of  good  things.  Modern  dwell- 
ers at  Wupatki  have  experimented 
with  their  first  mess  of  Kwee-ee-vee 
and  pronounce  it  "similar  to  spinach, 
but  without  the  sand." 

On  the  Western  Navajo  reserva- 
tion in  northern  Arizona,  wild  pota- 
toes, are  still  found,  and  what  a  sav- 
ing that  would  be  to  planting  them. 
The  tubers  grow  about  as  large  as 
a  small  marble  in  clusters  about  the 
same  as  our  Irish  potatoes,  only  more 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


widely  scattered,  and  the  vines  con- desert.     People  have  been  known  to 


nect  with  the  runners  from  one  plant 
to  another.  The  taste  is  practically 
the  same  as  our  domestic  variety, 
and  the  appearance  similar,  even  to 
the  eyes.  The  Indians  boil  them  to 
eat,  or  occasionally  grind  them.  In 
the  same  neighborhood  wild  onions 
used  to  flourish,  though  not  found 
so  readily  nowadays.  These  were 
slender  little  plants  the  size  of  a 
lead  pencil  but  had  all  the  taste  and 
fragrance  of  the  cultivated  kind. 

Flour,  fruit,  greens,  beverages  and 
vegetables  are  all  prepared  by  the 
Indians  from  common  Arizona 
plants.  Flour  is  derived  by  Indians 
housewives  from  grasses,  including 
Sacaton,  panic,  rice,  careless  weed, 
stagmorn  cholla  cactus,  sagura  or 
giant  cactus,  Mormon  tea  plant, 
yuccas,  Joshua  tree,  agaves  or  cen- 
tury plant,  acorns,  mesquite,  and 
palo  vede  beans,  screwbeans  and 
cat's  claw,  gourds,  chamiso,  chico 
and  Indian  wheat.  A  balanced  diet 
is   provided  by   varied  plants   of  the 


get  along  nicely  on  a  diet  of  beans 
and  prickly  pears  and  saguaro  ap- 
ples. By  some  authorities,  cacti 
which  are  classed  as  vegetables,  are 
considered  the  finest  there  are  for 
the  blood.  Indians  often  chew  the 
young  leaves  of  the  agave  or  mescal 
for  "tonic,"  thereby  replacing  a  vita- 
min lack. 

Greens  are  cooked  from  mustards, 
amaranth,  sorrels,  fleshly  qucca 
fruits,  dandelions,  thistles  and  devil's 
claw.  Elderberries,  cactus  saguaro, 
prickly  pears,  manzanita  and  juniper 
furnish  fruit  for  the  Indians.  Mor- 
mon tea,  cosahui,  and  lemon  sumac 
furnished  beverages,  and  intoxicants 
are  made  from  the  agave  and  the 
saguaro  fruit.  The  Indians  also  cook 
the  bulbs  of  the  mariposa  lily,  desert 
lily,  night  blooming  cereus  and  morn- 
ing glory. 

If  you  add  game  and  birds,  a 
primitive  diet  can  be  almost  as  vari- 
ed and  balanced  as  any  that  civiliza- 
tion has  brought  to  the  desert. 


CHILDREN  IN  COURT 

With  an  ever  increasing  number  of  children  being  brought 
into  court,  juvenile  authorities  in  many  cities  are  becoming 
alarmed  over  what  the  future  holds  for  such  youngsters.  One 
of  the  chief  reasons  for  a  fifteen-billion-dollar-a-year  crime  bill 
is  that  many  parents  do  not  realize  that  they  themselves  are 
developing  disobedience  and  dishonesty  in  their  children.  A 
most  common  method  whereby  parents  help  to  instill  the  roots, 
of  dishonesty  in  a  youth  is  to  lie  in  his  presence.  Parents 
should  always  remember  that  a  son  or  a  daughter  will  not  long 
remain  honest  if  they  themselves  are  untruthful. 


— Judge  Malcom  Hatfield. 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


YOUR  THANKSGIVING  TURKEY 

By  Lois  Snelling 


When  you  eat  your  Thanksgiving 
turkey,  it  may  please  your  fancy  to 
think  you  are  ^njx>ying  one  of  the 
descendants  of  the  very  birds  which 
graced  the  tables  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  on  the  original  Thanksgiv- 
ing Day.  But  if  you  entertain  any 
such  thought,  you  will  be  in  error. 
That  is,  unless  you  live  in  some  re- 
mote, mountainous  region,  or  have 
been  on  a  lucky  hunting  trip  into 
such  a  region.  For  it  is  only  in  these 
secluded  places  that  the  descendants 
of  the  turkeys  known  to  the  Pilgrims 
are  to  be  found  today.  You  will,  in 
all  probability,  be  served  a  portion 
of  a  tame  gobbler  from  your  own  or 
somebody  else's  barnyard  flock.  In 
such  event,  his  distant  ancestors 
roamed  and  gobbled  in  Mexico  or 
Central  America. 

There  are  only  two  species  of  ori- 
ginal turkeys  known  to  naturalists. 
These  are  the  common  wild  variety 
and  the  turkey  of  Yocatan.  When 
the  English  settlers  traded  their 
beads  and  trinkets  to  the  Indians  for 
turkeys,  or  went  into  the  woods  and 
shot  their  own  game,  it  was  the  wild 
species  which  Mistress  Priscilla 
roasted.  This  species  was  native  to 
a  wide  area  of  Eastern  America  and 
some  of  them  still  survive,  but  they 
have  never  been  domesticated.  On  the 
other  hand,  when  Cortes  brought  his 
hearty  Spaniards  into  Mexico,  they 
dined  on  tame  turkey.  These  six- 
teenth century  invaders  found  the 
Aztecs  with  flocks  of  the  tame  birds 
in  their  possession,  and  it  is  not 
known  how  long  they  had  been  in  a 
state   of   domestication.     These  fowls 


which  so  pleased  the  palates  of  the 
Conquistador es  were  of  the  Yucatan 
stock.  Not  only  did  they  provide 
meat  of  an  excellent  quality,  but 
their  feathers  were  utilized  exten- 
sively by  the  Indians  for  clothing.  In 
poultrymen's  flocks  today  you  see 
both  white  and  bronze  birds,  and  in 
the  robes  of  those  ancient  Redmen 
the  white  and  bronze  feathers  were 
also  to  be  seen. 

The  Spanish  had  been  dispatched 
by  His  Majsty,  the  King,  to  scoop  up 
the  gold  that  was  scattered  so  lavish- 
ly about  over  the  New  World.  But 
while  they  were  primarily  seeking 
for  gold,  they  did  not  neglect  to  pick 
up  whatever  other  good  things  came 
before  their  eyes.  Consequently,  they 
picked  up  some  of  the  big  birds 
which  tasted  so  delicious,  and  carried 
them  back  to  Spain.  The  poor  gob- 
blers were  totally  without  a  name. 
The  Aztecs  had  a  name  for  them,  of 
course,  but  to  the  Europeans  it  was 
unpronounceable.  Hence,  the  popular 
bird  became  known  merely  as  "fowl 
of  the  Indies."  The  first  written  ac- 
count of  the  turkey  of  which  we  have 
any  knowledge  was  by  a  German  na- 
turalist, Conrad  Gesner.  This  writer 
issued  a  volume  of  natural  history 
not  many  years  after  Columbus's 
first  voyage,  and  in  the  book  he  re- 
fers to  the  turkey  as  "the  fowl  of 
the  Indies." 

It  is  not  known  just  when  or  by 
what  right  the  country  of  Turkey 
fastened  her  name  upon  the  bird 
that  had  come  out  of  the  West.  It 
is  known,  however,  that  this  was  one 
of  the  first   foreign   countries   which 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


the  "fowl  of  the  Indies"  invaded,  fol- 
lowing its  introduction  into  Spain. 
Because  of  her  Moroccan  interests, 
Spain  was  in  constant  contact  with 
Turkey,  and  it  was  inevitable  that 
some  don,  taking  up  his  adobe  there, 
should  take  a  flock  of  turkeys  along 
with  him.     From   Spain  and  Turkey 


the  popularity  of  this  biggest  of  all 
game  birds  spread  throughout  Eu- 
rope.. It  is  appreciated  all  over  the.^ 
world  today,  but  nowhere  is  it  ap- 
preciated to  the  extent  that  it  is 
here  in  the  United  States.  It  seems 
especially  to  belong  to  us. 


WEALTH 

Folks  who  say  that  I  am  poor 
Are  wrong  as  wrong  can  be: 

I  live  in  a  yellow  house 
Beside  an  apple  tree. 

I  live  on  a  shady  street 

That  quite  deceives  its  looks. 

I  have  friends  on  either  side, 
And  a  shelf  of  books; 

Magazines  the  postman  brings, 
And  letters  nice  and  thick ; 

Tufts  of  spicy  blooming  pinks, 
And  a  clock  to  tick; 

An  extra  room  for  company ; 

A  lush  green  garden  spot ; 
Cardinals  to  share  my  tree — 

Am  I  poor,  or  not? 


— Julia  Lott. 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


SQUANTO 

(The  Sunshine  Magazine) 


"~^-^His  name  was  Tisquantum,  but 
they  called  him  "Squanto."     He  was 

tail     and     handsome,     and     an     idol 

among  hjs  tribe.  No  white  man  had 
ever  trod  these  Massachusetts  shores, 
so,  one  day,  when  a  ship  came  sailing 
in,  young  Squanto  was  greatly  ex- 
cited and  called  his  friends  that  they 
might   witness    the    strange    craft. 

The  ship  dropped  anchor,  and  the 
captain,  unscrupulous  and  piratic, 
coaxed  Squanto  and  the  other  young 
Indians  aboard.  Immediately  he 
made  them  prisoners,  and  sailed 
away  to  Spain,  where  he  sold  them 
as  slaves. 

After  many  days,  Squanto  escaped 
to  England,  where  he  met  a  man 
named  John  Slanie,  a  merchant  in 
London.  Slanie  befriended  the 
young  Indian,  and  helped  him  in  his 
desir  to  return  to  his  native  land. 

On  the  American  shore,  Squanto's 
people  swore  vengeance  on  the  white 
man  for  stealing  their  young  braves. 
They  attackd  every  white  man  whn 
set  foot  on  land. 

Soon  after  the  disappearance  of 
Squanto  and  his  friends,  a  great 
plague  fell  upon  the  Indian  tribe. 
Historians  say,  "Whole  tribes  were 
wiped  out  by  a  strange  malady.  The 
sufferer  burned  with  a  terrible  heat 
that  made  the  flesh  melt  away,  his 
limbs  withered,  and  he  languished  till 
he  died.  Neither  medicine  nor  sacrifice 
availed  against  it.  Young  and  old,  men 
and  women,  all  fell  prey  to  the  plague, 
until  the  Massachusetts  fields  weite 
heaped  with  the  bodies  of  the  dead." 

Five  years  after  Squanto  had  been 
taken  from  his  tribe,  he  returned  to 


his  native  shore,  but  he  found  only 
empty  forests.  Buried  stores  of 
corn  were  there,  but  he  could  find  not 
a  living  soul.  For  days  he  searched 
the  vicinity,  then  far  into  the  inter- 
ior. There  he  found  another  tribe 
of  Indians,  who  told  him  of  the  fate 
of  his  people.  Of  more  than  five 
hundred  of  his  tribe,  only  two  had 
survived. 

A  year  passed,  and  then  came  the 
Pilgrims.  Their  good  ship,  Mayflow- 
er, was  intended  to  reach  the  coast 
of  America  far  to  south,  but  storms 
caught  them  on  the  way  and  blew 
their  ship  off  their  course,  and  right 
to  the  shores  where  Squanto's  tribe 
had  lived. 

The  Pilgrims  set  foot  on  Plymouth 
Rock  November  11,  1620,  and  there 
stretched  before  them  nothing  but 
dark  forest,  strangely  silent.  The 
silence  frightened  them,  for  they  had 
imagined  the  forests  were  full  of  red 
men  stealthily  waiting  to  attack 
them.  They  found  the  buried  heaps  of 
corn,  and  took  what  they  needed  for 
food,  but  kept  careful  account,  that 
later  they  might  repay  the  owners. 
Bitter  winter  was  upon  them.  It 
struck  them  low,  one  by  one,  until 
only  half  of  the  little  band  remain- 
ed. Only  for  the  stocks  of  grain, 
which  Squanto's  tribe  had  left,  all 
would  have  perished. 

Spring  came,  but  the  Pilgrims 
knew  not  what  to  do.  Food  was 
rapidly  disappearing,  many  were  ill, 
and  hope  was  forlorn.  Suddenly,  out 
of  nowhere  came  Squanto.  He  walk- 
ed into  the  Pilgrim  camp  one  day 
and  spoke  to  them  in  English.     The 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


Pilgrims  could  not  believe  it.  Was 
this  a  Spirit  from  Heaven? 

"Do  not  be  afraid,"  said  Squanto; 
"I  come  to  shore  often,  forty  miles, 
see  my  old  home.  All  my  people 
gone.  I  no  hate  white  man — and 
white  man  stole  me  away.  I  love 
white  man — white  man  Slanie  help 
me  get  back  to  my  country." 

That  was  a  day  the  Pilgrim  Fath- 
ers never  forgot.  Squanto  taught 
them  how  to  plant,  and  how  to  rig 
up  fish  traps.  He  helped  them  to 
gather  the  fruits  and  herbs  that 
they   needed   very   much,    and    made 


them  wise  in  the  ways  of  the  wild 
animals. 

Then  came  the  day  when  the  Indians 
ventured  back  to  the  shore.  Squanto 
assured  his  people  that  the  white 
man  was  their  friend.  He  taught 
the  Pilgrims  how  to  trade  with  the 
Indians,  and  how  to  make  them  their 
friends  and  helpers. 

Squanto  continued  to  live  with  the 
Pilgrims,  and  they  honored  him  as  a 
man  of  destiny  in  the  planting  of 
America.  And  so  it  was  that  be- 
cause one  white  man  in  England  be- 
friended an  Indian  boy,  the  Pilgrims 
were  saved  from  total  destruction. 


TRACING  THE  VIKING  'CELLO 


The  Viking  'cello  evolved  from  the  old  Norwegian  salmodikon 
and  Irish  bull  fiddle.  When  the  Norwegians  came  into  the 
Wisconsin  lumber  camps  they  created  from  cracker  boxes, 
broom  sticks  or  anything  available,  crudely  made  musical  in- 
struments, among  them  the  salmodikon,  fashioned  after  their 
national  instrument,  which  was  played  flat  on  the  table,  using 
a  violin  bow.  Later  this  instrument  was  mounted  and  held  in 
an  upright  position.  A  movable  fret  of  wood  was  substituted 
for  the  finger  to  move  along  the  string  for  sound  production. 
Thus  came  into  being  the  "Camp  Irish  Bull  Fiddle,"  Later  a 
famous  Norwegian  violin  maker  in  Wisconsin  improved  it, 
added  a  sound  base,  as  in  the  violin,  mounted  it  on  a  long  neck 
supported  at  the  base  by  two  prongs  to  give  the  Viking  effect, 
decorated  it  with  an  ancient  Norwegian  symbol,  and  christened 
it  the  "Viking  'Cello."— Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


17 


EDUCATING  YOURSELF 

By  Henry  H.  Graham 


eryone  should  go  to  school  just  as 
long)  as  he  possibly  can.  Time  spent  in 
the  classroom  pays  dividends  in  later 
life.  As  a  rule,  the  earnest,  receptive 
and  hardworking  student  educates 
himself  much  faster  in  an  institution 
of  learning  than  by  private  study  and 
research,  because  of  the  systematic 
presentation  and  the  discipline  of 
being  required  to  study.  The  thou- 
sands of  things  that  men  and  wo- 
men have  learned  for  centuries  are 
in  convenient  book  form,  waiting 
only  for  the  student's  perusal. 

However,  one  need  not  despair  if  he 
has  been  denied  the  advantage  of 
schoolroom  education.  For  he  can  do 
much  to  educate  himself  if  he  will 
persevere  and  make  an  honest  effort, 
at  self -tutoring.  While  it  is  true  that 
most  great  personages  have  college 
degrees  after  their  names,  many 
famous  people  were  self-taught.  Edu- 
cating oneself  is  never  easy,  and  it  is 
a  slower  process  than  if  an  in- 
dividual goes  to  school.  One  who 
studies  privately  misses  the  helpful 
contact  with  others.  This  exchange 
of  views  and  knowledge  is  most  bene- 
ficial toward  the  acquisition  of  a 
well-rounded  training.  Still,  to  a 
large  extent  this  can  be  compensated 
for  by  voluminous  reading  along 
worth-while  constructive  lines  and  by 
the  application  of  principles  to  prac- 
tice. 

There  is  a  right  and  wrong  way  to 
go  about  the  process  of  self-education. 
Some  people  try  to  run  before  they 
can  walk.  That  is,  they  delve  into 
deep  subjects  without  taking  trouble 
to  lay  the  proper  foundation.     Thus 


they  are  unable  to  interpret  what  they 
read.  The  boy  who  plans  to  become 
a  doctor  must  take  four  years  of  pre- 
medical  work  before  entering  pro- 
fessional school.  The  law  student 
must  take  a  pre-legal  course.  These 
preparatory  subjects  are  necessary  to 
enable  one  to  understand  the  things 
that  come  later.  They  furnish  a  basis 
on  which  to  build  the  professional 
structure. 

A  person  who  has  never  studied 
psychology,  for  instance,  would  get 
little  or  nothing  from  an  advanced^ 
book  on  the  subject.  He  first  must 
study  elementary  psychology.  The 
same  rule  applies  to  mathematics, 
foreign  language  and  science. 

One  who  wishes  to  educate  himself 
should  adopt  a  broad  course  embrac- 
ing the  arts  and  sciences.  All  of 
them  are  important  in  the  develop- 
ment of  culture.  The  latter  is  never 
a  matter  of  money  or  fame;  it  is  a 
matter  of  knowledge  along  all  worth- 
while lines.  Familiarity  with  his- 
tory, foreign  language,  English  sci- 
ence and  psychology  marks  a  cultured 
individual  whether  he  is  rich  or  poor, 
famous  or  obscure,  or  whether  he  has 
a  string  of  degrees  after  his  name. 

Boys  and  girls  living  nowadays  are 
extremely  fortunate.  Splendidly- 
equipped  libraries  are  everywhere. 
They  contain  thousands  of  fine  books 
on  every  conceivable  subject.  The 
librarians  will  gladly  help  to  find  the 
right  books.  Being  well  trained  them- 
selves, they  know  just  what  a  student 
should  read. 

No  longer  is  there  any  excuse  for 
a  person  to  remain  uneducated  wheth- 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


er  he  went  to  school  or  not.  The 
ambitious  youth  who  thirsts  for  know- 
ledge and  is  willing  to  read  and 
study  is  bound  to  educate  himself. 
But  the  whole  thing  is  entirely  up  to 
him.  Unlike  school,  he  has  no  one  to 
push  him  along.  ■-  There  are  no  classes 
which  recite  or  hear  lectures  or  per- 
form laboratory  experiments  under 
the  watchful  eye  of  an  instructor.  He 
must  go  it  alone  without  the  en- 
couragement of  professors  and  the 
beneficial  association  of  fellow  stu- 
dents. He  must  have  initiative  and 
perseverance — and  plenty  of  it. 

Spasmodic  reading  is  of  little  value 

to    the    self-taught    boy    or    girl.     A 

,  certain  time  should  be  reserved  every 


day  for  study  and  research,  even  if 
only  half  an  hour.  He  should  not 
dissipate  his  energies  over  many  sub- 
jects; it  is  better  to  familiarize  him- 
self thoroughly  with  one  subject  be- 
fore taking  up  another.  If  he  desires 
to  study  several  unrelated  books  at  a 
time  he  should  devote  a  portion  of 
every  day  to  each  one  just  as  a  stu- 
dent attending  school  does,  trying  to 
cover  just  as  much  territory  as  he 
can  within  the  limits  prescribed  daily 
for  study.  He  will  find  that  his 
vocabulary  improves  steadily  as  he 
reads  the  works  of  educated  au- 
thors, increasing  his  facility  to  handle 
the    English   language. 


YOUR  TURN 


An  Irishman  and  an  Englishman  were  waiting  for  a  train  and, 
to  pass  the  time  away,  the  Irishman  said:  "I  will  ask  you 
a  question,  and,  if  I  cannot  answer  my  own  question,  I  will 
buy  the  tickets.  Then  you  ask  a  question,  and  if  you  cannot 
answer  yours,  you  buy  the  tickets." 

It  was  agreeable. 

"Well,"  said  the  Irishman,  '"'you  see  those  prairie  dogs'  holes 
out  there  (pointing  to  a  distant  prairie  dog  town) ,  how  do  they 
dig  those  holes  without  leaving  any  dirt  around?" 

"I  don't  know,"  said  the  Englishman.  "That's  your  ques- 
tion ;  answer  it  yourself." 

"They  begin  at  the  bottom  and  dig  up." 

"How  do  they  get  at  the  bottom?"  inquired  the  Englishman. 
"That's  your  question,"  said  the  Irishman.  "Answer  it  your- 
self." 

The  Englishman  bought  the  tickets. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


MINCE  PIE  FOR  KIM 

By  Mabel  S.  Merrill 


Violet  Sherman,  shivering  in  the 
kitchen  of  the  deserted  boardinghouse, 
spoke  imploringly  to  her  sister  Lyle. 

"Oh,  Lyle,  do  we  have  to  spend 
Thandsgiving  Day  in  this  dismal 
place?  Seems  as  if  I  never,  never 
could  stand  it!" 

Lyle  who  had  been  putting  coal  on 
the  sulky  fire  in  the  range  slammed 
the  covers  into  place. 

"Believe  me,"  she  snapped,  "we  are 
not  going  to  stay  here."  Lyle  seldom 
snapped  except  when  she  wanted  des- 
perately to  cry. 

"Then  where?" — began  Violet,  hope- 
ful but  puzzled. 

The  two  girls  were  working  for  their 
keep  in  this  big  boardinghouse  belong- 
ing to  the  lumber  mills  in  the  village 
of  Eton  Falls.  Every  soul  who  lived 
in  the  house,  including  "Ma"  Taylor, 
the  landlady,  had  gone  away  to  eat 
Thanksgiving  dinner  with  friends  or 
relatives.  But  no  invitation  had  come 
for  the  two  sisters  whose  parents,  one 
of  them  ill,  had  gone  south  for  the 
winter.  So  Ma  Taylor,  hastily  mak- 
ing ready  for  a  visit  to  her  brother 
in  the  next  town,  had  told  Violet  and 
Lyle  to  consider  the  boardinghouse 
their  home  for  the  day! 

Lyle  opened  the  stove  draughts  be- 
fore she  turned  to  answer  Violet's  half 
spoken  question. 

"As  soon  as  this  fire  burns  up  we'll 
be  off  outdoors  and  stay  there.  It's 
never  so  lonesome  in  the  woods  as  it 
is  in  an  empty  house.  Let's  look  in 
the  pantry  and  see  what  we  can  find 
to  take  for  our  luncheon." 

Violet's  forlorn  face  brightened.  She 
loved  the  woods,  and  on  a  fine  sunny 
day  like  this  it  would  not  be  cold.     Of 


course  they  would  have  a  nice  big 
fire. 

Poor  overworked  Ma  Taylor  had  not 
had  time  to  do  much  cooking  before  she 
went  away,  but  there  was  plenty  of 
bread,  some  cold  meat,  and  a  great 
mince  pie  with  flaky  brown  crust. 

"The  dear  old  thing  made  it  this 
morning  on  purpose  for  us,"  exclaimed 
Violet.  "Let's  fill  the  thermos  bottle 
with  cocoa  because  it's  quick  to  make 
and  nourishing  for  wayfarers  in  the 
woods  who  haven't  any  too  much  to 
eat." 

The  fire  having  burned  up  properly, 
they  shut  the  draughts  of  the  stove, 
locked  the  house  door,  and  were  off 
with  their  lunch  boxes  before  Violet 
thought  to  ask  where  they  were 
going.  Lyle  was  briskly  leading  the 
way  down  the  path  that  led  to  the  big 
pond  behind  the  boardinghouse. 

"Black  Island,  here  in  our  own  pond, 
has  the  nicest  woods  and  it's  right 
handy.  Little  Kim  Landers  told  me 
yesterday  that  the  ice  would  hold  all 
the  way  over  since  that  awful  cold 
snap  the  first  of  the  week. 

Violet  stopped  short  on  the  path, 
clutching  at  the  lunch  box  which  had 
almost  slipped  from  her  startled 
grasp. 

"Why,  Lyle  Serman,  you'd  never 
have  the  nerve  to  go  over  to  Black 
Island  ?  Did  you  forget  that  Mr.  Mar- 
shall Wing's  family  are  staying  at 
their  summer  home?  They  took  it  in- 
to their  heads  to  spend  Thanksgiving 
there." 

"No,"  returned  Lyle  shortly,  "I 
didn't  forget.  But  Mr.  Marshall 
Wing  doesn't  own  this  side  of  Black 
Island,  so  he  has  no  right  to  forbid  our 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


picnicking  there." 

"Oh,  but,  Lyle,  suppose  some  of 
them  should  see  us  eating  our  bread 
and  meat  out  in  the  woods  on  Thanks- 
giving Day  —  like  a  couple  of 
tramps — " 

Violet  choked  over  the  forlorn  pic- 
ture her  words  called  up.  How  differ- 
ent their  day  would  be  from  that  at  the 
Wing  mansion  at  the  other  side  of  the 
island!  Amorel  Wing  the  only  daugh- 
ter, a  girl  no  older  than  herself,  would 
be  queen  of  the  feast  with  servants 
to  wait  on  her,  and  a  table  heaped  with 
luxuries.  Not  that  Violet  envied  the 
rich  girl  her  luxury,  but  Amorel  had 
also  her  father  and  mother  and  a 
swarm  of  cousins  and  chums.  She 
was  not  all  alone  and  homeless  on 
Thanksgiving  Day  when  what  every- 
body wanted  was  a  home  and  own 
folks. 

Lyle  tried  to  speak  lightly  as  she 
saw  that  Violet  was  crying. 

"None  of  the  Wing  tribe  is  likely  to 
be  roaming  the  woods  today,  and  any- 
how, a  picnic  might  be  the  very  thing 
that  would  appeal  to  them.  I  should 
think  they'd  like  it  if  only  to  get 
away  from  the  stiff-necked  butler  who 
frightened  you  clean  out  of  your  wits 
the  day  Ma  Taylor  sent  us  over  there 
with  the  eggs." 

Violet  shivered  a  little  at  the  re- 
collection of  the  butler  whose  awful 
dignity  had  struck  terror  to  her  soul. 
But  she  laughed  a  little  too,  and  then 
gave  her  mind  to  the  search  for  a 
suitable  camping-place.  They  had 
brought  their  skates  and  it  took  but  a 
few  minutes  to  cross  to  the  wooded 
shore  of  the  island.  In  the  pine  grove 
they  found  a  sunny  glade  sheltered 
from  the  wind  and  having  a  convenient 
flat  rock  at  the  foot  of  a  ledge — a  safe 
place  for  an  outdoor  fire.     Lyle  had  re- 


membered the  tin  box  of  matches  and 
there  was  plenty  of  dry  stuff  to  be 
picked  up  in  the  bushes. 

When  the  fire  was  blazing  cheer- 
fully the  older  girl  looked  around 
trimuphantly  as  she  set  forth  the  lunch 
boxes  and  the  great  mince  pie  on  a 
convenient  stump. 

"It's  going  to  be  a  regular  spread," 
she  announced.  "And  look  here,  Vi, 
why  don't  we  have  a  guest — two 
guests,  in  fact?" 

Violet  stared  at  her.  "Is  your  mind 
wandering,  Lyle?  Where  would  you 
get  a  guest? — unless  you  sent  me 
over  to  invite  the  butler  from  the  big 
house.  Well,  I  hereby  serve  notice 
that  I  shan't  go." 

Lyle  shook  her  head  laughingly. 
"He  couldn't  come  on  account  of  his 
duties  in  the  pantry  over  there.  Be- 
sides, I  don't  want  him,  though  I  was 
never  so  awe-struck  by  that  great 
creature  as  you  were.  I  was  thinking 
of  little  Kim  Landers  and  his  dog 
Bounce.  He  was  at  the  house  on 
an  errand  this  morning  just  as  Ma 
Taylor  took  that  mince  pie  out  of  the 
oven.  All  he  said  was  'Boy!'  but 
stood  devouring  it  with  his  eyes  till 
she  carried  it  off." 

"Poor  little  waif!"  sighed  Violet. 
"I'm  always  haunted  by  the  fear  that 
he  doesn't  get  enough  to  eat  in  that 
old  shack  where  he  lives  with  his 
grandfather.  But  how  can  we  get 
hold  of  him?" 

For  answer  Lyle  sent  a  brisk  "Hoo- 
hoo!"  ringing  down  the  trail.  It  was 
answered  by  a  shout  and  a  joyous 
bark,  then  a  small  boy  and  a  dog  came 
dashing  up  from  the  shore.  Lyle  had 
guessed  that  Kim  would  be  down  there 
trying  the  old  skates  which  Dan 
Taylor  had  given  him  yesterday. 

"Hello,   Kimmy,"  called   Lyle,  "you 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


and  Bounce  are  invited  to  eat  Thanks- 
giving dinner  with  us  right  here  in 
our  pine-tree  dining  room." 

Kim  was  speechless  with  delight  for 
a  moment,  his  eyes  moving  from  the 
big  fire  to  the  mince  pie  on  the  stump. 

"It's  that  very  same  pie,"  he  said 
to  himself.  "I  never  expected  to  have 
a  piece  of  it." 

Then  he  grew  radiant  with  a  sudden 
thought.  "Say,  I  ought  to  bring,  some- 
thing myself.  I  know  what,  too.  You 
wait!" 

He  dashed  back  the  way  he  had  come 
and  soon  returned  with  a  tall  man  who 
■was  dressed  in  an  exceeding  rough- 
and-ready  woods  costume. 

"This  feller,"  explained  Kim,  "was 
fishing  through  the  ice  down  on  the 
pond.  He'd  caught  a  lot  and  I  knew 
he'd  give  us  one.  You  will,  won't  you, 
Brownie?" 

"The  feller"  twinkled  at  the  two 
girls  over  Kim's  head. 

"You're  welcome  to  take  your  pick, 
miss,"  he  said,  holding  out  his  string 
of  fish  to  Lyle  who  drew  back  in  some 
dismay. 

"I'll  put  a  couple  to  roast  for  you," 
he  offered,  "then  I'll  have  to  be  off. 
They're  biting  like  fun  down  that  hole 
in  the  ice." 

He  prepared  the  fish  for  roasting 
and  had  them  cooking  on  the  hot  rock 
in  short  order.  He  was  so  helpful 
and  pleasant  that  they  half  hoped  he 
would  accept  their  timid  invitation  to 
stay  and  share  the  feast.  But  he  de- 
clined smilingly,  saying  it  wasn't  every 
day  he  got  a  chance  to  fish  through 
the  ice.  Then  he  vanished  in  the 
bushes  and  they  went  on  with  their 
preparations,  Kim  twisting  around 
every  few  minutes  to  make  sure  the 
pie  had  not  vanished. 

The  "spread"  was  all  ready  on  top 


of  that  stump,  the  fish,  smoking  hot 
and  deliciously  browned,  on  a  platter 
of  clean  bark,  when  they  heard  a 
footstep  crackling  the  underbrush. 
Bounce  sprang  up  with  a  welcoming 
"woof"  and  thn  frisked  delightedly 
around  the  khaki-clad  figure  of  a  girl 
who  had  stepped  out  of  the  bushes. 

At  sight  of  her  Kim  leaped  from 
his  heap  of  boughs  and  looked  guilty. 

"Kim,"  sai  dthe  girl,  and,  though 
she  was  smiling,  her  lips  trembled,  "I 
didn't  think  you'd  desert  me  when  you 
knew  I  was  all  alone.  Didn't  you 
promise  me  faithfully  that  you  would 
come  and  eat  Thanksgiving  dinner 
with  me?" 

"Well,  say,"  stammered  Kim,  "I  did 
mean  to  come — honest  I  did,  Min. 
But  I  met  these  other  pals  of  mine 
and  they — they  had  such  a  jolly  big 
fire,  and  it  looked  like  a  lot  of  fun, 
eating  out  here  in  the  woods. 

He  gazed  at  the  pie  and  his  next 
words  came  with  heroic  effort. 

"I'll  come  now,"  he  said.  "I  never 
meant  to  leave  you  all  alone,  Min, 
when  you  was  feeling  so  bad  about 
your  dad's  getting  hurt  and  your  ma 
having  to  rush  off  to  the  hospital  with 
him,  all  of  a  whew.     Let's  go." 

Min  laughed  and  tousled  the  child's 
curly  head.  "You're  all  right,  Kim. 
I  knew  you  just  forgot.  But  you 
needn't  come  away.  Who  knows  but 
these  other  pals  of  yours  would  invite 
me  to  stay  too  and  have  a  piece  of  that 
splendid  pie?  I  haven't  seen  such  a 
nice  one  since  I  was  six  years  old." 

Lyle  and  Violet  hastened  to  say  how 
glad  they  would  be  to  have  any  friend 
of  Kim's.  This,  they  thought,  would 
be  one  of  the  boy's  neighbors  from  the 
other  end  of  the  village.  And  she, 
like  themselves,  was  alone  and  in 
trouble  over  her  parents'  absence. 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


"But  I  shan't  stay,"  put  in  Min  sud- 
denly, "unless  you  will  all  promise  to 
come  and  eat  another  dinner  with  me 
afterwards.  I — I  can't  go  back  to  that 
empty  house  and  sit  down  all  alone  and 
think  about  daddy.  Do  say  you'll 
come." 

The  girls  promised  hastily  and  Kim 
nodded  approval.  "We'll  be  ready  to 
eat  again  in  a  couple  of  hours,"  he 
declared,  "specially  if  we  have  a  good 
skate  'tween  now  and  then." 

They  had  a  very  satisfactory  picnic, 
ending  in  the  complete  destruction  of 
the  famous  pie.  Then  they  had  a 
frolic  on  the  ice,  for  Min  too  had 
brought  her  skates. 

After  they  had  circled  the  island 
four  or  five  times  Kim's  prophecy 
came  true — they  were  gloriously  hun- 
gry. 

"Let's  go  home  now,"  proposed  Min. 
"As  long  as  there's  enough  to  eat  in 
the  pantry  you  won't  mind  there  being 
nobody  but  me  to  do  anything  around 
the  house?  This  morning  I  felt  as  if 
I  wanted  to  get  rid  of  everybody  and 
cry  my  eyes  out  in  a  dark  room.  But 
then  I  began  to  hanker  for  a  sight  of 
Kim,  and  when  I  saw  you  girls  I  just 
know  you  would  be  good  for  the  ache 
inside  me.  Nothing  like  girls  for  com- 
fort when  you're  a  girl  yourself.  Isn't 
that  right?" 

She  had  pulled  off  her  skates  as  she 
spoke.  Now  she  led  the  way  briskly 
up  a  road  that  ran  from  the  shore  of 
the  island  to  the  big  Wing  "palace" 
on  the  hill. 

"Do  we  have  to  go  this  way?"  ask- 
ed Lyle  with  a  half  laugh.  "Vi  does- 
n't like  to  pass  the  Wing  place.  She 
is  mortally  afraid  of  the  butler." 

Kim,  trudging  along  with  Bounce 
at   his   heels,   burst   into    a    shout   of 


laughter. 

"Afraid  of  Brownie!"  he  crowed. 
"Say,  that's  a  good  one!  Why,  he's 
the  feller  that  roasted  the  fish  for 
you.  He's  another  one  of  my  pals. 
Him  and  me  have  all  kinds  of  fun 
when  he  gets  a  day  off." 

Lyle's  startled  glance  went  to  her 
sister's  face.  Both  girls  suddenly  re- 
membered that  the  butler  at  the  Wing 
house  was  named  Brown.  With  a 
still  more  startling  thought  they  turn- 
ed to  look  at  the  girl  beside  them. 
Why,  yes,  it  was  Amorel  Wing!  They 
knew  instantly  though  they  had  had 
only  distant  glimpses  of  her.  As  for 
the  butler,  they  had  only  seen  hrm 
once  and  of  course  he  would  look 
different  in  that  fishing  rig. 

Amorel  was  laughing  as  she  return- 
ed their  glance.  But  she  seemed  anx- 
ious too  and  her  lips  were  trembling1 
again. 

"I  hope  I'm  not  going  to  lose  my 
Thanksgiving  company,"  she  said.  "It's 
true  about  my  being  dreadfully  lone- 
some, you  know.  All  the  same,  I  sent 
Brown  fishing  to  get  him  out  of  the 
house  and  I  gave  all  the  other  ser- 
vants a  holiday  too.  But  you — yon 
won't  refuse  to  come  and  keep  me 
from  thinking  of  my  troubles  on  this 
day  when  nobody  ought  to  be  miser- 
able? You've  done  me  heaps  of  good 
already." 

Violet  and  Lyle  slipped  friendly 
arms  around  her. 

"But  if  you're  Amorel  Wing,"  said 
Lyle,  "why  does  that  little  scamp  Kim 
call  you  Min?" 

It  was  Kim  who  answered  that. 
"It's  short  for  Minnehaha.  I  named 
her  that  'cause  she  can  play  Injun 
better'n  most  of  the  boys  can." 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


TSleazer  Cox,  twenty-one  years  old, 
a  former  member  of  the  group  at 
Cottage  No.  4  and  a  member  of  the 
barn  force,  who  left  the  School  about 
five  years  ago,  called  on  friends  here 
last  Wednesday.  He  is  now  working 
part  time  in  a  Charlotte  cotton  mill; 
is  married  and  has  a  young  son;  and 
is  living  with  his  father.  He  reports 
that  while  he  works  but  three  or  four 
days  a  week,  he  is  able  to  make  a  living 
and  is  getting  along  fairly  well. 
While  a  boy  at  the  School,  he  became 
quite  proficient  at  playing  the  harmon- 
ica, and  just  to  show  us  that  he  had  not 
forgotten  how,  he  played  a  number  of 
selections  for  the  boys  at  Cottage 
No.  2,  as  they  assembled  in  their  sit- 
ting-room after  the  supper  hour. 


Ralph  Wright,  one  of  our  old  boys, 
who  left  the  School  a  little  more  than 
ten  years  ago,  was  a  visitor  here  the 
other  day.  Upon  being  paroled  from 
the  institution,  Ralph  returned  to  -  his 
home  in  Iredell  County,  and  after 
spending  a  few  days  there,  he  went  to 
Greensboro,  where  he  obtained  em- 
ployment in  a  hosiery  mill,  working 
there  about  two  years.  He  then 
went  to  New  Orleans,  and  was  employ- 
ed in  that  city  for  about  two  years  by 
the  John  R.  Thompson  Company,  a 
large  chain  restaurant  concern.  Ralph 
then  went  to  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan, 
•where  he  secured  employment  with 
the  Globe  Knitting  Company,  operat- 
ing a  ladies'  full-fashioned  hosiery 
knitting  machine,  and  is  still  working 
for    this    firm.        In    addition    to    his 


duties  in  the  mill,  Ralph  is  chairman 
of  one  of  the  local  branches  of  the 
American  Federation  of  Hosiery  Work- 
ers. After  having  spent  several 
days  with  friends  and  relatives  in 
North  Carolina,  he  returned  to  Grand 
Rapids  the  latter  part  of  this  week. 


We  received  the  report  last  Wednes- 
day that  Mr.  David  A.  Corzine  had 
suddenly  passed  away  at  his  home  in 
Concord,  early  that  morning.  This 
news  was  a  matter  of  great  interest 
to  the  School's  entire  population  in 
that  he  was  an  employee  here  for 
twenty-four  years,  from  the  time  of 
the  establishment  of  the  institution 
in  1909,  until  just  a  few  years  ago 
when  ill  health  made  it  necessary  for 
him  to  retire.  At  the  beginning  of  his 
service  here  he  acted  in  the  capacity  of 
farm  manager,  later  becoming  night- 
watchman,  in  which  position  he  made 
a  very  efficient  record. 

He  was  familiarly  known  to  all  as 
"Cap"  Corzine,  and  both  boys  and 
officers  had  a  fondness  for  "01'  Cap," 
and  he,  in  turn,  considered  the  folks 
at  the  School  among  his  very  best 
friends.  In  his  last  days  he  made 
frequent  trips  to  the  institution,  that 
he  might  keep  in  touch  with  its  activi- 
ties and  mingle  with  old  friends. 
Members  of  his  family  reported  that 
upon  his  return  from  these  visits  he 
was  always  brighter  and  more  cheer- 
ful. 

The  entire  personnel  of  the  Train- 
ing School  regrets  very  much  the 
passing  of  our  old  friend  and  tenders 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


deepest  sympathy  to  the  loved  ones 
left  behind,  in  their  hour  of  bereave- 
ment. 

The  funeral  service  for  Mr.  Corzine 
was  held  in  the  Rocky  Ridge  M.  E. 
Church,  and  was  attended  by  a  large 
crowd  of  friends  and  relatives.  Mem- 
bers of  the  School's  staff  of  workers 
acting  as  honorary  pall  bearers  were: 
J.  C.  Fisher,  T.  V.  Talbert,  J.  Lee 
White,  W.  M.  White,  L.  S.  Kiser,  J. 
H.  Hobby  and  Leon  Godown. 


Mr.  Robert  Wentz,  familiarly  known 
to  the  School's  staff  of  employees  as 
"Uncle  Bob,"  called  at  The  Uplift  office 
last  Thursday  afternoon.  He  is  a 
carpenter  by  trade  and  enjoys  the 
reputation  of  having  been  of  the  best 
in  this  section  of  the  state,  advancing 
years  making  it  necessary  for  him  to 
retire  from  active  service  just  a  few 
years  ago.  He  was  employed  in  the 
construction  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  buildings  erected  at  the  School, 
from  its  establishment  in  1908,  until 
the  time  of  his  retirement,  and  during 
these  years  made  many  friends  among 
the  boys  and  officers. 

While  he  has  seen  eighty-one  sum- 
mers come  and  go,  this  fine  old  gentle- 
man is  still  quite  active,  which  was 
evidenced  by  the  fact  that  he  walked 
from  his  home,  about  two  miles  away, 
on  the  day  of  this  visit.  As  he  left 
us  with  sprightly  step  that  would  do 
credit  to  one  many  years  younger,  we 
really  could  see  no  reason  for  the 
rather  substantial  looking  walking- 
stick  which  he  carried.  We  were  all 
glad  to  see  Uncle  Bob  and  hope  he  may 
be  able  to  make  many  more  visits  to 
his  friends  here. 


Rev.  I  Harding  Hughes,  rector  of 
All  Saints  Episcopal  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  regular  afternoon  ser- 
vice at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day. For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he 
read  part  of  the  14th  chapter  of  the 
Gospel  according  to  St.  John,  and  the 
subject  of  his  talk  to  the  boys  was 
"Peace." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
the  speaker  stated  that  as  this  oc- 
casion was  the  Sunday  '  nearest  to 
Armistice  Day,  when,  twenty  years 
ago,  hostilities  ceased,  marking  the 
end  of  the  World  War,  he  considered 
a  talk  on  the  subject  of  peace  most 
timely.  Especially  so  since  right  at 
this  time  the  world  seems  to  be  right 
on  the  edge  of  another  conflict.  Should 
this  occur,  said  he,  by  reason  of  so 
many  of  our  people  living  in  other 
countries  where  they  have  vast  busi- 
ness interests,  and  the  very  close  trade 
relations  between  the  United  States 
and  many  other  countries,  we  are  al- 
most certain  to  be  drawn  into  war. 

Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  then  gave  two  rea- 
sons causing  war.  He  first  illustrat- 
ed this  by  using  a  story  of  two  neigh- 
boring farmers.  Each  one  wants  to 
grow  as  much  as  possible.  He  wants 
to  fix  up  his  property  better  than  his 
neighbor.  These  neighbors  are  jeolous 
of  each  other,  and  in  their  strife  for 
supremacy  in  small  things,  they  fre- 
quently quarrel  and  become  life-long 
enemies.  In  this  great  world,  war  is 
sometimes  caused  by  nations  acting 
just  like  bad  neighbors.  For  genera- 
tions they  are  taught  to  hate  one  an- 
other until  the  final  outcome  is  a  cruel, 
bloody  war. 

Another  reason  why  nations  are 
drawn  into  war  is  the  fact  that  one  of" 
these  nations  may  erect  great  manu- 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


facturing  plants.  Let  us  say  they 
make  all  sorts  of  fighting  equipment 
such  as  powder,  guns,  battleships,  etc. 
With  millions  of  dollars  tied  up  in 
these  vast  industries,  the  next  thing 
is  to  create  a  market  for  their  goods. 
They  are  imbued  with  a  greedy  desire 
to  become  rich,  no  matter  what  the 
cost  in  lives  lost  and  property  damage 
may  be.  These  manufacturers  send 
agents  to  a  certain  country.  These 
representatives  tell  the  heads  of  gov- 
ernment in  this  country  there  is  a 
great  possibility  of  a  certain  country 
making  war  on  them,  and  stress  the 
need  of  that  particular  nation  for  pro- 
tection until  the  rulers,  becoming 
alarmed,  put  in  huge  orders  for  muni- 
tions. The  same  agents  then  go  to  the 
other  country  and  show  them  just  how 
the  one  first  visited  is  preparing  for 
war,  with  the  result  that  another  great 
sale  is  made.  This  same  procedure 
is  carried  on  in  various  countries  un- 
til the  war  fever  enters  into  the  minds 
of  millions  of  people,  with  the  in- 
evitable result  of  another  wicked  con- 
flict, with  countless  numbers  killed 
and  wounded.  The  World  War,  said 
Rev.  Mr.  Hughes,  took  away  sixty  per 
cent  of  the  men  of  France.  It  lasted 
four  years  and  cost  170  millions  of  dol- 
lars. The  cost  of  this  war  to  all 
countries  combined  was  240  million 
dollars  per  day. 

The  speaker  then  stated  that  one 
of  the  things  that  bring  about  wars 
between  nations  is  that  they  do  not 
know  each  other.  We  often  form  a 
prejudice  against  people  because  they 
happen  to  come  from  a  country  differ- 
ent from  ours.  They  speak  a  different 
language;  they  are  of  different  color; 
their  customs  are  all  strange  to  us;  all 


of  which  cause  some  of  us  to  think  we 
are  far  better  than  they.  Those  sort 
of  ideas  are  all  wrong.  People  of 
some  of  those  other  countries  have  just 
as  much  reason  to  be  proud  of  their 
land  and  their  forebears  as  we  in  this 
land.  Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  then  spoke 
of  his  trip  to  some  of  those  foreign 
lands,  stating  that  he  found  the  peo- 
ple over  there  most  courteous,  will- 
ing to  do  anything  in  their  power  to 
make  his  visit  pleasant,  and  he  urged 
the  boys  to  give  so-called  foreign- 
ers the  same  kind  of  treatment  when 
they  meet  them  in  our  own  United 
States.  We  are  all  human  beings, 
said  he,  and  people  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  respond  to  a  smile,  even  though 
they  may  not  understand  a  word  that 
is  spoken.  Then,  too,  they  are  all 
Christian  people  and  should  be  ac- 
corded the  same  kind  of  treatment  as 
we,  as  Christians,  expect  of  them. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Hughes  told 
his  listeners  that  if  we  want  peace 
among  nations,  we  must  practice  peace 
at  home.  God  is  the  father  of  us 
all,  and  He  sent  His  only  son,  Jesus 
Christ  into  the  world  to  teach  us  to 
walk  in  the  paths  of  peace.  It  is 
part  of  our  religion  to  be  on  friendly 
terms  with  our  neighbors  and  with 
people  of  other  lands.  Of  course,  we 
should  be  proud  of  all  the  fine  things 
our  country  has  done,  but  we  should 
remember  at  all  times  that  there  are 
other  nations  in  the  world  whose  peo- 
ple are  also  proud  of  their  country, 
and  instead  of  planning  some  way 
in  which  we  can  defeat  those  peo- 
ple on  bloody  battlefields,  we  should 
ever  strive  to  do  our  best  to  pro- 
mote the  advancement  of  "Peace  on 
earth;  good  will  toward  men." 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  OCTOBER 


The  figure  following  name  indicates  number  of  times  boy  has  been  on  Honor 
Roll  since  January  1,  1938. 


FIRST  GRADE 

— A— 

Virgil  Baugess  6 
John   Ham 
Tillman  Lyles  2 
Henry  McGraw  2 
H.  C.  Pope  2 
Oscar  Smith  5 

— B— 

J.  C.  Allen 
Clifton  Davis  2 
Aldine  Duggins 
George  Green 
Leo  Hamilton  3 
Earl  Hildreth  2 
Peter  Jones 
Burman  Keller 
Fred  McGlammery  3 
Landreth    Sims  2 
Fred  Tolbart  2 
George  Tolson 
Carl  Ward 

Jerome  W.  Wiggins  2 
Thomas  Yates 

SECOND  GRADE 

— A— 

Edward  Butler  2 
Howard  Baheeler  8 
Donald  Britt  4 
Robert  Bryson  6 
Kenneth  Conklin  6 
Fletcher  Castlebury  5 
Delphus  Dennis  8 
Audie  Farthing  3 
Lacy  Green  3 
Alexander  King  2 
Thomas  King  4 
Randall  D.  Peeler 
Woodrow  Wilson  5 

— B— 

Homer  Bass  2 
Cleasper  Beasley 
Paul  Briggs  9 


Robert  Deyton 
Clarence  Gates  6 
Mark  Jones  4 
Horace  Journigan  6 
Hugh  Kennedy  4 
Harley  Matthews 
William  Pitts  4 
Richard  Patton  2 
William  Tester 
Walker  Warr  2 
Ed  Woody 

THIRD  GRADE 

— A— 

Clinton  Adams  3 
Raymond  Andrews 
Lewis  Donaldson  8 
William  Estes  8 
Edward  Johnson  2 
Van  Martin  6 
James  Page 
Hubert  Short  6 
William  T.   Smith  7 
Brown  Stanley  2 
Carl  Speers 

— B— 

Ben  Cooper 
William    Goins  6 
Blaine  Griffin  7 
Vincent  Hawes  4 
Jack  Mathis  3 
Cleveland  Suggs  5 
Alexander  Woody  4 

FOURTH  GRADE 

— A— 

J.  B.  Devlin 
Donald  Holland  3 
James  Lane  2 
Charles  Smith  3 
William  Wilson  6 

— B— 

James  Butler  2 
Wilbur  Harden  3 
James   Hancock  3 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


Beamon  Heath  6 
Dallas  Holder 
Felix  Littlejohn  6 
Theodore  Rector 
John  Tolhert  2 

FIFTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Robert  Atwell  4 
James  Coleman  9 
Thomas  Pitman  7 
Mack  Setzer  4 
Dewey  Sisk  2 

— B— 

Theodore  Bowles  9 
Paul  Ruff  8 
Howard  Todd  4 
Joseph  Tucker  6 
William  Young  2 

SIXTH  GRADE 

—A— 

Fernie  Medlin 
James  Watson  4 


— B— 

Elbert  Head 
Clyde  Hillard  3 
Forrest  Plott  2 
Latha  Warren 

SEVENTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Norton  Barnes  4 
Charles  Davis  7 
Caleb  Hill  6 
Edward  Lucas  6 
Irvin  Medlin  2 
Thomas  Shaw  5 
Harvey  Walters  7 
Marvin  Wilkins  6 

— B— 

Rex  Allred 
Henry  Cowan  2 
Hugh  Johnson  3 
William  McRary  5 
Graham  Sykes 
Julius  Stevens  5 


BACK  TO  THE  BIBLE 

When  Henry  Drummond,  the  great  scientist  and  lecturer  of 
Glasgow  University,  Scotland,  was  forty-six  years  of  age,  he 
was  found  to  be  dying  of  a  mysterious  disease.  Weary  of  the 
jungle  philosophy  of  evolution  and  tired  of  rattling  the  dried 
bones  of  dead  monkeys  as  a  means  of  finding  the  origin  of  life, 
he  said  to  Sir  William  Dawson,  a  scientist  and  a  devoted  Chris- 
tian, "I  am  going  back  to  the  Bible  to  believe  in  it  as  I  once 
did.  I  can  no  longer  live  in  uncertainty."  He  did  go  back 
and  his  intellectual  wandering  and  weariness  were  over.  Be- 
sides that,  he  left  behind  him  a  jewel  of  Bible  exposition, 
"The  Greatest  Thing  in  the  World,"  an  unfolding  of  I  Corin- 
thians 13.  Would  that  all  those  men  and  women,  gifted  in  so 
many  ways,  who  have  lost  the  Bible  through  rationalistic 
meanderings,  might  find  it  again.  There  are  many  of  them  who, 
like  Drummond,  have  grown  tired.  All  they  need  is  to  find 
God's  grace  and  truth  again,  as  he  did,  in  the  old  Book.  It  still 
has  the  "wonderful  words  of  life." — Watchman-Examiner. 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  November  13,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

Clyde  Gray  21 

Gilbert  Hogan  20 
(2)  Leon  Hollifield  22 

Edward  Johnson  21 
(2)  James  Kissiah  12 
(2)   Edward  Lucas  21 
(2)   Mack  Setzer  21 

C.  L.  Snuggs  16 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Henry  Cowan  18 
Howard  Roberts  14 
William  Morgan  2 

(2)  Latha  Warren  3 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(3)  John  Capps  13 
William  Downes  7 
Samuel  Ennis  11 
Nick   Rochester  18 

(3)    Oscar   Roland  14 
Landreth  Sims  4 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
COTTAGE  No.  4 

Paul  Broome 

Ernest  Davis  5 
(3)  James   Hancock  13 
(5)   Hugh  Kennedy  6 
(3)  John  King  11 
(3)  James  Land  14 

Van  Martin  19 

Ivan  Morrozoff  5 

Fred  Pardon  5 

Lloyd  Pettus  14 

Forrest  Plott 

Melvin   Walters  17 

Leo  Ward  16 
(2)   Rollin  Wells  16 
(2)  James  Wilhite  17 

Samuel  Williams  4 


COTTAGE  No.  5 

(2)   Grady  Allen  15 
J.  C.  Branton  7 
Lindsey  Dunn  5 
Donald  Holland  8 
William  Kirksey  9 
Paul  Lewallan  8 
James  Page  7 
Richard  Palmer  14 
Richard  Singletary  9 
(24)  Dewey  Ware  24 

COTTAGE  No.  6 
(2)   Robert    Bryson  11 

Eugene  Ballew  5 

Robert  Deyton  7 

Noah  Ennis  4 
(2)    Spencer  Lane  13 

Joseph  Sanford  3 

(2)  Canipe  Shoe  9 
(4)   Joseph  Tucker  14 

William   Wilson  12 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
(7)   John  H.  Averitte  7 

William  Beach  12 
(4)   Cleasper  Bleasley  20 

(7)  Carl  Breece  22 

(3)  John  Deaton  4 

(3)  William  Estes  21 
George  Green  14 
Lacy  Green  5 

(2)  Blaine  Griffin  13 
Robert  Hampton  11 

(4)  Caleb  Hill  23 

(8)  Hugh  Johnson  20 
Ernest  Mobley  5 
Loy  Stines  11 

(4)  William  Tester  13 
Joseph  Wheeler  8 
(11)  Ed  Woody  11 

COTTAGE  No.  8 
Edward  McCain  7 

(3)  John  Penninger  12 


THE    UPLIFT 


2<J 


Charles  Presnell  5 
John  Tolbert  21 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Clarence  Baker  3 
(6)  J.  T.  Branch  20 
(2)  James  Bunnell  15 

(6)  Edgar  Burnette  18 

(7)  Roy   Butner  12 
Gladston  Carter  3 
Carrol  Clark  10 
Craig  Chappell  8 

(5)  Frank  Glover  13 
Wilbur  Hardin  6 

(2)  John   Hendrix  2 
Osper   Howell  4 

(4)   Mark  Jones  16 
Harold  O'Dear  5 
Lonnie  Roberts  5 
Luther   Wilson  11 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Allen   Bledsoe 
Junius  Brewer  7 
Ralph  Carver  2 
Walter  Cooper  2 
Floyd  Combs  5 
John  Crawford  5 
Matthew  Duffy  3 
James  M.  Hare 
Jack    Haney  2 
Elbert  Head  3 
J.   D.  Hildreth 
Jack  Harward 
James  Howard  2 
Thomas  King  6 
Vernon  Lamb  11 
Rufus  Linville  2 
Felix  Littlejohn  3 
Jack  Norris  5 
William  Peeden  9 
James  Penland  2 
Weaver  Penland  3 
William  Pitts  8 
Clerge  Robinette  8 
Oscar  Smith  6 
Carl  Speer  4 
Torrence  Ware  7 
Floyd  Williams 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

J.  C.  Allen  8 
William  Furches  2 
(2)  Albert   Goodman  15 
(14)  Earl  Hildreth  17 


(2)  William  Hudgins  7 
(2)  Allen  Honeycutt  6 
(2)   Calvin  McCoyle  3 

(2)  Edward  Murray  6 
Donald  Newman  5 
Theodore  Rector  5 

(11)  Julius  Stevens  22 
(4)   Thomas  Shaw  18 

John  Uptegrove  18 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen  11 

(12)  Allard  Brantley  13 
(4)   Ben  Cooper  16 

(3)  William  C.  Davis  14 

(4)  James   Elders  18 

(4)  Max  Eaker  16 
Elbert  Hackler  14 

(5)  Charlton  Henry  20 
Franklin  Hensley  16 

(4)  Richard   Honeycutt  14 
S.    E.   Jones  7 

(5)  Alexander  King  19 
Thomas  Knight  18 

(16)   Tillman  Lyles  16 
(2)   Clarence  May  ton  12 

William  Powell  12 
(2)   James  Reavis  16 
(5)    Carl   Singletary  20 
(5)   Avery  Smith  7 
(2)   William  Trantham  17 

(4)  J.  R.  Whitman  5 

(5)  Ross  Young  16 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)  Jack  Foster  10 
(4)  William  Griffin  11 

Bruce  Kersey  11 
(7)   Harry  Leagon  7 

Alexander  Woody  18 

COTTAGE    No.    14 

(3)  Raymond   Andrews  16 
Clyde   Barnwell 

(2)  Monte  Beck  15 
(14)   Delphus  Dennis  20 

(3)  Audie  Farthing  19 
Marvin  King  5 
James  Kirk  21 
John   Kirkman  4 

(3)   Feldman  Lane  10 

(2)  Troy  Powell  10 

(6)  John  Robbins  16 

(3)  Paul  Shipes  15 
Thomas  Trantham  8 


30 


THE   UPLIFT 


(2)  Garfield  Walker  11 
Harvey  Walters  16 
Junior  Woody  7 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(No  Honor  Roll) 
INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(4)  James  Chavis  20 


Reefer  Cummings  18 
(8)  Pilmore  Oliver  21 
Early  Oxendine  11 
Thomas  Oxendine  14 
Hubert  Short  14 
(4)  Curley  Smith  16 


"AMERICA" 


"Equal  rights  for  all,  special  privileges  for  none." — Thomas 
Jefferson. 

"Let  us  raise  a  standard  to  which  the  wise  and  honest  can  re- 
pair ;  the  rest  is  in  the  hands  of  God." — George  Washingotn. 

"The  mouth  of  the  righteous  speaketh  wisdom,  and  his  tongue 
talketh  of  judgment.  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart;  none 
of  his  steps  shall  slide." — Psalms  37. 

"Americanism  consists  in  utterly  believing  in  the  principles 
of  America." — Woodrow  Wilson. 

"The  material  record  of  the  Bible  is  no  more  important  to 
our  well-being  than  the  history  of  Europe  and  America;  but 
the  spiritual  application  bears  upon  our  eternal  life." 

— Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
Baker  Eddy. 

"O  America  because  you  build  for  mankind  I  built  for  you." 

—Walt  Whitman. 


ON   ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a    cool,   clean,   restful   trip  at   low  cost 


CUES  •  HININC.  CARS 

Be   comfortable    in   the  ja/ety   of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  ot 
Ticket  Agents  to*  Fares,  Schedules,  Pullmaa 
Reservations  and  other  travel  Informatioa 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


NOV  28  iaao 


S  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  NOVEMBER  26,  1938  No.  47 


„      ,\nPi  Collection 


^^M{l^H^>^I^H^HJH^^t^^t^^^^t^^>^t^^M^HfH^t^H$HJHJHJH|t^t^l  »ft  »t«  %«  >t»  »t'  <jt*Il  *fr  "H*  'I"  '&£ 


$                               ATTITUDE  | 

t  * 

*  Once,  out  of  all  anguish  and  the  sorrow  of  * 

$                 my  heart,  | 

*  I  wrote  a  song,  and  put  my  pent-up  passions  * 

*  in  its  art.  * 
%  And  the  great  world  never  heeded  this  soul-  ^ 

*  f  ul  human  groan,  f 

*  For  it  bore  a  burden  infinitely  heavy  of  its  % 
t                 own.  | 

*  Once,  out  of  all  the  happiness  and  joy  within  * 
%  my  breast,  % 
%  I  made  a  little  song,  and  blithely  sent  it  on  its  |j 
|                 quest.  f 

*  And  the  great  world,  with  its  infinitely  many  % 
%  joys  divine,  | 
|J  Still  had  room  and  instant  welcome  for  this  * 
♦>  little  song  of  mine.  % 
f  * 
I                                                            —William  Dix.  $ 

*  * 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


• 


CONTENT 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
RAMBLING  AROUND 
ALONE  WITH  GOD 
BURNING  UP  WEALTH 
THE  FIRST  UMBRELLA 
PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 

By  Ronald  V.  Spivey 

(Catawba's  News  Enterprise) 

(Minneapolis  Tribune) 

%       (Chapter  VIII) 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 


SCHOOL  OBSERVES  THANKSGIVING  DAY 

By  Leon  Godown 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


3-7 

8 

10 

13 

14 

15 

20 
24 

28 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription:        Two    Dollars   the    Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at    the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special   Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,  Associate  Editor 


ON  THE  FEET  OF  YOUTH 

For  the  millions  on  eager  feet  who  are  hastening  to  college  halls  and  school- 
house  doors,  the  youthful  visions  of  life  lure.  A  few  see  the  towers  of  Ox- 
ford or  vision  some  university  of  less  note;  some  dream  of  prowess  on  diamond 
and  gridiron  or  track;  others  hope  for  a  place  in  mart,  or  factory,  or  field  in 
the  vast  world  university  where  the  masses  go  to  school.  Which  of  these 
will  realize  the  dreams  of  youth,  as  they  follow  the  visions  splendid,  no  one 
can  tell.  But  we  all  feel  a  common  interest  in  the  eager  and  aspiring 
millions  in  those  marching  throngs  on  their  way  to  the  schools  of  the  land. 
In  our  best  moments  we  cheer  them  on,  gratefully  willing  to  help  see  them 
through. 

Those  of  us  who  have  older  grown  know  of  the  sad  reverses  and  sore  dis- 
appointments that  await  them  along  the  way  on  the  upward  climb  from  the 
first  grade  to  the  last  graduation  day.  Some  grown  weary  and  faint  will 
throw  up  their  hands  and  quit,  railing  against  their  sorrowful  fate.  Perished 
now  are  the  ambitions  of  youth!  Life's  young  dreams  in  its  morning  time 
have  faded  away!  To  every  discouraged  lad  we  would  whisper  words  of  good 
cheer,  with  the  assurance  that  friends  of  education  and  of  ambitious  youth 
stand  ready  to  help  all  of  character  who  are  determined  to  pay  the  price  of 
success. 

Fortunate  are  all  those  toiling  on  the  upward  way  to  school,  college  and  uni- 
versity who,  even  though  on  weary  feet,  will  follow  the  gleam. — M.  T.  P. 


YOUTH  CRUSADE 

Across  the  oceans  we  read  of  the  regimentation  and  mobilization 
of  the  youth  of  totalitarian  states  under  dictatorial  governments. 
They  are  being  regimented  into  vast  human  machines  whose  use 
is  for  purposes  of  war.  We  should  challenge  our  youth  for  nobler 
purposes.  This  is  the  sentiment  of  Bishop  Kern,  M.  E.  Church. 
He  continues :  "We  are  now  beginning  this  movement  which  many 
of  us  believe  will  prove  to  be  the  most  significant  and  far-reaching 
ever  undertaken  by  a  great  Christian  communion.     Our  youth  are 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

to  be  called  to  face  the  great  issues  of  life  in  the  light  of  the  Chris- 
tian evangel.  We  are  to  challenge  them  with  the  severe  demands 
of  the  gospel.  They  will  not  fail  us.  They  will  respond.  To  quote 
the  Bishop's  own  words,  "Our  youth  have  been  fed  up  on  the 
frivolities  of  the  world  and  its  program.  A  note  of  moral  earnest- 
ness is  everywhere  evident.  A  deep  sense  of  realism,  a  turning  to 
the  church  and  to  God  can  be  discovered  wherever  one  looks.  Our 
young  people's  assemblies  are  crowded  to  embarrassment.  County 
and  city  unions  of  young  people  are  springing  up  everywhere  over 
the  church.  In  recent  Aldersgate  rallies  they  crowded  the  churches 
and  were  hungry  not  for  clever  messages  that  entertained,  but  for 
a  deep  and  fundamental  gospel  that  would  help  them  to  power  and 
victory.  In  my  territory  alone  more  than  22,000  young  people 
gathered  in  these  rallies.  They  are  challenging  us.  They  are  ask- 
ing something  of  their  church.  They  feel  the  tremendous  urgency 
of  this  hour."  It  is  my  most  earnest  desire  that  this  great  con- 
ference launch  this  crusade  of  youth  in  every  church.  We  have 
never  faced  such  possibilities  as  are  now  lifted  up  before  us." 

"So  nigh  is  gradeur  to  our  dust, 

So  near  is  God  to  man, 

When  duty  whispers  low, 
THOU  MUST, 

The  youth  replies,  I  CAN." 

— Emerson. 


OLR  HURRYGRAPH  HONORED 

Nothing  revives  the  spirits  of  mankind  so  much — especially  so  if 
registered  in  the  minds  of  the  public  as  passe — as  to  be  made  to 
feel  that  age  does  not  debar  from  active  service  when  physically 
and  mentally  able  to  meet  the  demands. 

Just  lately  Editor  James  A.  Robinson,  known  to  his  friends  as 
"Old  Hurrygraph,"  85  years  young,  has  been  made  editor  of  the 
Durham  Messenger.  This  recognitioon  comes  from  the  citizenry 
of  his  old  home,  the  people  know  him  intimately,  having  served 
previously  as  publisher  of  the  Daily  Sun  for  25  years,  and  at  the 
age  of  85  is  going  strong  with  the  alertness  of  mind  and  body  of  a 
man  much  younger. 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

It  is  pertinent  here  to  state  that  there  are  many  old  men  at  25, 
because  they  will  never  stretch  to  a  new  idea  if  they  lived  to  be  a 
hundred.  "Old  Hurrygraph"  is  young  at  85,  having  an  elastic 
mind  that  can  still  expand  with  expanding  truths.  He  has  never 
permitted  himself  to  work  in  grooves.  He  is  sufficiently  wise  to 
know  that  when  the  mind's  elasticity  begins  to  perish  old  age  is 
soon  in  evidence.  Therefore,  mental  age  isthe  only  age  that  mat- 
ters, or  holds  the  check  in  the  affairs  of  life. 

Having  the  graces  of  life  that  make  him  fit  in  any  social  setting, 
he,  too,  is  splendidly  qualified  in  every  sense  of  the  word  "to  begin 
life  at  85"  as  editor  of  the  Durham  Messenger  of  that  bustling  city. 

Editor  Robinson  has  been  a  fine  friend  of  the  Jackson  Training 
School,  who  with  his  versatile  mind  has  made  wonderful  con- 
tributions to  the  Uplift.  We  doff  our  cap  to  "Old  Hurrygraph"  and 
wish  him  well.  "To  serve"  without  reward  or  the  hope  of  reward 
has  been  the  slogan  of  Editor  James  A.  Robinson,  and  we  are  pleased 
to  learn  that  he  has  risen  to  his  own  upon  real  merit.  The  life  of 
this  man  should  be  an  inspiration  to  many  who  feel  that  the  "way 
has  been  hard." 


TYPHOID  MARY 

We  have  often  heard  of  typhoid  germ  carriers,  but  never  knew 
previously  that  any  particular  person  was  isolated  for  this  particular 
reason  until  reading  this  in  an  exchange: 

"Typhoid  Mary,"  a  good  Irish  cook  nicknamed  "Typhoid"  because 
she  was  what  is  known  to  medical  science  as  a  typhoid  carrier,  died 
in  New  York  last  week  at  the  age  of  seventy.  And  she  did  not 
die  of  typhoid  but  of  paralysis.  For  thirty  years  before  her  death 
she  lived  in  isolation  because  in  her  body  she  carried  typhoid  germs 
which  she  could  and  did  transmit  to  others,  though  the  germs  were 
harmless  to  her  own  person. 

Well,  if  one  individual  who  carries  typhoid  germs  is  a  menace  to 
a  community  why  in  the  world  do  the  health  authorities  locally,  as 
well  as  at  large,  permit  millions  or  rats  of  all  kinds  to  roam  the  com- 
munity. They  are  not  only  conveyors  of  germs,  but  most  destructive 
to  foodstuffs.     We  are  sadly  in  need  in  this  immediate  community 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

of  a  Pied  Piper  campaign  to  lure  away  the  rats  from  the  streets,  baek 
lots  and  other  places. 


THANKSGIVING  AT  THE  SCHOOL 

Thanksgiving  Day  at  the  Jackson  Training  School  was  one  of 
action  from  early  in  the  morning  till  late  in  the  afternoon.  The 
outstanding  feature  of  the  day's  program  of  activities  was  the 
foot  ball  game  between  Eastern  Carolina  Training  School,  Rocky 
Mount,  and  boys  of  the  Jackson  Training  School.  These  young  men, 
from  the  two  schools  met  like  the  gladiators  of  old,  playing  with 
the  earnestness  and  interest  that  marks  athletes  of  higher  institu- 
tions who  assemble  by  pre-arranged  plans  to  prove  their  champion- 
ship. The  game  was  one  of  clean  sportsmanship, — the  Jackson 
Training  school  members  of  the  football  team  worked  hard,  they 
wonout, — but  the  defeat  was  accepted  in  a  manner  that  behooves 
professionals  of  superior  advantages. 

From  the  athletic  field  the  crowd  moved  on  to  the  school  audi- 
torium and  there  enjoyed  a  Thanksgiving  service  with  a  sermon  by 
Rev.  C.  E.  Baucom,  Concord,  the  reading  of  the  scriptures,  prayer 
and  song.  After  an  hour  of  clean  and  wholesome  sport,  and  an 
hour  of  divine  worship  the  turkey  dinner  with  all  accessories  fol- 
lowed, and  was  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  our  own  members  of  the 
Jackson  Training  School,  also  by  the  guests  from  the  Eastern  Caro- 
lina Training  School.  At  2:30  P.  M.  a  movie  picture  in  the  school 
auditorium  was  thrown  upon  the  screen.  This,  too,  broke  the  long 
hours  of  the  afternoon. 

Superintendent  Leonard  of  Eastern  Carolina  Training  School, 
and  two  of  his  assistants  accompanied  their  boys  on  this  trip,  and 
expressed  themselves  pleased  with  the  courtesies  received  at  this 
institution, — a  companion  piece  to  the  institution  under  the  guiding 
hand  of  Mr.  Leonard.  We  feel  that  these  annual  visits  are  bene- 
ficial to  both  groups  of  workers  as  well  as  to  the  boys,  for  we  all 
learn  by  contact. 


THE  SAME  OLD  STORY 

Just  last  week  one  of  the  boys  of  The  Uplift  office  in  a  most  in- 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

terested  manner  asked  "if  it  were  not  time  to  begin  carrying  the 
"Christmas  Cheer  Fund."  We  did  not  realize  that  Christmas  was 
right  here,  so  decided  to  publicize  the  fact  as  we  have  in  the  past. 

To  us  who  have  passed  the  Santa  Claus  age  we  do  not  have  the 
anticipations  of  childhood,  but  to  the  youngsters  Christmas  would 
be  dull  without  Santa  Claus.  There  are  hundreds  of  our  young 
boys  who  have  no  one  to  even  so  much  as  write  them  a  Christmas 
card.  Therefore,  we  present  to  the  friends  of  the  wayward  boys 
the  opportunity  to  contribute  to  their  joy  this  1938  Christmas. 
"Inasmuch,  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethern  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

Christmas  Cheer  Fund 

8-7-8    $25.00 

A.  G.  Odell,  Concord 10.00 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


WHAT  IS  IT? 


What's  that  which  all  love  more  than  life, 
Fear  more  than  death  or  mortal  strife — 
That  which  contented  men  desire, 
The  poor  possess,  the  rich  require — 
The  miser  spends,  the  spendthrift  saves, 
And  all  men  carry  to     the  grave? 
The  answer  is — Nothing. 


I'm  thankful  that  I  am  thankful. 


For  the  good  of  seciety  a  lot  of 
muzzles  ought  to  be  placed  on  men  in- 
stead of  on  dogs. 


Some  men  are  like  a  jitney.  They 
have  five  senses.  And  some  of  them 
are  not  worth  5-cents. 


A  lot  of  people  are  graceful  when 
they  dance.  And  there  are  some  who 
are  disgraceful  when  they  are  not 
dancing. 


If  you  haven't  got  anything  smaller 
than  a  dime  when  the  church  collection 
plate  comes  around,  drop  it  in;  you'll 
get  the  change  some  of  these  days. 


People  who  are  continually  saying 
that  this  world  is  on  the  road  to  de- 
struction, and  will  land  in  hades,  must 
recognize  the  road  they  are  traveling. 


It  is  the  boast  of  a  great  many 
that  they  "say  just  what  they  think." 
If  that  is  the  case  what  must  be  the 
thoughts  of  those  who  think  and  say 
nothing  ? 


Married  men,  to  avoid  mistakes  and 
then    regrets,    should    always    consult 


their  wives  before  engaging  in  a 
flirtation.  In  this  way  you'll  find  out 
what  you'll  get  before  you  get  it. 


People  who  pride  themselves  on  do- 
ing just  enough  to  "get  by,"  never 
get  very  far  in  what  they  are  doing. 
Heap  o'  good  tobacco  stalks  get  chop- 
ped up  from  associating  with  the 
weeds. 


Women  have  a  great  propensity  for 
stealing  the  hearts  of  men  and  then 
being  sued  in  the  courts  of  love.  Some 
are  sentenced  to  a  life  of  happiness; 
and  some  are  condemned  to  a  life  of 
misery.  It  is  sort  o'  like  buying  a 
rainbow  and  paying  the  cash  for  it. 


There  was  a  fellow  named  Wilbur 
Glenn  Voliva,  some  years  ago,  who 
used  to  bob  up  at  intervals  and  predict 
an  early  end  of  the  world.  Wonder 
what  has  become  of  him.  Never  hear 
of  him  now.  Did  he  end  in  despair? 
But  recently  a  new  set  of  world-end 
prognosticators  have  sprung  up  and 
set  the  date  for  the  world's  dissolution. 
But  it  doesn't  click.  The  dates  come 
and  pass  and  the  world  does  not  dis- 
solve, but  goes  on  in  the  even  tenor 
of  its  way  regardless  of  those  would- 
be  wiseacres.  It  is  not  given  to  man 
to  know  the  hidden  mysteries  of  the 
creator  of  the  universe. 


Spunk  is  something  we  all  need  and 
most  of  us  don't  know  how  to  use  it. 
It's  easy  enough  to  "spunk  up"  when 
you  think  you  are  imposed  upon.  And 
the  strange  thing  is  some  folks  think 


8 


THE    UPLIFT 


they  have  a  perfect  right  to  be  "It." 
What  we  most  need  is  to  "spunk  up" 
when  our  loafing  anatomy  begins  to 
let  down  the  bars  and  put  us  on  the 
slowing  down  list.  Of  course  there's 
plenty  to  growl  about  in  the  other 
fellow.  But  then  you  haven't  any 
idea  how  much  cause  he  has  to  get 
sore  at  you.  And  what's  the  use? 
Let  loose  on  the  other  fellow  and  you 
spill  a  lot  of  bile  that  makes  it  un- 
pleasant for  everybody.  Besides  you 
put  him  on  the  defensive  and  cut  off 
any  chance  of  improvement.  The  big- 


gest urge  you'll  ever  have  to  "spunk 
up"  is  in  your  own  behalf.  It  so  easy  to 
be  satisfied  with  your  own  conduct.  We 
can't  see  our  shortcomings  through 
other  people's  eyes.  If  they  tell  us 
about  it  we  "spunk  up"  and  tell  them 
some  things.  We  need  to  "spunk  up" 
enough  to  jar  ourselves  into  action. 
Our  follies  are  so  much  a  part  of  us 
we  can't  see  them  as  such.  They're 
part  of  our  lives.  We  pass  up  in  smug 
contentment  what  would  set  us  raving 
if  done  by  the  other  fellow.  It's 
strange  "what  fools  these  mortals  be." 


A  DEADLY  EPIDEMIC 

Gambling  is  a  deadly  epidemic,  destroying  many  homes,  un- 
dermining credit  and  business  reputations,  and  wrecking  the 
morals  of  whole  communities.  Forbidden  by  law  almost  every- 
where, it  continues  its  work  of  demoralization  by  skulking  in 
dark  corners.  Sometimes  it  flouts  the  law  and  operates  in 
open  defiance  of  it,  taking  advantage  of  official  incompetency 
or  public  indifference,  or  buying  immunity  through  political 
chicanery  or  by  the  outright  bribery  and  corruption  of  courts 
and  enforcement  officials.  Too  often  the  rank  and  file  of 
citizens  are  indifferent  to  such  conditions,  and  permit  the 
gangsters  to  build  up  a  powerful  racket  most  difficult  to  root 
out. 

By  no  stretch  of  the  imagination  can  gambling  be  termed  an 
innocent  pastime,  a  harmless  diversion;  nor  can  one  point  out 
where  or  when  this  habit  or  practice  has  in  any  way  benefited 
mankind  or  improved  to  the  slightest  degree  the  moral  tone 
of  the  human  race.  Quite  the  opposite  is  true,  and  if  proof 
of  this  statement  is  demanded,  let  the  doubting  one  consult  the 
columns  of  the  metropolitan  press.  Such  news  does  not  prop- 
erly belong  in  the  sports  section,  but  should  be  relegated  to  the 
crime  corner,  for  gambling  and  lawlessness  are  terms  quite  cap- 
able of  being  interchanged. — Scottish  Rite  News  Bureau. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


ALONE  WITH  GOD 

By  Ronald  V.  Spivey 


In  his  essay,  "Virginibus  Pueris- 
que,"  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  tells 
of  a  young  man  who  confided  in  him 
the  story  of  his  love.  "I  like  it  well 
enough  as  long  as  her  sisters  are 
there,"  confessed  the  gallant  lover, 
"but  I  don't  know  what  to  do  when 
we're  alone!"  The  absurdity  of  the 
remark  is  that  anyone  who  professed 
to  be  in  love  should  not  know  that, 
however  love  and  friendship  may 
thrive  in  company,  their  richest  mo- 
ments are  always  in  solitude.  Per- 
haps that  is  why  Professor  Whitehead' 
has  said  "Religion  is  what  a  man  does 
with  his  solitariness";  for  religion 
is  being  in  love  with  God. 

"In  Solitude,"  wrote  De  Quincey  in 
his  Selections  Grave  and  Gay,  ".  .  .  God 
holds  with  his  children  communion  un- 
disturbed. Solitude,  though  it  may 
be  silent  as  light,  is,  like  light,  the 
mightiest  of  agencies;  for  solitude  is 
essential  to  man.  All  men  come  into 
the'world  alone,  all  leave  it  alone.  Even 
a  little  child  has  a  dread,  whispering 
consciousness  that,  if  he  should  be 
summoned  to  travel  into  God's  pre- 
sence, no  gentle  nurse  will  be  allowed 
to  lead  him  by  the  hand,  nor  mother 
to  carry  him  in  her  arms,  nor  sister  to 
share  his  trepidations.  King  and 
priest,  warrior  and  maiden,  philoso- 
pher and  child,  all  must  walk  those 
mighty  galleries  alone."  Life  is  a  vale 
of  soul-making  in  which  we  have  the 
inestimable  privilege  of  learning  how 
to  be  at  home  with  God  so  that  when 
we  come  to  the  silence  of  eternity  we 
shall  know  that  it  is  interpreted  love. 
How  sad  it  will  be,  having  the  chance 


to  walk  with  God,  we  feel  so  ill  at  ease 
in  his  presence  that  we  have  to  seek 
other  company  to  make  life  bearable. 
Other  company,  as  De  Quincey  re- 
minded us,  will  not  be  available  al- 
ways. 

Our  Lord  found  it  necessary  con- 
stantly to  warn  people  against  mere 
formality  in  religion.  In  no  sphere  of 
life  is  it  so  easy  to  miss  the  richest 
meaning  and  in  no  sphere  of  life  is 
this  so  unfortunate.  Most  of  us  are 
quite  happy  to  be  religious  people  so 
long  as  we  are  part  of  a  busy  organiza- 
tion, but  should  we  be  so  happy  if  no 
organization  could  distract  us  from 
God's  promises?  If  there  were  no 
services  to  conduct,  no  accounts  to 
keep,  no  committees  to  attend  and 
none  of  the  merely  social  activities 
which  loom  so  large  in  church  life  to- 
day, how  many  of  us  would  still  ap- 
pear as  active  Christians  as  we  ap- 
pear at  present?  Yet  even  now  true 
religion  does  not  consist  in  these  out- 
ward things  but  in  worship,  fellow- 
ship and  service:  the  real  worship  of 
the  human  heart  offering  itself  to  God, 
intimate  fellowship  in  spiritual  things 
and  personal  service  which  can  never 
be  done  by  proxy. 

Sherwood  Eddy  in  his  autobiography 
tells  of  an  experience  which  he  and  a 
friend  passed  through  in  their  college 
days.  He  writes:  "Luc  and  I,  who 
were  rooming  together,  were  going  out 
in  less  than  a  year,  he  to  China,  I  to 
India.  One  day  I  said  to  him:  'We 
are  going  out  next  year  to  these  un- 
known fields.  Are  we  ready?  All 
the  props  and  helps  of  a  Christian  en- 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


vironment  of  friends  and  homeland  will 
suddenly  be  taken  from  us.  We  have 
been  studying  books  for  the  better 
part  of  twenty  years,  but  how  much 
use  will  these  notebooks  and  textbooks 
be  to  us  in  new  situations  amid  pover- 
ty, ignorance,  idolatry  and  desperate 
human  need?  Will  we  be  able  to  tell 
these  people  that  we  ourselves  know 
God  ?  Can  we  say,  'We  are  more  than 
conquerors';  or  could  we  write  in  ad- 
vance: 'I  know  that  I  shall  come  to 
you  in  the  fullness  of  the  blessing  of 
Christ'?  Certainly  I  cannot.  Well, 
then,  more  important  than  Hebrew  or 
Greek,  than  theology  or  church  his- 
tory, is  not  the  chief  thing  so  to  get 
to  know  God  that  we  can  meet  the  un- 
expeced  demands  and  baffling  prob- 
lems of  China  and  India  by  abundant 
spiritual  resources  ? '  " 

It  is  a  good  exercise  in  self-ex- 
amination to  apply  some  of  his  words 
to  ourselves.  Suppose  all  the  props 
and  helps  of  a  Christian  environment, 
of  friends  and  homeland,  were  sudden- 
ly taken  from  us  and  our  souls  were 
left  with  no  outward  trappings  at  all 
— how  rich  would  our  communion  with 
God  be  then  ?  How  fervent  would  be 
our  zeal  for  others  ?  Could  we  say : 
"I  am  more  than  conqueror,"  or  offer 
people  the  fullness  of  the  blessings  of 
Christ  out  of  our  own  experience  ? 
Is  our  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth? 
Is  our  Christian  fellowship  a  real  in- 
timacy in  spiritual  things  or  merely 
the  sociability  we  could  get  at  a 
secular  club?  Is  our  service  ever 
sacrificial?  In  face  of  such  searching 
questions  do  we  not  tend  to  get  a 
little  embarrassed  and  say,  in  effect, 
like  Stephenson's  friend,  "I  like  it 
well  enough  so  long  as  we  are  in  com- 
pany, but  when  we  are  alone  I  don't 


know  what  to  do"  ? 

There  is  one  verse  in  our  hymn 
book  which  runs — 

"O  the  pure  delight  of  a  single 
hour 
Which     before     thy     throne     I 
spend, 
When  I  kneel  in  prayer,  and  with 
thee,  my  God, 
I     commune     with     Friend     as 
friend." 

We  have  often  sung  that  hymn,  per- 
haps rather  oftener  than  we  have  ex- 
perienced the  pure  delight  of  an  hour 
in  prayer. 

Sherwood  Eddy  says  that  after  fac- 
ing the  realities  of  their  spiritual  need 
he  and  his  friend  decided  to  spend  two 
hours  each  morning  learning  the  most 
sacred  things  of  religion :  the  first  hour 
was  to  be  spent  in  Bible  study  and  the 
second  in  prayer.  At  first  he  did  not 
know  how  to  use  his  hour  of  prayer, 
and  there  was  much  repetition  and  un- 
reality. Should  we  fare  better  in  such 
an  hour?  Without  contending  that  an 
hour's  prayer  each  day  is  essential,  it 
is  possible  to  gain  great  profit  from 
facing  such  questions.  We  can  all 
spend  an  hour  of  most  joyous  in- 
tercourse with  our  human  friends 
without  our  fellowship  becoming  un- 
real or  our  conversation  flagging  to 
such  an  extent  that  we  have  to  keep  re- 
peating ourselves  in  order  to  find  some- 
thing to  say.  Should  we  be  as  much 
at  ease  if  we  spent  an  hour  alone  with 
God?  Or  is  our  knowledge  of  him 
not  so  real  to  us  ?  It  is  noticeable  that 
the  greatest  followers  of  Christ  have 
always  been  men  of  prayer.  Luther 
said  that  the  busier  he  was  the  longer 
he  found  it  necessary  to  spend  in 
prayer.    John  Wesley  had  a  note  writ- 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


ten  at  the  beginning  of  each  volume  of 
his  diary  that  he  would  spend  an  hour 
in  secret  prayer  morning  and  night, 
without  any  pretense  or  excuse  for 
its  neglect.  Yet  apart  from  a  brief 
"Good  morning''  and  "Good  night" 
how  many  of  us  know  anything  of 
this  longer  and  richer  communion? 
Sherwood  Eddy  goes  on  to  tell  us 
that  this  unhurried  hour  soon  became 
a  thrilling  and  joyous  adventure.  He 
says:  "I  learned  how  to  find  God,  to 
bring  to  him  my  daily  need  and  my 
problems,  to  lay  my  crude  personality 
on  the  anvil  of  prayer  to  be  hammered 
into  shape  while  molten  and  malleable. 
It  was  like  the  awe  and  exhilaration  to 
be  found  in  the  heart  of  nature." 

Such  a  period  of  joyous,  unclouded 
communion  with  God,  whether  it  be 
an  hour,  more,  or  less,  is  a  daily 
necessity  of  the  Christian  life. 

The  very  thought  of  an  hour's  pray- 
er seems  frightening  to  many  people, 
and  the  Christian  life  takes,  for  them, 
the  semblance  of  a  very  hard  and 
not  altogether  welcome  duty.  "I  like 
it  well  enough  when  her  sisters  are 
there,"  said  Stephenson's  young 
friend,  "but  when  we're  alone  I  don't 


know  what  to  do."  The  trouble  with 
Stevenson's  young  friend  was  that  he 
was  not  in  love  with  his  young  lady. 
And  the  trouble  with  us  is  much  the 
same  if  we  don't  know  what  to  do 
when  we  are  alone  in  God's  presence 
for  an  hour.  Prayer  is  not  a  duty  to 
be  done,  not  even  a  privilege  to  be  en- 
joyed, but  a  communion  which  we  want 
day  by  day,  when  our  hearts  are  right 
with  God.  The  call  to  those  who  find 
prayer  hard  is  "Get  right  with  God." 
If  in  repentance  and  faith  we  accept 
Christ  fully  we  find  in  God  one  whose 
friendship  is  closer  than  a  brother's 
and  one  whose  communion  is  precious 
beyond  all  else.  Not  only  do  we  find 
that  we  want  to  pray  but  also  that 
through  our  prayer  we  grow  in  know- 
ledge of  a  love  which  transforms  all 
life— 

"Though  waves  and  storms  go  o'er  my 
head, 
Though    strength,    and   health,   and 
friends  be  gone, 
Though  joys  be  withered  all  and  dead, 
Though  every  comfort  be  withdrawn, 
On  this  my  steadfast  soul  relies — 
Father,  thy  mercy  never  dies!" 


SKIP  IT 

Trip  lightly  over  trouble, 
Trip  lightly  over  wrong; 

We  only  make  grief  double 
By  dwelling  on  it  long. 


— Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


BURNING  UP  WEALTH 

(Catawba  News  Enterprise) 


Along  this  time  of  year  many  of  us 
may  be  seen  in  our  yards  raking  and 
burning  leaves  even  though  it  be  the 
result  of  the  insistence  of  our  wives 
to  clear  deck. 

In  connection  with  the  fall  cleaning 
of  our  premises  we  would  like  to  call 
attention  to  the  following  timely  edi- 
torial appearing  in  a  recent  issue  of 
the  Greensboro  Daily  News: 

Somebody  with  a  head  for  facts  and 
figures  and  leisure  time  on  his  hands 
might  preform  a  public  service  by 
computing  the  amount  of  money,  real 
wealth,  the  people  of  Greensboro  regu- 
larly burn  up  at  this  season,  in  the 
form  of  leaves.  That  is  vegetable 
matter,  humus,  the  life  of  grass 
flowers,  shrubs  and  trees;  the  life  of 
the  soil,  which  is  the  life  of  all  animate 
creatures. 

It  costs  something  to  rake  and  burn 
and  haul  away  those  wornout  gar- 
ments of  summer — in  labor  or  money. 
It  cannot  cost  much,  if  any  more  to 


pile  them  away  on  the  back  premises, 
in  a  broad  flat-topped  heap,  and  leave 
them  to  the  processes  of  nature  to  fit 
them  for  reapplication  to  the  wealth 
of  the  soil,  from  which  they  come.  It 
cannot  cost  very  much  more  to  wet 
them  down.  The  cost  is  appreciably 
added  to  by  putting  in  chemicals  that 
will  hasten  their  decay.  (Soil  chemists 
suggest  a  mixture  of  five  parts  by 
weight  of  ammonium  sulphate,  four 
parts  of  ground  limestone,  two  parts 
of  superphosphate — or  nitrate  of  soda 
instead  of  the  ammonium.  If  nitrate 
of  soda  is  used,  the  material  can  be 
mixed  as  convenient;  otherwise,  do 
not  mix  until  ready  for  use.  One 
pound  of  the  mixture  to  20  pounds  of 
dry,  or  40  pounds  of  very  wet  leaves.) 
Does  that  pay,  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  individual  property  owner  who 
has  grass  and  plants  to  feed  ?  May- 
be not,  if  you  can  readily  obtain  stable 
manure  at  the  prices  that  have  ordi- 
narily prevailed. 


LUCK 

"The  luck  that  I  believe  in 

Is  that  which  comes  with  work, 

And  no  one  ever  finds  it 

Who's  content  to  wish  and  shirk ; 

The  men  the  world  calls  lucky- 
Will  tell  you,  every  one, 

That  success  comes  not  in  wishing, 
But  by  hard  work,  bravely  done." 

— Selected. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  FIRST  UMBRELLA 

(Minneapolis  Tribune) 


The  lowly  umbrella  became  news 
recently  when  the  first  one  of  its  kind 
to  be  used  in  England  was  sold  at 
auction.  With  the  story  of  its  change 
of  ownership  came  the  reminder  that 
it  had  been  introduced  to  London  in 
1750  by  one  Jonas  Hanway,  traveler 
and  philanthropist.  There  it  was  car- 
ried about  for  more  than  30  years,  the 
object  of  much  lidicule  and  adverse 
criticism. 

Most  toters  of  umbrellas  accept 
them  as  a  means  of  keeping  dry  with 
no  thought  of  their  history.  They  as- 
sume that  they  have  always  stood 
in  English  or  American  hall 
racks  waiting  to  be  carried  on  rainy 
days.  To  them,  therefore,  the  revela- 
tion that  they  have  been  in  use  in  these 
countries  for  fewer  than  200  years  may 
come  as  something  of  a  surprise.  Now 
that  the  matter  has  been  brought  to 
their  attention,  they  might  be  inter- 
ested in  reviewing  briefly  the  evolu- 
tion of  today's  umbrella.  According 
to  authorities,  the  umbrella  originated 
in  the  Far  East  and  was  at  first  simply 


a  folding  fan  used  to  protect  the  face 
from  the  sun.  Later  it  became  a 
canopy  on  a  folding  stick,  a  forerunner 
of  the  modern  parasol.  Still  later  it 
was  made  waterproof  and  used  as  a 
protection  against  rain.  In  many 
Asiatic  countries  it  was  long  regard- 
ed as  a  sign  of  royalty.  In  ancient 
Greece  it  was  so  much  a  part  of  a 
maiden's  costume  that  it  was  often 
painted  on  vases  and  other  pieces  of 
pottery. 

It  was  a  far  cry  from  the  earliest 
fan  umbrella  to  the  bulky  specimen 
carried  by  Jonas  Hanway  of  London. 
It  is  doubtful  if  that  gentleman  would 
recognize  in  some  of  our  short-handled, 
colorful  rain-shielders  any  kinship  to 
his  own  wet  weather  comrade.  Yet 
no  matter  what  form  it  takes,  the  hum- 
ble umbrella  consistently  holds  its 
own  in  a  world  of  innovations.  Many 
of  those  who  jeered  it  in  Hanway's 
time  lived  to  cheer  it.  And  up  until 
now,  at  least,  no  entirely  satisfactory 
substitute  has  been  found  for  it 


Life  is  too  short  for  aught  but  high  endeavor — 
Too  short  for  spite,  but  long  enough  for  love, 

And  love  lives  on  forever  and  forever 

And  links  to  worlds  that  circle  on  above. 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


PIONEERS  OF  THE  EAST 

By  Johanna  R.  M.  Lyback 

CHAPTER  VIII 


The  committee  of  arrangements  for 
the  celebration  of  the  decennial  of 
New  Sweden  was  holding  a  meeting. 

"Have  all  the  invitations  been  sent 
out?"  asked  the  chairman. 

"All  that  were  on  the  list,  Pastor," 
answered  Ivar  Olofsson,  "except  the 
one  for  Rolf  Delander.  I  have  never 
heard  from  him  since  he  wrote  that  he 
was  going  to  Kansas,  and  that  is  seven 
years  ago." 

"It  was  rumored  at  one  time  that  he 
was  running  a  dance  hall  in  Topeka," 
said  Gustaf  Berg. 

"And  at  another  time  that  he  had 
become  a  Mormon  and  had  gone  to 
Utah,"  said  Waldemar  Brenell.  "It 
was  Tom  Potter,  the  peddler,  told  us 
that.  He  brings  news  from  every- 
where." 

"He  seemed  to  have  good  authority 
for  that,"  said  Eberhard  Josefsson. 
"Potter  had  met  a  man  in  Portland 
that  came  from  the  same  part  of 
Sweden  Rolf.  That  man  worked 
for  the  railroad,  and  had  been  all  over 
the  country.  A  few  years  ago  he  was 
near  Ogden,  Utah,  One  of  the  men  he 
worked  with  lived  in  Ogden,  and  he 
happened  to  speak  of  a  neighbor  of  his 
named  Rolf  Delander.  It's  not  a  com- 
mon name,  so  this  man  asked  about 
him.  The  way  he  described  him  he 
must  have  looked  like  Rolf,  except 
that  he  had  a  full  beard." 

"Why  didn't  that  man  go  and  see 
him,  if  he  knew  him  from  home?" 

"He  intended  to,  but  he  was  with  a 
repair  gang,  and  they  were  kept  on 
the  job  from  daybreak  till  dark,  and  as 


soon  as  they  had  finished  they  were 
taken  to  another  place  where  the  road 
had  caved  in." 

"Did  that  man  say  Rolf  was  a 
Mormon?" 

"Yes,  and  he  said  he  had  four 
wives." 

"It's  probably  another  Rolf  Deland- 
er," said  Ivar,  laughing. 

"You  can  never  tell.  If  you  would 
write  a  letter  and  address  it  to  Ogden 
perhaps  he  might  get  it. 

"Yes,  it  wouldn't  do  any  harm." 

"Will  you  invite  his  wives  too?" 

"I  might  ask  him  to  bring  his  wife, 
if  he  is  married." 

"Then  perhaps  he'll  bring  the  favor- 
ite and  leave  the  others  at  home." 

"But  see  here,  do  you  suppose  our 
wives  will  receive  her?  Polygamy 
isn't  allowed  in  Maine,  and  they  won't 
think  she  is  a  respectable  woman." 

"How  you  talk!  If  a  couple  is  mar- 
ried— " 

"A  couple?" 

"Well,  if  people  are  married  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  where  they  live  it 
holds  good  wherever  they  go,  doesn't 
it?" 

"I  don't  know  about  that.  You  re- 
member how,  in  slavery  times,  peo- 
ple in  the  North  objected  to  slave  own- 
ers taking  their  Negroes  into  the  free 
states." 

"But  wives  are  not  property,  like 
slaves." 

"This  is  getting  too  complicated  for 
me,"  said  Ivar.  "I  don't  think  I'll 
write  at  all." 

"Do  as  you  think  best,"  said  the 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


chairman,  "but  now  I  must  ask  you  to 
stop  joking  and  attend  to  business.  It 
is  getting  late,  and  there  is  a  great 
deal  to  be  done." 

"Decennial  Day  dawned  gloomily. 
A  dull  rain  fell  from  a  leaden  sky. 
But  the  rain  soon  ceased,  and  at  an 
early  hour  people  began  to  gather  to- 
gether in  the  great  central  clearing  of 
New  Sweden,  where  stands  the  Capitol, 
the  church,  the  store  and  the  parson- 
age. The  first  comers  were  Swedes 
but  their  American  and  Canadian 
friends  soon  came  flocking  in  from  the 
surrounding  country.  The  main  road 
into  the  town  soon  became  crowded 
with  an  almost  continuous  line  of  car- 
riages. To  New  Sweden  everybody 
was  going,  and  in  every  sort  of  a 
vehicle.  There  were  wagons  and  hay- 
racks, coaches  and  carts,  drags  and 
buckboards.  There  were  Swedish 
teams  from  the  colony,  French  vehicles 
from  the  upper  St.  John,  Bluenose 
turnouts  from  Canada,  and  Yankee 
wagons  from  everywhere  around. 
Mingled  with  these  were  elegant  car- 
riages, drawn  by  noble  spans  of 
horses,  for  which  Aroostook  County 
is  justly  celebrated.  For  hours  the 
steady  streams  of  vehicles  poured 
along  the  road  from  Caribou  to  New 
Sweden.  A  Miss  Brown,  of  Woodland, 
sat  at  a  window  of  her  house,  and  with 
slate  in  hand  kept  tally  of  the  passers- 
by.  She  counted  four  hundred  ninety- 
two  carriages  containing  1,448  per- 
sons, that  drove  past  her  house  that 
morning  into  New  Sweden.  Add  to 
these  the  number  of  foot  travelers, 
those  who  came  by  other  roads  or 
through  the  woods,  the  Swedes  from 
outside  the  colony  who  came  the  day 
before  and  the  seven  hundred  eighty- 
seven  members  of  the  colony  itself,  and 
it  is  certain  that  over  3,000  persons 


were  present  and  took  part  in  the  de- 
cennial celebration  of  New  Sweden. 

"Four  hundred  invited  guests  had 
started  the  day  before  by  rail  from  the 
older  sections  of  the  state  outside  of 
Aroostook  County.  Their  goodly  num- 
bers overtaxed  the  capacity  of  the 
New  Brunswick  Railway.  They  were 
kept  up  all  night  in  crowded  cars, 
while  the  good  people  of  Caribou  sat 
up  all  night  waiting  to  receive  them. 

"At  last,  in  the  gray  dawn,  the  train 
of  four  hundred  belated  travelers  was 
hauled  in  sections  into  the  depot  at 
Caribou,  and  sulky  and  grim,  in  a 
drizzling  rain,  they  drove  to  their  lodg- 
ings. 

"At  ten  o'clock,  however,  after  a 
nap  and  a  cup  of  coffee,  these  visitors 
forgot  the  fatigues  of  the  night,  and 
were  joining  the  long  procession  driv- 
ing into  the  Swedish  woods. 

"By  this  time  New  Sweden,  from 
the  capitol  to  the  church,  was  literally 
full  of  people  in  gala-day  attire, 
among  whom  the  Swedish  girls,  with 
their  national  headdress  of  a  deeply 
fringed  silk  kerchief  formed  a  strik- 
ing and  picturesque  feature. 

"A  triumphal  arch  of  evergreen  had 
been  erected  across  the  road  in  front 
of  the  church.  On  each  side  of  the 
arch  was  a  flagstaff,  likewise  decorat- 
ed with  evergreen;  while  to  the  right 
was  drawn  up  the  company  of  Swedish 
cadets  under  command  of  Captain 
Lars  Nylander.  Everybody  was 
eagerly  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the 
guests  of  the  day. 

"At  last  the  carriage  of  Hon.  Wil- 
liam Widgei-y  Thomas,  the  founder  of 
the  colony,  followed  by  the  carriages 
of  the  Governor,  the  Council  and  other 
distinguished  guests,  drives  across 
the  boundary  line  from  Woodland  into 
New  Sweden;  a  salute  is  fired  by  the 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


Swedish  cadets,  the  stars  and  stripes 
and  the  yellow  cross  of  Sweden  sail 
proudly  into  position  at  the  top  of  the 
flagstaffs  on  either  side  of  the  ever- 
green arch,  and  the  sweet  tones  of  the 
church  bell  float  out  for  the  first  time 
over  the  woods  and  clearings  of  New 
Sweden. 

"At  the  triumphal  arch  the  guests 
of  the  day  are  received  by  the  Swedish 
cadets  and  escorted  under  the  arch 
and  down  the  road  to  the  capitol." 

Rolf,  guiltless,  as  we  know,  of  dance 
hall  or  even  one  wife,  arrived  at  Cari- 
bou in  time  to  get  a  place  in  one  of 
the  wagons.  He  witnessed  the  recep- 
tion of  the  founder  of  the  colony  and 
the  exercises.  The  principal  feature 
of  these  was,  of  course,  the  speech  by 
Thomas.  In  vivid  language  he  de- 
scribed the  varied  incidents  of  the 
long  voyage,  the  arrival  in  the  heart 
of  the  Maine  forests,  where  "  a  Swede 
was  as  unknown  as  a  Chinese,"  the 
incessant  toil  of  those  first  years,  the 
rejoicing  at  every  step  forward,  the 
frolics  and  merrymakings,  the  organiz- 
ing of  the  church,  the  studying  of  a 
strange  language  and  unfamiliar  con- 
ditions, and  the  gradual  change  of  ad- 
herence from  the  old  to  the  new. 

Then  he  carried  his  hearers  on  to 
what,  to  Rolf,  was  unknown  ground, 
the  proud  day  when  all  the  oldest  colo- 
nists became  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  the  day  closely  following  when 
New  Sweden  received  its  first  legal 
organization  and  became  a  plantation 
of  the  State  of  Maine,  the  extending 
of  the  boundaries  of  the  colony,  and 
the  increased  building  within  its 
limits.  The  speech  lasted  over  two 
hours,  and  was  "listened  to  with  un- 
abated interest." 

The  program  finished,  Rolf  walked 
about,   noting   the   changes   that   had 


taken  place.  He  was  surprised  at  the 
cordiality  with  which  he  was  greeted 
by  every  one  who  had  been  there  when 
he  left.  The  men  who  had  taught  him 
to  work  and  had  workd  beside  him, 
those  who  had  listened  to  his  reading 
the  long  evenings  of  that  first  winter, 
the  children  he  had  taught,  most  of 
them  now  young  men  and  women, 
the  singers  and  musicians,  the  pastor 
who  had  so  kindly  expressed  appreci- 
ation of  his  efforts,  and,  above  all,  the 
founder  of  the  colony — all  welcomed 
him  and  made  reference  to  what  he 
had  done  to  help  them. 

There  was  no  opportunity  for  a  long 
talk  with  anyone,  just  a  handshake 
and  a  few  words,  ending  with,  "See 
you  again.  You'll  stay  with  us  for  a 
while,  of  course."  For  the  first  time 
since  he  had  lost  his  father  and  his 
home,  Rolf  began  to  feel  that  he  be- 
longed, that  there  was  someone  to 
whom  his  going  and  coming  would 
make  a  difference. 

After  retiring  he  considered  the 
problem  a  long  time.  While  in  the 
colony  he  had  felt  too  much  humiliated 
to  write  to  any  of  his  acquaintances  in 
the  old  country.  Then,  engrossed 
with  other  matters  and  fitting  himself 
into  new  conditions,  he  seldom  thought 
of  his  earlier  life,  and  memories  of  it 
gradually  grew  fainter.  If  he  went 
back  now,  would  there  be  anyone  to 
greet  him  as  warmly  as  he  had  been 
greeted  here?  He  did  not  doubt  that 
he  could  make  a  place  for  himself,  but 
here  he  had  already  made  it.  This 
was  like  coming  home. 

He  passed  in  review  the  people  he 
had  seen  and  talked  with,  and  those  he 
had  missed.  He  had  not  seen  Char- 
lotte Olofsson,  and  though  he  had 
spoken  with  her  parents,  there  had 
been  no  opportunity  to  ask  for  her. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


All  at  once  he  started  so  violently 
that  the  man  in  the  cot  beside  him  rose 
on  his  elbow  to  look  at  him.  That  little 
girl  with  the  big  blue  eyes  and  hair 
the  color  of  tarnish  gold,  coming  down 
in  a  point  on  her  forehead,  who  always 
appeared  before  his  mental  vision 
when  he  thought  of  a  home — that  was 
Charlotte,  as  he  had  last  seen  her. 
Subconsciously  he  had  carried  her 
image  in  his  memory.  She  was  a  wo- 
man grown  by  this  time,  in  the  twen- 
ties, probably  married.  Whether  or 
no,  he  must  not  be  foolish,  sentiment- 
al. 

He  woke  up  in  the  morning  with 
the  same  sense  of  wellbeing  that  he 
remembered  feeling  the  first  morn- 
ing of  a  vacation  at  home.  Through 
the  open  windows  he  heard  the  sounds 
he  had  always  enjoyed  listening  to — 
the  clucking  of  barnyard  fowls,  low- 
ing of  cattle,  neighing  of  horses,  the 
shaking  of  harness.  There  had  not 
been  much  of  this  while  he  was  stay- 
ing with  the  colony. 

He  rose  and  went  to  the  window. 
In  the  east  the  treetops  glowed  with 
the  light  of  the  rising  sun,  and  the 
glow  was  reflected  on  the  tree  trunks 
in  the  west.  It  was  just  as  it  used 
to  be,  except  that  the  woods  had  re- 
ceded, and  the  homes,  orchards  and 
fields  were  more  numerous  and  showed 
greater  prosperity. 

After  breakfast  he  walked  to  his 
old  cabin,  which  was  some  distance 
from  his  quarters.  It  had  begun  to 
take  on  the  mellow  tinge  of  old,  un- 
painted  logs,  and  the  garden  had  been 
extended.  Through  the  windows  he 
saw  people  moving  about  in  bustling 
activity.  Of  course  no  house  in  New 
Sweden  was  without  guests  at  this 
time,  he  thought  with  a  smile. 

He  walked  on  to  the  Olofsson  cabin. 


Trees  and  bushes  almost  concealed  it 
from  view,  the  garden  was  rich  in 
flowers  and  vegetables;  the  small 
porch  before  the  door  was  wreathed  in 
vines.  There,  on  the  roof,  was  actual- 
ly old  Misse,  arching  her  back  at  a 
little  dog  in  the  road. 

A  child  came  out  through  the  open 
door,  and  a  clear  voice  called  from 
within,  "Wait,  I  want  you  to  take  this 
plant  to  your  mother." 

A  woman  in  a  pink  dress  came  out 
on  the  doorstep.  She  was  partly  con- 
cealed by  the  swaying  vines,  but  Rolf 
saw  her  face  as  she  leaned  forward 
and  smilingly  held  out  a  flowerpot  to 
the  waiting  girl.  Into  Rolf's  memory 
flashed  the  scene  on  the  way  from 
Caribou  ten  years  before,  when  Char- 
lotte stooped  and  offered  her  mother 
the  spray  of  linnea  he  had  brought 
her. 

She  had  grown  taller, — a  little — 
and  was  more  developed,  of  course,  but 
she  was  still  the  Charlotte  he  remem- 
bered, changed  in  no  other  way.  How 
had  he  happened  to  let  her  slip  out  of 
his  mind?  It  must  have  been  the 
chase  after  the  almighty  dollar,  crowd- 
ing out  everything  else.  She  held  out 
her  hand  as  he  approached. 

"Welcome  back  to  New  Sweden, 
Rolf  Delander.  I  heard  you  were  here. 
Mamma  and  papa  are  away,  but  they 
will  soon  be  back." 

She  led  the  way  into  "the  room" 
which  he  had  helped  to  build  and  pa- 
per. He  looked  about  with  a  happy 
smile. 

There  was  no  renewing  of  acquain- 
tance or  retying  of  threads.  They 
met  as  if  they  had  parted  the  day  be- 
fore. 

"I  have  something  to  show  you," 
said  Charlotte  after  a  while,  and  left 
the  room. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


He  heard  her  go  up  the  stairs  to 
her  own  room,  and  presently  she  re- 
turned with  a  paper  box  in  her  hands. 

"Do  you  remember  this?"  she  asked, 
as  she  opened  it. 

"Is  it  the  little  checkerboard  I  made 
for  you  the  first  Christmas?"  asked 
Rolf.  "Do  you  mean  to  say  you  have 
kept  that  all  this  time  ?  " 

"I  have,  as  you  see,"  she  answered. 
"I  have  kept  every  one  of  my  toys, 
and  this  one  I  enjoyed  more  than  any 
I  had  after  I  outgrew  dolls.  I  did 
not  understand  at  the  time  what  it 
meant  for  you  to  do  all  that  work 
with  the  tools  and  material  you  had, 
and  with  a  crippled  arm  besides.  But 
since  I  grew  older  I  have  appreciated 
it,  and  I  made  up  my  mind  if  I  ever 
saw  you  again  I  would  thank  you  for 
it." 

Rolf  was  cordialy  welcomed  by  Ivar 
and  Hedda  when  they  returned. 

"We  were  speaking  of  you,"  said 
Hedda,  "and  hoped  you  will  stay  with 
us  while  you  are  in  New  Sweden.     The 


little  guest  room  back  of  this  one  is 
ready  for  you." 

"Thank  you,  Fru  Hedda.  That  is 
very  kind." 

"How  long  do  you  expect  to  stay?" 
asked  Ivar. 

"I  have  just  decided  to  stay  al- 
ways." 

"Really?  After  roaming  all  over 
the  country  you  find  this  the  best 
place?" 

"Yes.  Coming  here  was  like  com- 
ing home,  Mr.  Olofsson." 

"But  surely  you  don't  mean  to  be  so 
formal  as  to  call  me  Mr.  Olofsson? 
We  are  old  settlers,  both  of  us." 

"Perhaps  you  will  let  me  call  you 
Father  Olofsson?"  said  Rolf,  taking 
Charlotte's  hand. 

The  parents  looked  at  each  other, 
then  at  the  young  people  standing  be- 
fore them. 

"Was  that  your  reason  for  coming 
back?"  asked  Ivar. 

"No,  but  it  was  my  reason  for  de- 
ciding to  stay." 


-THE     END— 


It's  wiser  being  good  than  bad ; 

It's  safer  being  meek  than  fierce ; 
It's  fitter  being  sane  than  mad. 

My  own  hope  is,  a  sun  will  pierce 
The  thickest  cloud  earth  ever  stretched ; 

That  after  last  returns  the  first, 
Though  a  wide  compass  round  be  fetched ; 

That  what  began  best  can't  end  worst, 

Nor  what  God  blessed  once  prove  accurst. 


-Selected. 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  OBSERVES  THANKSGIVING 

DAY 

By  Leon  Godown 


Thanksgiving  Day,  1938,  will  long 
be  remembered  by  the  boys  of  Jackson 
Training  School  as  a  most  enjoyable 
occasion — a  day  filled  with  every- 
thing to  gladden  the  heart  of  a 
youngster. 

The  festive  period  really  began 
Wednesday  night,  for  with  the  arrvial 
that  afternoon  of  Superintendent  S. 
E.  Leonard,  Mr.  Woodall,  football 
coach;  Mr.  Stevenson,  recreational 
director;  Mr.  High,  principal  of  school; 
and  eighteen  members  of  the  football 
squad,  all  from  the  Eastern  Carolina 
Training  School,  Rocky  Mount,  came 
the  announcement  that  a  special 
motion  picture  show  in  honor  of  our 
guests,  would  be  the  attraction  in  the 
auditorium  at  7  o'clock  in  the  evening. 
The  feature  picture,  "Topper,"  and  a 
comedy,  shown  on  this  occasion,  proved 
highly  entertaining. 

Shortly  after  9  o'clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  Thanksgiving  Day,  football 
teams  representing  the  two  institu- 
tions, met  on  the  local  gridiron.  Our 
boys,  smarting  under  two  defeats  in 
previous  "turkey  day"  battles,  went 
into  the  fray  firmly  resolved  to  take 
their  Eastern  Carolina  opponents,  and 
completely  outplayed  them  from  the 
first  whistle,  winning  by  the  score  of 
25  to  0. 

In  the  first  quarter  the  visitors'  kick- 
off  was  taken  on  the  30-yd  line  by 
Johnson  and  carried  to  the  35-yd 
stripe.  Two  line  plunges  advanced 
the  ball  to  the  local  45-yd  line  for  a 
first  down.  Here  a  pass  was  inter- 
cepted by  the  lads  from  Rocky  Mount 
and  downed  on  their  45-yd  line.    They 


punted  to  the  local  18-yd  mark,  the 
ball  being  received  by  Johnson  and 
run  up  to  the  30-yd  line.  After  two 
line  plays  placed  the  ball  on  the  East- 
ern Carolina  38-yd  line,  Clark,  local 
half  back,  went  around  left  end  to  the 
10-yd  line.  On  the  next  play  Clark 
went  over  center  for  a  touchdown. 
Johnson  went  over  left  tackle  for  the 
extra  point. 

The  second  J.  T.  S.  score  was  also 
made  in  the  initial  period,  in  this 
manner:  The  visitors  received  the 
kick-off  on  the  20-yd  mark  and  ran 
it  up  to  the  45.  They  were  then  forced 
to  punt  from  their  own  47-yd  stripe, 
the  boot  going  to  the  J.  T.  S.  31,  where 
it  was  downed.  After  a  line  play  had 
gained  two  yards,  Clark  got  loose 
around  right  end  for  a  gain  of  27 
yards,  being  brought  down  on  Eastern 
Carolina's  40.  Another  line  play  was 
good  for  2  yards.  Webb  then  broke 
through  the  left  side  for  a  gallop  of 
38  yards  to  a  touchdown.  The  try  for 
extra  point  failed. 

Toward  the  end  of  the  first  quarter 
Waldrop's  kick-off  rolled  over  the  goal 
line.  The  ball  was  put  in  play  on  the 
20-yd  mark,  from  which  spot  the 
visitors  picked  up  4  yards  through 
the  line.  They  punted  to  the  J.  T.  S. 
30-yd  mark,  Johnson  receiving  the  ball 
and  running  it  back  to  the  40.  Right 
here  the  visitors  fought  doggedly, 
gaining  the  ball  on  downs  on  their 
own  18-yd  line,  and  then  punted  to 
the  local  30.  On  line  plays  our  boys 
carried  the  pigskin  to  the  visitor's  45- 
yd  mark,  and  then  Waldrop  took  a 
pass  from  Johnson  and  went  over  for 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


the  J.  T.  S.  lads'  third  touchdown.  An- 
other try  for  extra  point  failed. 

Near  the  end  of  the  second  quarter, 
the  boys  from  Rocky  Mount  received 
the  kick-off  on  their  own  20-yd  line 
and  advanced  to  the  25.  On  the  next 
play  they  fumbled  and  Harry  Leagon 
recovered  for  the  home  lads.  A  pass 
was  tried  but  it  was  intercepted  by 
the  visitors  on  their  30-yd  mark.  On 
the  next  play,  J.  D.  Wells  passed  to 
McLamb  for  a  gain  of  9  yards.  J.  T. 
S.  was  then  penalized  5  yards  for  be- 
ing off  side.  The  boys  from  "down 
east"  then  attempted  a  pass,  but  it  was 
incomplete.  A  line  smash  netted  them 
5  yards,  but  on  the  following  play, 
West  and  Webb  broke  through  and 
tossed  Wells  for  a  6  yard  loss,  as  the 
half  ended. 

In  the  third  period  the  local  kick-off 
was  downed  on  Eastern  Carolina's  34- 
yd  mark.  A  line  play  then  netted  the 
visitors  6  yards.  Wells  went  around 
right  end  for  a  gain  of  11  yards.  Early 
made  6  yards  through  the  line.  A 
series  of  line  smashes  by  this  lad, 
Wells,  brought  them  up  to  the  local 
34-yd  stripe — the  nearest  the  boys 
from  Eastern  Carolina  were  able  to 
get  to  the  J.  T.  S.  goal  line,  the  ball 
going  over  on  downs.  On  line  plays 
the  local  lads  moved  down  to  their  op- 
ponents' 45-yd  mark.  A  pass  from 
Johnson  to  Webb  was  good  for  35 
yards  to  the  10-yd  stripe,  where  East- 
ern Carolina  gained  possession  of  the 
ball  on  downs.  The  visitors  then  drove 
to  their  own  18-yd  line  and  punted  the 
ball  into  the  end  zone.  The  J.  T.  S. 
lads  put  the  ball  in  play  on  their  own 
20-yd  mark,  and  a  line  play  gained  2 
yards.  Webb  then  reeled  off  18  yards 
up  to  the  40.  Successive  plunges  took 
them  to  the  visitors'  25,  where  a  pass 
was   intercepted   and   downed   on   the 


20-yd  stripe.  The  Rocky  Mount  boys 
then  attempted  a  punt,  but  it  was 
blocked  and  downed  on  the  30-yd  line 
by  J.  T.  S.  The  local  lads  then  at- 
tempted a  pass,  but  it  was  inter- 
cepted and  run  back  to  23-yd  mark. 
The  visitors  kicked  to  the  50-yd  line, 
where  the  ball  was  downed  by  J.  T.  S. 
A  couple  of  line  plays  followed,  bring- 
ing our  boys  up  to  their  opponents' 
42-yd  mark,  and  from  this  point  West 
got  away  for  a  nice  sprint  over  the 
goal  line,  but  the  play  was  called  back, 
the  referee  ruling  that  the  local  back- 
field  was  in  motion  before  the  ball  was 
snapped.  J.  T.  S.  was  then  penalized 
5  yards  for  too  many  times  out  as 
the  quarter  ended. 

As  the  last  quarter  started  the  J. 
T.  S.  boys  did  considerable  rushing, 
but  finally  lost  the  ball.  After  two 
Eastern  Carolina  passes  were  incom- 
pleted, the  third  was  intercepted  by 
Clark  on  the  visitors'  35-yd  line  and 
run  back  to  the  30,  where  he  was  hit 
hard  and  fumbled,  the  visitors  re- 
covering. The  visitors  were  penal- 
ized twice  for  too  many  times  out 
in  a  half.  Harry  Leagon  then  inter- 
cepted a  pass  on  the  Eastern  Carolina 
22-yd  mark  and  dashed  over  for  a 
touch-down.  The  try  for  point  was  no 
good.  A  few  minutes  later  the  game 
ended  with  the  Rocky  Mount  boys  in 
possession  of  the  ball  on  the  J.  T.  S. 
48-yd  line. 

While  the  score  was  a  bit  lop-sided, 
this  was  a  nice  game  to  watch.  The 
boys  on  both  teams  played  a  clean 
game,  waging  the  contest  in  a  most 
sportsmanlike  manner.  Following  the 
game,  the  two  teams  posed  for  photo- 
graphs and  the  friendliest  of  spirits 
prevailed  as  opposing  players  talked 
it  over. 

Immediately  following  the  football 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


game,  we  assembled  in  the  auditorium 
for  the  annual  Thanksgiving  Day  ser- 
vice, which  was  conducted  by  Rev.  R. 
C.  Baucum,  pastor  of.  McGill  Street 
Baptist  Church,  Concord.  After  the 
singing  of  the  opening  hymn,  he  read 
parts  of  the  148th  and  149th  Psalms, 
and  his  talk  to  the  boys  on  the  real 
meaning  of  Thanksgiving  Day  was 
most  helpful  and  interesting. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks  the 
speaker  stated  that  we  should  all  be 
very  thankful  and  happy  that  we  have 
had  a  good  year.  Unlike  conditions 
in  many  other  lands,  the  people  in 
this  great  country  of  ours  have  not 
been  caused  to  suffer  the  hardships 
and  heartaches  of  war,  for  which  we 
should  be  exceedingly  thankful.  While 
the  people  of  other  countries  have 
paused  to  give  thanks  on  special  oc- 
casions, America  is  the  first  to  de- 
clare a  day  of  national  thanksgiving 
each  year.  He  then  spoke  of  the  first 
Thanksgiving,  observed  by  our  Pil- 
grim forefathers  as  they  set  apart  a 
day  in  which  to  thank  God  for  making 
it  possible  for  them  to  withstand  the 
severe  New  England  winter  and  also 
successfully  withstand  the  attacks  of 
hostile  Indians.  Thanksgiving  is  in- 
deed an  American  institution.  But 
hundreds  of  years  before  the  Mayflow- 
er landed  in  this  country,  people  in 
other  lands  paused  at  some  time  dur- 
ing the  year  to  give  thanks  to  God. 

Rev.  Mr.  Baucum  then  stated  that 
people  should  not  gather  together  on 
this  day  simply  because  a  proclamation 
had  been  issued  or  because  they  just 
thought  they  were  supposed  to  do  so, 
but  because  we  really  want  to  render 
our  thanks  to  God  for  His  goodness  to 
us  through  the  year.  He  urged  the 
boys  to  take  just  a  few  minutes  some 
time  during  the  day  and  quietly  think 


over  the  things  for  which  they  should 
render  thanks  to  God. 

The  Pilgrim  Fathers,  said  the  speak- 
er, started  a  mighty  nation.  Years  af- 
ter, the  people  of  that  nation  raised 
funds  and  erected  a  monument  on 
Plymouth  Rock  in  commemoration  of 
their  deed.  At  the  top  of  this  huge 
marker  is  a  statue  to  "Faith."  It  was 
because  they  desired  to  worship  God  as 
their  hearts  dictated,  that  these  men 
and  women  came  to  this  country  in 
1620,  and  it  was  their  faith  that  caused 
them  to  carry  on  despite  hardships,  so 
it  was  quite  fitting  that  the  statue  be 
erected  to  Faith.  Our  Savior,  cen- 
turies ago,  told  the  people  to  have 
faith  in  God,  and  it  is  by  that  faith 
only  that  we  shall  ever  be  able  to 
overcome  the  powers  of  evil  which 
beset  us  on  every  hand. 

The  speaker  then  asked  what  en- 
courages us  to  have  faith  in  God,  and 
answered  by  saying  that  the  Heavenly 
Father's  love  and  care  for  us,  even 
when  we  turn  our  backs  on  Him  and  al- 
low evil  habits  to  bcome  our  master. 
All  through  the  ages,  God  has  revealed 
that  He  really  loved  His  people  and  is 
ever  ready  to  bless  them.  Sin  though 
they  may,  God  stands  ready  at  all 
times  to  forgive  those  who  repent  of 
evil-doing.  Sin  is  a  reality  in  the 
world  today.  There  is  no  spiritual  life 
outside  of  God,  and  as  long  as  we  con- 
tinue to  sin,  we  are  headed  toward 
eternal  death. 

Rev.  Mr.  Baucum  then  called  at- 
tention to  conditions  in  Germany  to- 
day, saying  that  surely  the  devil  must 
occupy  the  hearts  of  those  in  power 
over  there  or  they  would  not  treat 
the  Jews  so  cruelly  as  they  are  now 
doing.  He  sai  dthe  powers  of  sin  were 
doing  their  best  to  lead  people  away 
from  God. 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


The  speaker  then  stated  that  the 
thing  for  which  we  should  be  thankful 
today  is  the  fact  that  God  is  far  more 
powerful  than  the  devil  and  all  his 
angels,  and  by  seeking  His  help  we 
may  make  it  impossible  for  the  sins 
of  the  world  to  control  our  lives.  The 
fact  that  He  loves  us  in  spite  of  our 
sins  is  a  great  cause  for  thanksgiving. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Baucum  said 
that  God  has  made  a  plan  by  which  our 
lives  may  be  guided,  if  we  only  accept 
those  plans,  and  that  we  should  at  all 
times  try  to  increase  our  faith  in 
Him  and  His  ability  to  guide  us  safely 
through  the  journey  of  life,  and  thus 
be  enabled  to  obtain  all  the  glories  cf 
the  life  to  come. 

Following  the  service  in  the  audi- 
torium we  returned  to  our  respective 
cottages  to  partake  of  one  of  the  finest 
Thanksgiving  dinners  it  has  ever  been 
our  privilege  to  enjoy.  All  the  ex- 
citement of  the  football  game  and  the 
exertion  of  lustily  cheering  their  mates 
on  to  victory  seemed  to  have  given  the 
boys  wonderful  appetities,  for  they  im- 
mediately attacked  most  generous  por- 
tions' of  various  items  which  made  up 
the  Thanksgiving  menu  in  a  most 
enthusiastic  manner,  heaping  plates 
of     good     things     disappearing     with 


rapidity  that  would  have  amazed  the 
very  best  magieian  on  the  stage  to- 
day.      This  menu  was  as  follows: 

Baked  Turkey  with  Noodles  and 

Dressing 

Candied  Yams  English  Peas 

Cole  Slaw  Lettuce  and  Tomatoes 

Cranberry  Sauce        Pickles 

Peaches  and  Cake 

Milk 

In  the  afternoon  all  hands  assembled 
in  the  auditorium  to  enjoy  another 
motion  picture.  The  feature  film  was 
the  Ritz  brothers  in  "Life  Begins  In 
College,"  following  which  another 
short  comedy  was  shown.  From  hear- 
ing outbursts  of  peal  after  peal  of 
laughter,  we  are  quite  sure  the  boys 
thoroughly  enjoyed  these  attractions; 

Returning  to  the  cottages  after  the 
picture  show,  many  of  the  boys  list- 
ened to  radio  broadcasts  of  big  holiday 
football  games  played  between  some 
of  the  larger  colleges  and  universities 
in  different  parts  of  the  nation.  Then 
came  the  supper  hour  and  indoor 
amusements  in  the  cottages  until  bed 
time,  thus  bringing  to  a  close  another 
red-letter  day  in  the  memories  of 
Jackson  Training  School  boys. 


What  you  get  without  effort  is  worth  what  it  costs.  Every- 
thing that  is  worth  while  has  a  fence  around  it — but  there  is  al- 
ways a  gate,  and  a  key. — Selected. 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Rev.  L.  C.  Baumgarner,  pastor  of 
St.  Andrews  Lutheran  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday  afternoon. 
The  reporter  was  not  present  on  this 
occasion  nor  did  he  make  any  ar- 
rangements for  someone  else  to  take 
the  notes,  but  we, feel  quite  sure  that 
Rev.  Mr.  Baumgarner  made  his  usual 
interesting  and  helpful  talk  to  the 
boys. 


A  real  white  frost  put  in  its  ap- 
pearance here  last  Monday  morning, 
and  a  short  time  after  the  various 
work  lines  were  assigned  to  their 
duties  Mr.  John  Carriker  and  his  group 
of  boys  killed  several  large  hogs.  For 
several  days  thereafter  our  family  of 
nearly  six  hundred  enjoyed  generous 
servings  of  sausage,  spare-rids,  liver- 
wurst  and  other  delicacies  of  the  hog- 
killing  season. 


enlistment.  Life  in  Uncle  Sam's  enir 
ploy  seems  to  have  agreed  with  this 
young  man,  as  he  has  developed  into 
a  fine-looking,  husky  fellow  of  thirty- 
one  years. 


Luther  Kellum,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  10,  who  left  the  School  nearly 
eleven  years  ago,  was  a  visitor  here  on 
Thanksgiving  Day.  Since  leaving  us 
he  has  served  one  four-year  term  of 
enlistment  in  the  United  States  Marine 
Corps,  most  of  which  time  he  was- 
stationed  in  the  Panama  Canal  Zone- 
After  receiving  an  honorable  discharge 
from  the  service  he  returned  to 
Greensboro,  and  for  the  past  four 
years  has  been  employed  in  the  dye- 
ing and  finishing  department  of  the 
Proximity  Print  Works,  in  that  city. 
Luther  informed  us  that  he  is  now 
twenty-eight  years  old,  has  been  mar- 
ried four  years,  and  has  one  son,  aged 
three  years. 


Fred  Wiles,  one  of  our  old  boys,  who 
was  paroled  February  11,  1924,  spent 
last  Saturday  night  at  the  School.  As 
a  boy  here  he  worked  on  the  barn  force 
and  as  house  boy  in  Cottage  No.  3. 
For  the  past  nine  years  Fred  has  been 
in  the  United  States  Army,  and  dur- 
ing part  of  this  time  was  stationed  at 
Schofield  Barracks,  near  Honolulu, 
Hawaiian  Islands.  At  present  he  is 
stationed  at  Fort  Bragg  and  after 
spending  a  few  days  with  a  brother  in 
Gastonia,  returned  to  that  post.  Fred 
stated  that  he  was  well  pleased  with 
army  life  and  expected  to  re-enlist  at 
the  expiration  of  his  present  term  of 


We  are  publishing  below  a  summary 
of  the  Cottage  Honor  Roll,  for  the 
past  twenty-five  weeks,  from  the  week 
ending  June  5,  1938  to  the  week  end- 
ing November  20,  1938.  The  names 
of  boys  appearing  on  this  list  are 
grouped  according  to  the  number  of 
times  they  were  placed  on  the  Honor 
Roll  during  this  period. 

25 — Dewey  Ware. 
24— Caleb  Hill. 

23 — Leon  Hollifield,  Carl  Breece, 
Julius  Stevens. 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


22 — Clyde  Gray,  Edward  Johnson, 
Edward  Lucas,  Mack  Setzer,  William 
Estes,  John  Tolbert,  Clyde  Barnwell, 
James  Kirk,  Filmore  Oliver. 

21— Gilbert  Hogan,  Cleasper  Beas- 
ley  J.  T.  Branch,  Charlton  Henry,  Carl 
Singletary,  Delphus  Dennis,  Paul  Ruff, 
James  Chavis. 

20 — Van  Martin,  Hugh  Johnson, 
William  Young,  George  Duncan, 
Eugene  Presnell,  Baxter  Foster, 
Alexander  King,  Audie  Farthing. 

19 — Henry  Cowan,  Nick  Rochester, 
John  C.  Robertson,  Edmund  Moore, 
Earthy  Strickland,  Edgar  Burnette, 
Thomas  Shaw,  John  Uptegrove,  James 
Elders,  Thomas  Knight,  Leonard 
Wood. 

18 — Melvin  Walters,  James  Wilhite, 
James  H.  Davis,  Thomas  Wilson,  Earl 
Hildreth,  William  Trantham,  Alexand- 
er Woody,  Reefer  Cummings. 

17 — C.  L.  Snuggs,  William  McRary, 
Leo  Ward,  R.  V.  Wells,  Winford  Rol- 
lins, George  Wilhite,  Archie  Castle- 
"bury,  Charles  Taylor,  James  Coleman, 
Ben  Cooper,  Max  Eaker,  Franklin 
Hensley,  Hubert  Holloway,  Tillman 
Lyles,  James  Reavis,  Howard  Sanders, 
Isaac  Hendren,  Paul  McGlammery, 
Raymond  Andrews,  Claude  Ashe, 
Harold  Thomas,  Harvey  Walters, 
Roland  Rufty,  Curley  Smith. 

16 — William  Cherry,  Grady  Allen, 
Robert  Dunning,  Spencer  Lane,  James 
Bunnell,  Clifton  Butler,  Mark  Jones, 
Earl  Stamey,  Albert  Goodman,  Law- 
erenc  Guffey,  Leonard  Watson,  Ross 
Young,  Monte  Beck,  John  Robbins, 
Paul  Shipes. 

.15 — Blanchard  Moore,  Oscar  Roland, 
Earl  Weeks,  Lloyd  Pettu.3,  Jack  Mc- 
Rary, Richard  Palmer,  Joseph  Tuck- : 
cr,  Thomas  Sands,  Elbert  Hacklerr 
James  V.  Harvel,  Hoyt  Hollifield, 
Hubert  Short,  Thomas  Oxendine. 


14 — Howard  Roberts,  John  Capps, 
James  Hancock,  James  Land,  Ralph 
Webb,  Fletcher  Castlebury,  Clinton 
Keen,  George  Green,  Blaine  Griffin, 
William  Tester,  Henry  Coward,  Wood- 
fin  Fowler,  Frank  Glover,  Cleveland 
Suggs,  Alphus  Bowman,  William  C. 
Davis,  Richard  Honeycutt. 

13 — Ivey  Eller,  James  Kissiah,  Cecil 
Wilson,  William  Wilson,  William 
Beach,  John  Penninger,  Walker  Warr, 
James  Butler,  Roy  Butner,  Elbert 
Head,  Allard  Brantley,  Joseph  Hall, 
Clarence  Mayton,  William  Powell, 
Jordan  Mclver,  Beamon  Heath. 

12 — Virgil  Baugess,  Lewis  Andrews, 
Robert  Atwell,  Coolidge  Green,  John 
King,  Grover  Gibby,  Ned  Waldrop, 
Robert  Bryson,  Robert  Hampton,  Ed 
Woody,  Luther  Wilson,  Burl  Allen, 
William  Griffin,  Irvin  Medlin,  Leonard 
Buntin,  Aldine  Duggins,  Robert  Kin- 
ley,  James  McGinnis. 

11 — Marvin  Bridgeman,  Rex  Allred, 
H.  C.  Pope,  Reece  Reynolds,  Samuel 
Ennis,  Jewell  Barker,  Douglas  Matt- 
hews, Claude  Terrell,  Jerome  W.  Wig- 
gins, Wesley  Beaver,  Lewis  Donald- 
son, William  Brothers,  Martin  Crump, 
Elmer  Maples,  J.  D.  Powell,  Loy 
Stines,  Vernon  Lamb,  Harold  Bryson, 
Joseph  D.  Corn,  Jack  Foster,  Bruce 
Kersey,  Feldman  Lane,  Garfield  Walk- 
er, L.  M.  Hardison,  Joseph  Hyde, 
Early  Oxendine. 

10 — Vernon  Johnson,  James  Mast, 
William  Kirksey,  Richard  Singletary, 
George  Wright,  Charles  McCoyle, 
Canipe  Shoe,  Woodrow  Wilson,  Marsh- 
all Pace,  Jack  Pyatt,  Donald  Britt, 
J.  B.  Devlin,  Harvey  Ledford,  Thomas 
Braddock,  Carrol  Clark,  Horace  Wil- 
liams, Harry  Connell,  Troy  Powell, 
William  T.  Hawkins,  Clarence  Linger- 
felt,  Ira  Settle. 

9 — Fonnie    Oliver,    Frank    Walker, 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


Julius  Green,  James  C.  Cox,  Roscoe 
Honeycutt,  Robert  Lawrence,  William 
Peeden,  Lester  Jordan,  George  Tolson, 
Norman  Brodgen,  Fred  McGlammery, 
Henry  McGraw,  Howard  Todd,  Caleb 
Jolly,  Harold  Walsh,  James  Watson. 

8 — Carroll  Dodd,  Earl  Barnes, 
Warner  Peach,  Paul  Briggs,  William 
Surratt,  J.  C.  Branton,  Donald  Hol- 
land, Paul  Lewallan,  Graham  Sykes, 
Joseph  Wheeler,  Edward  McCain, 
Craig  Chappell,  William  Pitts,  Clerge 
Robinette,  J.  C.  Allen,  S.  E.  Jones, 
Avery  Smith,  William  Lowe,  Thomas 
Trantham,  Jones  Watson,  Sidney  Del- 
bridge. 

7 — William  Haire,  Arthur  Craft, 
William  Dowries,  James  Boone,  A.  C. 
Lamar,  F.  E.  Mickle,  George  Shaver, 
William  T.  Smith,  Hurley  Davis, 
Hyress  Taylor,  Robert  Dellinger, 
Joseph  Mobley,  James  Page,  Elmer 
Talbert,  Robert  Deyton,  Thomas 
Hamilton,  Randall  D.  Peeler,  John  H. 
Averitte,  Dewey  Sisk,  Samuel 
Everidge,  William  Brackett,  Junius 
Brewer,  Torrence  Ware,  Allen  Honey- 
cutt, William  Hudgins,  Edward  Mur- 
ray, Harry  Leagon,  Marshall  White, 
Junior  Woody,  Clifton  Davis. 

6 — Eugene  Edwards,  Edgar  Har- 
rellson,  Robert  Watts,  R.  L.  Young, 
Norton  Barnes,  Floyd  Lane,  Frank 
Crawford,  James  Barlett,  Hugh 
Kennedy,  Hubert  McCoy,  Fred  Par- 
don, Harold  Almond,  Lindsey  Dunn, 
Thomas  Sullivan,  Marvin  Wilkins, 
Columbus  Hamilton,  Leo  Hamilton, 
Howard  Baheeler,  Edward  J.  Lucas, 
Charles  Presnell,  Wilbur  Hardin,  Lon- 
nie  Roberts,  Milford  Hodgins,  Thomas 
King,  Oscar  Smith,  William  R.  Wil- 
liams, Theodore  Rector,  J.  R.  Whit- 
man, Thomas  R.  Pitman,  Clarence 
Gates,  Albert  Hayes. 

5 — Bruce  Link,  James  West,  Pres- 


ton Yarborough,  James  Blocker, 
Postell  Clark,  Brooks  Young,  Earl 
Bass,  Kenneth  Conklin,  Neely  Dixon, 
Harold  Dodd,  Harrison  Stilwell,  Allen 
Wilson,  Shelton  Anderson,  Odell  Bray, 
Ernest  Davis,  Ivan  Morrozoff,  Richard 
Wiggins,  Ernest  Beach,  Robert  Jor- 
dan, Eugene  Smith,  Hubert  Walker, 
Eugene  Ballew,  Noah  Ennis,  Ray 
Pitman,  Carl  Ward,  Paul  Angel,  John 
Deaton,  Lacy  Green,  Ernest  Mobley, 
Felix  Adams,  Howard  Griffin,  Holly 
Atwood,  Wilson  Bowman,  Harold 
O'Dear,  Floyd  Combs,  John  Crawford, 
Jack  Norris,  Donald  Newman,  Joseph 
Woody,  Marvin  King,  Richard  Pat- 
ton. 

4 — Howard  Cox,  Albert  Silas,  Latha 
Warren,  Kenneth  Gibbs,  John  T.  God- 
win, Landreth  Sims,  J.  W.  McRorrie, 
George  Newman,  Samuel  Williams, 
George  Speer,  J.  C.  Ennis,  James  C. 
Wiggins,  Raymond  Hughes,  Wilfred 
Land,  Fred  May,  Charles  Webb, 
Osper  Howell,  Carl  Speer,  Jesse  Over- 
by,  Frank  Dickens,  Ewin  Odom,  Gar- 
land McPhail,  John  Kirkman,  J.  D. 
Webster,  Howard  Bobbitt,  Hobart 
Gross,  Roy  Helms,  Cleo  King,  Harold 
C.  Oldham,  Edward  Patrum,  Richard 
Thomas. 

3 — Jack  Broome,  Julian  Myriefc, 
Thomas  McRary,  Carlton  Brookshire, 
Herman  Cherry,  Hurley  Matthews. 
Jack  Morris,  James  McCune,  Grady 
Pennington,  Garrett  Bishop,  Grover 
Lett,  Robert  Orrell,  Thomas  Yates, 
William  Barden,  Monroe  Flinchum, 
Burman  Holland,  McCree  Mabe, 
George  Ramsey,  Jack  Turner,  Lacy 
Burleson,  Joseph  Sanford,  N.  B.  John- 
son, Floyd  Crabtree,  Charles  Davis, 
Clyde  Hillard,  Lonnie  Holleman,  Ray 
Reynolds,  Clarence  Baker,  Gladston 
Carter,  Robert  Gaines,  John  Hendrix, 
Matthew     Duffy,     Felix     Littlejohn, 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


Weaver  Penland,  Jack  Springer, 
Charles  Bryant,  Clyde  Hoppes,  Cal- 
vin McCoyle,  N.  C.  Webb,  Harvey  J. 
Smith,  Arthur  Ashley,  Wilson  Bailiff, 
Burris  Bozeman,  Fred  Clark,  N.  A. 
Efird,  Dallas  Holder,  Benjamin  Mc- 
Cracken,  Geoi'ge  Worley. 

2 — William  Morgan,  William  Bur- 
nette,  J.  W.  Crawford,  Frank  King, 
Thurman  Lynn,  Clifton  Mabry,  Fernie 
Medlin,  Forrest  McEntire,  Fred  Sei- 
bert,  Wayne  Collins,  Bruce  Hawkins, 
Fred  Vereen,  Theodore  Bowles,  Ed- 
ward Thomasson,  Fred  Tolbert, 
Leonard  Jacobs,  Jack  Reeves,  Donald 
Washam,  Jack  West,  Donald  Earn- 
hardt, Thomas  Britt,  Junius  Holleman, 
Joseph  Linville,  George  May,  Nor- 
man Parker,  Grover  Revels,  Heler 
Davis,  Glenn  Emerson,  Ralph  Car- 
ver, Clyde  Adams,  Edward  Chap- 
man, Walter  Cooper,  Jack  Haney, 
James  M.  Hare,  Rufus  Linville,  James 
Penland,    Jack    Ryals,    Joseph    Chris- 


tine, Julius  Fagg,  William  Furches, 
Andrew  Iambeth,  Franklin  Lyles, 
Henry  Smith,  William  Tobar,  James 
Brewer,  Vincent  Hawes,  George  Hed- 
rick,  James  Lane,  Douglas  Mabry, 
John  Church,  John  Ham,,  Brown 
Stanley. 

1 — Robert  Coleman,  Porter  Holder, 
William  Howard,  Jerry  Smith,  J.  W. 
Jones,  Robert  Kieth,  Henry  Phillips, 
Clyde  Sorrells,  Raymond  Sprinkle, 
Paul  Broome,  Forrest  Plott,  Edward 
Batten,  William  Jones,  Hubert  Smith, 
Melvin  Stines,  Jack  Sutherland,  James 
Jordan,  Harold  Crooks,  William 
Jerrell,  Harvey  Smith,  James  C. 
Hoyle,  Elbert  Kersey,  Allen  Bledsoe, 
Jack  Harward,  J.  D.  Hildreth,  William 
Knight,  James  Nicholson,  Floyd  Wil- 
liams, Peter  Jones,  Ballard  Martin, 
Paul  Mullis,  Thelbert  Poole,  William 
Deaton,  Clyde  Murphy,  Jesse  Owens, 
William  Warf,  J.  C.  Willis,  Arvel 
Ward,  Thomas  Woods. 


A  HYMN  FOR  AIRMEN 

God  of  the  shining-  hosts  that  range  on  high, 
Lord  of  the  seraphs  serving  day  and  night, 

Hear  us  for  these  our  squadrons  of  the  sky, 
And  give  to  them  the  shelter  of  Thy  might. 

Thine  are  the  arrows  of  the  storm-cloud's  breath, 
Thine,  too,  the  temper  of  the  zephyr  still ; 

Take  in  Thy  keeping  those  who,  facing  death, 
Bravely  go  forth  to  do  a  nation's  will. 

High  in  the  trackless  space  that  paves  Thy  throne, 
Claim  by  Thy  love  these  souls  in  danger's  thrall ; 

Be  Thou  their  Pilot  through  the  great  unknown, 
Then  shall  they  mount  as  eagles  and  not  fall. 


-May  Rowland. 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  June  5,  1938 

Week  Ending  November  20,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(2)  Clyde    Gary  22 

(2)  Gilbert   Hogan  21 

(3)  Leon    Hollifield  23 
(3)  Edward  Johnson  22 
(3)  James    Kissiah  13 
(3)  Edward    Lucas  22 
(3)  Mack    Setzer  22 

(2)    C.  L.  Snuggs  17 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Jack  Broome  3 

(2)  Henry  Cowan  19 
Edgar   Harrelson  6 
Horace   Journigan  13 
H.    C.    Pope  11 

(3)  Latha   Warren  4 
Robert  Watts  6 
James   West  5 
R.   L.   Young  6 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(4)  John  Capps  14 
Postell  Clark  5 
Arthur  Craft  7 

(2)    Nick  Rochester  19 
(4)    Oscar   Roland  15 


COTTAG1 


:o.  3 


Robert  Atwell  12 
Lewis  Andrews  12 
Jewell    Barker  11 
James  Boone  7 
James   C.    Cox  9 
Coolidge   Green  12 
Douglas    Matthews  11 
William    McRary  17 
Warner  Peach  8 
John  C.   Robertson  19 
Earl  Weeks  15 
Jerome  W.  Wiggins  11 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Wesley  Beaver  11 
Paul    Briggs      8 
William   Cherry  8 
Lewis  Donaldson  11 
(4)   James   Hancock  14 


(4)  John  King  12 
(2)    Van    Martin  20 
(2)    Fred  Pardon  6 
(2)   Lloyd  Pettus  15 

Hyress    Taylor  7 
(2)    Melvin  Walters  18 

(2)  Leo  Ward  17 

(3)  R.   V.   Wells  17 
(3)   James  Wilhite  18 

Thomas  Yates  3 

COTTAGE   No.   5 

(3)  Grady  Allen  16 

(2)  J.   C.  Branton  8 

(2)  Lindsey   Dunn  6 

(2)  William  Kirksey  10 

(2)  Richard   Palmer  15 

(2)  Richard  Singletary  10 
Elmer  Talbert  7 

Ned  Waldrop  12 
(25)   Dewey  Ware  25 

COTTAGE   No.   6 

(3)  Robert  Bryson  12 

(2)  Noah   Ennis  5 
Leo   Hamilton  6 
Clinton  Keen  14 

(3)  Spencer  Lane  16 
Charles    McCoyle  10 

(3)  Canipe  Shoe  1*0 

(5)  Joseph   Tucker  15 
George  Wilhite  17 

(2)    William   Wilson  13 
Woodrow  Wilson  10 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(2)  William   Beach  13 
(5)    Cleaspev   Beasley  21 
(8)    Carl  Breece  23 

(4)  John   Deaton  "5 
James   H.   Davis  18 
Donald    Earnhardt  2 

(5)  William  Estes  22 

(3)  Blaine    Griffin  14 
(5)    Caleb   Hill  24 

(2)    Robert  Hampton  12 
Robert  Lawrence  9 
Jack  Pyatt  10 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


Earthy   Strickland  19 

(5)  William   Tester  14 
(12)    Ed   Woody  12 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

J.  B.  Devlin  10 
Junius   Holleman  2 
Lonnie  Holleman  3 
Harvey  Ledford  10 
(2)    Edward  McCain  8 

(4)  John  Penninger  13 
(2)    Charles    Presnell  6 

Charles   Taylor  17 

(2)  John  Tolbert  22 
Walker  Warr  13 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(7)   J.  T.  Branch  21 

(3)  James  Bunnell  16 
James  Butler  13 

(7)  Edgar  Burnette  19 

(8)  Roy  Butner  13 
James  Coleman  17 
George    Duncan  20 

(6)  Frank  Glover  19 

(2)  Lonnie    Roberts  6 

(3)  John  Hendrix  3 
Earl  Stamey  16 
Cleveland  Suggs  14 

(2)  Luther  Wilson  12 
Thomas  Wilson  18 
Horace  Williams  10 

COTTAGE  No.  10 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Harold  Bryson  11 
Joseph  D.  Corn  11 
Baxter  Foster  20 

(3)  Albert  Goodman  16 
(15)    Earl  Hildreth  18 

(3)  Allen    Honeycutt  7 

(3)  Edward  Murray  7 

(2)  Theodore   Rector  6 

(12)  Julius  Stevens  23 

(5)  Thomas   Shaw  19 
(2)  John   Uptegrove  19 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)   Burl   Allen  12 

Alphus  Bowmaan  14 
(5)   Ben    Cooper  17 
William  Deaton 
(5)    Max  Eaker  17 
(5)   James   Elders  19 
(2)    Elbert  Hackler  15 
Joseph   Hall  13 


(6)    Charlton  Henry  21 
(2)    Franklin  Hensley  17 
Hubert  Holloway  17 
(2)    S.   E.  Jones  8 
(6)    Alexander  King  20 

(2)  Thomas   Knight  19 
(17)    Tillman  Lyles  17 

(3)  Clarence  Mayton  13 

(2)  William   Powell  13 

(3)  James  Reavis  17 
(6)    Carl    Singletary  21 
(6)    Avery    Smith  8 

Howard  Sanders  17 
(5)    J.    R.    Whitman  6 
(3)   William    Trantham  18 
George  Tolson  9 
Leonard  Watson  16 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)  Jack   Foster  11 
Isaac    Hendren  17 

(5)    William    Griffin  12 
Garland  McPhail  4 
James  V.  Harvel  15 
Paul    McGlammery  17 
Thomas    R.    Pitman  6 
Marshall   White  7 

COTTAGE    No.    14 

Claude   Ashe  17 

(4)  Raymond    Andrws  17 
(10)    Clyde    Barnwell  22 

(3)  Monte    Beck  16 
(15)    Delphus  Dennis  21 

(4)  Audie  Farthing  20 
(2)  James  Kirk  22 
(4)  Feldman    Lane  11 
(4)  Paul    Shipes  16 

Henrv  McGraw  9 
(2)    Harvey  Walters  17 
Jones  Watson  8 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard   Buntin  12 
Sidney   Delbridge  8 
Aldine   Duggins  12 
Clarence    Gates  6 
L.   M.   Hardison  11 
Hoyt  Hollifield  15 
Joseph   Hyde  11 
Robert    Kinley  12 
Cleo  King  4 
James    McGinnis  12 
Paul    Ruff  21 
Rowland   Rufty  17 
Ira  Settle  10 
Arnel   Ward 
Thomas  Wood 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(5)   James    Chavis  21 
(2)    Thomas    Oxendine  15 


(9)    Filmore  Oliver  22 
(5)    Curley   Smith  17 
(2)   Hubert   Short  15 


FOUNDATION  OF  REALM  OF  SWEDES  LAID  A.  D.  700 

It  was  about  700  A.  D.  that  the  foundation  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Swedes  was  laid  by  one  Ingjold.  For  more  than  300  years, 
until  1050,  the  ancient  dynasty,  seated  at  the  historic  city  of 
Upsala,  ruled  the  country.  This  included  a  time  known  as  the 
Viking  period,  celebrated  in  history  for  famous  expeditions  to 
the  New  World.  Christianity  was  introduced  into  Sweden  in 
829,  but  did  not  gain  a  foothold  until  about  200  years  later.  In 
1397,  states  a  writer  in  the  Chicago  Tribune,  the  royal  line  be- 
came extinct  and  the  right  of  succession  to  the  throne  of 
Sweden,  as  well  as  those  of  Denmark  and  Norway,  fell  to  Queen 
Margaret  of  Denmark.  Thereafter  until  1523  Sweden  was 
dominated  by  Denmark  through  an  alliance  known  as  the  Union 
of  Kalmar. 

When  Gustavus  Vasa  in  that  year  was  proclaimed  king  of 
Sweden  the  union  was  dissolved  and  the  Swedes  began  playing 
an  increasingly  important  part  in  the  affairs  of  Europe.  Since 
then  three  royal  lines  have  ruled  over  Sweden :  The  Vasa  line, 
founded  by  Gustavus  I;  the  Holstein-Gottorp  line,  of  which 
Adolphus  Frederick  was  the  first;  and  the  Bernadotte  line, 
founded  by  Charles  XIV,  better  known  as  Marshall  Bernadotte 
of  France.  In  all  there  were  12  sovereigns  in  the  Vasa  line, 
covering  six  generations;  there  were  four  in  the  Holstein- 
Gottorp  line,  covering  three  generations;  and  there  have  been 
five,  of  four  generations,  of  the  Bernadotte  line,  beginning  with 
the  French  marshal,  who  was  adopted  as  a  successor  by  Charles 
XIII,  and  coming  down  to  the  present  monarch,  eighty-year-old 
Gustav  V. 

It  was  the  Vasa  line  that  produced  the  great  warrior  kings, 
Gustavus  Adolphus  and  the  Charleses  from  ninth  to  twelfth. 

— Selected. 


reMB0BBBB9 


OACHES 


ON   ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a    coul.   clean,   rest  ful    trip  at   low   cost 


P3LCMAN  CARS  •  DINING  GARS 

Be   comfortable    in   the  safety  of   train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  oc 
Ticket  Agents  for  Fares,  Schedules,  Pallmea 
Reservations  and  other  travel  Informatioe 

R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

Charlotte,  N.  C. 

SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


BIC  5      1938 


THE 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  DECEMBER  3-  i°on        ^cCtiotv 


\C)    CftT^fSrt* 


u.tf- 


18 


+-.-t-»  *J*  -^+  -»J*  »J»  »J»  »J<  *•**  »j»  ■»■**  »j»  *j«  *jv  *j»  ■<•*<  -?j>  »**  »*•»  »*♦  «j»  <-J-*  -»J*  »**  *J»  -^»  ***  *v*  **■*  ****  *»*  ***  *♦'*'  **+  *I*  "*v*-  ■»+*  -*J*  ■»Jt  ♦t*  »X*  *J*  ■*JM5t-^* J 

t 

* 
* 

♦ 


♦ 

* 

# 
* 

* 


TODAY 

Listen  to  the  exhortation  of  the  Dawn! 
Look  well  to  this  day  for  it  is  life,  the  very- 
life  of  life. 
In  its  brief  course  lie  all  the  varieties  and 
realities  of  your  existence : 

The  bliss  of  growth; 

The  glory  of  action; 

For  yesterday  is  but  a  dream, 

The  splendor  of  beauty. 

And  tomorrow  is  only  a  vision. 
But  today  well  lived  makes  every  yesterday 
a  dream  of  happiness, 

And  every  tomorrow  a  vision  of  hope. 

Look  well,  therefore,  to  this  day. 

Such  is  the  saluatation  of  the  dawn. 

— Selected. 


* 


■»Jf»Jf»**^«*Jn-Jt»JnJt»Jt***»JnJ»JnJ***«^ 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENT 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
RAMBLING  AROUND 
THIRTY-ONE  YEARS  AFTER 
"HOLLY  WEARS  THE  CROWN' 
THE  USES  OF  FISH 
GIVE  AND  TAKE 
INSTITUTION  NOTES 
COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 

By  Emily  P.  Bissell 

By  H.  M.  Hobson 

By  Raymond  Whalrabe 

By  Ethel  W.  Clarke 


3-7 
8 
10 
11 
14 
16 
25 
29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :        Two    Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,   at   the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


BE  PATIENT 

Be  patient,  O  be  patient!     Put  your  ear  against  the  earth; 

Listen  there  how  noiselessly  the  green  of  the  seed  has  birth; 

How  noselessly  and  gentle  it  upheaves  its  little  way 

Till  it  parts  the  scarcely  broken  ground,  and  the  blade  stands  up  in  the  day. 

Be  patient,  O  be  patient!     The  germs  of  mighty  thought 
Must  have  their  silent  undergrowth,  must  under  ground  be  wrought; 
But  as  sure  as  ever  there's  a  Power  that  makes  the  grass  appear, 
Our  land  shall  be  green  with  Liberty,  the  blade-time  shall  be  here. 

Be  patient,  O  be  patient!     Go  and  watch  the  wheat  ears  grow, 
So  imperceptibly  that  ye  can  not  mark  nor  change  nor  throe; 
Day  after  day,  day  after  day  till  the  ear  is  full  grown; 
And  then  again  day  after  day,  till  the  ripened  field  is  brown. 

Be  patient,  O  be  patient!     Though  yet  our  hopes  are  green, 

The  harvest  field  of  Freedom  shall  be  crowned  with  the  sunny  sheen. 

Be  ripening,  be  ripening,  mature  your  silent  way 

Till  the  whole  broad  land  is  tongued  with  fire  of  Freedom's  harvest  day. 

— William  James  Linton. 


CONSERVE  THE  HOLLY  TREE 

Inasmuch  as  the  Christmas  season  is  fast  approaching  we  know 
that  housewives  of  all  classes  are  planning  to  have  the  holly- 
branches  in  their  homes  for  decorations.  There  is  no  evergreen 
that  lends  the  glow  to  a  home  on  this  occasion  like  the  wide  frill 
holly  tree  with  its  red  berries  amid  the  green  leaves.  For  this 
reason  there  is  danger  of  the  holly  tree  becoming  just  a  memory  of 
the  past.  From  the  dawn  of  early  American  history  this  tree 
has  been  most  popular. 

We  carry  in  this  issue  an  illuminating  article — "Holly  Wears  The 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

Crown" — and  if  read  will  give  a  higher  appreciation  of  this  beauti- 
ful evergreen.  In  a  nutshell  this  is  what  the  "Forestry  Service" 
believes  will  have  to  be  done  if  this  tree,  the  most  beautiful  of  all 
evergreens,  is  conserved  to  adorn  our  highways : 

If  we  are  to  perpetuate  this  beautiful  and  valuable  tree  we  must 
not  only  conserve  the  remaining  suplly,  we  must  grow  holly.  It 
is  in  more  danger  of  extinction  through  extensive  cutting  than 
any  other  of  our  native  trees.  No  longer  are  holly  bushes  and 
trees  conspicuous  along  the  roadsides.  In  most  sections  holly  has 
been  cut  without  rhyme  or  reason.  Trees  and  hushes  have  been 
despoiled  beyond  any  possibility  of  recovery  from  injury,  and  in 
numberless  cases  whole  trees  have  been  cut  and  hauled  to  market. 
This  means  a  great  loss  to  America,  especially  if  the  felled  or  up- 
rooted tree  is  in  a  forest  where  replacement  may  never  take  place. 


ANYBODY  DRIVES 

Knowing  that  engineers  of  passenger  trains  and  other  trains 
are  entrusted  with  the  lives  of  human  beings  have  to  pass  a 
rigid  examination  as  to  health,  habits  and  capability  before  taking 
charge,  we  have  often  wondered  why  just  any  body  is  allowed  to 
drive  an  automobile  over  the  highways  and  through  the  streets. 
We  agree  with  the  following  taken  from  the  Mecklenburg  Times  that 
examinations  will  not  eliminate  accidents  but  it  will  help  to  eliminate 
irresponsible  drivers  at  least.     This  article  is  timely: 

No  man  is  allowed  to  operate  a  railroad  locomotive — though  it 
runs  on  rails  along  a  pre-determined  track,  with  every  conceivable 
safety  device  to  prevent  accidents — without  long  and  rigorous  train- 
ing, and  periodic  examinations  for  health  and  capability. 

No  man  can  command  a  ship — though  it  plies  oceans  and  water- 
ways where  the  chances  of  collision  with  another  vessel  is  micro- 
scopically small — without  similar  training  and  examinations  to 
determine  fitness  and  ability. 

No  man  can  fly  an  airplane — though  its  "highway"  is  the  empty 
air — without  providing  absolute  proof  of  his  competence. 

Yet  almost  any  man  can  operate  an  automobile  down  crowded 
streets  and  highways,  where  the  margin  between  safe  passage  and 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

a  possible  serious  accident  is  a  matter  of  inches,  with  little  concern 
about  how  ill-fated  he  is  to  drive  safely. 

A  person  who  plans  to  drive  an  automobile  on  the  highways  should 
be  required  to  pass  a  rigid  examination  and  some  of  the  persons 
who  cause  accidents  would  be  eliminated. 

But  no  examination  will  determine  what  is  in  a  driver's  head, 
and  no  examination  will  determine  whether  the  person  will  get  on 
the  highways  and  drive  at  break-neck  speed.  The  examination  will 
not  show  whether  the  person  will  drive  under  the  influence  of  liquor. 

Examinations,  however,  will  and  do  eliminate  some  bad  drivers 
from  the  highways. 

Examinations  will  help  reduce  the  accident  toll  but  more  rigid  and 
more  thorough  impartial  law  enforcement  coupled  with  a  continued 
program  of  safety  education,  will  do  more  toward  solving  the  high- 
way accident  problem. 


The  Jefferson  nickel  is  now  in  circulation.  It  will  not  be  long  till 
the  old  Buffalo  nickel  will  be  regarded  as  a  curio  to  the  future  gen- 
erations. Doubtless  in  the  course  of  time  there  will  be  a  premium 
offered  for  the  Buffalo  nickel. 

Last  Wednesday  marks  the  date  that  the  new  nickels,  11,000,000, 
were  put  in  circulation  through  the  nation's  banks.  On  one  side 
is  the  profile  of  the  third  president  of  the  United  States,  and  on  the 
other  side  is  the  home  of  this  president — Monticello.  The  designer 
of  the  die  of  the  new  nickel  is  a  naturalized  German  who  won  the 
$1,000  in  the  public  contest. 


Indian  summer  this  fall  has  been  prolonged,  and  from  all  sources 
comes  the  expression  "most  glorious  weather".  The  balmy  sun- 
shine that  usually  came  in  October  has  extended  far  into  the  month 
of  November.  Some  accept  this  weather  with  some  forebodings, 
due  to  the  fact  that  that  "old-timers"  thought  such  weather  was 
a  "breeder"of  bad  weather.  There  never  was  a  joy  without  its 
sorrow  so  why  not  live  a  day  at  a  time  and  enjoy  the  good  things 
just  as  given.  The  weather  has  been  most  favorable  to  living  out 
doors,  the  real  life,  and  people  should  use  it  realizing  that  there  are 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

many  dreary  days  to  be  spent  indoors  during  the  winter  months. 
The  fall  of  1938  will  be  registered,  in  the  minds  of  many  for  years, 
as  unusual  and  most  delightful. 


Again  science  has  announced  a  cure  for  pellagra.  This  time  the 
nicotine  of  the  tobacco  is  claimed  to  work  miracles  in  the  most  ad- 
vanced cases  in  a  short  time.  To  the  man  who  likes  his  "chaw", 
and  the  fellow  who  likes  his  cigarette  this  news  will  be  accepted 
cheerfully  because  of  the  virtue  of  the  nicotine.  Nicotine  is  made 
synthetically  by  the  scientist — how?  That  is  where  we  end  the 
story. 


THE  CHRISTMAS  SEAL 

The  1938  campaign  for  the  sale  of  this  "health  messenger"  com- 
memorates the  thirty-second  sale  of  this  little  seal.  This  year's 
seal  is  colorful,  showing  the  home,  with  mother  and  children.  The 
mother,  guardian  of  the  home,  is  placing  a  candle  in  the  window 
so  that  others  may  see  the  light  and  expand  the  fight  against  one 
of  the  world's  most  devastating  enemies. 

Tuberculosis  is  still  public  health  enemy  "number  one"  of  the 
youth  of  our  nation.  No  one  is  safe,  it  is  a  lurking  disease  and  can 
work  deep  into  the  vitals  of  childhood  before  seen  and  too  late  for 
preventive  measures.  The  tubercular  clinics  are  held  in  the 
schools  twice  each  year  as  a  measure  toward  elmination  of  tuber- 
culosis. 

The  seal  is  sold  to  raise  funds  to  fight  the  disease.  Part  of  the 
funds  of  "seal  sale"  remains  locally  and  used  as  an  educational 
medium  for  informing  the  public  as  to  danger  signals  so  as  to  use 
preventive  measures.  Prevention  pays  big  dividends,  therefore,  the 
purchase  of  the  bright  holiday  sticker  is  an  investment  perhaps  for 
the  individual,  family  or  the  community  at  large. 


THE  SAME  OLD  STORY 

Just  last  week  one  of  the  boys  of  The  Uplift  office  in  a  most  in- 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

terested  manner  asked  "if  it  were  not  time  to  begin  carrying  the 
"Christmas  Cheer  Fund."  We  did  not  realize  that  Christmas  was 
right  here,  so  decided  to  publicize  the  fact  as  we  have  in  the  past. 

To  us  who  have  passed  the  Santa  Claus  age  we  do  not  have  the 
anticipations  of  childhood,  but  to  the  youngsters  Christmas  would 
be  dull  without  Santa  Claus.  There  are  hundreds  of  our  young 
boys  who  have  no  one  to  even  so  much  as  write  them  a  Christmas 
card.  Therefore,  we  present  to  the  friends  of  the  wayward  boys 
the  opportunity  to  contribute  to  their  joy  this  1938  Christmas. 
"Inasmuch,  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethern  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

Christmas  Cheer  Fund 

8-7-8    $25.00 

A.  G.  Odell,  Concord 10.00 


THE    UPLIFT 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


ADVICE 


"Advice  is  plentifully  had  and  some  of  it 
is  good; 

And  some  of  it  is  very  bad,  or  else  mis- 
understood. 

What  pleases  you,  You'll  often  find  im- 
provement  does  not   Make, 

While  the  advice  that's  truly  kind,  is 
rather  hard  to  take." 


The  free  advice  you  get  is  usually- 
worth,  less. 


The  safest  driving  automobile  is 
the  one  with  the  brakes  tight  and  not 
the  driver. 


The  man  who  is  well  pleased  with 
himself,  is  hard  for  his  associates 
to  give  him  pleasure  beyond  his 
reckoning.       He's   self-centered. 


Opportunity  very  often  dodges  the 
man  who  spends  all  his  time  waiting 
for  it.  And  some  men  are  so  lazy  they 
never  hear  opportunity  when  she 
knocks  at  their  door. 

The  "give  and  take"  idea  is  a  good 
one;  but  the  trouble  is  that  too  many 
get  on  the  side  of  taking,  and  few 
there  be  for  giving.  Its  human  na- 
ture, I  guess. 


How  times  have  changed.  You  re- 
member the  girls  of  long  ago — how 
they  would  glance  around  blushingly 
before  they  climbed  into  a  buggy.  It 
is  quite  different  today. 


When  a  bandit  holds  up  a  train  there 
is  a  great  commotion,  and  a  desire 
to   have   him    arrested   and   punished. 


When  a  woman  holds  up  her  "train" 
there  is  no  capias  instanter  issued 
for  her  arrest. 


It  is  generally  the  case  that  when 
riches  come  in  at  the  window,  friends 
flock  to  the  door.  They  are  the  sun- 
shine kind,  and  are  gone  when  the 
clouds  hang  low,  and  troubles  reign. 
It's  astonishing  how  many  folks  used 
to  know  the  grandaddy  of  a  lucky 
man. 

Thanksgiving  gives  us  the  oppor- 
tunity to  be  generous  and  opens  our 
minds  to  the  needs  and  comfort  of 
others  less  fortunate  than  ourselves. 
It  gives  us  a  feeling  of  being  useful 
and  helpful  to  others.  We  renew  old 
friendships  and  express  our  gratitude 
for  the  blessings  vouchsafed  us. 
And  then  we  should  be  just  as  thank- 
ful for  the  things  we  haven't  got  as 
well  as  those  we  have.  What  a  great 
world  this  would  be  if  we  kept  up 
this  thankful,  helpful  spirit  the  year 
around,  instead  of  just  one  day. 


Our  greatest  happiness  in  life  is 
made  up  of  little  things.  The  lit- 
tle everyday  happenings  along  the  way 
— a  little  smile,  a  little  kiss  to  start 
the  day  aright;  a  little  word  of  en- 
couragement for  work  well  done,  a 
little  pat  on  the  back  when  we  are 
blue;  a  friendly  greeting,  an  under- 
standing gesture;  a  little  act  of 
kindness  or  consideration;  one  rose- 
bud in  a  vase;  the  restful  quiet  of  the 
twilight  hour  among  friends  and  loved 
ones;  cool  fresh  sheets  and  a  night 
of  sweet  repose;  a  bird  song  at  dawn 


THE    UPLIFT 


9 


— little  things  of  life,  but  how  they  fill 
our  days  with  joy  and  give  us  strength 
and  courage  to  meet  the  bigger  prob- 
lems as  they  come  along. 

Nothing  is  quite  so  disturbing  to 
peace  and  harmony  in  the  home  as 
to  have  some  member  of  the  household 
a  perpetual  fault-finder.  Undoubtedly 
some  fault  must  be  found  and  to  re- 
prove and  find  fault  pleasantly  is,  in- 
deed, an  art  that  is  well  worth  cultivat- 
ing. It  is  never  an  agreeable  situa- 
tion to  know  oneself  in  the  wrong,  and 
to  have  the  knowledge  driven  home 
with  angry  words  or  bitter  sarcasm 
is  more  apt  to  produce  annoyance  in 
the  found-fault-with.  rather  than  the 


desire  to  do  better,  which  surely  should 
be  the  outcome  of  the  quiet,  kindly 
pointing  out  of  error.  A  certain 
amount  of  fault-finding  is  inevitable. 
Young  and  old,  we  everyone  of  us  are 
prone  to  make  mistakes,  and  fall  into 
error.  The  ideal  fault-finder  re- 
members this,  ever  for  an  instant  for- 
gets that  he  himself,  in  like  circum- 
stances, might  have  been  still  more 
foolish;  and  because  he  is  thus  able  to 
discuss  the  matter  in  a  kindly,  friendly 
spirit,  occasions  for  fault-finding  be- 
come small  by  degrees  and  beauti- 
fully less.  The  art  of  pleasant  fault- 
finding is  indeed  one  to  be  acquired 
by  all  of  us. 


STRIPES  OF  BARBER  POLE  RECALL  EARLY  SURGEONS 

The  barber  pole  with  spiral  stripes  is  a  relic  of  the  days 
when  barbers  were  also  surgeons.  When  the  London  barbers 
were  incorporated  in  1461.  they  were  the  only  persons  practicing 
surgery  in  the  city.  During  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  parlia- 
ment passed  a  law  providing  that  barbers  should  confsne  them- 
selves to  minor  operations  such  as  blood-letting  and  drawing 
teeth,  while  surgeons  were  prohibited  from  "barbery  or  shav- 
ing." It  was  not  until  1745,  only  30  years  before  the  outbreak 
of  the  American  Revolution,  that  the  barbers  and  surgeons  of 
London  were  separated  into  distinct  corporations. 

The  practice  of  surgery  by  barbers  was  not  abolished  in 
France,  Germany  and  other  European  countries  until  much 
later.  The  symbol  of  the  barber-surgeons  was  a  spirally- 
striped  pole  from  which  was  suspended  a  brass  basin  with  a 
semi-circular  opening  in  the  rim,  notes  a  writer  in  the  Indian- 
apolis News.  The  fillet  around  the  pole  indicated  the  bandage 
or  ribbon  around  the  arm  in  blood-letting,  and  the  basin  repre- 
sented the  vessel  used  to  receive  the  blood.  Barbers  have  re- 
tained in  a  modified  form  this  ancient  symbol  of  their  pro- 
fession. In  the-  United  States  the  brass  basin  is  generally 
omitted  from  the  barber  pole,  but  it  is  common  in  England. 


— Selected. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


THIRTY-ONE  YEARS  AFTER 


By  Emily  P.  Bissell 


After  thirty-one  years  of  Christmas 
Seal  experience,  I  still  find  myself 
going  back  to  that  memorable  cam- 
paign of  1907,  when  the  Seal  sale 
was  but  an  idea  and  our  selling  argu- 
ment a  promise.  That  first  campaign 
in  Delaware  that  netted  $3,000  taught 
us  many  things. 

The  few  following  excerpts  were 
written  not  one  year  ago,  or  even  ten 
years  ago.  They  were  written  and 
published  in  The  Outlook  on  October 
3,  1908.  They  are  still  applicable 
today.  For  instance:  "To  begin  with, 
the  design  of  the  Christmas  Stamp 
was  made  for  love,  the  printers  issued 
it  at  cost,  and  the  advertising  depart- 
ment of  a  great  company  prepared  the 
advertising  campaign  as  a  free  gift. 
The  street  cars  carried  its  muslin 
banners  on  their  fenders  for  a  fort- 
night, and  the  dry  goods  stores  gave 
the  muslin." 

"The  first  stamps  were  out  on  De- 
cember 7th — eighteen  days  before 
Christmas — but  it  was  a  mistake  in 
hustling  America.  It  was  too  late, 
for  America  begins  to  buy  Christmas 
Seals  in  November." 

"The  seed,  however,  germinated 
under  favorable  conditions.  What 
grew  from  it  in  the  three  weeks  be- 
fore Christmas  last  year  was  like 
Jack  and  his  beanstalk — a  sort  of  holi- 
day fairy  story." 

Today  it  is  not  necessary  to  sell 
seals  on  a  promise  alone.     The  prom- 


ise made  by  the  "little  messenger  of 
health"  has  been  replaced  with 
astounding  results.  Slicing  off  two- 
thirds  of  the  tuberculosis  mortality 
rate,  the  saving  of  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  human  lives,  the  erection  of 
sanatoria,  preventoria,  the  mainten- 
ance of  nursing  service,  the  education 
of  the  public,  the  tuberculin  test,  and 
the  X-ray  are  monuments  to  a  promise 
made  good.  We  now  know  that  the 
modern  weapons  of  warfare  are 
available,  if  we  but  provide  them. 

The  Christmas  Seal  gives  the  public 
an  opportunity  to  have  a  part  in  con- 
tinuing and  expanding  the  fight 
against  one  of  the  world's  most  de- 
vastating enemies.  The  anti-tuber- 
culosis program,  its  needs  and  it  ac- 
complishments are  so  closely  related 
to  the  annual  Christmas  Seal  Sale 
that  it  is  impossible  to  divorce  them. 
I  have  said  many  times  and  I  should 
like  to  repeat  that  the  Christmas  Seal 
was  not  meant  to  be  a  money-raising 
idea  alone.  My  first  thought  was 
that  the  Christmas  Seal  should  be  an 
educational  medium  for  informing  the 
public  of  the  need  for  concei-ted  action. 

Today  our  year-round  activities  and 
educational  campaigns  make  the  pub- 
lic fully  cognizant  of  the  need  to  buy 
seals.  In  1907,  I  said  that  a  liberal 
share  of  credit  for  a  successful  Seal 
sale  should  rest  upon  the  shoulders  of 
the  press.  Today,  I  am  still  of  the 
same  opinion. 


A  friend  is  one  who  walks  in  when  the  rest  of  the  world 
walks  out. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


"HOLLY  WEARS  THE  CROWN" 


By  H.  M.  Hobson 


"Of  all  the  trees  that  are  in  the 

wood, 
The  Holly  wears  the  crown." 

Holly  is  so  generally  loved  and 
valued  as  a  holiday  decoration  that 
few  realize  that  it  is  a  living  thing, 
and  that  the  very  lavishness  of  its 
berries  in  the  Christmas  markets  is 
the  measure  of  the  rapidity  with 
which  it  is  being  destroyed.  From  the 
dawn  of  American  history  the  polish- 
ed leaves  and  jewel-like  berries  of 
this  splendid  evergreen  have  been  so 
integral  a  part  of  Christmas,  that  it 
causes  a  feeling  of  personal  bereave- 
ment to  read  this  pronouncement  from 
the  Forestry  Service: 

"If  we  are  to  perpetuate  this  beau- 
tiful and  valuable  tree  we  must  not 
only  conserve  the  remaining  supply, 
we  must  grow  Holly.  It  is  in  more 
danger  of  extinction  through  exten- 
sive cutting  than  any  other  of  our  na- 
tive trees.  No  longer  are  Holly  trees 
conspicuous  along  the  roadside.  In 
most  sections  Holly  has  been  cut  with- 
out rhyme  or  reason.  Trees  and 
bushes  have  been  despoiled  beyond 
any  possibility  of  recovery  from  the 
injury,  and  in  numberless  cases  whole 
trees  have  been  cut  and  hauled  to 
market.  This  means  a  great  loss  to 
America,  especially  if  the  felled  or 
uprooted  tree  is  in  a  forest  where  re- 
placement may  never  take  place." 

There  are  more  than  120  members 
of  the  holly  family  in  the  world-fa- 
mous Holly  Walk,  in  Kew  Gardens  in 
England.  Of  these  dozens  of  lovely 
evergreen  shrubs  and  trees  only  the 
English  and  the  American  Holly  are 
used    for    Christmas    greens.       The 


English  holly  is  very  beatuiful,  and 
greatly  loved  in  its  own  land,  but  the 
American  holly  is  the  tree  world's 
premier  jewel-producer.  As  only  the 
female  tree  bears  berries,  the  time  is 
not  far  distant  when  the  beautiful 
trees  will  be  only  a  memory — of  some- 
thing we  might  have  saved,  but  did 
not. 

The  efforts  of  the  Forestry  Service 
to  save  the  holly  from  utter  destruc- 
tion should  find  helping  minds  and 
hearts  and  hands  on  every  side,  for 
nothing  that  grows  is  more  beloved 
by  Americans  than  this  evergreen 
whose  polished  leaves  and  red  berries 
are  a  part  of  the  blithe  Christmas 
season.  This  is  as  it  should  be,  for 
holly  has  always  been  closely  associat- 
ed with  religious  festivals.  Among 
the  ancient  Hebrews  it  was  the  emblem 
of  the  burning  bush;  to  the  Christians 
it  was  the  mother  tree  of  Christmas, 
the  lovely  living  symbol  of  the  divine 
Child  and  His  mother.  For  countless 
centuries  it  was  sacrosanct,  and  old 
ballad  states  in  no  uncertain  terms 
what  happens  to  those  who  misuse 
holly: 

"Here  comes  Holly  who  is  so  gent, 
To  please  all  is  his  intent. 

Whosoever  against  Holly  do  cry, 
In  ropes  shall  be  hung  full  high. 

Whosoever      against      Holly      do 

sing — 
He    may    weep    and    his    hands 

wring." 

Certain  trees,  like  certain  people, 
seem  fitted  by  the  hand  of  their  Creat- 
or for  their  place  in  the  great  scheme 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


of  things.  And  holly  is  a  Christmas 
tree,  from  its  widespread  frilly  skirts 
to  the  glowing  berries  whose  flaming 
scarlet  shows  that  they  were  placed 
amid  those  deep  green  leaves  by  the 
hand  of  a  master  artist.  It  has  most 
enticing  manners'  and  customs,  the 
most  endearing  being  its  way  of  don- 
ning its  loveliest  plumage  at  the  bleak 
winter  season,  when  the  other  trees 
have  retired  into  strict  seclusion  to 
plan  their  Easter  bonnets.  At  this 
time  of  the  year  holly  trees  are  warm, 
glowing,  living  things,  turning  the 
dreariest  landscape  into  a  vividly  beau- 
tiful picture.  These  lovely  trees  give 
the  birds  both  food  and  shelter.  To 
the  half  dozen  constantly-hunted 
feathered  folk,  the  holly  tree  is  a 
sancturary  and  life  saving  station. 
The  red  berries  furnish  food,  and  the 
glossy,  spiked  leaves,  clustering  lux- 
uriantly upon  the  branches,  hide  them 
from  the  many  enemies  who  seek  then- 
lives.       Truly — 

"Holly  hath  birdes  a  flock, 
The  nightingale,  the  laverock. 

The  throstlecock  and  popinjay, 
Dance  on  every  bough." 

The  splendid  California  holly,  or 
Christmas  berry,  once  grew  with  such 
glad  abandon  on  the  hills  and  wild 
lands  of  California  that  vast  acres 
seemed  covered  with  a  gorgeous  red 
and  green  and  gold  brocade.  The 
beautiful  bush  was  almost  extreminat- 
ed  when  Luther  Burbank  and  other 
protested,  until  the  state  passed  a  law 
protecting  its  only  Christmas  ever- 
green. 

The  American  holly  once  grew  abun- 
dantly from  Florida  to  Texas,  and 
from  Massachusetts  to  Missouri.  It 
was  found  on  roadsides,  in  yards,  on 


lawns  and  in  forests,  ranging  in  size 
from  sturdy  bushes  to  great  trees  from 
forty  to  forty-five  feet  in  height,  with 
wide-spreading  branches  and  a  beauti- 
fully narrowed  pyramidal  head.  Now 
a  holly  tree  is  seldom  seen  except  in 
well-protected  private  grounds.  Those 
that  once  made  the  roadsides  glow 
with  beauty  are  either  gone  entirely 
or  are  but  dry  trunks  killed  by  the 
ruthless  hands  that  broke  or  cut  away 
their  branches. 

The  mutilation  of  the  holly  trees 
is  ignorant  destructiveness.  The 
Forestry  Service  says:  "Proper  trim- 
ming of  the  twigs  of  a  healthy  tree 
will  not  appreciably  detract  from  its 
ornamental  value,  and  may  even  im- 
prove it.  Leaders,  or  the  actual  tips 
of  strong  branches,  should  not  be  har- 
vested or  pruned  from  young  trees, 
for  the  tip  buds,  which  would  be  re- 
moved, are  needed  for  making  yearly 
growth  in  length.  Cutting  should  be 
from  the  sides  of  branches,  and  two  or 
three  inches  of  each  twig  should  be 
left  in  place.  This  portion  that  re- 
mains, usually  has  several  buds 
which  will  give  rise  to  more  material 
the  following  year." 

To  save  the  American  holly  from 
being  entirely  destroyed,  each  state 
should  pass  laws  protecting  it,  and 
then  start  holly  plantations.  The 
seeds  of  this  evergreen  germinate 
slowly,  often  taking  from  one  to  two 
or  even  three  years.  The  tree  grows 
slowly,  and  does  not  begin  to  bear 
berries  until  it  is  five  years  old.  It 
is  eight  or  ten  years  old  before  it 
bears  berries  in  quantities  that  would 
yield  a  harvest  for  the  holiday  season. 

Holly  trees  should  be  planted  in 
the  forests  right  where  other  holly 
trees  have  lived  and  thrived.  Trees 
know  what  they  like,  and  where  they 


THE    UPLIFT  13 

have  thrived  and  developed  into  living  ficial  ponds  and  bridges,  and  planting 

things  of  splendid  beauty,  right  there  of  introduced  trees,  is  not  true  conser- 

is  the  best  place  to  tuck  another  tree-  vation.      It  is  just  the  opposite,  for  it 

let  into  the  soil.  .    A  great  botanist  upsets  the  natural  equilibrium  which 

who   loved  trees,   and  who   the  trees  became   established   long  before   man 

loved,  has  said  with  wisdom  worth  re-  came   to   ruin   it.     True   conservation 

cording:  leaves  nature  uninjured,  and  the  true 

"We  are  destroying  the  natural  equi-  conservationist   is   a   lover   of   nature 

librium  of  nature  by  tearing  up  rare  unspoiled." 
plants   in   the   woods.     Building   arti- 


MY  SILENT  PRAYER 

I  do  not  pray  for  untold  riches 

To  pave  my  way  with  ease, 
Neither  earthly  aid  to  pass  over  ditches 

Or  freedom  from  pain  and  disease. 
I  do  not  need  a  radio  for  cheer 

To  keep  me  hr.ppy  all  the  way. 
Bird  life  and  Nature,  so  sweet  and  clear, 

Make  music  for  me  the  live  long  day. 

I  do  not  pray  for  a  glazed,  smooth  highway 

So  straight  and  clear  and  wide. 
God's  word,  his  life  must  be  my  stay 

And  always  my  safe  and  sane  guide. 
When  sorrow  comes  or  lonely  I  feel, 

His  promise  I  proudly  repeat, 
To  hold  my  hand  and  be  my  shield — 

A  light  to  guide  my  wayward  feet. 

I  do  not  pray  for  glories  rare, 

Or  be  above  my  sin-stained  brother; 
I  do  not  want  to  snub,  his  burdens  refuse  to  share. 

My  clay  may  be  only  another  color. 
I  only  want  a  life  so  rare,  so  clean, 

While  on  this  journey  I  feebly  wend, 
That  those  behind  me  may  not,  unseen, 

Stumble  in  my  tracks  and  reach  a  bitter  end. 


— Selected. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  USES  OF  FISH 

By  Raymond  Wholrabe 


Many  are  the  ways  in  which  man  is 
dependent  upon  fish.  Food,  jewelery, 
isinglass,  glue,  leather — a  great  vari- 
ety of  the  products  of  commerce  come 
from  various  members  of  this  large 
group  of  aquatic  animals.  Fish  are  al- 
so helpful  to  man  in  his  war  on  certain 
disease,  in  growing  crops,  in  recrea- 
tion, and  in  many  other  ways.  These 
are  all  proof  that  fish  play  a  very  im- 
portant part  in  our  lives. 

Fish — dried,  canned,  smoked,  pick- 
led,— is  a  major  food  in  every  Ameri- 
can home.  That  makes  fishing  a  ma- 
jor industry — one  of  the  greatest  in- 
dustries of  the  nation.  Off  the  coast 
of  Alaska,  Washington,  and  Oregon 
are  the  fleets  of  fish-boats  of  the  sal- 
mon and  halibut  fishermen.  California 
waters  yield  the  tuna,  anchovy,  and 
several  other  valuable  food  fishes. 
From  the  Great  Lakes  region  come  the 
white  fish  and  lake  sturgeon.  And  on 
our  North  Atlantic  coast  fish-boats 
enter  port  with  their  catch  of  cod,  hali- 
but, mackerel  and  herring.  Always, 
in  every  part  of  the  nation,  there  is 
the  daily  urgent  demand  for  fish. 

Large  canneries  are  constantly  can- 
ning the  fish  in  season  that  it  might 
be  a  part  of  our  food  of  those  times 
of  the  year  when  those  fish  are  diffi- 
cult to  obtain.  But  other  very  import- 
ant products  come  indirectly  from  the 
canneries,  too.  From  many  the  fins  and 
heads  that  are  waste  when  the  fish  are 
cleansed  for  canning  become  a  source 
of  income  when  sold  to  the  glue  fac- 
tory forthe  manufacture  of  fish-glue. 
From  the  vats  from  which  the  glue  is 
drained  comes  fish-scrap  or  chum  as  a 


by-product — a  poultry  food  pressed  in- 
to cakes  and  sold  to  the  poultry  rais- 
ers of  the  nation. 

You  could  never  imagine  fish  scales 
to  be  very  important.  Remember  the 
artifical  snow  you  had  last  Christmas 
on  your  Christmas  tree?  The  artifi- 
cial snow  sold  during  the  Christmas 
season  is  usually  made  from  the  scales 
of  fish.  Butthat  is  not  all.  Artifical 
pearls  are  often  manufacured  from 
a  solution  of  fish  scales  in  some  sol- 
vent which  will  dissolve  them.  A  solu- 
tion of  fish  scales  is  also  used  to  pro- 
duce the  bronze  or  blue  or  maroon  lus- 
ter paints  a  tone  time  so  popularly  us- 
ed on  automobiles. 

In  many  kinds  of  fish  there  is  an  air 
bladder.  It  is  a  baglike  organ  storing 
oxygen  and  has  walls  that  are  silvery 
in  color.  When  the  outer  membranes 
covering  these  walls  are  removed  and 
the  transparent  substance  which  re- 
mains is  dried  under  a  heavy  weight, 
the  substance  commonly  known  as  is- 
inglass is  formed.  Much  of  the  isin- 
glass in  America  comes  from  New 
England  and  quantities  of  it  have  been 
imported  from  Russia. 

Even  before  the  white  man  came  to 
America  the  Indians  knew  the  value  of 
fish  as  a  fertilizer.  It  was  their  cus- 
tom to  place  a  fish  or  two  in  each  hill 
of  corn  they  planted,  that  the  corn 
might  grow  more  rapidly  and  produce 
more  ears  for  the  harvest.  Today  the 
fish  scraps  from  canneries  are  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  commercial  fertil- 
izers, in  many  communities  near  the 
sea  the  fish  themselves  are  used  as 
a  fertilizer  the  same  way  the  Indians 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


used  them. 

From  fresh  cod  and  halibut  the  liv- 
ers are  taken  just  as  soon  as  the  fish- 
ing fleet's  cargo  reaches  port.  And 
from  these  cod  liver  and  halibut  liver 
oil  is  extracted  to  become  the  vitamin- 
rich  foods  we  take  to  build  up  our 
bodies  if  they  need  additional  nourish- 
ment. Livers  used  for  the  making 
of  these  medicinal  oils  must  be  per- 
fectly fresh,  so  the  oil  they  contain 
does  not  become  rancid  before  it  can 
be  extracted  and  purified. 

Malaria  has  been  fought  in  this 
country  by  enlisting  the  help  of  fish. 
Carp,  sturgeon,  and  other  species '  of 
fish  commonly  living  in  stagnant  bod- 
ies of  water  are  planted  in  sloughs, 


bayous,  and  swamp  land  pools  in  re- 
gions where  malaria  is  prevalent.  The 
fish  feed  upon  the  eggs  and  wrigglers 
of  mosquitoes  capable  of  carrying  the 
germs  of  malaria  and  so  on,  indirectly, 
become  a  check  upon  the  spread  of  the 
disease. 

The  Chinese  find  shark-fins  a  dainty 
delicacy.  The  Russians'  caviar,  made 
from  the  eggs  of  fish,  has  become  a 
common  dish  on  American  menus.  In 
the  Virgin  Islands  of  the  West  Indies 
porcupine  fish  are  dried  to  form  orna- 
mental lanterns.  Every  nation  on  earth 
has  unusual  uses  for  fish.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  fish,  as  a  group,  are 
exceptionally  helpful  and  valuable  to 


THE  CHESTNUT  TREE 

All  are  familiar  with  the  guant  skeletons  of  the  chestnut  trees 
that  dot  Western  North  Carolina,  standing  in  stark  memory 
of  the  blight  that  destroyed  these  trees  several  years  ago. 
There  was  a  time  in  the  memory  of  most  adults  hereabouts 
when  chestnut  trees  were  plentiful  around  here.  They  were 
beautiful  trees,  supplying  delicious  nuts  and  the  finest  of  tim- 
ber for  construction  work.  The  blight  killed  them  all.  The 
only  remains  are  a  few  old  time  fence  rails. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  a  species  of  chestnut  has  been 
found  in  China  that  is  immune  to  the  blight  and  that  success- 
ful experiments  toward  introducing  it  into  the  United  States 
are  underway.  The  New  York  Times  gives  much  credit  for  the 
discovery  to  the  efforts  of  Mr.  F.  Bert  Morgan,  of  Greenville, 
S.  C.  Through  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Morgan,  the  United  States 
department  of  agriculture  instigated  a  long  period  of  research 
and  the  result  was  the  finding  in  China  of  this  tree  that  may  be 
immune  to  the  blight. 

If  this  tree  can  be  brought  to  America  and  propagated  here, 
it  will  have  proved  one  of  the  greatest  blessings  of  this  country. 
The  chestnut  is  a  valuable  and  beautiful  tree,  and  we  ought  to 
take  every  step  possible  to  have  it  growing  again  in  America. 
Let  it  take  its  place  again  among  the  giants  of  the  forest. 

— Gastonia  Gazette. 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


GIVE  AND  TAKE 

By  Ethel  W.  Clarke 


The  girls  in  the  office  force  of  Bar- 
stow  and  Company  were  chatting  ex- 
citedly when  Helen  Andrews  entered 
the  coat  room. 

"Oh,  Miss  Andrews,"  Mabel  Wilkins 
explained,  "the  unbelievable  has  hap- 
pened. 'Old  Faithful'  is  not  coming 
in  today.  The  doctor  has  positively 
forbidden  it." 

"She  ought  to  have  stayed  home 
yesterday  with  such  a  cold,"  Jane 
Sisson  said  and  began  to  laugh.  "Well, 
she's  spoiled  her  record  "as  'Old  Faith- 
ful.' Imagine!  Miss  MacFarland  has 
worked  for  Mr.  Barstow  for  forty 
years,  as  long  as  he's  been  in  business, 
and  rarely  missed  a  working  day  be- 
fore, except  for  her  annual  vacation." 

"Has  she  been  his  private  secretary 
all  that  time?"  Helen  asked.  "Al- 
though I've  been  here  a  year,  I've 
never  held  much  conversation  with 
Miss  MacFarland,  she's  always  so 
busy." 

"Yes,  you'd  think  she  owned  this 
business,  the  way  she  fusses  over 
every  detail  of  her  job,"  Jane  was 
scornful.  "Of  course,  thirty  years  as 
his  secretary  makes  her  feel  very  im- 
portant, but  I've  been  secretary  to 
Allen  Bar  stow  for  ten  years,  and  not 
once  have  I  taken  dictation  from  his 
father.  But  cheer  up,  perhaps  today 
will  be  my  chance." 

Mechanically,  Helen  removed  the 
cover  from  her  typewriter  while  her 
mind  registered  an  anxious  hope. 
Supposing  she  were  fortunate  enough 
to  substitute  for  the  absentee!  "Miss 
Sisson  is  far  ahead  of  me  as  far  as 
experience  is  concerned,"  she  reasoned 
to  herself,  "but  after  all,  I'm  the  only 


girl  in  this  office  with  a  college  edu- 
cation and  besides  that,  my  secretarial 
course — " 

"Good  morning — " 

Helen  almost  jumped  as  Mr.  Bar- 
stow's  pleasant  voice  was  heard  and 
he  walked  through  the  office.  It  was 
evident  that  he  was  about  to  pick  out 
a  substitute  since  he  seldom  came  into 
the  main  office. 

It  was  an  hour  later  that  Helen,  in 
the  file  room,  working  at  the  filing 
system  which  she  had  started,  saw 
Jane  Sisson,  with  her  note  book,  go  in- 
to the  private  office. 

"So  that's  that!"  Helen  muttered  to 
herself  rather  grimly.  "Even  if  my 
goal  is  private  secretary  to  big  busi- 
ness, I'll  be  the  best  file  clerk  in  my 
power  for  the  time  being,  but  how  I'd 
hate  to  get  rutted  in  this  routine  work! 
It  would  be  a  dead  end  to  ambition." 

The  girls  took  up  a  collection  and 
sent  Miss  MacFarland  a  bouquet  of 
roses  and  then  their  interest  seemed 
to  lapse. 

On  Saturday  morning,  when  she  had 
been  away  a  week,  Jane  reported 
from  Mr.  Barstow  that  his  secretary 
was  still  too  weak  from  an  attack  of 
flu  to  get  out  of  bed. 

Since  none  of  the  other  clerks  were 
wiling  to  give  up  their  half  holiday  to 
call  upon  the  invalid,  Helen,  feeling 
such  neglect  was  heartless,  took  it 
upon  herself  to  represent  the  office 
force. 

Miss  MacFai'land  was  sitting  up  in 
bed  when  her  visitor  came  into  the 
room. 

"I  hope  you  can  eat  this  fruit," 
Helen  remarked  and  put  the  basket  on 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


the  table.  "Citrus  fruits  are  recom- 
mended in  such  cases." 

"Indeed  I  can  eat  it,  Miss  Andrews," 
and  hung  onto  the  girl's  hand.  "It's 
so  good  of  you  to  come.  I'm  not  used 
to  idleness  and  I  get  so  lonesome.  Mrs. 
Foster  is  as  kind  as  can  be,  but  she 
has  a  famiy  and  can't  spend  much 
time  with  me." 

The  invalid  followed  the  girl's 
glance  around  the  room.  "Looks  like 
a  second  hand  furniture  shop,  doesn't 
it?  But  when  I  came  here  to  board,  I 
brought  all  this  stuff  with  me.  It's 
all  I  had  left  to  remind  me  of  my  home 
and  mother." 

"I  can  appreciate  your  feeling," 
Helen  sympathized.  "I'm  all  alone, 
too,  except  a  brother  in  Africa.  When 
I  came  here  to  work,  I  wanted  the 
atmosphere  of  home  so  much  that  I 
took  a  kitchenette  apartment.  It's 
really  more  than  I  can  afford,  but  I'm 
looking  for  a  companionable  girl  to 
share  it  with  me.  Such  a  one  is  not 
easy  to  find,  so  soon  my  little  home 
must  be  abandoned." 

"Surely,  there  must  be  such  a  girl  in 
this  city.  If  I  hear  of  one,  I'll  let  you 
know." 

A  week  later,  Miss  MacFarland 
dragged  herself  into  the  office  and  in- 
sisted that  her  physician  allowed  her 
to  work  four  hours  a  day. 

After  lunch,  one  afternoon,  Helen 
was  summoned  for  dictation  to  Mr. 
Barstow's  office.  It  was  so  unexpect- 
ed that  she  almost  forgot  to  take  her 
note  book. 

"Miss  Sisson  is  busy  with  my  son," 
her  employer  explained,  "  and  I  have 
a  few  letters  which  Miss  MacFarland 
could  not  take  this  morning." 

This  was  simple  correspondence,  and 
the  girl  finished  them  quickly. 

"Sit    down    a    few    minutes,    Miss 


Andrews.  There's  another  matter  on 
my  mind.  In  my  morning's  mail,  I  had 
a  letter  from  a  Mrs.  Cook  who  lives  a 
few  miles  from  my  summer  home,  and 
her  farm  supplies  us  with  garden  pro- 
ducts and  eggs  all  through  the  season. 
Her  oldest  daughter  wants  to  come  to 
the  city  and  attend  business  school 
long  enough  to  brush  up  on  her  stenog- 
raphy. It  seems  (he  consulted  the 
letter)  that  she  worked  in  a  mill  office 
until  the  mill  failed.  You  are  wonder- 
ing why  I  am  telling  you  all  this,  but 
Mrs.  Cook  wished  me  to  recommend  a 
suitable  place  for  her  daughter  to  live. 
When  I  talked  it  over  with  Miss  Mac- 
Farland, she  said  you  were  looking  for 
a  roommate." 

"Yes,  I  am,"  and  hesitated  for  fur- 
ther words. 

"I've  never  seen  this  Nancy  Cook, 
but  if  she  is  like  her  father  and  mother 
— they  are  fine,  hard  working  farmers 
who  are  bringing  up  a  family  and 
struggling  to  give  them  an  education. 
Think  it  over  tonight,"  he  concluded, 
"and  if  it  does  not  strike  you  favorably, 
I'll  call  up  the  Y.  W.  C.  A." 

The  girl's  mind  was  in  a  panic  of 
Confusion.  Naturally,  she  could  not 
refuse  her  boss,  and  she  did  desperate- 
ly need  someone  to  share  the  apart- 
ment, but  she  had  expected  to  make 
her  own  choice.  Supposing  she  did 
not  like  this  stranger — after  the  ar- 
rangement had  been  made  by  Mr.  Bar- 
stow,  there  was  no  alternative  but  to 
endure  it. 

She  walked  into  her  apartment  that 
night  and  surveyed  it  critically.  All 
the  furniture  except  the  two  studio 
couches,  was  her  personal  property. 
The  maple  desk,  a  relic  of  college 
days;  the  two  heirloom  Chippendale 
chairs;  the  tip  table  of  mahogany  and 
the  old  rocking  chair;  the  faded  Orient- 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


al  rugs  and  the  little  corner  cupboard 
filled  with  old  family  china  and  glass- 
ware. 

"Most  of  these  things  won't  bear 
rough  handling ,"  she  thought  ruefully. 
"Here's  hoping  Nancy  is  a  small,  quiet 
person." 

When  Nancy  arrived,  all  Helen's 
pre-conceived  ideas  of  her  new  room- 
mate vanished  the  instant  they  shook 
hands.  Nancy  was  so  large — at  least 
five  feet  ten  inches  tall,  big  boned  and 
she  must  weigh  one  hundred  and 
seventy  pounds. 

"I  could  almost  put  you  in  my  poc- 
ket," Nancy  smiled  as  the  two  girls 
walked  up  the  three  flights  of  stairs 
while  the  janitor  and  Barstow's 
chaffeur  followed  with  the  big,  old 
fashioned  trunk. 

When  the  trunk  was  unpacked, 
every  available  piece  of  furniture  was 
covered. 

"Moving  day,  all  right,"  Helen  tried 
to  control  her  inward  dismay. 

Nancy  produced  one  braided  and  one 
hooked  rug;  a  very  bright  orange  and 
tan  afghan;  a  bunch  of  straw  flowers 
and  a  box  of  vases  and  nicknacks. 

"I  see  you  have  plenty  of  furnish- 
ings," she  blushed  painfully,  "but 
mother  thought  I  ought  to  help  out 
— if  you  don't  want  these  things — " 

"Of  course  you  have  a  right  to  help 
furnish,"  Helen  interrupted  crisply. 
"So  put  them  wherever  you  want 
them." 

Two  broiled  lam  chops,  two  baked 
potatoes  and  a  lettuce  salad  were 
Helen's  preparations  for  supper. 

When  Nancy  sat  down  to  the  small 
table  with  its  lace  doilies,  she  sudden- 
ly jumped  to  her  feet  and  the  dishes 
rocked  perilously. 

"It's  lucky  you  haven't  got  much  to 
eat   tonight,    I    just   remembered    the 


box  of  food  in  my  suitcase.  My  sister 
Mary  packed  the  chocolate  cake  and 
the  ham  sandwiches — our  ham  and 
home  made  bread.  It  will  be  a  long 
time  before  I  get  mother's  food  again 
— she's  a  marvelous  cook." 

"Just  a  taste  of  them  for  me,"  Helen 
said  politely,  "for  I  really  have  suf- 
ficient here  on  the  table." 

"I  have  a  country  appetite,"  Nancy 
apologized  soberly.  "All  city  girls 
count  their  calories,  don't  they?  I'll 
try  to  get  slim,  the  way  you  are." 

Carrying  out  this  resolution,  the 
new-comer,  for  the  first  time  in  her 
life,  had  a  sip  of  orange  juice,  dry 
toast  and  black  coffee  for  breakfast. 

The  girls  stopped  for  Sunday  morn- 
ing service  at  a  near-by  church  and 
then,  at  Miss  MacFarland's  invitation, 
they  went  to  Sunday  dinner  at  the 
latter's  boarding  place. 

The  zealous  hostess  piled  her  guests' 
plates   with  chicken   and  vegetables. 

"I  was  anxious  to  see  you  Miss 
Cook,"  she  frankly  confessed,  "because 
I  helped  Mr.  Barstow  in  getting  you 
and  Helen  together.  You  two  are  just 
as  opposite  in  looks  as  can  be  and  prob- 
ably in  disposition,  too.  If  you'll  for- 
give an  older  woman  for  her  advice, 
living  together  is  a  give  and  take  pro- 
position. That's  the  way  to  make  a 
success  of  it." 

"I'm  such  a  greenhorn  from  the 
country,"  Nancy  said  humbly.  She 
touched  the  braid  of  chestnut  hair 
which  circled  her  head.  "Not  bobbed 
hair  nor  stylish  clothes — but  I'll  learn 
from  Helen." 

"Don't  cut  your  splendid  hair,  it  be- 
comes you  this  way,"  Miss  MacFar- 
land  urged.  "I've  watched  office  girls 
all  my  long  working  years,  and  the 
run-of-the-pack  girls  aren't  the  ones 
who  make  their  mark.    Don't  be  afraid 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


to  be  different  when  it  expresses  the 
best  of  yourself." 

For  the  first  week,  Helen  insisted 
that  she  be  the  cook  and  housekeeper. 

"That  will  give  you  the  opportunity, 
Nancy ,to  observe  the  efficient  system 
which  I  have  planned  for  our  house- 
keeping." 

Nancy,  with  her  one  sandwich,  one 
cooky  lunch  (put  up  by  Helen)  started 
early  for  her  two  mile  walk  to  school. 
Her  expenses  for  the  apartment  were 
more  than  she  had  anticipated  and  so 
she  must  not  waste  a  cent  on  carefare 
or  any  luxuries.  Furthermore,  she 
must  study  very  hard  in  order  to  be 
ready  to  look  for  a  position  as  soon  as 
possible. 

When  on  Saturday  noon,  Helen 
reached  home,  she  found  Nancy  stir- 
ring on  the  gas  stove,  the  steaming 
contents  of  a  kettle. 

"Whew!  What  a  smell  of  onions!" 
Helen  complained.  "The  whole  place 
reeks  of  them." 

"I'll  open  a  window,"  Nancy  flush- 
ed uneasily.  "I  bought  the  makings 
of  a  stew — I  was  hungry  for  one  with 
lots  of  vegetables  and  dumpling — " 

There  was  a  knock  at  the  door. 

"It's  Dr.  Marsden,  your  first  floor 
neighbor,"  a  gay  young  voice  called, 
and  Nancy  rushed  to  open  the  door. 

He  was  holding  a  wooden  crate. 
"Here's  something  for  you,  Miss  Cook. 
The  janitor  signed  for  it,  but  as  he  had 
to  go  out  on  a  nerrand,  I  offered  to 
bring  it  up  and  I've  brought  the  tools 
to  open  it  for  you." 

"Thanks  so  much,"  Nancy  said.  "I 
know  its  apples  from  home.  Come 
into  the  kitchenette  if  you  can  stand 
the  smell  of  onions." 

"It  smells  mighty  good  to  me— like 
the  stew  I  used  to  get  back  home  and 
never  find  in  my  restaurant  searchings 


for  home-cooked  food." 

He  accepted  with  enthusiasm,  and 
somehow,  the  three  of  them  managed 
to  squeeze  into  the  small  space  around 
the  table. 

Helen  nibbled  delicately  at  a  lettuce 
sandwich  while  the  other  two  had 
second  helpings  of  stew.  After  a  des- 
sert of  fruit  cake  and  coffee,  the  doc- 
tor looked  at  his  watch: 

"How  am  I  ever  going  to  settle 
down  for  office  hours  after  such  a 
feast!  I'll  say,  Miss  Cook,  that  you're 
rightly  named.  Some  day,  I'd  like  to 
return  your  hospitality  by  taking  both 
you  girls  to  a  Chinese  restaurant 
where  they  serve  marvelous  chop  suey 
and  American  dishes,  too." 

"That  would  be  fun,  wouldn't  it, 
Helen?"  Nancy  said  eagerly.  "Believe 
it  or  not,  I've  never  eaten  in  a  Chinese 
restaurant  since  I've  always  lived  in 
the  country  until  now." 

"City  excitement  won't  seem  so 
wonderful  to  Nancy  after  she's  got 
into  the  daily  grind,"  Helen  offered  in 
a  superior  tone,  "but  it's  kind  of  you, 
Doctor  Marsden,  to  invite  us." 

The  rest  of  the  stew  was  Nancy's 
Sunday  dinner,  but  Helen  stayed  out 
of  the  kitchenette  until  the  room  had 
been  thoroughly  aired. 

The  newcomer  had  learned  her  les- 
son. Thereafter,  she  did  no  more  cook- 
ing, but  confined  her  efforts  to  keep- 
ing the  apartment  in  perfect  order. 

"The  business  college  is  to  have  a 
Hallowe'en  dinner  party,  Helen," 
Nancy  anounced  towards  the  end  of 
October.  "It  will  be  my  first  city 
party  and  I'm  quite  thrilled.  How 
lucky  that  mother  made  me  an  even- 
ing dress!" 

Helen's  mind  registered  joy.  Here 
was  her  chance  to  have  company  when 
Nancy  would  be  away.    She  she  said : 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


"That  reminds  me.  Hallowe'en  is 
an  excellent  time  to  entertain  my  col- 
lege alumnae  group.  Eight  of  us  meet 
once  a  month  and  review  a  book  and 
we  have  current  events.  I'll  tele- 
phone to  them  this  very  evening." 

On  the  day  of 'the  party,  both  girls 
arrived  home  at  the  same  time.  Pres- 
ently, while  Helen  was  eating  a  hasty 
supper,  Nancy  appeared  in  the  kitchen- 
ette. 

"Will  I  pass  muster?"  she  asked 
anxiously. 

In  one  rapid  glance,  Helen's  uner- 
ring judgment  noted  that  the  black 
taffeta  was  two  inches  from  the  floor, 
just  short  enough  to  spoil  the  effect; 
the  short  puffed  sleeves  needed  to  be 
tighter  around  the  arm,  but  she  re- 
membred  Nancy  had  lost  considerable 
flesh  during  the  past  month. 

"The  dress  could  be  a  little  longer," 
Helen  commented,  "and  if  I  wasn't  so 
busy,  I'd  get  it  down  for  you,  but  in 
that  crowd,  a  little  detail  like  that 
desn't  count.  You'll  pass  muster  all 
right." 

As  soon  as  Helen  was  alone,  she 
rushed  frantically  about  the  living 
room  and  hid,  under  the  couch,  all 
the  things  which  Nancy  had  brought 
for  furnishing. 

The  Reading  Group  had  their  book 
review  and  then  became  so  interested 
in  a  new  anagram  game  that  their 
hostess  could  not  serve  the  refresh- 
ments as  early  as  she  had  planned. 

At  half  past  ten,  she  heard  Nancy 
come  into  the  kitchenette  and  went 
out  there. 

"Oh,  the  party  wasn't  over,  but  I 
didn't  have  such  a  good  time — My 
dress,  well  I  was  the  country  cousin 
in  comparison  with  the  gay  frocks  of 
the  other  girls.  But  how  about  your 
party?      You   haven't   served   the   ice 


cream  yet.     I'll  help  you." 

"Those  little  cakes  I  ordered  aren't 
fit  to  eat,"  Helen  complained  bitterly. 
"They  are  stale,  and  the  brown  and 
orange  frosting  tastes  queer.  I  shall 
have  to  give  them  plain  crackers — " 

"In  three  quarters  of  an  hour,  I  can 
have  a  chocolate  layer  cake  ready — ■ 
everybody  at  home  raves  about  my 
Crazy  Jane  frosting,"  Nancy  offered 
eagerly. 

"Go  ahead  and  luck  be  with  you. 
I'll  keep  the  girls  occupied  with  their 
game." 

The  big  cake,  with  its  thick  brown 
frosting  which  looked  like  chocolate 
whipped  cream,  but  wasn't,  was  served 
when  it  was  still  lukewarm. 

The  young  cook  did  not  show  her- 
self, but  the  delightful  guests  clamor- 
ed for  the  recipe  of  the  best  cake  and 
frosting  which  they  had  never  eaten. 

When  Nancy  started  to  fix  her  couch 
for  the  night,  she  noticed  the  jumble 
of  articles  under  it.  "Why — my — " 
she  gasped. 

Helen  intercepted  her  glance  and 
turned  a  brilliant  red.  "I  intended  to 
put  everything  back  before  you  re- 
turned. The  Group  remembers  my 
room  as  it  was  before  you  came  so 
I  thought  I'd  have  it  in  its  original 
state." 

"I  see,"  Nancy  stepped  over  some  of 
the  articles  which  had  rolled  into  the 
room  and  climbed  onto  the  couch  with 
her  face  to  the  wall. 

In  the  morning,  Nancy  hastily  pack- 
ed her  furnishings  into  a  box  and  car- 
ried them  to  the  basement  where  she 
locked  them  in  her  trunk  and  she  could 
not  be  persuaded  to  return  them  to 
the  apartment. 

Some  time  later,  at  the  supper  in  the 
Chinese  restaurant  where  both  girls 
were  guests  of  Dr.  Marsden,  Thanks- 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


giving  plans  were  discussed. 

"How  I'm  longing  to  go  home," 
Nancy  confessed,  "but  it's  too  much 
carfare  for  my  limited  budget.  The 
first  of  December  means  that  I  will  be 
ready  to  hunt  for  work  and  so  I  must 
not  be  away  for  any  length  of  time." 

"Wish  you  were  going  Perrytown 
way.  I'd  be  so  glad  of  your  com- 
pany." 

"Dr.  Marsden,  you  never  had  a  wish 
come  true  so  soon,"  Nancy  colored 
gloriously.  "My  home  happens  to  be 
about  twenty  miles  this  side  of  Perry- 
town." 

"That's  perfect.  We'll  get  started 
at  five  A.  M.  for  our  two-hundred-mile 
drive — I'll  be  looking  forward  to  it. 
How  about  your  plans,  Miss  An- 
drews?" 

"Quite  exciting,  I  think.  Three  of 
ns,  former  college  pals,  have  been  in- 
vited to  dine  in  one  of  the  finest 
hotels." 

A  sleet  storm  developed  two  days 
later  and  Nancy,  without  rubbers  or 
umbrella  was  very  wet  when  she  came 
in  at  night. 

"You're  late,"  Henel  chided,  "and 
supper  is  all  ready.  The  steak  is 
cooked." 

"I'm  sorry,  but  the  cars  were  so 
crowded  that  I  had  to  wait  some  time. 
I  won't  bother  to  change  my  wet 
clothes  until  after  I  eat  and  wash  the 
dishes." 

At  her  usual  time  for  arising,  Nancy 
tried  to  stagger  to  her  feet,  but  fell 
"back  dizzily  onto  the  couch. 

"What's  the  matter?  You're  shak- 
hing  as  if  you  had  a  chill." 

The  sick  girl  put  her  hand  to  her 
throat  and  managed  a  hoarse  whisper: 
"It's  sore  and  my  head  aches.  No 
breakfast  for  me." 

Helen   fluttered  uneasily  about  the 


room,  and  when  she  left  for  the 
office,  she  gave  the  key  to  the  janitor's 
wife. 

"Mrs.  O'Leary,  I  wish  you'd  go  up 
and  see  my  roommate  this  morning. 
She  has  a  sore  throat  and  hasn't  had 
anything  to  eat.  Perhaps  a  cup  of 
tea — ' 

"Sure  I  will,  Miss  Andrews.  A  nice 
hot  cup  of  tea  I'll  make  for  her. 

Dr.  Marsden  was  watching  for  Helen 
as  she  entered  the  apartment  build- 
ing that  night.  "Come  into  my  office, 
Miss  Andrews.  I  want  to  talk  to  you. 
Mrs  O'Leary  called  me  upstairs  this 
morning  and  I  found  Miss  Cook  a  very 
sick  girl.  She  has  tonsilitis  which 
might  not  be  serious  if  she  were  not 
anemic  from  lack  of  sufficient  food." 

Fire  flamed  in  Helen's  cheeks.  "Why, 
what  do  you  mean  ?  She  has  the  same 
food  as  I  get  for  myself  and  I'm  not 
anemic." 

"You  do  not  walk  five  miles  every 
day  and  study  frantically  in  order  to 
cover  a  business  course  in  a  short 
time.  Such  strenuous  program  calls 
for  plenty  of  nourishing  food — I  made 
Miss  Cook  tell  me  about  her  toast 
and  coffee  breakfast  and  one  sandwich 
lunch.  By  the  way,  Miss  Andrews, 
I'll  warrant  you  eat,  at  noon,  a  real 
meal  in  some  tearoom.  How  about 
it?" 

The  girl  jumped  to  her  feet.  "Really, 
Dr.  Marsden — " 

"Please  sit  down  again  because  I'm 
determined  to  make  you  face  the 
truth.  Nancy  Cook  was  such  a  big, 
healthy  girl  when  she  came  here  that 
it  was  a  joy  to  see  such  vigor  and  the 
glow  of  natural  color  in  her  cheeks. 
Look  at  her  now — pale  and  altogether 
too  thin.  No  wonder  when  you  con- 
sider she  was  brought  up  on  cream, 
milk   and   eggs    and   hasn't    had    any 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


under  your  regime." 

"But  we  have  a  limited  budget — 
you  can't  expect — " 

"I'm  positive  if  Miss  Cook  with  her 
practical  training  was  allowed  to  buy 
and  prepare  your  food,"  he  interrupt- 
ed, "there  would  be  satisfying  meals 
although  it  wouldn't  be  a  menu  of 
steak  and  chops." 

"I'll  turn  over  the  managment  to 
Nancy,  if  that's  what  you  mean," 
Helen  said  sullenly. 

"Come  now,  Miss  Andrews,  be  a 
sport  and  play  fair.  It's  hard  enough 
to  be  sick  and  to  have  the  great  disap- 
pointment of  losing  her  Thanksgiving 
trip  home- — I  had  to  tell  her  that  it 
would  not  be  safe." 

Helen  went  out  immediately  for 
milk  and  eggs  and  insisted  that  the 
sick  girl  have  an  egg  shake  at  fre- 
quent intervals. 

"It's  the  doctor's  orders,"  she  de- 
clared grimly  and  Nancy,  for  the  three 
days  when  she  was  in  bed,  tried  her 
best  to  take  whatever  her  impatient 
nurse  brought  her. 

When  Miss  MacFarland  found  out 
that  Nancy  was  ill  and  could  not  go 
home  for  Thanksgiving,  she  said  to 
Helen : 

"What  a  shame!  I  like  that  girl, 
she's  got  good  common  sense.  I'm 
going  to  have  a  chicken  cooked  and 
bring  it  over  to  your  apartment — that 
is,  if  you'd  like  me  to  have  Thansgiving 
dinner  with  you  and  Nancy." 

"That's  very  kind  of  you,  Miss  Mac- 
Farland, and  I'm  sure  Nancy  will  be 
pleased.  You  see — well,  I  haven't 
known  what  to  do — I  have  an  invita- 
tion for  the  day,  and  I  hate  to  pass  it 
up.  Of  course,  I  wouldn't  leave  Nancy 
alone  but  since  you  will  keep  her  com- 
pany— " 

"Keep    your    date,    by    all    means," 


Miss  MacFarland  said  dryly.    "Nancy 
and  I  will  manage  very  well." 

Two  days  before  Thanksgiving,  Dr. 
Marsden  and  the  janitor  carried  up  to 
Nancy  a  large  box  from  the  Cook 
farm. 

"Turkey — cranberry  sauce — plum 
pudding — home  canned  corn — nut 
bread — fudge,"  the  doctor  exclaimed 
as  he  lifted  the  articles  from  their 
wrappings.  "Please  Miss  Cook,  in- 
vite me  to  dinner  with  you  and  Miss 
Farland.  Why  take  a  two  hundred 
mile  trip  all  alone  when  such  a  feast 
is  at  hand." 

A  flush  of  joy  lighted  Nancy's  pale 
cheeks.  "Oh,  Doctor,  I'm  delighted  to 
have  you.  And  I  feel  so  much  better 
— I  can  cook  all  the  fixings  to  go  with 
the  turkey." 

Miss  FacFarland  arrived  early  and 
while  she  was  resting  after  her  climb 
up  the  stairs,  the  doctor  and  Nancy 
joked  each  other  across  the  kitchen, 
table  as  they  pared  the  vegetables^ 

Helen,  leaving  for  her  dinner  party, 
almost  wished  that  she  had  decided 
to  stay  at  home. 

At  eight  o'clock,  when  she  returned 
she  found,  to  her  great  amazement, 
two  other  guests  there.  Her  boss,  Mr. 
Barstow  and  his  wife! 

After  the  surprised  girl  had  ex- 
change greetings,  Miss  MacFarland 
took  her  aside  to  say:  "It's  too  bad, 
Helen,  that  we  have  eaten  up  the  ice 
cream  which  Mr.  Barstow  brought  for 
all  of  us,  but  I  thought  you  would  be 
away  until  late." 

"I  would  have  returned  sooner  if  I 
had  known,"  Helen  answered  re- 
proachfully. 

"When  Miss  MacFarland  told  me 
about  this  little  party,"  Mr.  Barstow 
chuckled,  "I  made  up  my  mind  that 
my  wife  and  I  would  drop  in  and  sam- 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


pie  that  luscious  Cook  food,  in  spite 
of  a  big  dinner  at  home. 

As  the  guests  were  departing,  Mr. 
Barstow  clasped  Nancy's  hand.  "I  am 
glad  that  you  are  better,  Miss  Cook. 
You  are  so  much  like  your  mother 
and  that's  high  praise,  I  assure  you." 

"Why  didn't  you  tell  me  that  the 
Barstows  were  coming?"  demanded 
Helen  of  Miss  MacFarland  the  next 
morning. 

The  gray-haired  secretary  looked  up 
from  her  typewriter.  You  had  plan- 
ned your  holiday  without  consulting 
Nancy.  It  was  my  idea  that  you 
should  not  be  consulted  about  Nancy's 
Thanksgiving." 

There  was  a  long  silence,  and  finally, 
Helen,  with  tear-bright  eyes,  stam- 
mered: "How  selfish  I've  been!  My 
own  view-point  about  the  apartment 
and  never  Nancy's!  Honestly,  Miss 
MacFarland,  I'm  so  ashamed — I'll 
show  her  that  I  can  be  fair." 

"I'm  glad  to  hear  that,  for  Nancy 
deserves  the  best.  I  had  intended  to 
suggest  to  her  that  she  get  a  room 
elsewhere." 

"Oh,  plase  give  me  a  chance  to 
prove  that  I  can  be  a  real  friend  to 
Nancy." 

"Very  well,  but  remember  your 
resolution.  It  is  soon  to  be  put  to  the 
test.  And  by  the  way,  I  hear  Mr. 
Barstow  in  his  private  office — he  wants 
to  see  you  at  once." 

Her  employer  laid  aside  his  mail. 

"Sit  down,  Miss  Andrews.  I  have 
some  news  for  you,  and  since  it  con- 
cerns your  roommate,  Miss  MacFar- 
land asked  me  to  tell  you  before  the 
rest  of  the  office  force  was  notified. 
My  faithful  secretary,  I  regret  to  say 
to  say,  is  retiring  the  first  of  the 
month  at  the  advice  of  her  physician. 


Her  health  demands  a  warmer  climate 
for  the  winter  months,  and  her  well- 
earned  pension  will  enable  her  to  go 
South." 

"I  can't  imagin  the  office  without 
Miss  MacFarland,  but  it's  splendid 
that  she  can  have  this  needed  change." 

"We  talked  it  over  yesterday  after- 
noon at  your  apartment,  and  both  my 
secretary  and  I  agree  that  Miss  Cook 
is  just  the  girl  to  come  into  the  office. 
Of  course,  I  do  not  mean  as  my 
secretary.  I  shall  use  two  or  three  of 
you,  until  I  decide.  At  any  rate,  Miss 
Andrews,  I  know  you  will  instruct 
Miss  Cook  about  the  work,  provided 
she  accepts  my  offer.  She  wishes  to 
talk  it  over  today  with  the  business 
school  principal." 

Helen's  heart  was  thumping  so 
loudly  that  speech  was  difficult. 

"I  expect  that  Nancy  will  learn 
quickly.  Thanks  for  telling  me  first 
about  it,  Mr.  Barstow." 

As  soon  as  the  conversation  was 
ended,  Helen  escaped  to  the  rest  room. 
Jealousy  burned  her  like  a  fever.  It 
was  invitable  that  Nancy  would  even- 
tually get  the  coveted  position,  and 
she,  Helen,  with  her  college  education 
and  office  experience,  would  still  be 
a  file  clerk. 

When  she  was  sufficiently  calm  to 
go  back  to  her  work,  it  was  a  relief 
to  learn  that  Mr.  Barstow  and  his 
secretary  would  be  away  for  the  rest 
of  the  day  on  a  court  case.  By  to- 
morrow, she  might  be  able  to  talk  with 
Miss  MacFarland. 

She  walked  all  the  way  home  in 
order  to  get  control  of  herself,  and 
finally,  her  sense  of  justice  to  Nancy 
asserted  itself. 

"Well,  Nancy,"  she  plunged  into  the 
subject,     "I  hear  that  you  are  to-be 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


my  officemate  as  well  as  my  room- 
mate. I'll  try  to  be  a  good  coach  for 
you  until  you  learn  the  ropes,  that  is, 
if  you  want  me  to  help — " 

Nancy  came  over  to  the  couch  and 
sat   down   beside   the   other   girl. 

"That's  kind  ;of  you,  Helen,  but  I've 
made  up  my  mind  not  to  take  the 
position." 

"What!     I  can't  believe—" 

"It's  this  way,"  Nancy  locked  and 
unlocked  her  fingers.  "Mr.  Morse,  the 
school  principal,  has  an  opening  for 
me  equally  as  good  as  in  the  Bar- 
stow  office." 

"But,  Nancy,"  Helen  gasped  incred- 
ulously, "you'd  get  preferment  with 
Barstow  and  Company  because  the 
head  of  the  firm  knows  and  likes 
your  family." 

"I'm  not  looking  for  favors.  I  in- 
tend to  earn  by  honest  work  whatever 
I  get  in  the  business  world.  And  be- 
sides, Helen,  it  doesn't  seem  fair  to  me 
to  come  into  your  office  and  try  so 
hard  to  get  ahead  that  I  would  seem 
like  a  rival  to  you.  You  are  clever  and 
deserve  to  be  Mr.  Barstow's  secre- 
tary— " 

Suddenly,  the  proud  Helen  slumped 
to  the  floor  and  buried  her  face  in 
Nancy's  lap  .  Her  words  came  through 
sobbing  breaths. 


"I'm  not  worthy  to  be  your  friend. 
I've  been  selfish,  jealous  and  conceited. 
Our  living  together — it  should  have 
been  a  give  and  take  proposition,  but 
I've  had  it  all  my  own  way.  You're 
the  one  who  deserves  the  best — so  I 
hope  you'll  take  it.  You  are  the  kind 
of  girl  who  would  make  Mr.  Barstow 
a  perfect  secretary." 

Nancy  gently  lifted  the  tear-stained 
face  and  kissed  her  friend.  "Let's  for- 
get the  past  and  start  our  give  and 
take  partnership.  Although  I'm  not 
going  into  your  office,  you  can  still 
teach  me  a  lot  about  city  ways." 

Helen  shook  her  head.  "It's  time 
you  did  the  teaching.  I'm  naturally 
conceited  and  need  to  be  put  into  my 
place.  So  don't  you  dare  to  be  meek 
with  me  again.  Get  out  your  sledge 
hammer  and  use  it  whenever  I  get 
bossy  again.  I  really  want  you  to  do 
it." 

"I'll  do  nothing  of  the  kind,"  Nancy 
laughed  joyfully.  "I'll  get  out  a  cook- 
ing dish  and  make  stew  with  so  many 
onions  that  you  will  Avish  that  I  had 
used  the  sledge  hammer  instead." 

"Make  one  tomorrow  night  with  the 
turkey  bones,"  Helen  replied,  "and  in- 
vite Dr.  Marsden  to  supper.  It  will 
be  the  seal  of  our  give  and  take  friend- 
ship." 


The  man  with  the  average  mentality,  but  with  control; 
with  a  definite  goal,  and  a  clear  conception  of  how  it  can  be 
gained,  and  above  all,  with  the  power  of  application  and  labor, 
wins  in  the  end.William  Howard  Taft. 


THE    UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Miss  Elsie  Thomas  and  Miss  Mar- 
garet Glyn  Kelly,  of  Lemon  Springs 
and  Carthage,  respectively,  were 
guests  of  their  aunt,  Miss  Myrtle 
Thomas,  the  School's  resident  nurse, 
last  week-end. 


The  boys  in  our  printing  class  have 
been  quite  busy  during  the  past  week 
printing  and  assembling  four  thou- 
sand sets  of  vouchers.  They  were 
printed  in  triplicate  form  and  in  two 
colors,  and  then  run  through  the 
perforating  machine  before  being 
bound. 


Joseph  Woody,  of  Cottage  No.  13, 
who  has  been  going  to  the  Eye,  Ear, 
Nose  and  Throat  Hospital,  Charlotte, 
several  times  each  week  for  the  past 
two  months,  to  receive  treatment  for 
an  infected  eye,  is  reported  by  the 
doctors  of  that  institution  as  being 
greatly  improved. 


Our  lawns  have  recently  taken  on 
a  beautiful  green  coat,  due  to  the  fact 
that  Italian  rye  grass  was  sown  there- 
on some  time  ago.  This  seed,  grown 
on  our  farm,  was  sown  in  various 
sections  of  the  School  grounds,  and  we 
have  yet  to  see  a  spot  of  any  con- 
sequence where  it  failed  to  come  up. 


campus,  making  preparations  for  the 
erection  of  several  buildings  to  be  con- 
structed soon,  with  the  aid  of  WPA 
grants.  Excavation  for  the  swim- 
ming pool  has  been  finished;  work  has 
been  started  on  the  addition  to  the 
laundry;  also  the  several  barns,  can- 
nery and  poultry  houses,  included  in 
this  project.  In  a  few  weeks'  time, 
weather  permitting,  these  buildings 
will  be  taking  shape,  and  we  hope  to 
have  them  completed  soon. 


Lawrence  Bolt,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  2,  who  was  paroled  July  23,  1938, 
stopped  in  to  see  us  as  he  was  on  his 
way  to  Charlotte  last  Saturday  night, 
he  called  again  the  next  clay,  when 
making  the  return  trip  to  this  home  in 
Winston-Salem.  For  several  years  he 
has  been  employed  in  the  dyeing  and 
finishing  department  of  the  Haynes 
Company,  in  Winston-Salem.  He  re- 
ports that  he  has  had  steady  employ- 
ment and  has  received  several  pro- 
motions. Lawrence  has  been  married 
several  years,  and  we  were  delighted 
to  meet  his  wife,  who  accompanied  him 
on  this  visit. 


Contractors   are  busy  all  over  the 


Favorable  reports  on  the  following 
boys  have  been  received  from  various 
welfare  agencies  and  probation  of- 
ficers, and  final  discharges  recom- 
mended: James  Young,  of  Charlotte, 
formerly  of  Cottage  No.  13,  who  was 
allowed  to  leave  the  School,  April  4, 
1936;  John  W.  Kellam,  of  Harnett 
County,   a   member   of   the   group   in 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


Cottage  No.  1,  who  left  us  September 
2,  1937;  Ralph  Johnson,  also  of  Har- 
nett County,  a  former  Cottage  No.  4 
boy,  who  returned  to  his  home  October 
30,  1937.  Discharges  have  been  issued 
and  mailed  to  these  boys. 

Reports  equally  favorable  have  been 
received  on  the  following  boys,  but  due 
to  their  age  or  the  short  time  away 
from  the  institution,  or  both,  dis- 
charges have  not  been  issued  them: 
David  Oldham,  Wayne  County,  of  Cot- 
tage No.  5,  who  left  October  5,  1937; 
Melvin  Jarrell,  Henderson  County,  of 
Cottage  No.  2,  allowed  to  leave  April 
22,  1938;  Norwood  Glasgow,  Winston- 
Salem,  of  Cottage  No.  3,  who  return- 
ed to  his  home,  April  27,  1938,  Leo 
Forrester,  also  of  Winston-Salem,  who 
left  Cottage  No.  2,  April  18,  1938; 
Odell  Wilson,  Glade  Valley,  N.  C, 
former  Cottage  No.  4  boy,  who  left 
us  January  17,  1938;  James  Andrews, 
Sparta,  one  of  the  lads  in  Cottage  No. 
14,  left  here  July  6,  1937;  Talmage 
Dautrey,  of  Clayton,  formerly  of  Cot- 
tage No.  12,  allowed  to  go  home, 
August  25, 1937;  and  Percy  Strickland, 
Selma,  who  left  Cottage  No.  7  on 
August  25,  1937. 


Both  the  boys  and  officers  have 
thoroughly  enjoyed  the  radio  broad- 
casts of  various  football  games  all 
during  the  1938  season,  but  the  climax 
came  when  Duke  University's  "Blue 
Devils"  met  the  mighty  "Panthers"  of 
Pittsburgh  University  at  Durham  last 
Saturday.  Now  when  Duke  plays 
North  Carolina  University,  State  Col- 
lege or  any  other  of  the  schools  in 
this  state,  the  folks  at  the  Training 
School  are  somewhat  divided,  some 
pulling  for  Duke  and  others  hoping 


for  their  defeat,  but  when  it  comes  to 
a  contest  between  Coach  Wallace 
Wade's  team  and  one  from  any  state 
other  than  our  own  North  Carolina, 
it's  a  different  story.  Prior  to  last 
Saturday's  game,  all  of  the  people 
hereabouts  wanted  Duke  to  come  out 
on  top,  but  some  were  rather 
skeptical  because  of  the  wonderful 
record  established  by  Pitt.  A  few 
of  us  picked  the  Wademen  to  win, 
others  felt  that  they  would  be  lucky  to 
get  a  scoreless  tie,  while  still  others 
were  hopeful  that  they  might  get  the 
"breaks"  and  emerge  victorious.  So, 
taking  advantage  of  the  Saturday 
afternoon  playtime,  both  boys  and 
grown-ups  gathered  around  radio  sets 
to  enjoy  the  game.  It  was  a  thrilling 
contest  from  the  very  first.  Up  to 
the  end  of  the  third  quarter,  neither 
side  scored.  Eric  (The  Red)  Tipton, 
thrilled  the  radio  audience  (perhaps 
as  much  as  those  present)  by  the 
most  wonderful  kicking  seen  in  the 
history  of  American  football.  His  un- 
canny ability  to  place  that  pigskin  just 
where  he  wanted  it  to  go,  kept  the  Pitt 
players  deep  in  their  own  territory 
all  afternoon,  they  being  forced  to  kick 
from  behind  their  own  goal  line  many 
times.  When  the  Iron  Dukes  finally 
smashed  through,  blocked  a  punt  and 
registered  the  only  touchdown  of  the 
game,  many  were  the  faces  wreathed 
in  smiles  in  the  radio  audience.  Now 
that  Duke  has  accepted  the  invitation 
to  the  Rose  Bowl  on  New  Year's  Day, 
we  feel  safe  in  predicting  that  every 
sitting-room  in  our  cottages  will  be 
filled  with  youngsters  listening  intent- 
ly for  the  announcement  that  the  fa- 
mous Blue  Devils  have  again  bested 
their  opponents,  perhaps  keeping  their 
goal  line  from  being  crossed.  Who 
knows? 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte, 
was  in  charge  of  the  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday  after- 
noon. He  was  accompanied  by  our 
old  friend,  Gene  Davis,  who  acted  as 
"pinch-hitter"  as  the  cergyman  regu- 
larly sheduled  to  address  the  boys  on 
this  occasion  was  unable  to  come  be- 
cause of  having  to  conduct  the  funeral 
of  one  of  the  members  of  his  con- 
gregation. Gene  assumed  charge  of 
the  service  in  a  manner  that  would 
have  done  credit  to  a  veteran  minister, 
and,  after  leading  the  boys  in  the 
singing  of  several  choruses,  made  a 
splendid  talk.  For  the  Scripture 
Lesson  he  read  parts  of  the  second 
chapter  of  Collossians  and  the  eighth 
chapter  of  Proverbs,  using  the  form- 
er as  the  text  for  his  talk.  "In  whom 
are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom 
and  knowledge." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
Gene  stated  that  he  thought  he  had 
chosen  a  subject  that  would  be  of  in- 
terest to  all  boys.  He  called  atten- 
tion to  the  many  stories  of  adventure 
concerning  hidden  treasures,  usually 
supposed  to  have  been  hidden  by 
pirates,  who  roamed  the  seas  many 
years  ago,  plundering  ships  and  then 
taking  the  loot  to  some  far  away  de- 
sert island,  where  it  was  buried  until  a 
later  date,  when  it  was  deemed  safe 
to  uncover  same  and  divide  it  among 
the  members  of  the  crew.  Such 
stories  as  these  have  delighted  the 
hearts  of  boys  for  centuries. 

We  have  men  today,  continued  the 
speaker,  who  are  in  the  pirate  class, 
but  in  modern  terms  are  called  gang- 
sters. They,  too,  are  seeking  treas- 
ure without  being  willing  to  work  for 
a  living.  Some  men  who  are  operating 
various  lines  of  business  in  this  day 
and  time  are  really  no  better  than 


the  pirates  of  yesteryear,  for  they 
are  willing  to  stoop  to  any  sort  of 
underhand  means  to  gain  wealth. 
All  over  the  world  people  are  on  a 
treasure  hunt. 

Gene  then  told  his  listeners  that  he 
wanted  to  tell  them  about  a  treasure 
that  will  have  to  do  with  us  all 
through  life  as  well  as  through  eter- 
nity. That  treasure,  said  he,  is  noth- 
ing we  can  purchase,  but  is  worth  far 
more  than  all  the  wealth  of  the  entire 
world,  and  the  only  way  we  may  be 
able  to  obtain  it  is  through  Jesus 
Christ,  accepting  Him  as  our  guide 
through  life,  living  according  to  His 
teachings,  and  doing  our  very  best 
to  follow  in  His  footsteps. 

Some  of  the  great  treasures  hid  in 
Christ,  said  the  speaker,  are  purity 
and  honesty.  When  we  read  in  God's 
Word  that  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom 
and  knowledge  are  hid  in  Jesus  Christ, 
we  know  that  if  we  study  those  things 
faithfully,  they  will  be  of  great  help 
to  us  all  along  life's  journey.  If 
we  get  hold  of  all  those  truths  in  God's 
plan,  we  gain  the  greatest  treasure 
possible  for  man  to  receive — the  joys 
of  eternal  life. 

In  conclusion  Gene  stated  that  he 
knew  every  boy  has  serious  problems 
come  up  during  his  life,  but  we  have 
the  assurance  that,  as  Christians, 
these  problems  may  be  overcome.  God 
gives  to  those  who  believe  on 
Him  the  strength  necessary  to  win 
out  over  all  difficulties.  While  the 
battle  may  seem  to  go  against  us  at 
times,  by  keeping  our  faith  in  the 
Heavenly  Father,  allowing  Him  to  di- 
rect us  in  the  strife  with  forces  of 
evil,  there  is  no  doubt  about  gaining 
the  victory  and  attaining  that  great 
goal  of  every  true  Christian — eternal 
life  at  the  throne  of  God. 


28  THE    UPLIFT 

Also  accompanying  Mr.  Sheldon  on  Both  she  and  Gene  have  been  with  us 

this   occasion  was   Miss   Ruby   Allen,  on  many  occasions  and  we  trust  they 

of   Charlotte,   who   played   the   piano  may  be  able  to  visit  us  often  in  the 

accompaniment    during    the    service,  future. 


KEY,  NOTED  SONG  WRITER,  WAS  NATIVE  OF 
MARYLAND 

Francis  Scott  Key  was  born  August  1,  1779,  on  the  family 
estate,  Terra  Rubra,  then  in  Frederick  but  now  in  Carroll 
county,  Md.  He  was  of  English  ancestry,  his  great-grand- 
father, Philip  Key,  having  come  to  Maryland  from  England 
about  the  year  1720.  Key  was  educated  at  St.  John's  college, 
Annapolis,  and  commenced  the  practice  of  law  in  Frederick 
city.  Supsequently  he  removed  to  Washington,  where  he  was 
for  many  years  district  attorney  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 
He  wrote  a  number  of  songs,  recounts  a  writer  in  the  Cleveland 
Plain  Dealer,  but  is  chiefly  known  for  his  lyric,  "The  Star 
Spangled  Banner." 

He  was  detained  on  board  the  British  fleet  during  the  bom- 
bardment of  Fort  McHenry,  near  Baltimore,  in  the  War  of  1812, 
and  while  watching  for  the  result  of  the  attack,  the  idea  of 
writing  the  poem  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner"  occurred  to  him. 
It  was  partly  written  before  he  left  the  British  ship.  A  col- 
lection of  his  poems  was  published  in  New  York  in  1857. 

On  January  19,  1802,  Francis  Scott  Key  was  married  to  Miss 
Mary  Tayloe  Lloyd,  daughter  of  Col.  Edward  Lloyd  of  Annapo- 
lis, by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  five  daughters.  He  died 
January  11,  1843,  of  pleurisy,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Charles  Howard,  Mount  Vernon  Place,  Baltimore.  His 
body  was  placed  first  in  the  Howard  vault  in  St.  Paul's  cemetary 
body  was  placed  first  in  the  Howard  vault  in  St.  Paul's  cemetery 
Frederick,  where  the  United  States  government  keeps  a  flag 
floating  continually  over  the  grave. — Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


2U 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


Week  Ending  November  27,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

Cfyde  Gray 
Gilbert  Hogan 
Leon  Hollifield 
Edward  Johnson 
James   Kissiah 
Edward  Lucas 
Mack  Setzer 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

Rex   Allred 
Jack  Broome 
William  G.  Bryant 
Robert  Coleman 
Edgar  Harrellson 
Vernon  Johnson 
R.  L.  Young 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Samuel  Ennis 
John  T.   Godwin 
Nick  Rochester 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Robert  Atwell 
James  C.  Cox 
A.  C.  Lamar 
William  McRary 
Jack  Morris 
Douglas  Matthews 
F.  E.  Mickle 
Warner  Peach 
John  C.  Robertson 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Wesley  Beaver 
William  Cherry 
Lewis  Donaldson 
James  Hancock 
William  C.  Jordan 
John  King 
Van  Martin 
J.  W.  McRorrie 
George  Newman 
Fred  Pardon 
Lloyd  Pettus 
Forrest  Plott 
Hyress  Taylor 
Melvin  Walters 
Leo  Ward 
James  Wilhite 


COTTAGE  No.  5 

Grady  Allen 
Lindsey  Dunn 
Joseph  Mobley 
Richard  Palmer 
Dewey  Ware 
Richard  Singletary 
Ralph  Webb 
James  Page 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Fletcher  Castlebury 
Robert  Dunning 
Columbus  Hamilton 
Leo  Hamilton 
Thomas  Hamilton 
Clinton   Keen 
Spencer  Lane 
Charles  McCoyle 
Randall  D.  Peeler 
Joseph  Tucker 
George  Wilhite 

COTTAGE  No.  7 
John  H.  Averitte 
William  Beach 
Cleasper  Beasley 
Carl  Breece 
Archie  Castlebury 
John  Deaton 
William  Estes 
George  Green 
Lacy  Green 
Blaine  Griffin 
Robert  Hampton 
Caleb  Hill 
Hugh  Johnson 
Robert  Lawrence 
Ernest  Mobley 
Jack  Pyatt 
Earthy  Strickland 
Ed  Woody 
William  Young 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Donald  Britt 
Charles  Crotts 
J.  B.  Devlin 
Lonnie  Holleman 
Edward  McCain 
John  Penninger 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


Charles  Presnell 
Ray  Reynolds 
John  Tolbert 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

Charles  Bryant 
Joseph  D.  Corn 
Baxter  Foster 
Albert  Goodman 
Earl  Hildreth 
William  Hudgins 
Clyde  Hoppes 
Allen  Honeycutt 
Paul   Mullis 
Edward  Murray 
Julius  Stevens 
Henry  Smith 
John  Uptegrove 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

Burl  Allen 
Alphus  Bowman 
Allard  Brantley 
Charlton  Henry 
Alexander  King 
Thomas  Knight 
Clarence  Mayton 
William  Powell 
Howard  Sanders 
Carl    Singletary 
Leonard  Watson 
J.  R.  Whitman 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

Jack  Foster 
William   Griffin 


James  V.  Harvel 
Douglas  Mabry 
Jordan  Mclver 
Paul  McGlammery 
Thomas  R.  Pitman 
Alexander  Woody 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Raymond  Andrews 
Clyde  Barnwell 
Monte  Beck 
Harry  Connell 
Delphus  Dennis 
Audie  Farthing 
James  Kirk 
Henry  McGraw 
John   Robbins 
Jones  Watson 
Harvey  Walters 
Junior  Woody 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Aldine  Duggins 
Clarence  Gates 
Beamon  Heath 
Joseph  Hyde 
L.  M.  Hardison 
Robert  Kinley 
Cleo   King 
Paul   Ruff 
Rowland  Rufty 
Ira  Settle 
James  Watson 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

James  Chavis 
Reefer  Cummings 
Filmore  Oliver 
Early  Oxendine 
Thomas  Oxendine 
Curley  Smith 


Where  the  Gospel  is  faithfully  preached  and  affectionately 
believed,  there  is  gradually  wrought  into  the  very  features  of 
people  the  stamp  of  the  Son  of  Man.  The  friendship  of  Jesus 
makes  the  gentle  heart.— Selected. 


COACHES 

ON   ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    a    cool,   clean,   restful    trip   at    lour   cost 


P77LLMAN  CARS  •  DINING  CARS 

Be    comfortable    in    the  safety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representative*  or 
Ticket  Agents  for  Faraa,  Schedules,  Pullmaa 
Reservations  and  other  travel  Informatics 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


Dt"C  1  0  im 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXVI  CONCORD,  N.  C,  DECEMBER  10,  1938  No.  49 


lc)  Carolina  Concction 
\V  N>  c.  Library 


■* 
♦ 

|  HUMILITY 

♦ 


There  was  a  time  when  faith  began  to  slip,  * 

f         When  I  had  lost  all  that  I  had  to  lose —  % 

f         Or  so  it  seemed  to  me — I  lost  home,  % 

%         My  job—  | 

t         I  had  not  house,  no  food,  no  shoes.  * 

*  ♦> 

*  Then,  suddenly,  I  felt  myself  ashamed,  % 
%  For  I,  who  talked  of  shoes,  * 
|*         Then  chanced  to  meet  *:♦ 

*  Upon  the  busy  highway  of  my  life,  % 
A  man  * 
Who  had  no  feet!  ♦ 


*  — Marcella  Hooe.         1 

t..,..,..„ .,„„,.,,.,„„ 


♦ 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                       With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

FLORENCE   NIGHTINGALE'S   CHOICE 

By  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk  10 

THE  GREAT  BIBLE                             (Manchester  Guardian)  13 

MUSIC  IN  THE  LAND  OF  THE  BLUEBELL  AND 

THE  BAGPIPE                            By  Aletha  M.  Bonner  15 

BASKETRY  OF  THE  INDIANS  OF  NEVADA 

By  Joanna  Brave  18 

CONNIE— HERSELF                           By  Ernest  L.  Thurston  20 

CITRUS  LIMONIA                                By  Charles  Doubleyou  26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :        Two   Dollars  the   Year,   in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,   1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.   C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,  1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


THE  UNSEEN 

Man  hath  not  seen  the  sources  of  life  and  light; 
Eye  cannot  measure  standards  of  truth  and  right 
Born  in  the  unsearchable  vaults  of  the  unknown 
Which  God's  infinite  wisdom  has  not  yet  shown. 

Invisible  "Whys"  and  invisible   "Hows," 

Have  no  more  mystery  than  the  unseen  "Wheres"  and  "Nows." 

Our  sorrows  and  joys,  faith,  health,  life  and  power 

Remain  in  the  realm  of  the  invisible  Sower. 

The  invisible  soul  worships  the  unseen  God, 
And  our  bodies  are  built  from  the  unseen  sod; 
We  live  and  we  labor  with  unseen  mind; 
We  love  and  we  cherish  the  invisible  kind. 

Scoff  as  we  will,  and  deny  it  as  we  may 

From  the  unseen  and  unknown  rises  each  day. 

"Eye  hath  not  seen,  ear  hath  not  heard,"  saith  the  Lord, 

"And  blessed  are  they  who  have  believed  My  Word." 

We  walk  not  by  sight,  but  we  walk  by  our  faith; 
We  fear  not  the  future  though  shadowed  by  death. 
The  universe  is  full  of  things  yet  unseen; 
God  has  His  plans,  and  we  know  not  how  or  when. 

Yesterday  is  no  myth;  neither  is  tomorrow; 
Seeing  the  unseen  may  bring  joy  or  sorrow. 
God's  unsearchable  wisdom  has  thus  made  man, 
To  live  and  to  labor  in  this  unseen  plan. 

— Charles  E.  Dozer. 


WOMEN  OF  VISION 

After  reading  sketches  of  the  activities  of  Clara  Barton  and  Flor- 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

ence  Nightingale  there  continues  an  urge  to  give  a  resume  of  their 
noble  service  to  humanity.  The  lives  of  such  characters  ought  to 
be  placed  before  the  youth  of  the  present  generation,  because  public 
opinion  is  molded  to  the  point  that  every  child  should  have  a  good 
time  without  a  thought  of  interspersing  the  good  time  with  some- 
thing that  will  count  in  the  future. 

Clara  Barton  was  born  in  Oxford,  Mass.,  1830 — died — 1912,  and 
was  the  first  president  of  the  American  Red  Cross  Society  in  1881. 
Her  first  active  service  was  in  a  government  office  in  Washington. 
She  held  this  position  prior  to  the  "War-Between  The  States",  and 
doubtless  it  was  at  this  time  she  saw  and  heard  of  the  suffering  of 
humanity.  She  must  have  had  a  call  from  the  powers  above,  be- 
cause she  went  out  on  the  battlefields  and  nursed  the  wounded.  She 
had  entire  charge  of  the  army  hospitals  on  the  James  River, — later 
Congress  voted  $15,000  to  be  used  in  her  relief  work  on  the  battle 
fields.  This  was  an  expression  of  confidence  in  Clara  Barton  from 
the  United  States  government. 

Florence  Nightingale  was  ten  years  Clara  Barton's  senior.  She 
was  born  in  Folrence  in  1820 — died — 1910.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
a  distinguished  scientist.  She  had  an  ambition  to  know  things, 
therefore,  made  a  tour  of  the  hospitals  of  England  and  Europe. 
After  this  inspection  she  went  to  Kaiserworth  on  the  Rhine  and 
took  a  course  in  nursing.  Her  first  outstanding  services  for  hu- 
manity was  during  the  Crimean  War  1854-56.  This  was  a  noble 
service,  making  unsanitary  conditions  sanitary  and  in  every  possible 
manner  gave  human  care  to  the  bleeding  and  dying  victims  of  cruel 
war.  After  a  long  service  her  health  failed,  but  she  never  surrend- 
ered till  she  established  an  institution  for  the  training  of  nurses. 
The  home  is  known  as  the  "Nightingale  Home"  at  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital,  London. 

No  two  women,  neither  in  the  past  nor  present  age,  ever  possess- 
ed finer  impulses  for  service,  making  living  conditions  better. 
They  set  a  precident  that  will  never  become  extinct.  Their  torch 
of  service  has  never  been  snuffed,  but  continues  brighter  as  time 
marches  on.  Women  have  power  and  influence  when  placed  in  the 
right  channels.  They  know  how  to  command,  and  in  the  same  way 
can  cool  the  fevered  brow  and  give  comfort  to  the  forlorn. 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

REACTION  DISTANCE 

Barney  Oldfield,  dean  of  American  racers,  marks  the  danger  line 
in  figures  when  one  is  tempted  to  speed.  He  tells  just  how  far 
your  automobile  will  go  when  an  emergency  arises  if  speeding  60 
miles  or  50  miles.  To  know  all  of  these  cautions  will  at  least  help 
those  who  desire  to  profit  by  the  experience  of  others.  Barney 
Oldfield  writes  that  when  the  speedometer  hits  60,  think  of  66  feet 
for  that  is  how  far  your  car  will  travel  after  you  decide  to  stop,  and 
if  your  speedometer  is  50,  think  of  55  feet,  or  if  40,  think  of  44 
feet,  and  so  on. 

This  is  the  "reaction  distance"  your  car  will  travel  before  your 
nerves  and  muscles  can  respond  to  your  mental  command  to  apply 
the  brakes.  For  instance,  to  find  how  much  room  you  need  to  stop 
safely  at  40,  50  or  60  miles  an  hour,  multiply  this  reaction  distance 
by  three.  For  traveling  60  miles  an  hour,  you  can  not  stop  your 
car  in  less  space  than  198  feet,  or  almost  the  distance  of  a  city 
block.  By  way  of  explanation  add  the  reaction  distance  of  6  miles 
to  60  miles,  which  equals  66  and  multiply  the  same  by  3  which 
equals  198.  Even  with  all  of  this  information  there  is  danger  in  apply- 
ing the  brakes  too  quickly  when  speeding.  The  safest  driver  is  the 
deliberate  driver,  or  the  one  who  thinks  of  the  safety  of  all  who 
travel  the  highways. 


NATIONAL  HYMNS 

Radio  quizzers  are  useful  for  one  thing:  they  reveal  the  amaz- 
ing ignorance  of  all  of  us.  For  instance,  not  long  ago  a  quizzer 
asked  "the  man  on  the  street"  the  name  of  the  national  hymn  of 
Italy,  and  the  man  naively  guessed  (of  all  things)  "Rigoletto."  But 
how  many  of  us  could  name  the  patriotic  songs  of  the  various 
countries  ? 

First,  of  course,  is  our  own,  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  writ- 
ten by  Francis  Scott  Key  in  1814. 

Great  Britain — "God  Save  the  King,"  dating  1739. 

Canada— "The  Maple-Leaf  Forever." 

France — "The  Marseillaise."  This  most  stirring  of  all  national 
songs  was  written  by  Claude  Joseph  Rouget  de  Lisle  in  1792  while 
the  city  of  Strasburg  was  being  attacked  by  Austria.     Its  stirring 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

measures  inflamed  the  masses  in  the  French  Revolution  a  year  or 
two  later. 

Belgium — "La  Brabanconne"  ("The  years  of  slavery  are  passed") , 
written  in  1830  on  gaining  its  independence  from  Holland. 

Holland— "Flanders"  ("Come  sing  of  Flanders'  glory  . . ."),  1869. 

Germany — "Die  Wacht  am  Rhein,"  written  in  1840.  (Unless  it 
has  been  changed  under  the  Third  Reich.) 

Denmark — "King  Christian  Stood  Beside  the  Mast." 

Finland— "Our  Land." 

Norway — "Yes,  We  Love  This  Land  of  Ours." 

Soviet  Russia — "The  Internationale." 

Italy — "Garibaldi's  Hymn,"  the  favorite  song  of  Garibaldi's 
troops. 

Roumania — "National  Air,"  adopted  in  1862  as  the  result  of 
competition. 

Spain — "Hymne  de  Riego,"  a  battle  song. 

Brazil — "Hymn  of  the  Republic,"  dating  from  the  establishment 
of  the  Republic  in  1889. 

Chile— "Dulce  Patria." 

Ecuador — "Salve,  0  Patria." 

Mexico — "Mexicans,  at  the  Cry  of  War!" 

Japan — "Kim-Ga-Yo"  ("Reign  of  My  Sovereign").  It  was  writ- 
ten by  an  Empress  and  the  tune  was  composed  by  an  Emperor  in 
the  17th  Century. 

Australia,  a  land  that  has  not  known  war  within  its  borders,  sings 
of  peace  and  sunny  skies — 

"Land  where  summer  skies 

Are  gleaming  with  a  thousand  dyes  .  .  ." 

— The  Recorder. 


THE  SAME  OLD  STORY 

Just  last  week  one  of  the  boys  of  The  Uplift  office  in  a  most  in- 
terested manner  asked  "if  it  were  not  time  to  begin  carrying  the 
"Christmas  Cheer  Fund."  We  did  not  realize  that  Christmas  was 
right  here,  so  decided  to  publicize  the  fact  as  we  have  in  the  past. 

To  us  who  have  passed  the  Santa  Claus  age  we  do  not  have  the 
anticipations  of  childhood,  but  to  the  youngsters  Christmas  would 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

be  dull  without  Santa  Claus.  There  are  hundreds  of  our  young 
boys  who  have  no  one  to  even  so  much  as  write  them  a  Christmas 
card.  Therefore,  we  present  to  the  friends  of  the  wayward  boys 
the  opportunity  to  contribute  to  their  joy  this  1938  Christmas. 
"Inasmuch,  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

Christmas  Cheer  Fund 

8-7-8    $25.00 

A.  G.  Odell,  Concord 10.00 

A  Friend,  Charlotte 1.00 

L.  D.  Coltrane 5.00 

Herman    Cone,    Greensboro    25.00 

E.  C.  Hunt,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Davidson  County 5.00 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


MAGIC    MEDICINE 

"There's    a    heap    of   consolation 

In    the    handclasp    of    a    friend, 
It    can    wipe    out    desolation 

And    bring    heartaches    to    an    end; 
It   can   soothe  a   troubled   spirit 

Like    no    magic    in    the    land ; 
Heaven?     You  are  pretty  near  it 

When    a    good    friend    grips    your    hand. 


I  thank  heaven  there  is  no  restric- 
tion— nor  tax — on  the  pumpkin  and 
the  persimmon  crops. 


One  great  trouble  now-a-days  is, 
so  many  of  us  do  not  put  solid  founda- 
tions under  our  air  castles.  That's 
why  they  topple. 


A  Nazi  radical  asked:  "Where  can 
we  find  another  Hitler?"  Well,  I 
would  say,  stop  looking  for  one.  One 
is  enough — and  a  plenty. 


A  lot  of  people  spend  some  time 
looking  up  at  the  sky  for  heavenly 
bodies.  Did  they  ever  think  of  going 
to  the  bathing  beaches  ? 

The  hardest  thing  in  this  world  to 
remember  is  that  when  you  go  pirout- 
ting  around  other  people,  it  is  none  of 
your  business.     So  don't  dip  in. 


It  is  getting  time  to  think  up  some 
new  resolutions  for  next  year.  The 
old  ones  are  worn  to  a  frazzle.  In- 
deed there  is  not  much  left  of  them. 


A  somewhat  noted  writer  says 
every  one  should  "pay  his  taxes  with 
a  smile."  I've  tried  to  pay  my  taxes 
that  way,  but  it  will  not  work.     The 


collector  demands   cash. 


Success  is  generally  conceded  to  be 
getting  what  you  want.  But  happiness 
is  wanting  what  you  get,  and  being 


satisfied  with  it. 
they   get — and 
getting  that. 


Some  deserve  what 
some    do    not    deserve 


There  are  said  to  be  64,000,000  per- 
sons registered  on  the  church  rolls 
of  this  country.  What  great  improve- 
ment there  would  be  if  they  took  their 
religion  as  seriously  as  they  do  their 
politics. 


It  is  published  that  a  deer  hunter  in 
Michigan,  circled  his  car  and  shot  five 
times.  When  he  examined  his  car 
he  found  he  had  shot  five  holes  in  a 
deer  robe  on  his  radiator,  and  the 
radiator  was  punctured  equally  as 
many  times.  I  haven't  heard  of  a  deer 
hunter  in  the  mountains  of  Western 
North  Carolina  doing  such  an  act  as 
that  Michigander. 

Thinking  of  battle  maneuvers  in 
foreign  lands  the  ghost  of  poet  Joyce 
Kilmer  has  been  recruited  to  the  ranks 
of  Washington  residents  who  are  do- 
ing battle  in  the  District  of  Columbia 
with  Federal  officials  to  save  the  fa- 
mous Japanese  cherry  blossoms.  The 
officials  have  decided  to  cut  down  many 
of  the  cherry  trees  and  build  a  three- 
million -dollar  memorial  to  Thomas 
Jefferson  on  the  site.  Kilmer's  poem, 
"Trees,"  set  to  music,  was  sung  on 
the  steps  of  the  White  House  not  long 
ago  by  Washington  housewives  seek- 
ing to   stop  the  poised  axe  of  WPA 


THE    UPLIFT 


woodmen.  Their  formidable  battle 
appears  lost,  however.  Some  Washing- 
ton correspondents  are  suggesting 
that  if  song  is  to  become  a  weapon 
around  Washington,  the  Brain  Trust 
thinker-uppers  have  one  ready  made 
for  them,  "I've  Got  A  Pocket  Full  of 
Dreams." 


December  is  one  of  the  outstanding 
months  of  the  year.  It  was  this 
month  nineteen  hundred  years  ago 
a  Saviour  was  given  to  the  world  to 
save  mankind  from  their  sins.  Christ- 
mas is  a  good  time.  It  is  again  rapid- 
ly approaching.  Everyone  wears  such 
a  happy  expression,  and  everybody  is 
good  to  everybody  else,  and  everybody 
seems  so  glad  to  see  every  other  body. 
They  hurry  and  scurry,  in  such  a 
jolly  mood,  and  if  you  bump  into  an- 
other fellow,  he  laughs,  and  you  laugh, 
and  any  other  time  of  the  year,  he'd 
want    to    fight.      Most    everybody    is 


carrying  a  bundle,  and  take  joy  in  it, 
whereas,  any  other  time  of  the  year, 
he'd  want  the  store  to  "send  it  up." 
Carrying  a  bundle  at  Christmas  time 
is  as  attractive  as  wearing  a  large 
diamond.  Ever  notice  how  many  peo- 
ple will  speak  to  you  when  you  have 
the  smallest  kind  of  a  package,  done 
up  in  paper  with  the  holly  leaves  and 
berries  print?  If  you  want  to  see 
how  popular  you  are  get  a  little  pack- 
age of  this  kind  and  walk  about  the 
streets  with  it  under  your  arm,  and 
see  how  folks  will  bow,  and  smile, 
and  greet  you.  A  little  humorous 
deception  is  permissible  in  Christmas 
times.  Gift  giving  is  a  great  pleas- 
ure, but  our  little  human  gifts  are 
nothing  to  be  compared  to  the  great 
gift  that  Christmas  day  celebrates — 
the  gift  of  the  Son  of  God  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  world.  Let  us  observe 
it  as  becomes  the  child  of  the  Heavenly 
Father! 


LET  US  HAVE  PEACE 

Benjamin  Franklin,  who  organized  the  first  fire  company, 
the  first  philosophical  society,  the  first  circulating  library,  the 
first  electrical  experiments,  and  about  all  the  first  practical  and 
useful  ideas  of  his  time,  wanted  to  organize  one  more  thing 
However,  in  his  maturer  years  his  country  called  for  so  much  of 
his  time  that  he  could  never  put  his  last  idea  into  execution. 

He  wanted  to  organize  the  "Society  of  the  Free  and  Easy." 
It  would  be  composed  of  the  people  who,  systematically  and  hon- 
estly pursuing  virtue,  should  therefore  become  free  from  the 
dominance  of  vice;  and  those  practicing  industry  and  thrift, 
should  be  undisturbed  by  debt.  There  would  be  no  pass  words, 
no  secret  oaths,  no  shibboleths,  no  catch  penny  inducements. 
Compensation  would  be  the  spiritual  satisfaction  to  be  reaped 
only  through  some  such  freedom. — Beasley's  Weekly. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


FLORENCE  NIGHTINGALE'S  CHOICE 


By  Mrs.  E.  C.  Cronk 


A  dainty  little  English  maid  came 
tripping  gaily  through  the  stately 
rooms  of  her  father's  beautiful  old 
Elizabethan  mansion  in  Hampshire, 
England.  She  stood  for  a  moment  at 
the  long  latticed  windows,  looking 
out  on  the  gardens  garlanded  with 
roses.  Large  trees  threw  spots  of 
grateful  shade  on  the  great  terraces  of 
the  green  lawn. 

Suddenly  a  bird  fluttered  to  the 
ground  from  one  of  the  trees. 

"Poor  birdie,"  said  little  Florence 
Nightingale.  "Its  wing  must  be 
broken."  She  dashed  out  of  the  door 
and  lifted  the  bird  tenderly.  Back 
into  the  house  she  went  to  bind  up 
the  broken  wing.  Then  she  sang  a 
lullaby  so  the  bird  would  goto  sleep. 

A  servant  announced  the  arrival  of 
the  minister.  "And  would  Miss  Flor- 
ence wish  to  ride  with  him  to  visit 
some  of  the  poor  folks?" 

"Indeed  I  would,"  answered  the  girl. 
"Have  my  pony  ready." 

In  a  few  minutes  she  was  on  the 
pony's  back  riding  beside  the  minister 
out  through  the  gate  of  the  grounds 
surrounding  her  father's  mansion  to 
the  poor  homes  on  the  estate  where 
there  were  sick  little  children  and 
crippled  old  men  and  women.  At  the 
door  of  a  shepherd's  house  the  horses 
stopped.  Under  the  table  lay  the 
faithful  shepherd  dog,  his  leg  wound- 
ed by  stones  thrown  by  mischievous 
boys. 

"I  suppose  his  leg  is  broken  and  I'll 
have  to  shoot  him,"  said  the  shepherd. 

"Let  me  see  it,'"  said  Florence.  She 
patted  the  dog's  rough  head  as  he  lift- 
ed    dumb,     imploring     eyes     to     her. 


"Poor  doggie,  I'll  fix  your  leg,"  she 
said. 

Into  a  nearby  cottage  she  went 
searching  for  flannel  cloths.  Tear- 
ing them  into  strips  she  wrung  them 
out  of  hot  water  and  tenderly  band- 
aged the  injured  leg.  The  dog  wagged 
his  tail  in  gratitude  and  the  minister 
marvelled  at  the  loving  sympathy  and 
skill  of  the  little  daughter  of  the 
wealthy  land-owner  who  found  her 
greatest  happiness  in  ministering  to 
anything  or  anybody  who  was  in  pain 
or  need. 

A  tall,  slender  girl  with  soft  brown 
hair  and  shining  blue-gray  eyes  was 
to  be  introduced  to  England's  gueen 
and  England's  court.  Governesses  had 
come  to  the  old  Elizabethan  mansion 
and  masters  of  music  and  art  and  lan- 
guages, and  she  had  been  carefully 
taught  and  trained  as  befitted  her 
station.  Beautiful  growns  were  hers 
and  costly  jewels.  England's  most 
sumptuous  parties  and  balls  were  open 
to  her  but  after  she  had  been  present- 
ed to  the  queen,  the  places  that  in- 
terested Florence  Nightingale  most 
were  not  ball  rooms  but  prisons.  She 
had  heard  of  Elizabeth  Fry  and  the 
wonderful  things  she  had  done  to  bet- 
ter the  terrible  prison  conditions.  So 
she  slipped  away  from  England's 
gaieties  to  learn  from  Elizabeth  Fry 
how  she  too  could  help  England's 
prisoners. 

A  party  of  English  tourists  passed 
through  Egypt.  In  the  shadow  of  the 
Pyramids  they  came  upon  some  sick 
Arabs.  Out  from  the  tourist  party 
slipped  a  girl  who  nursed  the  sick 
Arabs  back  to  health.     As  they  went 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


on  their  way  they  declared  that  an 
angel  from  heaven  had  visited  them 
and  cured  them  of  their  ills.  The 
angel  had  soft  brown  hair  and  shining 
blue-gray  eyes. 

At  the  Deaconess  Mother  house  at 
Kaiserswerth  on  the  Rhine  the  sisters 
went  in  and  out  in  the  lives  of  mini- 
stering love.  No  ball  dresses  were 
there  nor  gay  apparel,  but  above  the 
plain  blue  cotton  of  the  uniform  there 
appeared  one  day  a  new  face  of  a 
delicate  oval,  crowned  by  soft  brown 
hair.  To  Theodore  Fliedner  and  his 
Deaconesses  Florence  Nightingale 
went  to  learn  more  of  their  ministry 
of  mercy.  Most  distinguished  daugh- 
ter of  a  Deaconess  Motherhouse  was 
she,  in  her  training  course  for  nurses. 

In  the  annual  report  of  Pastor 
Theodore  Fliedner  for  the  year  1851, 
the  following  paragraph  appeared: 

"In  our  Motherhouse  we  again  had 
the  joy  during  the  past  year  to  have 
with  us  several  Christian  young  wo- 
men from  the  upper  classes  of  various 
countries  preparing  themselves  for  the 
service  of  Christian  love  in  general, 
some  looking  forward  to  nursing, 
others  to  educational  work.  *  *  *  And 
then  from  England  there  was  here  for 
the  second  time  Miss  Florence  Nightin- 
gale, who  remained  more  than  a  quar- 
ter of  a  year  to  be  trained  in  nursing. 
*  '  *  *  In  this  way  our  deconess  insti- 
tution could  also  during  the  past  year 
by  the  grace  of  God  be  in  truth  a  real 
'Motherhouse'  and  prepare  many 
daughters  of  Zion  as  co-laborers  with 
God,  servants  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  His  great  vineyard  from  the  holy 
mountains  of  Jerusalem  to  the  beauti- 
ful shores  of  the  Alleghany  and  the 
Monongahela." 

When  she  graduated  Pastor  Flied- 
ner said  that  she  had  made  the  most 


distinguished  record  of  any  student 
who  had  gone  out  from  Kaiserwerth. 

Europe  was  torn  by  the  Crimean 
war.  A  wave  of  indignation  swept 
over  England  when  reports  came  back 
that  wounded  British  soldiers  were  dy- 
ing like  flies  without  the  simplest 
medical  care  and  nursing. 

The  special  war  correspondent  of 
The  Times  sent  out  this  appeal: 

"Are  there  no  devoted  women  among 
us,  able  and  willing  to  go  forth  and 
minister  to  the  sick  and  suffering  sol- 
diers of  the  East  in  the  hospitals  of 
Scutari?  Are  none  of  the  daughters 
of  England  at  this  extreme  hour  of 
need  ready  for  such  a  work  of  mercy  ?  " 

On  the  same  day,  October  15th,  18- 
54,  two  letters  were  mailed.  One  was 
from  the  Right  Honorable  Sydney 
Herbert,  Secretary  of  War.  It  was 
addressed  to  Florence  Nightingale, 
asking  her  to  organize  a  staff  of 
nurses  to  go  to  Scutari  to  superintend 
the  work  of  caring  for  the  sick  and 
dying  soldiers.  On  the  same  day,  be- 
fore the  request  reached  her,  Florence 
Nightingale  mailed  a  letter  volunteer- 
ing for  this  service. 

In  Scutari  on  miserable  cots  in  the 
hospitals  lay  the  soldiers  dying  in 
agony  from  neglected  wounds.  Beds 
were  unchanged  for  weeks,  and  wounds 
undressed.  Florence  Nightingale  en- 
tered with  her  nurses  and  disorder 
gave  way  to  order.  Sterilized  band- 
ages replaced  filthy  rags.  A  spotless 
diet  kitchen  was  provided.  Disheart- 
ened soldiers  took  new  courage  as  the 
nurses  passed  noiselessly  in  and  out 
among  the  hospital  cots.  At  night 
Miss  Nightingale  carried  a  little  lamp 
in  her  hand.  In  the  long  hours  of  the 
dark  night  the  soldiers  watched  eager- 
ly for  their  "Lady  with  the  Lamp."  So 
they  named  her  and  so  history  writes 


i: 


THE    UPLIFT 


her  name.  Tenderly  she  leaned  over 
the  cots  smoothing  a  pillow,  easing 
pain,  her  own  weariness  forgotten  as 
she  took  the  messages  for  the  loved 
ones  back  home. 

The  awful  war-  was  ended.  Eng- 
land's grateful  heart  planned  to  hon- 
or its  "angel  of  the  Crimea."  A  great 
reception  was  planned  to  welcome  her 
home  but  Florence  Nightingale  slip- 
ped quietly  in  on  a  French  steamer 
and,  unrecognized,  drove  to  her  coun- 
try home.  England,  however,  would 
not  allow  her  to  remain  unercognized. 
Queen  Victoria  presented  her  a  red 
cross  on  a  white  field  encircled  by  a 
band  hearing  the  words  "Blessed  are 
the  merciful."  Impressed  upon  the 
center  of  the  cross  were  the  letters 
"V.  P."  in  a  crown  of  diamonds. 

The  nation's  gift  was  $250,000  which 
Miss  Nightingale  gave  over  for  a 
training  home  for  nurses. 

To  Florence  Nightingale  came  the 
age-old  choice  that  has  come  to  every 
man  and  woman  since  our  Lord  walk- 
ed upon  earth. 

"To  be  ministered  unto  or  to  mini 
ster?" 

She    might    have    been    served    by 


many  all  of  her  life  but  she  looked  out 
on  a  needy,  suffering  world  and  said, 
"Not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister."  Written  all  through  her 
life  was  her  heart's  motto,    "I  serve." 

Forgotten  are  the  court  belles  and 
the  social  queens  of  her  day,  but  all 
the  world  remembers  Florence  Night- 
ingale. 

Throughout  the  earth  today  nurses 
complete  their  training  for  service 
with  the  Florence  Nightingale  pledge: 

"I  solemnly  pledge  myself  before 
God,  and  in  the  presence  of  this  as- 
sembly, to  pass  my  life  in  purity  and 
practice  my  profession  faithfully.  I 
will  abstain  from  whatever  is  dele- 
terious and  mischievous,  and  will  not 
take  or  knowingly  administer  any 
harmful  drug.  I  will  do  all  in  my 
power  to  elevate  the  standard  of  my 
profession  and  will  hold  in  confidence 
all  personal  matters  committed  to  my 
keeping,  and  all  family  affairs  com- 
ing to  my  knowledge  in  the  practice 
of  my  calling.  With  loyalty  will  I 
endeavor  to  aid  the  physician  in  his 
work,  and  devote  myself  to  the  wel- 
fare of  those  committed  to  my  care." 


If  we  could  follow  all  these  people  on  the  street  who  are 
hurrying  so,  and  see  what  they  do  when  they  get  where  they 
are  going,  we  would  often  be  surprised.  They  twiddle  their 
thumbs  and  listen  to  the  radio.  They  smoke  their  cigarets 
and  read  detective  stories.  Often  risking  their  necks  to  get 
somewhere,  they  have  to  "cool  their  heels"  for  an  hour  waiting 
for  what  they  went  for.  Much  of  the  hurry  could  be  avoided 
by  starting  a  little  sooner  instead  of  fooling  around  until  the 
last  minute,  and  then  having  to  hurry  like  a  hurricane. 


—Fisher  Plant  Life. 


THE    UPLIFT 


13 


THE  GREAT  BIBLE 

(Manchester  Guardian) 


A  new  England  began  when,  in  1538, 
the  royal  "Injunctions"  ordered  that  a 
copy  of  the  Bible  in  English  should  be 
set  up  in  every  church.  The  event 
was  celebrated  in  St.  Paul's  on  Friday 
and  at  many  other  services  during 
the  week-end.  "Item,"  said  the 
second  of  the  Injunctions  issued 
through  Thomas  Cromwell  and  Cran- 
mer,  "that  you  shall  provide  one  book 
of  the  whole  Bible  of  the  largest 
volume,  in  English  and  the  same  set 
up  in  some  convenient  place  within 
the  said  church  that  you  have  cure  of, 
whereas  your  parishioners  may  most 
commodiously  resort  to  the  same  and 
read  it."  "Item,"  said  the  third  In- 
junction, "that  you  shall  discourage  no 
man  "privily  or  apertly  from  the  read- 
ing or  hearing  of  the  said  Bible,  but 
shall  expressly  provoke,  stir,  and  ex- 
hort every  person  to  read  the  same,  as 
that  which  is  the  very  likely  word  of 
God."  The  Great  Bible,  so  called 
from  its  size  (for  the  type  page  was 
13%  by  7%  inches,  was  set  up  publicly 
in  1539.  There  was  no  need  that  parish- 
ioners should  be  provoked,  stirred,  or 
exhorted  to  read  it.  They  could  not  be 
kept  away.  When  Bishop  Bonner  set 
up  the  Bibles  in  St.  Paul's,  crowds 
gathered  to  hear  those  who  read  them 
aloud;  among  these  was  one  John 
Porter,  "a  fresh  young  man  and  of  a 
big  stature,"  of  whom  a  contemporary 
says  that  "great  multitudes  would  re- 
sort thither  to  hear  him  because  he 
could  read  well  and  had  an  audible 
voice."  A  hundred  and  fifty  years  of 
English  religious  history  had  pre- 
pared the  soil;  half  a  dozen  spiritual 
revolutions  at  home  and  abroad  were 


fermenting  in  men's  minds.  From 
the  Great  Bible  they  read  to  one  an- 
other; its  smaller  successors,  multi- 
plied by  the  printing  press,  made  their 
way  powerfully  among  the  people.  An- 
other revolution  began. 

Even  a  list  of  dates  exhibits  how 
many  strong  forces  were  working  to- 
gether to  bring  about  this  moment. 
Wycliffe,  himself  the  translator  of  the 
Bible  though  only  from  the  Latin  of 
the  Vulgate,  had  died  in  1384.  Nomi- 
nally his  Poor  Preachers  had  been  sup- 
pressed, but  for  long  after  his  death 
his  tracts  had  been  passed  from  hand 
to  hand,  his  Bible  read  from  written 
copies,  his  doctrines  spread  through 
secret  conventicles;  he  appealed  to  the 
Scriptures,  he  taught  the  audacity 
that  the  common  man,  if  humble  and 
God-fearing,  might  understand  their 
truth.  In  1476  Caxton  brought  his 
printing  press  from  Flanders  to  Eng- 
land; he  printed  books  at  the  Almonry 
in  Westminster  and  invited  who  would 
to  buy  "and  he  shall  have  them  good 
chepe."  Meanwhile  the  New  Learning 
had  swept  westwards  into  Italy  and 
over  the  Alps.  John  Colet  and  Eras- 
mus, two  of  the  finest  minds  of  the 
age,  were  together  at  Oxford  in  1499; 
Sir  Thomas  More  published  his 
"Utopia"  in  1515.  Colet  was  resolved 
to  found  himself  and  his  conclusions  on 
the  Greek  text  of  the  New  Testament; 
Erasmus,  who  held  with  him,  himself 
published  the  first  Greek  Testament  in 
1516.  Erasmus  wished  that  the  Gos- 
pels could  be  translated  into  all  lan- 
guages. But,  he  added,  "the  first  step 
to  their  being  read  isto  make  them  in- 
telligible  to   the   reader.     I   long  for 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


the  day  when  the  husbandman  shall 
sing  portions  of  them  to  himself  as  he 
follows  the  plough,  when  the  weaver 
shall  hum  them  to  the  tune  of  his 
shuttle,  when  the  traveler  shall  while 
away  with  their  stories  the  weariness 
of  his  journey."  The  leaven  of  the  Re- 
formation in  Germany  was  also  at 
work;  Luther  had  nailed  his  Theses 
on  the  church  door  at  Wittenberg  in 
1517.  To  these  things  were  added  the 
furious  political  and  religious  fer- 
ments of  the  England  of  that  day. 
Beneath  them  all  is  to  be  seen  growing 
an  ardent  and,  as  it  proved,  irresistible 
will  on  the  part  of  the  many  to  have, 
and  on  the  part  of  a  few  to  produce,  a 
Bible  in  English  for  the  English  peo- 
ple. They  had  not  been  allowed  to 
have  it  before  but  they  were  to  have 
it  now.  William  Tindale  carried  out 
the  wish  of  Erasmus.  "If  God  spare 
my  life,"  he  said  to  an  opposing  cleric, 
"I  will  cause  the  boy  that  driveth  the 
plough  to  know  more  of  the  Scriptures 
than  thou  dost."  He  translated  the 
New  Testament  into  English  in  1525. 

Tindale's  New  Testament  was  burnt 
at  St.  Paul's,  but  it  could  not  be  de- 
stroyed. It  was  used  by  Miles  Cover- 
dale,  who  published  the  first  entire 
Bible  in  1535;  by  John  Rogers,  in  the 
so-called  "Thomas  Matthew"  Bible  of 


1537;  and  by  Coverdale  again  in  the 
Great  Bible  of  1539  which  is  now  be- 
ing celebrated.  Most  of  all,  it  was 
used  in  another  version  more  famous, 
more  beautiful,  and  more  enduring 
than  any  other;  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion of  1611.  If  one  seeks  an  epoch 
within  which  to  study  the  episode  of 
the  Great  Bible  that  was  ordered  to 
be  set  up  in  1538,  Ave  must  look  back 
to  Wycliffe  and  the  Lollards,  with 
thier  cry  for  personal  knowledge  and 
individual  judgment,  and  forward  to 
the  Authorized  Version,  which  in  turn 
opened  another  age.  In  itself  the 
Authorized  Version  embraces  and 
nobly  completes  these  earlier  works. 
The  lovely  music  of  its  words,  the 
grave  simplicity,  the  exalted  and  ex- 
ulting mind,  all  spring  not  only  from 
piety  and  the  abounding  spirit  of  the 
time  but  also  from  a  deep  sense  of 
the  past  age  to  which  they  were  still 
so  near,  an  age  in  which  great  prin- 
ciples were  passionately  fought  for 
and  the  price  of  victory  was  often  life 
itself.  Even  so,  it  is  only  an  epoch, 
arbitrarily  chosen.  For  in  truth  the 
setting  up  of  the  "Great  Bible"  let 
loose  a  power  in  England  which,  from 
then  to  now,  has  moulded  our  lan- 
guage and  society,  character  and  his- 
tory. 


What  impresses  one  in  the  most  God-like  men  we  have  evei 
seen,  is  the  inability  to  tell  what  of  their  power  is  intellectual 
and  what  is  moral. — Phillips  Brooks. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


MUSIC  IN  THE  LAND  OF  THE  BLUE- 
BELL AND  THE  BAGPIPE 


By  Aletha  M.  Bonner 


"Breathes    there   the   man,   with 

soul  so  dead, 
Who  never  to  himself  hath  said, 
This  is  my  own,  my  native  land." 
—Scott. 

Bonnie  Scotland  has  written  her 
history  in  song.  Her  tuneful  lays, 
..from  the  first  to  the  last  minstrel, 
have  told  in  rhythmic  measure  of  sad 
years  of  national  bondage;  of  religious 
struggles,  and  victories  trimuphs;  of 
brave-hearted  kings  and  queens,  and 
Border  heroes. 

Again,  in  this  musical  portfolio  are 
to  be  found  songs  of  romance,  as,  the 
beloved  "Annie  Laurie,"  and  tributes 
to  friendship — for,  "Should  auld 
acquaintance  be  forgot,  and  never 
brought  to  mind?" 

The  loch  (lakes)  and  glens,  and 
moors  and  fens,  rich  in  the  fragrance 
of  bluebell  and  heather,  have  likewise 
received  their  full  share  of  attention 
by  the  weavers  of  melody  and  creators 
of  verse:  in  truth  the  historic  bio- 
graphic and  nature  data  contained  in 
the  ballads  of  "Auld  Scotia"  would 
fill  several  volumes. 

With  such  a  tuneful  background  it 
is  small  wonder  that  the  footsteps  of 
many  master  composers  have  turned 
toward  this  land  of  song  and  story. 
These  musical  pilgrims  have  given  us 
colorful  melody  impressions  of  the 
country. 

It  was  following  a  visit  to  some  of 
the  scenes  of  Scottish  history  that 
Felix  Mendelssohn  wrote  his  "Scotch 
Symphony,"  a  masterpiece  beautifully 


embellished  with  native  melodies. 
Following  a  later  trip,  this  time  to 
Fingal's  Cave  on  one  of  the  islands  off 
the  coast  of  Scotland,  he  was  inspired 
to  write  the  effective  overture  which 
bears  the  name  of  the  beautiful  cavern. 

The  bleak  and  rugged  shore  line  of 
Scotland  so  impressed  our  own  Ameri- 
can composer,  Edward  MacDowell, 
that  he  was  moved  to  write  a  surging 
tone-poem  of  the  rocky  coast;  such 
a  work  presenting,  with  realistic  force, 
"The  raging  sea,  an  old  grey  castle, 
and  a  woman  harpist  wailing  a  sad 
song  of  the  storm." 

On  entering  the  frith  (sea-arm)  of 
the  River  Forth,  one  is  brought  to 
Edinburgh,  the  capital  city,  and  called 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  "Mine  own  ro- 
mantic town."  Here  towers  loft  on 
Prince's  Square,  a  stately  monument- 
memorial  to  Scotia's  world-loved  son 
and  scribe.  Here  too,  were  born  dis- 
tinguished creators  of  music,  suppor- 
ters of  religion,  and  promoters  of 
science,  and  there  are  many  statue- 
columns  raised  to  honor  the  city's  sons 
of  fame. 

In  going  from  the  monument-mark- 
ed Edinburgh  to  Glasgow,  a  city  of 
culture  and  commerce,  the  famous 
Trossachs  Pass — a  wooded  region  of 
magnificent  charm — is  crossed.  It 
was  this  mountain  pass  that  formed 
the  picturesque  setting  to  Scott's 
rhythmic  "Lady  of  the  Lake."  All 
the  locale  of  the  immortal  story  is 
open  to  the  traveler  today  through 
modernized  transportation,  but  at  the 
century-period  of  the  poem  it  was  a 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


wild  rugged  country. 

Other  intriguing  trails  to  be  follow- 
ed lead  northwest  to  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  lakes  of  Scotland;  and  as 
one  stands  on  the  shores  of  this 
silvery  sheet  of  water,  there  seems  to 
come,  echoing  out  of  the  past  the 
plaintive  song  of  a  Scotch  fugitive: 

"...  But  me  and  my  true  love  we'll 

never  meet  again 
On   the   bonnie,   bonnie   banks   o' 

Lock  Lomond!" 

There  were  many  songs  of  exile  and 
war  inspired  by  the  stress  of  turbulent 
times,  certain  of  these  early-period 
selections  being  "Scots,  Wha'  Hae'  Wi 
Wallace  Bled,"  "Bluebells  of  Scot- 
land," and  the  stirring  "The  Campbells 
are  Coming." 

With  dawning  days  of  peace,  ab  a 
a  united  nation  with  England,  under 
one  flag  and  one  king,  brighter  music 
themes  were  heard  throughout  the 
land.  The  pibroch  (weird  music  of 
sorrow)  was  put  aside  for  the  highland 
fling — a  movement  spirited  to  the 
gayest  degree  as  its  name  indicates. 
A  traditional  ceremony  was  the  "gath- 
ering of  the  clans,"  and  there  was  no 
more  charming  sight  to  be  witnessed, 
than  to  see  a  group  of  lads  and  lassies 
engaged  in  the  intricate  steps  of  The 
Fling.  The  native  costumes — the  kilts 
and  gaiters,  the  plaids  and  tartans — 
are  colorful  indeed,  and  one's  love  for 
glamour  is  satisfied  today  by  the  fan- 
fare of  a  marching  kiltie  band — indeed 
nothing  is  quite  so  thrilling  as  a  bag- 
pipe band! 

According  to  history  this  odd-shap- 
ed wind  instrument  was  not  a  native 
creation,  but  was  brought  into  the 
British  Isles  by  the  Romans  in  early 
days.       Regardless  of  its  origin,  how- 


ever, the  "skirling  pipe"  is  the  official- 
ly-recognized instrument  of  Scotland 
and  its  people  the  world-acknowledged 
master  performers.  In  ensemble  work 
one  group  of  players  furnish  a  dron- 
ing accompaniment,  on  bagpipes  with- 
out note-holes,  to  an  air  played  on 
pipes  having  holes. 

In  an  old  record,  "CambelPs  Jour- 
ney Through  North  Britain,"  written 
1808,  mention  is  made  of  other  instru- 
ments held  in  high  favor  in  Scottish 
music  circles  of  that  day:  to  quote, 

"They  delight  much  in  music,  but 
chiefly  in  harps  and  clairschoes  of 
their  own  fashion.  The  strings  of  the 
clairschoes  are  made  of  brass  wire  and 
the  strings  of  the  harp  of  sinews; 
which  strings  they  strike  with  their 
nayles  (nails)  growing  long,  or  else 
with  an  instrument  appointed  for  that 
use.  They  take  great  pleasure  to 
decke  .  .  .  these  instruments  with 
precious  stones." 

Stirred  by  the  vibrant  pipe,  or 
moved  to  tender  moods  by  the  sweet- 
voice,  harp,  the  Bard  of  Scotland,  Ro- 
bert Burns,  was  doubtless  inspired  to 
write  many  of  his  world-loved  lyrics. 
"Flow  Gently  Sweet  Afton,"  "Coming 
Through  the  Rye,"  and  the  previously- 
named  "Auld  Lang  Syne,"  are  but 
three  universally  sung  favorites  out 
of  many  tender  themes  coming  from 
the  pen  of  this  gifted  poet.  His  birth- 
town,  Ayr,  is  rich  in  memories  of  this 
humanity-loving  son. 

While  old  Scotland  produced  no  out- 
standing composers  of  the  classical 
school,  yet  her  nineteenth  and  twen- 
tieth-century sons  and  daughters  have 
made  a  place  for  themselves  in  the 
world  of  music.  A  limited  list  of 
past  and  present  composers  includes 
the  names  of  Alexander  Campbell 
Mackenzie,  Hamish  MacCunn,  Charles 


THE    UPLIFT  17 

Macpherson,  J.  Lamont  Galbraith,  and  soul  of  the  Scottish  nation,  for  by  giv- 
Helen  Hopekirk.  In  the  field  of  opera  ing  free  musical  and  poetic  expression 
America  has  Scotland  to  thank  for  to  the  religious,  national,  and  roman- 
giving  us  Mary  Garden,  who  has  spent  tic  sentiments  of  a  people,  humanity 
much  of  her  useful  musical  life  in  the  as  a  whole  has  been  enriched  and  in- 
United  States.  spired  by  such  a  wealth  of  folk  and 

The  world,  as  well,  owes  a  debt  of  heart  songs, 
gratitude   to   the   courageous    singing 


ALL  THINGS  WORK  OUT 

Because  it  rains  when  we  wish  it  wouldn't, 
Because  men  do  what  they  often  shouldn't, 
Because  crops  fail,  and  plans  go  wrong — 
Some  of  us  grumble  the  whole  day  long, 
But,  somehow,  in  spite  of  the  care  and  doubt, 
It  seems  at  last  that  things  work  out. 

Because  we  lose  where  we  hoped  to  gain, 

Because  we  suffer  a  little  pain, 

Because  we  must  work  when  we'd  like  to  play 

Some  of  us  whimper  along  life's  way. 

But,  somehow,  as  day  will  follow  the  night, 

Most  of  our  troubles  work  out  all  right. 

Because  we  cannot  forever  smile, 

Because  we  must  trudge  in  the  dust  awhile, 

Because  we  think  that  the  way  is  long — 

Some  complain  that  life's  all  wrong. 

But  somehow  we  live  and  our  sky  is  bright, 

Everything  seems  to  work  out  all  right. 

So  bend  to  your  trouble  and  meet  your  care, 
For  clouds  must  break,  and  the  sky  grow  fair. 
Let  the  rain  come  down  as  it  must  and  will, 
But  keep  on  working  and  hoping  still, 
For  in  spite  of  the  grumblers  who  stand  about, 
Somehow,  it  seems  all  things  work  out. 


— Tidings. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


BASKETRY  OF  THE  INDIANS  OF 
NEVADA 


By  Joanna  Brave 


Among  the  arts  and  crafts  of  the 
Nevada  Indians,  basket  making  is 
the  most  outstanding.  Nevada  has 
two  tribes  of  noteworthy  basket  mak- 
ers. They  are  the  Paiute  and  Was- 
hoe. Although  the  latter  is  smaller 
in  number,  they  make  more  and  finer 
baskets.  Some  of  the  types  of  bas- 
kets made  are  common  to  both  tribes. 

Types  of  baskets  were  determined 
by  necessity.  The  Indian  woman 
needed  cooking  utensils.  She  created 
a  bowl  shaped,  moisture  proof  basket. 
The  basket  could  not  be  exposed  to  the 
direct  flame  but  the  contents  were 
heated  by  dropping  hot  stones  into 
it.  A  similar  basket  of  coarser  weave 
served  as  a  storage  vessel. 

As  pine  nuts  formed  one  of  the 
basic  foods  of  the  Nevada  Indians, 
some  container  was  needed  in  which 
to  gather  them.  This  need  was  met 
by  weaving  a  conical  burden  basket 
that  could  be  carried  on  the  back. 
Quite  often  the  point  was  reinformed 
with  buckskin. 

Necessity  was  the  forerunner  of  the 
winnowing  basket.  It  was  needed  to 
separate  the  fine  hulls  from  the  shelled 
pine  nuts.  It  is  a  somewhat  coarsely 
woven,  dish-like  fan.  The  Nevada  In- 
dians also  make  a  very  fine  winnowing 
basket  which,  in  addition  to  its  uses 
for  winnowing  the  tiny  seeds  of  desert 
plants  used  for  food,  can  also  be  used 
for  mixing  acorn  and  pine  nut  meal. 

The  baby  carriers  of  the  Nevada 
Indians  are  also  of  basket  construc- 
tion. They  are  made  in  two  parts. 
A  firmly  woven  flat  open  weave  forms 


the  board  to  which  the  baby  is  fasten- 
ed and  hung  on  the  mother's  back. 
The  second  part  is  a  sunshade  attached 
to  the  back  rest.  This  shields  the 
baby  from  the  scorching  rays  of  the 
desert  sun.  Each  new  baby  gets  a 
new  basket.  Often  as  a  child  in- 
creases in  size  a  larger  basket  is 
made  for  him.  The  design  on  the 
sunshade  indicates  whether  the  baby  is 
a  boy  or  girl.  The  baby  basket  of  the 
Paiute  is  similar  to  that  of  the  Was- 
hoe. However  they  differ  in  that  the 
Paiute  covers  the  willow  framework 
with  beautifully  beaded  buckskin. 

Both  the  Washoe  and  Paiute  at 
present  engage  in  making  small 
trinket  and  sewing  baskets  for  com- 
mercial purposes.  The  Paiute  usually 
cover  the  outsides  of  their  baskets 
with  intricate  beadwork. 

Nevada  baskets  are  made  of  willow. 
Preparation  takes  much  time,  skill 
and  patience.  The  willows  are  gath- 
ered in  the  fall  after  the  sap  has  re- 
ceded. The  material  for  weaving  is 
found  between  the  bark  and  the  pitch 
of  the  stem.  The  Indian  women 
scrapes  the  bark  from  the  willow 
with  a  piece  of  glass  or  a  smalll 
knife,  with  the  aid  of  her  teeth 
and  fingernails  she  splits  the  willow 
into  twelve  or  twenty  pieces  accord- 
ing to  the  fineness  of  thread  desired. 

The  warp  consists  of  willow  strip- 
ped of  it  bark  and  is  held  in  place 
by  taking  from  twelve  to  thirty 
stitches  to  the  inch.  The  number  of 
stitches  to  the  inch  determines  the 
degree  of  compactness  of  the  finished 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


basket. 

After  several  coils  have  been  stitch- 
ed into  position  the  weaver  begins  to 
introduce  colors  which  make  up  the 
design.  Bark  of  the  red  bud  a  moun- 
tain shrub,  and  black  fiber  from  the 
root  of  the  bracken  fern  are  their 
principal  sources  of  color.  These  na- 
tural colors  are  imperishable  and  the 
way  in  which  the  women  blend  them 
is  truly  artistic.  The  work  of  weav- 
ing is  exceedingly  slow.  One  round 
on  a  large  basket  or  two  rounds  on  a 
small  finely  woven  basket  forms  a 
day's  work  for  a  skilled  weaver. 

It  was  Dat-so-la-lee,  a  Washoe  In- 
dian, who  expressed  the  art  of  her 
tribe  to  the  height  of  perfection.  Dur- 
ing her  life  she  created  thirty-eight 
baskets.  Each  one  is  a  masterpiece 
in  itself.  Her  artistry  not  only  found 
expression  in  the  intricate  stitches  of 
her  work  but  also  in  the  beautiful 
names  she  applied  to  the  designs  of 
her  creations.  Such  ethereal  titles 
as  "Sunrise  Among  the  Hills,"  "Hunt- 


ing in  Harvest  Time,"  "Myriads  of 
Stars  Shine  Over  the  Graves  of  Our 
Ancestors."  "Light  Ascending"  and 
"Dawn"  help  to  express  the  soul  of 
the  artist  that  was  Dat-so-la-lee. 

Many  of  Dat-so-la-lee's  baskets  have 
been  placed  in  Yale  university  muse- 
um, Carnegie  museum  of  Pittsburg 
and  Field  museum  in  Chicago.  A  few 
have  gone  into  private  collections. 
The  greater  part  of  her  work  re- 
mains with  Mrs.  Abe  Conn  of  Carson 
City,  who  with  her  husband  was  Dat- 
so-la-lee's    benefactors    and    patrons. 

For  some  time  there  has  been  grave 
danger  that  the  passing  of  the  older 
women  meant  the  passing  of  skill  in 
basketry.  The  younger  women  seem 
to  lack  the  patience  required  for  such 
tedious  work.  However,  with  the  re- 
vival of  interest  in  all  native  arts  and 
crafts  and  the  encouragement  of  these 
native  arts  in  school,  the  outlook  be- 
gins to  be  more  hopeful  that  more 
and  more  young  Indians  will  take  up 
the  work. 


SCATTERING  CRUMBS 

I  threw  some  crumbs  from  my  window  at  the  falling  of  the 

night, 
And  I  thought  no  more  about  them  till,  at  break  of  morning 

light 
A  ceaseless  chirp  and  twitter  on  the  frosty  air  I  heard — 
The  sparrows'  morning  blessing!    And  my  heart  with  joy  was 

stirred, 
For  'tis  something  to  make  happy  e'en  the  wee  heart  of  a  bird. 
It  gave  me  a  pleasant  keynote  for  the  music  of  the  day ; 
A  song  of  thanks  for  blessings  I  should  find  along  the  way ; 
A  thought  for  the  joy  of  others,  and  how  oft  with  little  care 
I  might  give  some  crumbs  of  pleasure  to  another  heart,  and  bear 
In  my  own  a  double  measure  for  the  sake  of  another's  share. 


—From  "How  Far  to  Bethlehem?" 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


CONNIE-HERSELF 

By  Ernest  L.  Thurston 


Plop-plop-plop-plop!  Connie  Blake's 
tennis  shoes  spatted  the  court  sharply. 
She  ran  heavily,  a  bit  out  of  balance, 
one  arm  far  outstretched  that  her 
racquet  might  meet  Nancy  Owen's 
sharp  return.  Somewhow  she  got  to 
the  ball  and  turned  it  sharply  back. 
It  just  cleared  the  net,  nicked  a  hair's 
breadth  within  the  sideline  and  slith- 
ered with  a  crazy  hop  away  from 
Nancy. 

"Forty-fifteen,"  gasped  that  young 
lady.  "Connie,  how  did  you  ever  man- 
age to  return  that?" 

"How  should  I  know  ?  "  laughed  Con- 
nie gaily.  "Only  don't  give  me  an- 
other like  that.     I'd  never  repeat." 

Over  on  the  sidelines,  Pris  Dale  dis- 
solved in  helpless  laughter.  "Sh — 
-she's  the  awkwardest  thing  on  two 
legs,"  she  exclaimed  when  she  could 
speak. 

"Sh-sh-sh!"  cautioned  Millie  Brew- 
ster. "Connie  might  hear.  She  may 
be  awkward,  but  she's  constantly  mak- 
ing good  plays  like  that." 

"Mixed  with  how  many  weak  and 
stupid  ones,"  commented  Pris.  "Her 
play  is  a  patchwork.  That's  the  joke 
of  it.  She  has  the  twist  of  my  serve 
and  the  stance  of  Margaret.  She  tries 
that  long  reach  of  Margaret's  when 
she's  anything  but  the  same  build,  and 
so  on.  And  every  pick-up  of  another's 
style  is  a  caricature." 

Millie  didn't  laugh.  "It's  because 
she  so  loves  the  game  and  is  so  des- 
perately eager  to  improve  that  she 
tries  to  do  what  she  sees  others  do 
well.  Why  don't  you  take  her  in  hand 
and  teach  her  a  few  of  the  principles 
of  the  game  you  know  so  well,  Pris?" 


"You  don't  really  mean  that?"  Pris 
stared  in  amazement.  "Teach  Con- 
nie? Why  waste  my  time?  Beside 
I've  my  hands  more  than  full  to  get  in 
top  form  for  Waterville." 

Out  on  the  court,  Connie  caught  the 
clear,  carrying  tones,  and  a  flush  dyed 
her  neck  and  cheeks.  She  hesitated 
and  an  easy  ball  flashed  by  her. 

"Game  and  set,"  called  Nancy,  a 
little  uncomfortably. 

Connie  looked  very  sober.  Then  she 
shook  her  head  as  if  at  herself,  smiled 
brightly  and  ran  forward  to  stretch 
out  a  hand  to  her  opponent.  "Good 
hunting  in  the  tournament,  Nancy. 
This  lets  me  out,  but  I'll  be  rooting 
for  the  team." 

"You're  sweet,"  returned  Nancy 
simply.  "And  you  really  made  some 
remarkable  recoveries.  You  had  me 
hustling.     Perhaps  in  time — " 

"I'm  afraid — "  Connie  still  tried  to 
smile  bravely— "all  I'm  good  for  is  to 
a  whetstone  for  the  rest  of  you  to 
use  in  sharpening  your  skills." 

With  a  gay  little  wave  of  her  hand 
she  swung  away  and  started  down  a 
side  path.  But  presently  she  slowed, 
turned,  and  came  back  to  drop  down 
beside  Millie,  watching  Pris  and  Mar- 
gret  in  a  new  set.  And  presently  she 
was  leaning  forward,  eyes  glued  on  the 
play,  and  calling.  "Great  return, 
Margaret!  ...  A  honey  of  a  serve, 
Pris!  .  .  .  Whee!    A  prize  winner!  .  .  ." 

Millie,  watching  her  friend  and  the 
game  as  well,  saw  that  Connie's  ap- 
proval and  encouragement  were  work- 
ing as  they  always  did  to  spur  on  the 
play  of  others.  Connie  was  a  spark 
plug  in  most  walks  of  school  and  vil- 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


lage  life.  What  a  pity  it  was  that  she 
couldn't  get  the  hang  of  the  game  she 
loved.  Why  did  she  keep  her  member- 
ship in  the  Clayton  Girls'  Tennis  Club  ? 

Even  while  she  egged  the  others  on, 
Connie,  with  one  side  of  her  mind,  was 
trying  to  answer  the  same  question. 
She  was  the  only  member  of  this  vil- 
lage group  who  had  never  had  a 
chance  to  represent  it  in  a  contest. 
She  was  that  bad — relatively.  But 
the  game  was  in  her  blood.  Somehow, 
some  time,  she  would  manage  to  get 
a  few  lessons  with  a  professional,  as 
Pris  had  done.  Those  drives  and 
serves !  She  crouched  forward,  watch- 
ing Pris. 

Pris  was  fair,  and  slim,  and  grace- 
ful. She  showed  that  elusive  thing 
called  "form."  Though  the  season 
was  very  young,  as  yet,  it  might  have 
been  mid-season,  so  far  as  she  was 
concerned. 

"But  she'll  need  all  it  takes  when 
Waterville  comes  along,"  Connie  said 
to  herself. 

The  Watervile  Girls'  Tennis  Club 
had  challenged  the  Clayton  girls  to  an 
early  summer  match — four  players  on 
each  side  to  complete  in  singles  and 
doubles.  Pris  was  a  foregone  con- 
clusion to  be  Clayton's  number  one 
player  and  captain.  Nancy  and  Mar- 
garet and  probably  Millie  would  be 
the  others. 

Connie  was  still  thinking  about  the 
matter  when  she  boarded  the  Oakdale 
bus  an  hour  later,  to  ride  out  to  see  a 
sick  school  friend.  She  was  buried  in 
thought  when  the  bus  was  crowded  on 
a  curve  of  Two-Mile  Hill  by  a  great 
truck,  skidded,  swirled  on  a  wet  spot, 
sasi  sideswiped  a  roadside  boulder. 
Connie  did  not  think  of  anything  after 
that  until  she  awoke  in  a  hospital, 
dazed  and  shaken,  but  with  no  bones 


broken. 

A  week  later  Connie  was  at  Aunt 
Mary's  little  summer  boarding  cottage 
on  Mirror  Lake,  under  orders  to  stop 
study,  take  it  easy,  exercise  not  too 
strenuously.  So  Connie  took  short 
walks,  paddled  a  bit,  and  was  lonely. 
For  she  was  a  social  creature,  and  it 
was  too  early  for  house  guests.  True, 
Millie  and  Pris  and  Margaret  drove  out 
one  day  to  tell  her  how  she  was  missed 
and  to  give  her  the  school  news.  A 
few  days  later  Millie  and  Margaret 
came;  then  Millie  alone.  But  the  in- 
tervals in  between  seemed  very  long. 

Then,  one  afternoon,  Connie  came  in 
from  a  paddle,  to  find  an  auburn- 
haired  hazel-eyed  girl  on  the  sheltered 
porch.  She  was  tall  and  wiry,  but  her 
white  coloring  told  of  a  recent  illness. 

Connie  went  towards  her  with  hands 
outstretched.  "Have  I  company  at 
last?"  she  cried,  "or  are  you  going  to 
vanish  like  mist  while  I  look  at  you?" 

The  girl's  flashing  smile  was  warm- 
ing. "You're  Connie,"  she  said.  "I'm 
Jessica  Taylor.  Your  Aunt  Mary  kept 
my  coming  as  a  surprise.  I'll  be  here 
longer  than  you,  I  expect." 

They  went  in  to  supper  arm  in  arm, 
like  old  friends. 

After  that  the  days  went  better. 
Inseparable,  the  girls  walked  or  talk- 
ed, rested  by  the  lake  shore,  and  sound- 
ed each  other  as  to  likes,  dislikes,  de- 
sires, an  dambitions.  Naturally  ten- 
nis came  up. 

"I'm  the  world's  worst  tennis  play- 
er," laughed  Connie,  "and  I'd  so  love 
to  be  among  the  really  good.  Do  you 
play  ?     Perhaps — " 

"I  play,"  laughed  Jessica,  "and  I 
have  permission  to  do  it  a  little.  We 
can  bat  the  balls  about  after  lunch." 

Connie's  eyes  shone.  "Gorgeous!" 
she  cried.       Then  she  sobered.     "Only 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


it's  hard  on  you — unless  I  can  be  a 
whetstone." 

"Explain  yourself,"  demanded  Jes- 
sica. 

Connie,  under  Jessica's  casual  ques- 
tioning, explained  more  than  she  knew. 

While  the  girls  lunched  and  then 
rested,  Old  Jim,  man-of -all-work,  rak- 
ed the  cluttered  court,  rolled  it,  and 
marked  it  in  ragged  fashion,  finally 
putting  up  a  dilapidated  net. 

"You  serve,"  said  Connie,  then 
dancing  out  on  the  court. 

Jessica  nodded.  Then  she  said 
quietly,  "I  warn  you.  I  must  play 
easily,  but  I  shall  try  to  make  every 
stroke  count.  It's  against  my  code 
ever  to  make  a  careless  stroke."  She 
set  herself,  tosed  the  white  ball  up- 
ward and  met  it  with  an  easy,  graceful, 
follow-through  serve.  It  cleared  the 
net  by  an  inch,  and  met  the  ground 
with  a  spin.     Connie  netted  it. 

"What  a  beauty!"  she  cried.  "Keep 
up  that  serve.     I  want  to  learn  it." 

Jessica  laughed.  "I'll  serve  it  many 
times.  Only  don't  try  to  copy  it. 
With  your  shorter  build,  a  backswing 
#  serve  is  your  style,  I'd  say.  You 
'  know,  I  always  think  of  tennis  as 
about  the  most  individual  game  there 
is.  Each  must  work  out  her  own 
style.     Ready  ?  " 

Connie  nodded  absently  and  let  the 
serve  pass  without  effort. 

"Wake  up,  lady,"  laughed  Jessica. 
"Don't  sleep  at  the  serve." 

"I  wasn't  asleep,"  said  Connie.  "I 
was  thinking.  I'm  always  trying  to 
copy  every  fine  play  I  see.  They  call 
me  Patchwork  on  that  acount.  I'm 
a  living  summary  of  plays  of  others 
— only  a  cheap  edition." 

Jessica  smiled,  though  her  eyes 
were  thoughful  as  she  again  took  up 
the  play.     Connie — in  the  process  of 


being  soundly  trounced, — watched  her" 
in  amazement.  So  easy,  so  graceful, 
never  wasting  her  strength,  always  on 
the  spot.  Connie  did  not  win  a  game; 
even  few  scattered  points  came  her 
way. 

"You're  uncanny,"  she  gasped,  as 
she  dropped  exhausted  beside  her  op- 
ponent who  was  barely  breathing 
hard.  "The  way  you  always  manage  to 
be  just  at  the  right  spot!  You've 
played  a  lot." 

"Yes,  but  that  isn't—"  She  stop- 
ped. 

Connie's  dark  eyes  twinkled.  "Say- 
it,  lady.    I  can  take  it  on  the  chin." 

"Good  girl."  Jessica's  hand  went  out 
in  a  swift,  caressing  touch  that  warm- 
ed Connie.  "You  see,  you  told  me 
what  you  were  going  to  do.  Your 
position  as  you  served,  your  eyes,  the 
way  you  held  your  racquet.  You  tele- 
graphed every  move  in  advance." 

Connie  giggled.  "How  generous  of 
me!  Tell  me  how  to  correct  that.  It 
will  be  a  joy  to  be  really  learning 
things.     Criticise  me — mercilessly." 

Jessica  eyed  her  curiously.  "Not 
I.  But  we'll  play  together  and  have 
fun.  And  if  a  suggestion  now  and  then 
comes  right,  I'll  make  it.  Now  here's 
what  I  mean  about  telegraphing  your 
plans — "  and  she  went  on  to  explain. 

After  that  they  played  daily  and, 
asthey  grew  stronger,  harder  and 
longer.  And  now  and  then,  in  a  casual 
way,  Jessica  made  indirect  suggestions 
— how  to  run  lightly,  how  to  save  her 
energy,  how  to  plan  an  attack.  Con- 
nie glowed  with  the  consciousness  of 
growing  skill,  though  she  still  had  her 
first  game  to  win.  Jessica  was  clear- 
ly getting  back  her  skill  even  faster. 
But  Connie's  heart  wai'med  even  more 
as  she  felt  ties  of  friendship  ever 
deepening. 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


"h.'y  were  playing  one  day  when  a 
familiar  "Yoo — hoo!"  caused  her  to 
kr-k  up.  Millie,  Margaret,  and  Pris 
u  _m  3  coming  up  the  path.  Connie 
v.  :V.red  a  greeting;  then  brought  over 
J.\ssica  and  introduced  her.  A  few 
words  and  Pris  said,  "I  saw  that  last 
rally  of  yours.  You're  a  player.  Too 
bad  nobody's  here  to  give  you  real 
.practice." 

Jessica's  friendly  eyes  sparked  un- 
expectedly, then  were  veiled.  She 
spoke  very  softly.  "If  you'll  let  us 
finish  our  set,  we'll  soon  be  with  you. 
Come  on,  Connie." 

Connie  hesitated.  Then  she  re- 
sponded to  Jessica's  urging  glance  and 
-went  back  to  her  place.  Play  was 
resumed.  And  Connie,  as  she  played, 
stole  glances  at  her  home  frineds,  and 
giggled  at  the  way  their  eyes  had 
focused  on  Jessica. 

The  set  over,  with  about  the  usual 
score,  they  came  back  to  join  the 
others.  Pris  was  on  her  feet,  eyes 
only  for  Jessica.  "I  didn't  take  in 
your  name,"  she  cried,  "not  until  I 
saw  your  play.  Why  you're  state 
junior  college  champion." 

"Yes,"  Jessica  acknowledged.  "But 
above  all,  I'm  just  a  lover  of  the 
sport."  She  shot  a  swift  smile  at  the 
jdazed  Connie. 

There  was  more  from  Pris,  eulogis- 
tic praise  that  made  Jessica  look  a 
shade  uncomfortable.  Perhaps  Mil- 
lie saw  it,  and  broke  in  on  another  sub- 
ject. 

"Connie,"  she  said.  "With  school 
closed,  our  team  is  going  out  to  Sand- 
wick,  by  the  Country  Club.  We  can 
use  their  courts  for  practice.  We  can 
fix  a  room  for  you  and  we  want  you 
to  come  and  join  us.  You  know,  dear, 
we  really  want  you.  We  missed  you 
at  school,  but  we've  missed  you  more 


on  the  team.  We  lack  something.  I 
think  it's  the  way  you  kept  cheering 
us  on." 

Connie  stared,  almost  unbelieving. 
They  really  wanted  her?  She  felt 
warm  within.  And  then  she  caught  a 
swift  shadow  on  Jessica's  face,  in- 
stantly   passing,and    she    hesitated. 

"Besides,"  Pris  put  in  casually, 
"Nora,  who  was  to  act  as  substitute 
alternate,  may  not  to  be  with  us.  Of 
course,  you're  not  a  crack  player,  but 
you  might  fill  in.     What  do  you  say  ?  " 

Millie's  eyes  sparkled  at  the  tone, 
and  she  started  to  speak,  then  clipped 
her  lips  tight.  But  Jessica  said  at 
once,  "Of  course,  she'll  go  if  she's 
needed." 

"They  want  me,  but  I'm  no  player. 
And  Jessica  needs  me  as  companion 
....  And  Jessica's  such  a  dear.  She's 
helped  me,  too,"  went  through  Con- 
nie's mind.  Suddenly  the  thought 
came,  and  she  spoke  with  an  unexpect- 
ed   assurance.     It    surprised    herself. 

"I'm  staying  here,  girls.  But  if  you 
want  me  on  the  sidelines,  you  can 
have  me,  but  you'll  have  to  come  and 
get  me  and  bring  me  back.  You'll 
have  a  car  along,  I  know." 

Pris  looked  dumbfounded  and  cross. 
She  shrugged  her  shoulders  and  got 
up.  "We'd  better  go,  girls."  She 
turned  to  Jessica  and  her  manner 
changed.  "If  you  feel  equal  to  it,  I'd 
be  so  glad  to  have  a  round  with  you 
some  day." 

Jessica  smiled.  "Come  over  any 
time." 

The  next  afternon,  Millie  rode  over 
for  Connie  and  took  her  and  Jessica 
back.  The  two  from  the  cottage  sat 
on  the  sidelines  and  watched  the  team 
drill.  Connie  dropped  right  back  in 
her  old  ways,  calling,  encouraging, 
praising.     The  team  work  pepped  up. 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


She  was  happier,  though,  when  back 
at  the  cottage,  playing  on  the  old 
court  with  Jessica  casually  coaching 
her. 

Two  or  three  days  later  the  two 
were  playing  again,  two  sets  now. 
And  suddenly  a  revelation  came  to 
Connie.  She  could  play.  She  could 
— she  could.  And  with  the  knowledge, 
she  suddenly  rose  to  new  heights. 
Her  strokes  were  sure,  her  follow 
through,  forehand  and  backhand  took 
on  polish.  Her  serves  came  over  with 
fire  and  twist.  Jessica  smiled  as  she 
set  herself  to  meet  this  new  attack. 
The  score  hung  around  duce,  then 
finally  Connie  broke  through,  broke 
through  again  with  a  service  ace. 

"Game,"  cried  Jessica,  running  for- 
ward, hand  outstretched.  "You've 
arrived,    Connie." 

"But  thanks  to  you,  dear,"  Connie 
exclaimed  dazedly.  Then  she  saw  the 
other  girls  standing  on  the  sidelines. 
"Why— why— " 

"They've  been  there  the  whole  time," 
laughed  Jessica. 

Pris,  for  once,  was  speechless,  her 
eyes  staring.  But  Millie  gave  Connie 
an  estatic  hug. 

"I  shouldn't  wonder  if  we  may  need 
you,  Connie,"  said  Pris  at  last.  "Nancy 
has  been  called  away.  You  must  be 
our  fourth." 

"Oh,  I'm  not  good  enough  for  that," 
cried  Connie. 

"Of  course  she  is,"  cried  Millie  and 
Jessica  in  a  breath.  And  Jessica  add- 
ed,    "I'll  help  all  I  can." 

Pris  looked  a  little  ashamed,  disap- 
pointed too.  It  would  have  been  well 
if  she  had  discovered  Connie.  Then 
another  idea  occurred  to  her.  If  Con- 
nie could  beat  Jessica,  surely  she — 
"Try  a  few  games  with  me,  Jessica?" 
she  asked  sweetly. 


A  half  hour  later,  she  walked  back 
to  the  car  a  bit  stunned.  For  the  first 
time  since  she  had  taken  lessons,  she 
had   been   soundly   trounced. 

Two  weeks  later  Connie  found  her- 
self standing  in  the  blazing  sun  on  the 
Waterville  courts,  nervous  and  un- 
steady, meeting  her  first  opponent  in 
the  tournament.  Her  throat  felt 
parched.  Her  whole  body  trembled. 
She  was  conscious  of  the  crowd. 
"Pull  yourself  together,"  she  told  her- 
self fiercely. 

She  lost  the  first  set,  6  to  1,  against 
only  a  fair  player.  The  second  she 
pulled  out  of  the  fire,  8  to  6.  The 
third  she  finally  captured,  9  to  7. 

But  there  was  fear  in  the  Clayton 
camp  that  night.  Pris  had  gone  down 
in  the  first  round  with  the  crack 
Waterville  player.  Millie  had  barely- 
pulled  through.  And  the  next  day 
Millie  went  down  before  the  same 
player,  while  Connie  again  barely  pull- 
ed out.  On  Connie  rested  the  faint 
hopes  for  the  finals. 

Connie  did  not  rest  well  that  night. 
She  felt  the  burden  she  carried,  and 
her  own  inexperience.  She  was  white 
when  she  walked  to  the  court  the  next 
afternoon.  But  as  she  waited  for  an 
announcement,  she  received  a  note. 
Just  a  few  words:  "Be  yourself,  Con- 
nie. Just  imagine  you're  playing  me. 
Jessica."  And  looking  up,  somehow 
in  the  crowded  stand,  she  picked  out 
her  friend  waving  to  her.  All  at 
once  the  many  individual  faces  faded 
into  a  blur.  She  saw  only  Jessica, 
Jessica  who  had  quietly,  surely  taught 
her  all  the  best  she  knew.  Jessica 
who  had  given  her  friendship.  Con- 
nie was  suddenly  steady — and  ready. 

Hard  fought,  of  course  it  was.  But 
when,  after  losing  the  first  four  games 
in  a  row,  Connie  took  the  next,  again 


THE    UPLIFT  25 

the  knowledge  of  power  came  to  her.  surprise  move,  she  rode  to  victory  on  a 

Those  weeks  and  weeks  of  being  beat-  service  ace. 

en,  while  all  the  time  she  was  being  Blushing,  confused,  Connie  accepted 

tempered  and  trained  and  gaining  skill,  congratulations  and  a  cup,  and  tried 

suddenly     had    meaning.     Her     score  to  say  something  and  failed.     It  was 

crept  up.     She  planned.     She  studied  Jessica  who  finally  got  her  away.  And 

her  opponent.       She  took  the  second  then    Connie    spoke,    surprising    even 

set,  6  to  4.     But  the  final  set;  it  seem-  Jessica. 

ed  to  last  a  week  before  finally,  using  "Oh,  Jessica,"  she  cried,  "let's  run 

the  swift,  smashing,  unexpected  serve,  away,  you  and  I,  to  some  private  court 

Jessica   had   taught  her  to   use   as   a  and  play  a  set  for  fun,  you  and  I." 


THE  JEWS 


In  contrast  to  the  cruel  persecutions  being  visited  upon  the 
Jews  in  Germany  as  they  are  being  ousted  from  that  country, 
was  the  service  held  at  the  Women's  College  in  Greensboro 
this  week  honoring  a  Jewish  woman,  Miss  Etta  Spier.  Miss 
Spier,  who  was  a  member  of  the  first  class  to  enter  the  college 
in  1892,  was  for  30  years  a  member  of  the  college  faculty. 
She  died  on  October  29  and  Tuesday  a  memorial  service  was 
held  at  the  college  which  she  illustriously  served.  The  ex- 
ercises were  led  by  Rabbi  F.  S.  Rypins,  of  Temple  Emanuel, 
the  Jewish  church  in  Greensboro  of  which  Miss  Spier  was  a 
member,  and  on  the  program  were  faculty  members  and  class- 
mates who  paid  just  tribute  to  a  well  spent  life. 

Restriction  and  persecution  have  driven  the  Jews  from  one 
country  to  another,  but  wherever  they  have  been  accorded 
the  right  of  citizenship  they  have  shown  themselves  to  be  thor- 
oughly loyal  and  contributing  their  share  toward  the  upbuilding 
of  the  communities  in  which  they  live.  The  Jews  have  often, 
as  did  Miss  Spier,  contributed  to  the  intellectual  and  artistic 
advancement  of  life.  They  have  always  shown  an  aptitude  for 
finance,  and  one  of  the  reasons  why  they  are  being  hounded  from 
Germany  is  because  they  control  so  much  German  wealth.  An 
anti-Jewish  speaker  stated  in  Berlin  recently  that  the  Jews  still 
possess  60  per  cent  of  Berlin's  real  estate  and  capital  of  ap- 
proximately 8,000,000  marks  ($3,200,000,000.) 

— Smithfield  Herald. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


CITRUS  LIMON 

By  Charles  Doubleyo 


The  lemon  is  native  to  India,  where 
this  valuable  fruit  has  been  cultivated 
for  at  least  2,500  years.  Gradually 
its  cultivation  spread  westward,  and 
about  the  time  of  the  Crusades  the 
Arabs  had  extended  its  culture  into 
Northern  Africa  and  the  Europear 
lands  bordering  the  Mediterranean. 
Now  the  lemon  is  extensively  gr..>v\7r. 
particularly  in  Italy,  Spain  and  Portu- 
gal. It  is  also  an  important  .nop 
of  tropical  and  sub-tropical  countries 
generally. 

Lemon  culture  in  California  be^an 
about  1850.  It  did  not  assume  tne 
proportions  of  an  important  branch 
of  the  citrus  industry  unti'  *bout  the 
close  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Now, 
California's  production  oi  \000,000  to 
6,500,000  boxes  constitutes  about 
ninety -nine  per  cent  of  the  total  Amer- 
ican lemon  crop. 

At  one  time  tJ-p  lemon  industry 
of  Florida  wa?  ir  a  flourishing  con- 
dition. But  a  evere  freeze  in  the 
winter  of  1894-  proved  ruinous,  and 
now  lemons  a ;  e  produced  mainly  for 
for  local  ma' set.  The  same  can  be 
paid  of  son:  of  the  other  Southern 
states  wh'-i  i  lemons  are  cultivated. 

The  lerv  n  tree  is  a  small  evergreen 
o'  from  ten  to  twenty  feet  that  is 
-  jn  r  re  susceptible  to  frost  than 
f(-)«  r ;  tnge  tree.  In  favorable  loca- 
li  n     it   flowers   all  the  month.     The 


long  wii. ..tvy  branches  are  meagerly 
clothed  n  Ith  pale,  green  leaves.  The 
sraali  ?  iiplish  flowers  are  less  fra- 
grant than  the  pleasant  scented 
orang  »  blossoms.  On  the  whole  it  is 
not  so  attractive  a  tree  as  the  orange. 

Since  lemons  do  not  keep  well  if 
allowed  to  ripen  on  the  tree,  they  are 
gathered  while  still  green  and  placed 
on  trays  in  cool,  dark  rooms.  Slow- 
ly ripening,  the  rind,  while  gaining  in 
toughness,  also  becomes  thinner  and 
more   pliable. 

Besides  the  wide  use  of  the  lemon 
as  food  and  drink,  the  citric  acid  ob- 
tained from  the  juice  is  used  in  dye- 
ing and  calico  printing. 

Lemon  oil  or  extract,  pressed  from 
the  peel,  is  highly  valued  by  house- 
wives for  flavoring.  By  many  it  is 
preferred  to  vinegar  as  an  ingredient 
in  sauces  and  salad  dressings.  This 
extract  is  likewise  used  as  a  basis  of 
certain  perfumes  and  goes  into  the 
manufacture  of  fine  furniture  polish. 

The  lemon  has  long  been  known  as 
a  preventive  of  scurvy.  This  disease 
was  fairly  common  among  sailors  on 
the  long  voyages  during  the  old  days 
of  sailing  and  was  generally  brought 
on  by  a  lack  of  fresh  vegetables  in  the 
diet. 

The  fruit  of  the  lemon  tree — that  is, 
the  lemon — is  classed  by  botanists  as 
a  berry! 


Does  a  star  notice  a  worm?     Ask  yourself  this  question  when, 
envious  tongues  speak  evil  of  you — and  then  shine  on ! 

— Exchange, 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Thurman  Lynn,  of  Cottage  No.  2, 
-was  taken  to  the  North  Carolina 
Orthopedic  Hospital,  Gastonia,  last 
Tuesday  afternoon,  to  receive  treat- 
ment for  a  fractured  elbow,  sustained 
while  playing  at  the  athletic  field. 
He  returned  to  the  School  on  Friday. 


able  to  say  whether  or  not  any  of  them 
have  been  able  to  bag  the  daily  limit 
of  fifteen  birds.  However,  we  feel 
quite  sure  all  such  information  will 
be  brought  out  during  the  "bull" 
sessions  which  usually  follow  hunting 
and  fishing  trips. 


Notwithstanding  the  heavy  frosts 
which  have  recently  visited  us,  we  are 
still  enjoying  some  fine  tomatoes. 
They  were  gathered  green  prior  to  the 
-coming  of  the  last  heavy  frost,  and 
stored  away  to  ripen.  We  hope  to 
have  ripe  tomatoes  for  our  Christmas 
dinner. 


Had  it  not  been  for  the  recent  rains, 
the  entire  Fall  plowing  for  Spring 
crops  would  have  been  completed.  This 
has  been  the  finest  Fall  for  outdoor 
work  that  we  have  seen  in  many  years. 
Our  farm  manager  reports  that  more 
than  two  hundred  acres  have  been 
plowed  during  the  past  six  weeks. 


The  prohibition  on  the  hunting  of 
birds  having  been  removed  a  few  days 
ago,  has  caused  a  number  of  the  mem- 
bers of  our  official  family  to  become 
somewhat  restless.  They  are  anxious 
to  get  out  and  try  their  skill  as  marks- 
men in  an  effort  to  bag  the  bob-whites. 
Some  of  these  fellows  have  made  sev- 
eral hunting  trips  this  week,  but  we 
have  not  heard  any  reports  as  to  what 
success  they  attained,  so  we  are  un- 


Mrs.  H.  L.  Ridenhour,  who  lives 
near  Concord,  accompanied  by  her 
little  daughter,  Edna;  Juanita  Eudy 
and  Elaine  Horton,  7th  grade  pupils 
of  the  Winecoff  School,  were  visitors 
here  last  Wednesday  afternoon.  They 
were  shown  through  The  Uplift  office 
and  other  departments  of  the  institu- 
tion by  Superintendent  Boger. 


We  were  delighted  to  note  that  Mrs. 
S.  E.  Barnhardt,  Mrs.  George  H.  Rich- 
mond and  Mrs.  Leslie  Bell,  all  of  Con- 
cord, increased  our  boys'  reading  mat- 
ter very  much  recently  by  supplying 
them  with  quite  a  number  of  very 
fine  magazines.  We  wish  to  take 
this  opportunity  to  thank  these  good 
ladies  for  their  kindly  interest  in  the 
boys  on  this  and  many  previous  oc- 
casions. 


Some  extra  life  has  been  developed 
around  the  School  in  the  last  few  days 
by  the  influx  of  carpenters,  concrete 
workers,  bricklayers,  and  other  work- 
ers, preparatory  to  the  erection  of  the 
swimming  pool,  dairy  barns,  cannery, 
laundry,  poultry  houses,  etc.       These 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


projects  have  been  made  possible 
through  donations,  State  appropria- 
tions and  PWA  grants.  This  group 
of  workers  will  be  busy  for  several 
months  in  the  completion  of  these 
projects. 


Mr.  J.  W.  Propst,  Jr.,  of  Concord, 
has  again  shown  his  interest  in  the 
boys  of  the  Jackson  Training  School, 
by  recognizing  the  value  of  play  in 
their  lives.  This  time  he  sent  six 
standard  footballs  to  be  used  among 
them.  We  have  a  sneaking  feeling 
that  the  result  of  the  Thanksgiving 
Day  game  with  the  boys  from  Eastern 
Carolina  Training  School  prompted 
Bill  to  encourage  them  to  rise  to  even 
greater  heights  on  the  gridiron.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  we  wish  to  congratulate 
him  on  his  knowledge  as  to  what  ap- 
peals to  boys,  and  thank  him  for  this 
splendid  donation. 


Rev.  Lee  F.  Tuttle,  pastor  of  Forest 
Hill  M.  E.  Church,  Concord,  conducted 
the  regular  afternoon  service  at  the 
Training  School  last  Sunday.  For 
the  Scripture  Lesson  he  read  the  story 
of  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  and  in  his 
talk  to  the  boys,  he  especially 
emphasized  the  fact  that  Christ's  dis- 


ciples and  friends  were  gathered  to- 
gether with  one  accord  on  that  memor- 
able occasion,  for  one  purpose — that  of 
listening  to  the  Master,  getting  final 
instructions  as  to  how  He  wanted 
them  to  carry  on  the  work  which  He 
had  begun.  They  were  all  to  work 
together  for  a  common  cause — that  of 
spreading  the  Gospel  to  people  of 
all  nations. 

The  speaker  then  applied  this  les- 
son by  telling  the  boys  of  the  great 
success  of  the  Duke  University  foot- 
ball team,  which  made  such  a  wonder- 
ful record  this  year.  He  stated  that 
the  success  of  the  team  was  not  entire- 
ly due  to  one  or  two  star  players, 
but  because  all  eleven  of  them  worked 
together,  not  for  individual  glory,  but 
for  the  success  of  the  group  as  a 
whole. 

Rev.  Mr.  Tuttle  concluded  by  urg- 
ing the  boys  to  forget  personal  glory 
in  all  walks  of  life,  and  keep  striving' 
for  the  betterment  of  those  around 
them,  ever  working  for  the  improve- 
ment of  community,  state  and  nation. 
The  grandstand  player  sometimes  wins 
a  game  for  his  team,  but  his  chief  aim 
is  for  personal  glory  rather  than  work- 
ing for  the  good  of  the  team.  We 
must  endeavor  to  help  others  as  we  go 
along  life's  great  highway,  always- 
keeping  in  mind  that  we  are  working 
for  the  good  of  mankind,  and  not  for 
ourselves. 


Jealousy  is  the  untintentional  compliment  that  small  souls 
pay  to  their  superiors.  No  man  is  jealous  of  the  fellow  he 
considers  below  him.  So  jealously  is  the  unwritten  admission 
of  the  other  fellow's  superiority. — Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


2i) 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  27,  1938 

Week  Ending  December  4,  1938 


(2) 
(2) 


(2) 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(2)   Clyde  Gray  2 
(2)  Gilbert  Hogan  2 
(2)  Leon  Hollifield  2 
(2)   Edward  Johnson  2 
(2)  James  Kissiah  2 
(2)   Edward  Lucas  2 

Robert  Maples 

C.  L.  Snuggs 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(2)   Rex  Allred  2 
Jack  Broome  2 
William  G.  Bryant  2 
Henry  Cowan 
Eugene  Edwards 
Edgar  Harrellson  2 
Porter  Holder 
Horace  Journigan 
H.  C.  Pope 
Howard  Roberts 
Latha  Warren 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

Jewell  Barker 
Earl  Barnes 
Frank  Crawford 
James  C.  Cox  2 
Coolidge  Green 
William  McRary  2 
Warner  Peach  2 
Kenneth  Raby 
Earl  Weeks 
Jerome  W.  Wiggins 


(2) 

(2) 
(2) 


COTTAGE  No.  4 

(2)  Wesley  Beaver  2 

Paul  Briggs 

Ernest  Davis 
(2)  Lewis  Donaldson  2 
(2)  James  Hancock  2 

Hugh  Kennedy 
(2)  John  King  2 

Ivan  Morrozoff 


(2)    George  Newman  2 
(2)   Fred  Pardon  2 
(2)   Lloyd  Pettus  2 
(2)   Hyress  Taylor  2 
(2)   Melvin  Walters  2 
(2)   Leo  Ward  2 

R.  V.  Wells 
(2)  James  Wilhite  2 

Cecil  Wilson 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

William  Brothers 
(2)  Lindsey  Dunn  2 

William   Kirksey 
(2)   Richard  Palmer  2 

Elmer  Talbert 

Ned  Waldrop 
(2)   Dewey  Ware  2 

George  Wright 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Robert  Bryson 
(2)   Fletcher  Castlebury  2 

Martin  Crump 
(2)   Robert  Dunning  2 

Noah  Ennis 
(2)   Clinton  Keen  2 
(2)   Randall  D.  Peeler  2 

Canipe  Shoe 
(2)  Joseph  Tucker  2 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

(2)  William  Beach  2 
(2)   Carl  Breece  2 
(2)  Archie  Castlebury  2 
(2)  John  Deaton  2 

Donald  Earnhardt 
(2)  William   Estes  2 
(2)   Blaine  Griffin  2 
(2)   Caleb  Hill  2 
(2)   Robert  Hampton  2 
(2)   Hugh  Johnson  2 
(2)   Robert  Lawrence  2 

Marshall  Pace 

Dewey  Sisk 
(2)   Earthy   Strickland  2 

William  Tester 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


(2)   Ed  Woody  2 
(2)  William  Young  2 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

(2)  J.  B.  Devlin  2 

Edward  J.  Lucas 
(2)   Edward  McCain  2 
(2)  John  Penninger  2 
(2)   Charles   Presnell 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

James  Bunnell 
Edgar  Burnette 
Carol   Clark 
James  Coleman 
George  Duncan 
Wilbur  Hardin 
John  Hendrix 
Eugene  Presnell 
Thomas   Sands 
Cleveland  Suggs 
Thomas  Wilson 
Horace  Williams 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Allen  Bledsoe 
Ralph  Carver 
J.  D.  Hildreth 
Felix  Littlejohn 
James  Penland 
Oscar  Smith 
Torrence  Ware 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(2)   Charles  Bryant  2 

Harold  Bryson 

Julius  Fagg 
(2)   Baxter  Foster  2 
(2)   Earl  Hildreth  2 
(2)  William  Hudgins  2 
(2)   Clyde   Hoppes  2 
(2)   Edward  Murray  2 

Donald  Newman 
(2)  Julius   Stevens  2 

Thomas   Shaw 
(2)  John  Uptegrove  2 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(2)   Burl  Allen  2 

(2)  Alphus  Bowman  2 

(2)   Allard  Brantley  2 

James   Elders 

Max  Eaker 
(2)   Charlton  Henry  2 

Franklin  Hensley 
(2)  Alexander  King  2 
(2)   Thomas  Knight  2 


Tillman  Lyles 
(2)   Clarence  Mayton  2 
(2)   William   Powell  2 

James   Reavis 
(2)   Carl  Singletary  2 

Avery  Smith 

William  Trantham 

George  Tolson 
(2)   Leonard  Watson  2 
(2)  J.  R.  Whitman  2 

Leonard  Wood 

Ross  Young 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(2)  Jack  Foster  2 
(2)  William  Griffin  2 
(2)  James  V.  Harvel  2 

George  Hedrick 

Isaac  Hendren 

Bruce  Kersey 

Harry  Leagon 

Irvin  Medlin 
(2)   Thomas  R.  Pitman  2 
(2)   Alexander  Woody  2 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

(2)   Monte   Beck  2 

John  Church 
(2)   Harry  Connell  2 

John  Ham 

David  Hensley 
(2)   James  Kirk    2 

John  Kirkman 

Feldman  Lane 
(2)   Henry  McGraw  2 

Fred  McGlammery 

Troy  Powell 

Thomas  Trantham 
(2)  Junior  Woody  2 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

Leonard  Buntin 

Albert  Hayes 
(2)   Beamon  Heath  2 
(2)  Joseph  Hyde  2 
(2)   Robert  Kinley  2 
(2)   Cleo  King  2 

Clarence  Lingerfelt 

James  McGinnis 
(2)   Paul   Ruff  2 
(2)   Rowland  Rufty  2 

Richard  Thomas 

Arvel  Ward 

George  Worley 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)  Filmore  Oliver  2 
(2)   Curley  Smith  2 


eMiBSBBm: 


COACHES 

ON  ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insure    ti    cool,  clean,  restful   trip  at   low  cost 


whimmm  cars  •  dining  cars 

Be   comfortable   in   the  safety  $yf  train   travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  «t 
Ticket  Agents  lot  Fare*,  Schedule*  PaJbnaa 

I  Reservations  and  other  travel  IrdormaHoa 

i 

! 

\  R.  H.  Graham, 

Division  Passenger  Agent, 

j  Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 

|  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


o£° 


t^ 


<ft% 


v  iy.  in..  ^* 


THE 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  DECEMBER  17,  1938 


No.  50 


oW 


Co^« 


ction 


If^cVW9^ 


* 
* 

* 

♦ 
* 
* 
* 
* 

* 

* 
* 

* 
* 

* 
* 

* 
* 


PRAYER 

In  this  mad  hour, 

When  nations,  petulant  as  children  in  the 

night. 
Cry  down  appeal  to  reason,  and  resort 
To  arms ;  when  men  and  ships 
Come  home  to  us  from  all  the  seven  seas 
As  bloodstained  doves  returning  to  the  ark — 
May  Chance  and  Deity  make  firm 
The  shutters  of  our  house,  and  keep  alive 
Upon  our  hearth  the  flame  of  brotherhood. 

— James  A.  Quinby. 


♦ 
* 


♦ 


* 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
RAMBLING  AROUND 
THE  MODERN  PIED  PIPER 
THE  HEART  OP  ON  INDIAN 
WHEN  THE  STARS  FELL 
THE  VALUE  OF  A  MINUTE 
WHO  IS  TO  BLAME? 
THE  YELLOW  BOTTLE 
INSTITUTION  NOTES 
COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 

By  Dr.  Kendall  Emerson 

By  "Full  Moon" 

(The  State) 

By  Kate  S.  Gates 

By  Pauline  H.  Thomas 

By  Mabel  McKee 


3-7 

8 
10 
13 
15 
17 
19 
20 
26 
29 


The  Upli 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'    Printing   Class. 

Subscription :        Two    Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,   at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special   Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


UNPURCHASABLE 

Money  cannot  buy  for  a  man  the  inspiration  that  enables  him  to  work  out  his 
business  plans.  You  can  copy  a  man's  work,  his  produce,  or  his  method,  but 
you  cannot  copy  his  mind. 

Money  cannot  buy  a  reputation,  cannot  buy  the  gift  of  courtesy,  a  sense  of  the 
fitness  of  things  or  the  power  that  is  back  of  a  man  which  gives  him  vision. 

Wihout  an  unpurchasable  mind-power  you  cannot  develop  an  unpurchasable 
man-power. 

The  mind-power  and  the  man-power,  representing  quality  as  distinct  from 
quantity,  present  the  difference  between  the  successful  and  unbeatable  organiza- 
tion and  that  which  is  one  leap  ahead  of  the  sheriff. 

There  is  nothing  mysterious  about  the  ability  to  succeed.  It  is  merely  a 
matter  of  common  sense  and  common  honor. 

Think,  see  and  act  straight— such  is  the  secret  of  the  road  which  leaps  up 
and  out. — Selected. 


WHAT  ABOUT  BOYS  TOWN? 

After  seeing  the  picture  "Boy's  Town"  at  a  down  town  theatre  a 
week  or  so  ago  one  heard  many  comments  both  for  and  against  such 
a  system  of  social  rehabilitation.  Some  even  went  so  far  as  to  say 
that  it  was  all  "In  the  movies,"  and  that  there  was  no  such  place  as 
"Boy's  Town." 

Be  that  as  it  may,  and  should  Boys  Town  be  a  ficticious  place  the 
moral  of  the  movie  would  be  beyond  reproach.  Any  picture,  story, 
or  song  that  has  a  moral,  the  advancement  of  American  youth,  is  a 
worthwhile  endeavor  and  should  be  taken  for  its  face  value. 

But,  as  most  of  us  know,  there  is  such  a  place  as  Boys  Town  and 
its  founder  and  supervisor  is  Father  Flannagan,  who  has  done  all  the 
picture  showed,  and  a  whole  lot  more,  toward  the  upbuilding  of 
many  American  boys  regardless  of  race  or  creed. 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

Naturally,  we  at  the  Training  School,  are  greatly  interested  in 
boys  and  their  future  and  any  person  who  shows  the  same  leaning 
or  inclination  is  on  our  side.  Thus  we  feel  that  the  picture  "Boy's 
Town"  is  an  exhibition  of  sentiment  akin  to  our  own. 

Why  should  Boys  Town  be  located  only  near  the  city  of  Omaha? 
Why  cannot  every  city,  every  town,  every  community  have  its  own 
boys  town?  It  need  not  be  composed  of  large  well  furnished  brick 
buildings  set  in  beautiful  surroundings  of  trees  and  flowers.  It  can 
be  built  in  the  hearts  of  men  and  women  everywhere  and  instead 
of  highly  spirited  meetings  in  huge  auditoriums  and  halls  where 
they  gather  around  and  tell  about  what  should  be  done,  let  action 
take  place. 

Let  them  go  out  and  hunt  for  the  kid  that  is  in  trouble ;  see  that 
he  gets  a  break;  give  him  a  hand  over  the  rough  places  and  then 
stand  back  and  say,  "See,  there  is  my  Boys  Town." 

Yes,  there  is  a  Boys  Town  and  a  Father  Flannagan  and  he  visited 
our  school  several  years  ago  giving  one  of  the  most  inspiriational 
talks  ever  heard  in  our  auditorium.  Yes,  there  is  a  Father  Flanna- 
gan and  may  God  bless  him  and  his  work. 

— The  Riverside,  Minnesota  State  Training  Sschool. 


THE  HUNTING  SEASON 

It  is  not  unusual  to  see  daily  men  of  different  degrees  socially  with 
gun  and  dogs  finding  their  way  to  the  fields  to  bag  the  wild  game. 
This  is  a  sport  in  which  the  majority  of  men  liket  o  prove  themselves 
true  Nimrods.  Neither  is  it  unusual  to  hear  of  casualties  during 
the  hunting  season.      Hunters  cannot  be  too  careful. 

Realizing  the  toll  of  human  life  the  National  Rifle  Association 
gives  hints,  if  read  and  observed,  that  will  be  the  means  of  curtailing 
accidents  that  bring  sorrow  to  a  myriad  of  homes : 

1.  Treat  every  gun  with  respect  due  a  loaded  gun.  This  is  the 
cardinal  rule  of  gun  safety. 

2.  Carry  only  empty  guns,  taken  down  or  with  the  action  open, 
into  your  automobile,  camp  and  home.  Do  not  load  your  gun  until 
you  are  actually  in  the  field  and  hunting — unload  it  the  moment 
you  leave. 

3.  Always  be  sure  that  the  barrel  and  action  are  clear  of  ob- 


THE    UPLIFT  3 

structions.     In  heavy  brush  or  snow  open  the  action  and  glanee 
through  the  barrel  occasionally. 

4.  Always  carry  your  gun  so  that  you  can  control  the  direction 
of  the  muzzle  even  if  you  stumble.  Keep  a  firm  grip  on  the  small 
of  the  stock — you  wouldn't  merely  balance  a  stick  of  dynamite  on 
your  shoulder. 

5.  Always  be  sure  of  your  target.  If  you  can't  be  sure,  don't 
shoot. 

6.  Never  point  a  gun  at  anything  you  do  not  want  to  shoot. 
Keep  the  muzzle  of  the  gun  pointing  away  from  any  part  of  your 
own  body  and  from  any  other  person,  especially  when  loading, 
unloading,  taking  off  the  safety  or  working  the  action. 

7.  Never  leave  your  gun  unattended  for  a  moment,  unless  you  un- 
load it  first. 

8.  Never  climb  a  tree  or  a  fence  with  a  loaded  gun.  Put  your 
gun  through  or  over  the  fence,  then  pick  it  up  from  the  other 
side. 

9.  Never  shoot  at  a  flat,  hard  surface  or  the  surface  of  the  water. 
Richochets  travel  in  unforeseen  directions. 

10.  Gunpower  and  alcohol  mix  into  a  deadly  potion.  If  men 
have  to  have  liquor  while  in  the  hunting  field,  keep  them  away  from 
the  guns.     Injured  feelings  are  easier  to  repair  than  injured  bodies. 


PRESIDENT  HONORED 

Great  crowds  greeted  President  Roosevelt  as  he  toured  the  Old 
North  State.  This  was  especially  true  at  Durham  and  Chapel  Hill 
where  the  University  of  North  Carolina  conferred  upon  him  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Law.  A  contemporary  gives  expression  to  the 
fact  that  it  was  "the  best  gift  we  could  give  him,  unless  it  was  a 
loyalty  to  his  guidance  of  this  nation  and  his  honesty  to  benefit  and 
better  humanity." 

Dr.  Graham,  president  of  the  University,  in  conferring  the  degree 
made  a  master  speech,  many  consider  he  at  this  time  excelled  him- 
self, and  term  the  following  the  master  speech  of  his  career : 

"Franklin  Delano  Roosevelt,  the  University  of  North  Carolina 
welcomes  you,  not  only  as  the  leader  of  the  people  of  America  boldly 
groping  for  a  way  out  of  economic  depression,  but  also  as  the 


-6      .  THE    UPLIFT 

leader  of  the  people  of  the  world  valiantly  hoping  for  a  way  forward 
from  democratic  retreat  and  international  despair. 

"Through  your  leadership,  the  voice  and  ideals  of  America  are 
counting  on  the  side  of  oppressed  minorities  and  disinherited 
majorities.  The  America  for  which  you  gallantly  speak,  inclusive 
of  factions  and  parties,  stands  for  the  freedom  of  open  and  wide  dis- 
cussion of  all  issues  and  a  fair  hearing  to  all  sides ;  for  the  ways  of 
peace  and  democracy  rather  than  of  war  and  dictatorship ;  for  a  new 
hope  to  youth  and  a  more  equal  education  opportunity  to  all  children 
in  all  the  states ;  for  the  right  to  honest  work  whether  in  private  in- 
dustry or  on  public  works ;  for  humane  nation-wide  minimum  stand- 
ards of  hours,  wages,  and  conditions  of  fair  competition  in  justice 
to  workers  and  businessmen ;  for  money  as  the  medium  of  exchange 
rather  than  as  master  labor  and  enterprise;  for  the  saving  of  our 
soils,  minerals,  forests,  and  waterpower ;  for  the  security  of  banks, 
farms,  industries,  and  homes ;  for  farmers  as  equal  partners  in  our 
economic  society;  for  the  advancement  of  American  democracy  by 
more  equality  of  bargaining  power  through  the  organization  of 
workers,  the  co-operation  of  farmers,  and  information  of  consumers ; 
for  social  security  against  old  age,  unemployment,  sickness,  and 
the  hazards  of  modern  society ;  for  intelligent  production  as  a  way 
of  abundance  and  decent  consumption  as  a  way  of  life;  and  for  a 
more  abundant  distribution  of  the  good  life  for  all  people  in  the 
eternal  adventure  toward  the  kingdom  of  God. 

"In  appreciation  of  the  Democratic  faith  and  the  humane  hopes 
your  American  leadership  gives  to  the  people  of  the  world  in  this 
time  of  crisis  and  bewilderment,  the  University  of  North  Carolina, 
by  the  vote  of  the  faculty  and  the  trustees,  confers  upon  you  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Laws." 


THE  SAME  OLD  STORY 

Just  last  week  one  of  the  boys  of  The  Uplift  office  in  a  most  in- 
terested manner  asked  "if  it  were  not  time  to  begin  carrying  the 
"Christmas  Cheer  Fund."  We  did  not  realize  that  Christmas  was 
right  here,  so  decided  to  publicize  the  fact  as  we  have  in  the  past. 

To  us  who  have  passed  the  Santa  Claus  age  we  do  not  have  the 
anticipations  of  childhood,  but  to  the  youngsters  Christmas  would 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

be  dull  without  Santa  Claus.  There  are  hundreds  of  our  young 
boys  who  have  no  one  to  even  so  much  as  write  them  a  Christmas 
card.  Therefore,  we  present  to  the  friends  of  the  wayward  boys 
the  opportunity  to  contribute  to  their  joy  this  1938  Christmas. 
"Inasmuch,  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

Christmas  Cheer  Fund 

8-7-8    $25.00 

A.  G.  Odell,  Concord 10.00 

A  Friend,  Charlotte  1.00 

L.  D.  Coltrane  5.00 

Herman    Cone,    Greensboro    25.00 

E.  C.  Hunt,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Davidson  County 5.00 

Judge  William  M.  York,  Greensboro  5.00 

Mrs.  G.  T.  Roth,  Elkin  10.00 

Williard  Newton,  Pasadena,  Calif 2.50 

A    Friend,    5.00 


THE    UPLIFT 


With  Old  Hurrygraph 


CREED   FOR   LIVING 

"I    believe   in   laughter, 
And  joy  that  fills,  each  day, 

And   hearts   that   overbubble 

With   laughter   while   they   play. 

"And   I  believe  in  sympathy 
That    catches    quick    to    save 

Until    a    step    be    firm    again, 
Until   a   heart   be   brave." 


Playing   a   craps   game   is    a    pair- 
'a-dice  for  the  gambler. 


The  old-fashioned  girls  were  shy 
on  holding  a  man's  hand.  The  girls 
of  today  won't  let  go. 


The  best,  surest,  and  most  satis- 
factory way  to  handle  your  obliga- 
tions: pay  them.  You'll  experience 
a  wonderful  gratification. 


There  is  one  self-evident  fact  in 
this  life  that  most  people  overlook. 
That  is  if  you  want  to  save  money 
you  must  cut  down  on  the  things  you 
most  enjoy. 


The  mayor  in  one  of  our  Southern 
cities  suggests  that  all  policemen 
should  be  allowed  to  enforce  the  law. 
That  is  quite  a  novel  idea.  But  there 
is  something  in  it. 

"More  men  can  stand  adversity  than 
prosperity,"  a  philosopher  tells  us. 
Perfectly  natural  that  they  should, 
because  they  have  had  more  experi- 
ence along  that  line. 


One  specie  of  selfishness  that  is  ad- 
mired in  any  one,  and  that  is  when  one 


is  keeping  his  troubles  to  himself. 
Other  people  have  enough  of  their 
own  not  to  take  on  other  peoples. 


Out  in  Ohio  a  man  has  started  a 
"Don't  Worry"  club.  Now  he  is 
worrying  how  to  get  members  to  stick 
to  the  tenets  of  the  organization. 
So  you  see  people  can  worry  over 
worry. 


In  the  affairs  of  this  life,  and  to 
get  the  better  results,  it  is  better  to 
have  a  vital  faith  than  a  vague  hope. 
Faith  is  the  force  of  life.  Faith  is 
necessary  to  victory.  It  creates  the 
thing  in  which  it  believes. 


The  great  season  of  gift-giving  is 
about  to  get  us  in  its  grip.  The 
Christmas  spirit  is  giving.  And  when 
you  give,  give  with  joy,  smiling.  But 
the  greatest  gifts  of  all  cometh  from 
above  in  their  own  peculiar  form. 


The  devil  does  not  tempt  people 
whom  he  finds  suitably  employed. 
When  his  Satanic  Majesty  does  find 
an  idler,  he  begins  to  work  on  him 
in  a  vigorous  manner.  Don't  let  the 
devil  find  thee  idle.  If  he  does  it's  his 
workshop. 


Thank  God  for  difficulties!  March 
out  to  meet  them  with  high  courage! 
Wrestle  with  them  with  the  spirit  of 
a  conquering  chief!  Remember  this 
statement  from  Epictecus:  "God,  like 
a  trainer  of  wrestlers,  has  matched 
you  with  a  tough  and  stalwart  antag- 
onist that  you  may  prove  a  victor 
of  Great  Games." 


THE    UPLIFT 


I  see  where  Mr.  Jeffers,  president 
of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad,  says  he 
has  to  come  East  every  month  to  at- 
tend meetings  of  his  railroad  board, 
and  that  he  was  always  glad  to  get 
back  to  his  Omaha  home  because  the 
folks  out  West  had  more  smiles. 
Wonder  if  this  is  so.  This  statement 
struck  me,  and  I've  kinda  had  it  on 
my  mind  ever  since  I  read  it.  Thinks 
I  to  myself,  I'll  practice  it.  But  do 
you  know,  I've  not  found  a  single  per- 
son who  did  not  smile  back  since  I  put 
on  my  smile  campaign,  if  I  smiled 
first,  from  the  dignified  capitalist,  the 
horny-handed  son  of  toil,  the  police- 
man, the  shoe-shine  boys,  even  to  the 
babes  in  arms.  After  all,  a  smile  is 
a  wonderfully  catching  thing.  Can 
you  refuse  to  smile  at  the  fellow  who 
smiles  at  you?  Smiles  are  the  radios 
of  gladness  when  the  heart  pulls  the 
wires  of  benevolence. 

There    is    nothing    so    good    in    the 


world  that  somebody  doesn't  periodi- 
cally try  to  destroy  it.  That  is  true 
of  the  life  insurance  industry,  which 
has  been  the  butt  of  a  number  of  books 
all  designed  to  show  it  defrauds  an 
unsuspecting   public.  Without   at- 

tempting to  go  into  the  technicalities 
involved,  the  best  possible  answer 
that  can  be  made  to  these  attacks 
is  the  record  of  the  industry.  Every 
one  of  us  knows  people  who  have 
been  saved  from  living  on  charity  in 
old  age,  by  life  insurance,  wisely 
bought  and  increased  during  their 
productive  years.  And  we  know  more 
people  who  have  faced  a  poverty- 
stricken  old  age — because  they  didn't 
have  adequate  life  insurance.  During 
good  years  and  bad,  life  insurance 
pours  hundreds  of  millions  into  the 
pocketbooks  of  America.  It  is  inex- 
tricably related  to  our  world-beating 
standard  of  living.  It's  easy  to  criti- 
cize— but  it's  impossible  to  dispute 
the  facts. 


A  group  of  workmen,  so  the  story  goes,  were  hoisting  into 
place  the  last  block  of  a  huge  marble  shaft.  It  was  a  rush  job. 
They  were  using  the  multiple-block  rope-hoist  from  a  derrick, 
which  was  too  short  by  a  mere  half  inch  to  permit  them  to  swing 
the  block,  weighing  several  tons,  into  position  There  was  not 
time  to  rebuild  the  derrick.     The  men  were  frantic. 

The  counsel  of  an  engineer  was  sought.  His  reply  was  im- 
mediate and  definite:  "Hoist'er  as  high  as  she'll  go,  hold'er 
there,  and  soak  those  ropes  with  water  from  your  hose." 

That  was  all  there  was  to  it ;  the  shrink  in  the  rope  gave  the 
block  half  an  inch  and  more  to  spare.  Any  of  us  who  have 
been  in  a  tent  in  a  rainstorm  know  what  water  does  to  a  rope, 
but,  not  being  engineers,  most  of  us  don't  apply  that  knowledge. 


— Selected. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  MODERN  PIED  PIPER 

Bv  Dr.  Kendall  Emerson 


The  Pied  Piper,  no  doubt,  drove  a 
hard  bargain  with  the  citizens  of 
Hamelin.  He  rid  the  city  of  vermin 
for  a  certain  price.  When  the  frugal 
burghers  would  not  pay  the  bill,  the 
Piper,  with  the  seductive  strains  of 
his  flute,  lured  thousands  of  beloved 
children  to  their  doom. 

This  is  the  story  of  a  single  dis- 
aster, but  the  legend  comes  down  to  us 
as  the  traditional  symbol  of  wasted 
youth,  the  irretrievable  loss  of  child- 
hood's promise  unfulfilled.  Today  in 
another  guise  the  Pied  Piper  leads  to 
oblivion  thousands  of  young  Amer- 
icans every  year.  The  Piper  takes 
the  form  of  preventable  disease  and 
unsuspicious  children  follow  him  into 
the  mountain  cave  from  which  there 
is  no  return.  The  fathers  and  mo- 
thers of  this  country  hear  his  sinister 
music,  but  through  heedlessness  or 
ignorance  refuse  to  pay  the  price 
necessary  to  thwart  the  annual  dis- 
aster. 

Four  thousand  of  our  children  un- 
der the  age  of  fifteen  die  each  year 
from  tuberculosis,  a  preventable  dis- 
ease, a  disease  which  in  all  innocence 
they  acquire  from  their  parents  or 
near  relatives  or  friends,  too  careless 
to  take  the  needful  precautions  to  pro- 
tect those  babies  whose  welfare  they 
believe  themselves  to  hold  most  dear. 
The  Pied  Piper's  deadly  work  was  fin- 
ished in  a  day.  Ours  goes  on  from 
year  to  year.  How  long  before  we 
can  take  firm  steps  to  stop  the  spread 
of  infection? 

In  the  Children's  Charter,  Presi- 
dent Hoover  laid  down  the  principle 
that   every   child   should   have   a   fair 


opportunity  to  grow  up  in  an  environ- 
ment free  from  exposure  to  infec- 
tious disease.  How  many  fathers,  how 
many  mothers,  know  that  they  are 
not  potential  spreaders  of  some  such 
disease  among  their  children?  How 
many  of  us  take  the  simple  precau- 
tions to  assure  ourselves  that  we  are 
fit  for  parenthood  ?  Every  prospective 
mother  should  have  an  early  X-ray 
examination  of  her  chest  as  insur- 
ance against  the  possibility  of  having 
latent  tuberculosis  which  may  develop 
with  great  rapidity,  as  is  too  often 
the  case  after  the  birth  of  her  child. 
Members  of  the  baby's  family  should 
have  a  tuberculin  test  and  chest  X- 
rays  if  necessary,  while  neighbors 
and  relatives  in  contact  with  known 
cases  of  the  disease  should  never  be 
allowed  to  come  near  or  handle  in- 
fants or  children  in  their  earlier 
years. 

It  is  a  curious  phenomenon  to  see 
how  quickly  panic  strikes  into  our 
homes  if  a  child  down  the  street  de- 
velops diptheria  or  scarlet  fever. 
We  go  into  a  voluntary  and  uncom- 
fortable quarantine  to  avoid  the  dan- 
ger. Yet  the  risk  of  infection  is  of 
the  mildest.  Moreover,  for  both  of 
these  diseases  we  have  specific  treat- 
ments which  render  them  relatively 
harmless,  thanks  to  modern  medical 
knowledge.  In  the  case  of  tuber- 
culosis we  have  no  certain  cure,  our 
quarantine  is  at  best  half-hearted, 
while  the  deaths  from  this  disease  in 
infancy  are  far  more  numerous  than 
from  the  other  two. 

This  behavior  on  the  part  of  Amer- 
ican   parents    is    not    really    due    to 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


thoughtlessness  or  lack  of  love  for 
children.  It  is  because  of  a  lack  of 
knowledge  of  the  nature  of  this  ter- 
rible epidemic  disease,  tuberculosis. 
Most  other  infectious  diseases  herald 
their  approach  abruptly  with  symptom 
that  give  alarm  and  cause  prompt  dis- 
ability and  definitely  painful  symp- 
toms. Tuberculosis  in  an  infectious 
stage  may  lurk  in  the  lungs  of  any 
of  us  without  producing  recognizable 
evidence  of  its  presence.  People  live 
many  years  of  active  life  with  slight 
cough  and  expectoration,  a  bit  thin 
perhaps,  but  that  may  be  a  family 
characteristic,  and  all  these  years  ■ 
there  may  be  living  tubercle  germs  in 
their  expectoration.  Unwittingly  they 
may  be  playing  the  part  of  the  Pied 
Piper  if  they  are  in  contact  with  young 
children.  It  is  not  good  sportsman- 
ship to  take  such  a  chance  when  the 
means  of  proving  or  disproving  the 
danger  are  so  readily  at  hand  through 
the  medium  of  the  X-ray  picture  of  the 
chest  and  the  examination  of  the 
sputum. 

For  many  years  doctors  have 
preached  the  doctrine  of  early  diag- 
nosis in  tuberculosis.  Again  and 
again  it  has  been  repeated  that  it  is 
unsafe  to  await  the  development  of 
the  so-called  classical  symptoms  of 
the  disease,  loss  of  weight,  fever, 
malaise,  indigestion  and  blood  spit- 
ting. These  are  advanced  symptoms 
and  indicate  that  the  disease  itself 
has  already  been  gnawing  away  inside 
our  lungs  for  weeks  or  months  or  per- 
haps years.  The  Socratic  dictum, 
"Know  thyself,"  referred  not  alone  to 
the  mind  and  the  personality,  but  to 
the  body  as  well.  In  ancient  Grecian 
days  medical  knowledge  could  go  but 
a  little  way  in  aiding  the  curious  to 
learn  the  true  state  of  their  physical 


health.  Today  all  that  is  changed. 
Only  the  inertia  of  the  human  animal 
restrains  him  from  intimate  acquain- 
tance with  this  essential  knowledge. 

The  following  advice  is  not  for 
yourself  alone,  although  it  will  prove 
thoroughly  profitable  from  that  angle; 
it  is  for  your  children  first  and  fore- 
most. Consult  your  doctor  twice  a 
year  to  assure  yourself  that  you  are  a 
fit  companion  for  your  own  children 
and  for  their  little  playmates,  the 
children  of  your  neighbors.  Don't 
let  your  physician  turn  you  off  with  a 
compliment  to  your  rosy  cheeks  and 
your  clear,  untired  eyes.  Have  him 
put  you  through  the  rigid  routine  that 
would  be  required  by  an  insurance 
company.  Surely  the  protection  of 
your  children  is  as  important  during 
life  as  is  the  provision  for  their  future 
after  you  are  dead. 

Many  animal  races  have  succumbed 
in  the  ceasless  struggle  for  survival. 
Others  have  continued,  but  at  a  fear- 
ful sacrifice  of  their  individual  mem- 
bers. They  have  lacked  the  essential 
knowledge  vouchsafed  humanity  in 
regard  to  health,  prevention  of  disease, 
the  protection  of  their  young.  A 
baby  is  a  very  precious  possession. 
Shall  we  deny  him  those  safeguards 
with  which  our  higher  wisdom  can  sur- 
round him? 

The  fight  to  eradicate  tuberculosis 
has  reached  a  point  where  the  work  of 
physicians,  public  health  and  nursing 
services  are  balked  by  apathy  on  the 
part  of  the  population  at  large.  It 
was  not  so  difficult  to  arouse  terror  in 
the  hearts  of  the  people  fifty  years 
ago  when  his  disease  led  all  others 
as  the  first  cause  of  death  at  all  ages. 
Today  it  has  been  driven  to  a  lower 
rank.  But  it  is  still  one  of  the  major 
menaces  especially  in  the  first  year  of 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


life.  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  the 
machinery  to  get  rid  of  it  forever. 
Enlistment  of  a  thoroughly  informed 
and  earnest  public  is  the  resource  still 
needed  to  bring  this  about.  If  we  be- 
gin with  the  protection  of  our  children 
we  can  release  our  grandchildren  from 
the  menace  of  tuberculosis,  which  since 
earlist  history  has  been  the  most  in- 
veterate and  uncompromising  of  all  the 


great  epidemics  which  from  time  to 
time  have  threatened  to  exterminate 
the  human  race. 

The  Pied  Piper  of  preventable  dis- 
ease demands  his  pay.  We  can  con- 
tinue to  withold  it;  or  we  can  meet  his 
terms  with  the  wisdom  and  the  money 
needed  to  stop  forever  the  recurring 
tragedy  of  ancient  Hamelin. 


NEVER  GROW  INDIFFERENT 

"Oh,  children,  come  and  look  at  the  sunset."  The  watcher 
at  the  window  who  called  the  occupants  of  the  nursery  to  see 
the  glory  of  the  western  sky,  was  long  past  three  score  years 
and  ten.  Night  after  night  for  three-quarters  of  a  century 
she  had  seen  the  sun  sink  to  rest  amid  clouds  of  purple  and 
gold,  and  yet  her  face  was  as  radiant  as  if  she  saw  the  mar- 
velous pageant  for  the  first  time.  And  that  explains  why 
though  her  hair  is  silver  and  her  face  lined,  her  spirit  is  as 
young  and  ardent  as  ever. 

Most  of  us  get  used  to  things  too  quickly.  The  sky  bright 
with  the  colors  of  dawn,  or  sprinkled  with  stars,  a  fruit  tree 
in  blossom,  the  incoming  tide,  a  daisy  field  in  June,  all  these 
are  part  of  the  wonder  and  beauty  of  life.  But  the  majority 
of  people  are  used  to  them  long  before  they  have  reached  an 
age  to  appreciate  them,  and  they  go  on  through  life  indifferent 
to  the  glory  which  envelopes  each  day.  There  are  people  who 
are  old  in  middle  life,  for  nothing  interests  them  any  longer. 
The  best  way  to  keep  youth  in  the  heart  is  to  continue  respon- 
sive to  the  beauty  and  mystery  of  life.  Be  on  your  guard 
against  getting  used  to  things — The  Way. 


THE    UPLIFT 


J3 


THE  HEART  OF  AN  INDIAN 


By  "Full  Moon" 


The  big,  bright  moon  sent  a  silvery 
beam  across  a  dingy  Navajo  Indian 
hut  in  New  Mexico  half  a  century 
ago.  "What  is  that,"  asked  a  suf- 
fering mother.  "Oh,  that — "  was  the 
reply,  "that  is  the  full  moon  shining 
through  the  windows."  "The  full 
moon,"  repeated  the  woman;  "I  shall 
call  my  son  which  the  Great  Spirit 
has  given  me,  'Full  Moon.'  " 

Full  Moon's  real  name  is  Ramona 
Jeremiah  di  Norge  (pronounced  Nor- 
jha).  His  father  was  a  smooth- 
faced Navajo  Indian,  and  his  mother 
was  a  red-haired  Irish  woman.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Allison  James 
Indian  Mission  School  at  Santa  Fe. 
His  father's  people  disown  him  be- 
cause he  is  the  son  of  a  white  woman; 
his  mother's  people  claim  no  kin  be- 
catise  he  is  the  son  of  an  Indian  father. 
Full  Moon  goes  about  lecturing,  sing- 
ing, and  writing  benedictions.  He 
writes  backward  and  forward  equally 
well,  both  clearly  and  legibly.  He 
speaks  English  perfectly.  The  fol- 
lowing were  excerpts  from  his  mem- 
oirs, and  from  interviews  in  the  edi- 
tor's office. 

The  attitude  of  too  many  pale  faces 
toward  the  Indian  is  one  of  settled 
prejudice,  amounting  to  antagonism. 
It  strengthens  the  barriers  between  the 
two  races,  and  prohibits  any  thor- 
ough understanding  of  a  people  na- 
turally kind,  intelligent,  and  capable, 
yet  unhappy. 

For  four  hundred  years  the  white 
man  has  taken  from  the  Indian  his 
most  precious  possessions.  The  In- 
dian has  been  an  easy  victim.  And 
so  he  wraps  his  blanket  around  him 


and  holds  himself  aloof  from  "civili- 
zation." 

In  our  Indian  villages  it  is  an  un- 
heard-of thing  for  one  to  lock  his 
door  against  another.  Nor  is  any  man 
left  to  suffer  hunger  while  his  neigh- 
bor has  food.  We  hear  of  how  the 
white  man  dares  not  go  to  his  rest  at 
night  without  locking  his  door  against 
some  thieving  intruder  of  his  own 
race.  In  cites  we  hear  of  how  they 
shoot  down,  without  warning,  innocent 
men  and  women,  until  some  dare  not 
venture  out.  We  hear  of  how  there 
are  long  lines  of  hungry  men  waiting 
for  a  bite  of  bread  or  a  spoonful  of 
soup — men  who  would  work,  but  can- 
not find  it;  also  men  who  could  work, 
but  will  not. 

We  Indians,  whom  the  white  man 
is  trying  to  "civilize,"  see  that  only  a 
few  years  ago  the  fields  were  rich  in 
all  that  man  could  wish  for  his  health 
and  happiness,  but  by  civilization's 
complicated  system  of  commerce,  its 
soul-devastating  scramble  for  money, 
its  ruinour  political  system  for  power, 
it  has  forgotten  the  simple  elementary 
need  of  man  for  food,  clothing  and 
shelter. 

So,  the  Indian  goes  his  way  and 
smiles,  because  the  white  man  pre- 
sumes to  say  that  his  way  is  best — 
that  the  Indian  is  savage,  and  the 
white  man  is  civilized.  It  is  quite 
evident  to  us  Indians  that  the  white 
man  has  ruthlessly  destroyed  the  gen- 
erous gifts  of  the  Great  Spirit. 

We  Indians  are  not  always  alseep, 
even  though  we  may  appear  to  be  lazy 
and  indifferent.  It  is  at  such  times 
that  we  are  thinking  and  planning. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


The  Indian's  mind  is  alert  and  intelli- 
gent. Among  us  there  are  philos- 
ophers, artists,  orators,  musicians, 
and  even  dreamers.  We  do  not  offer 
our  gifts  to  the  world  because  we  feel 
our  race  is  looked  down  upon,  and 
considered  inferior,  and  so  our  efforts 
would  be  fruitless.  Very  seldom  in 
this  land,  which  was  the  Indian's,  is 
he  given  a  fighting  chance.  But  our 
Indian  boys  were  callled  to  service  in 

the  World  War,  and  some  of  them 
never  returned:  others  came  back  blind 


and  maimed. 

The  Indian's  question  is,  why  in  this 
great  country  of  plenty,  do  such  in- 
equalities exist?  The  Indian,  whose 
country  was  taken  from  him,  must 
fight  life's  battles  against  overwhelm- 
ing odds.  The  Indian  stands  in  need 
of  sympathetic  understanding  rather 
than  scientific  study.  Like  the  white 
man,  he  has  his  limitations,  but  in- 
dulges in  the  same  ambitions  and  crav- 
ings to  reach  his  goal. 


THE  POSTAGE  STAMP 

There  was  a  little  postage  stamp, 
No  bigger  than  your  thumb, 

But  still  it  stuck  right  on  the  job 
Until  its  work  was  done. 

They  licked  it  and  they  pounded  it, 
Till  it  would  make  you  sick ; 

But  the  more  it  took  the  lickin', 
Why,  the  tighter  it  would  stick. 

Let's  be  like  the  postage  stamp 
In  playing  life's  big  game ; 

And  stick  to  what  we  know  is  right, 
And  we  can't  miss  our  aim. 


— Selected. 


THE   UPLIFT 


15 


WHEN  THE  STARS  FELL 

(The  State) 


That  radio  broadcast  the  other  Sun- 
day night — wherein  a  fictitious  in- 
vasion of  the  Earth  by  soldiers  from 
Mars  took  place — created  a  great  sen- 
sation in  North  Carolina,  as  well  as 
all  over  the  country.  However,  from 
the  standpoint  of  hysteria,  terror  and 
wholesale  fright,  there  probably  will 
never  be  anything  like  the  display  of 
meteors  which  occurred  in  this  and 
other  states  on  November  13,  1833 — ■ 
more  than  a  hundred  years  ago. 

That  was  the  occasion  when  nerv- 
ous, superstitious  and  easily  fright- 
ened individuals  really  went  to  town. 
That  was  when  slaves  by  the  thou- 
sand stormed  the  "big  houses,"  plead- 
ing for  protection.  That  was  when 
the  roughest  element  in  various  com- 
munities made  a  dash  for  the  churches 
in  order  to  get  right  with  their  God. 

Nothing  like  it  was  ever  seen  be- 
fore, and  nothing  like  it  has  ever 
been  seen  since.  The  radio  broad- 
cast, referred  to  above,  was  as  nothing 
by  way  of  comparison.. 

Looking  back  through  the  files  of 
the  Raleigh  Register  in  the  State  Li- 
brary, we  came  across  this  item  in  the 
issue  of  November  15,  1833. 

"On  Wednesday  morning  last,  our 
attention  was  called  to  one  of  the 
most  sublime  meteoric  displays  that 
we  have  ever  witnessed.  It  was  in- 
deed a  grand  and  imposing  spectacle. 
The  whole  firmament  apeared  to  be 
giving  up  the  ghost:  the  very  floor 
of  heaven  seemed  to  be  falling,  dis- 
solving, passing  away. 

"From  the  zenith  to  the  horizon, 
on  every  side,  the  space  was  filled  with 
what  seemed  falling  stars:  some  glid- 


ing gently  downward,  some  with  an 
irregular  and  hesitating  motion,  some 
rushing  madly  from  their  spheres — 
all  with  a  grandeur  which  no  language 
can  describe. 

"The  exhibition  was  continued  until 
by  reason  of  the  rising  sun  these  in- 
numerable lesser  lights  were  no  longer 
visible. 

"The  occasion  was  to  many,  of 
course,  the  cause  of  great  alarm:  to 
some,  through  ignorance;  and  to 
others  from  a  constitutional  propen- 
sity to  superstition  and  fondness  for 
the  marvelous. 

"It  is  said  that  prayers  were  of- 
fered from  lips  that  scarce  e'er  pray- 
ed before;  that  many,  who  rarely  be- 
stow a  serious  thought  in  retrospect 
on  a  life  of  sin,  seemed  now  to  hear 
a  voice  in  Nature,  as  'twere  of  God, 
urging  them  to  repent." 

Yes,  sir:  they  certainly  must  have 
been  plenty  frightened  when  that 
wonderful  spectacle  took  place. 

Not  only  in  newspapers  accounts 
but  also  in  church  records  and  in  va- 
rious biographies  do  we  find  informa- 
tion about  the  spectacular  event. 

Poor  and  ignorant  Whites,  as  well 
as  many  thousands  of  Negro  slaves, 
went  almost  mad  from  fright.  In 
smaller  communities,  the  people  gath- 
ered in  churches  and  prayed  all  night 
long.  In  rural  sections,  farmers  left 
their  homes  and  hurried  with  their 
families  to  the  homes  of  neighbors 
in  order  that  they  might  not  be  alone 
when  the  world  came  to  an  end. 

That  one  fact — that  the  world  was 
coming  to  an  end — seemed  uppermost 
in  the  minds  of  most  people  of  that 


16 


THE    UPLIFT 


period.  They  were  sure  that  the 
meteoric  shower  was  only  a  prelude 
to  the  complete  devastation  that  was 
about  the  follow.  And  so  they  fled; 
to  other  houses,  to  the  churches,  and 
wherever  else  a  group  of  them  might 
huddle  together,  finding  comfort  in 
the  presence  which  company  always 
lends  in  hours  of  great  duress. 

The  meteoric  display  started  about 
two  or  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
and  as  the  account  in  the  Raleigh 
Register  indicates,  lasted  until  the 
light  of  the  sun  obliterated  the  mani- 
festation in  the  heavens. 

Astronomers  of  that  day  and  time 
apparently  were  agreed  that  it  was 
due  to  unusual  weather  conditions.  A 
protracted  spell  of  warm  weather  was 
followed  by  a  sudden  cold  snap,  and 
this  change  is  believed  to  have  had 
some  effect  upon  the  heavens  and  to 
have  brought  about  the  meteoric  dis- 


play. Regardless  of  what  caused  it, 
the  fact  remains  that  very  few  peo- 
ple in  states  east  of  the  Mississippi 
did  any  sleping  that  night.  In  the 
cities  and  towns,  men  and  women  went 
from  house  to  house,  awakening 
friends  and  neighbors  in  order  that 
they  might  get  ready  for  the  end  of 
the  world.  Screams  of  terror  echoed 
and  re-echoed  all  night  long  from  the 
quarters  of  slaves.  Even  the  animals 
were  terror-stricken,  and  for  weeks 
afterwards  much  time  was  taken  up 
in  trying  to  locate  stray  horses,  hogs, 
and  cows. 

It  must  have  been  a  great  occasion, 
and  judging  from  all  accounts  and 
records  it  is  entitled  to  first  prize 
in  so  far  as  producing  a  real  scare  is 
concerned. 

The  radio  broadcast  the  other  night 
can't  begin  to  hold  a  candle  to  it. 


LEADERS  OBEY  FIRST 


"If  you  two  girls  were  boys,"  said  Uncle  Frank,  "I  think 
Marian  would  stand  the  better  chance  of  becoming  the  general 
of  an  army."  His  twelve-year-old  niece,  Margery,  turned 
questioning  eyes  on  him.  Her  twin  sister,  Marian,  had  just 
run  upstairs  in  answer  to  mother's  "Come  up  here,  girls." 

"Yes,"  continued  Uncle  Frank.  "People  who  are  advanced 
to  positions  of  command  are  those  who  have  learned  first  to 
obey.  Marian  went  at  once  in  response  to  mother's  call,  and 
mother  is  still  waiting  for  Margery." 

Margery  was  off  like  an  arrow. 

Perhaps  the  girl  who  drops  into  slack  habits  of  obedience 
hardly  realizes  how  much  she  is  limiting  her  own  future. 
If  we  can't  make  ourselves  obey  a  call,  how  can  we  lead  others  ? 
Positions  requiring  leadership  and  control  have  to  be  given  to 
those  who  themselves  have  first  learned  to  obey.  Be  a  general 
in  your  own  heart.  Make  yourself  drop  at  once  the  thing  you 
are  doing  to  do  the  thing  which  you  are  asked  to  do. — The  Way. 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


THE  VALUE  OF  A  MINUTE 


By  Kate  S.  Gates 


"Uncle  Tom,  anyone  would  think 
to  hear  you  talk  that  it  was  a  dread- 
ful thing  to  waste  a  minute.  A 
minute  does  not  amount  to  anything, 
anyway." 

"I  was  brought  up  to  believe  that 
time  is  precious,"  was  Uncle  Tom's 
rather  grave  reply,  "and  I  think  it 
is.  If  you  waste  it  you  cannot  get  it 
back,  not  even  a  minute,  though, 
like  England's  dying  Queen,  you 
offer  millions  for  it. 

"Oh,  but  yau  cannot  accomplish 
anything  worth  mentioning  in  a 
minute." 

"Don't  be  too  sure  of  that,  my 
boy.  I  was  reading  the  other  day  of 
a  man  who  was  offered  a  farm  in 
South  Africa  for  a  suit  of  clothes. 
At  first  he  thought  that  even  that 
was  too  much  to  give  for  what 
appeared  to  be  only  a  heap  of  rocks, 
and  he  went  away.  But  he  heard 
strange  tales  of  valuable  diamonds 
having  been  found  in  just  such  rocky 
tracts,  so  he  finally  decided  to  take 
it.  He  went  back,  only  to  find  that 
it  had  been  sold  and  that  the  papers 
had  been  signed  three  minutes  be- 
fore he  got  there.  Shortly  after- 
wards the  land  proved  an  almost 
inexhaustible  diamond  mine,  worth 
millions." 

Another  big  fortune  was  lost  by 
less  than  two  minutes.  It  was  out 
in  California  when  new  and  valuable 
land  which  had  been  prospected  was 
to  be  allotted  in  large  claims.  Those 
who  wanted  to  get  them  had  to  "peg 
out,'  their  portions  and  then  deposit 
their  papers  at  a  register's  office. 

There    were    often    exciting    races, 


won  usually  by  the  best  horseman 
with  the  greatest  endurance. 

The  best  claim  there,  now  known 
as  the  "Lo  Patis"  mine,  worth  over 
$400,000,  was  discovered  by  a  man 
who  suspected  from  a  hasty  in- 
spection that  it  was  exceedingly 
valuable.  But  there  were  others  of 
the  same  opinion,  and  on  the 
appointed  day  over  forty  riders 
appeared  for  the  forty-mile-and- 
back  race. 

Burton  Neville  who  was  the  first 
man  to  suspect  the  great  value  of 
the  claim  was  the  first  man  on  the 
ground.  He  marked  his  claim,  and 
started  on  the  race  back. 

When  he  was  only  a  mile  from  the 
registry  office   his   horse   foundered! 

He  dismounted  and  ran  on  foot  the 
rest  of  the  way,  but  found  someone 
had  got  ahead  of  him  and  had 
registered  his  claim  two  minutes 
before  he  got  there! 

The  old  saying  is:  "Take  care  of 
the  pence  and  the  pounds  will  take 
care  of  themselves,"  is  just  as  true  as 
of  minutes  as  of  pence.  Make  good  use 
of  them  and  you  will  have  no  wasted 
days  or  years  to  regret. 

"I  once  heard  of  a  man  who  spent 
all  his  spare  time  for  fifteen  years 
trying  to  balance  a  broom  on  his 
chin.  I  also  heard  of  a  young  man 
who  made  his  spare  time  count  for 
something  worth  while. 

"He  was  a  poor  young  man  and  had 
not  had  much  chance  to  get  an 
education.  He  was  hardly  more 
than  a  boy  when  he  had  to  go  to 
work.  He  started  at  the  bottom  in 
a   big  mercantile   house.     Frequently 


18  THE    UPLIFT 

when  sent  on  errands  he  had  to  wait  sistance  to  his  employers,  and  finally 

half    an    hur    or    more.     It    occurred  became  one  of  the  firm. 

to  him     to  use     that  time     studying  «You    see    the    difference    between 

Spanish   because     the  business     was  the  two  men — one  was  worth  while, 

connected    with     Spanish       interests.  an(j   ma(je   good,   as   they     say.     The 

In  time  he  became     so  proficient  in  other— balanced     a     broom     on     his 

the  language  that  he  was  of  great  as-  chin!" 


WHAT  A  GOOD  TURN  DID 

Now  that  there  is  a  great  deal  being  said  in  the  daily  papers 
about  Congressmen  and  Senators,  a  story  that  The  Christian 
Advocate  tells  of  one  Congressman  may  attract  attention. 
It  is  not  unlike  some  stories  told  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  This  is 
how  James  Davis,  member  of  the  National  House  of  Representa- 
tives, tells  his  own  story: 

One  morning,  when  I  was  abount  twenty,  I  was  riding  my 
horse  into  town  when  I  met  a  boy  who  had  been  riding  a  mule 
loaded  with  a  cack  of  corn.  The  sack  had  fallen  off,  and  the 
boy  was  not  able  to  replace  it  single  handed. 

I  dismounted,  took  off  my  coat,  and  put  the  boy  and  the  corn 
back  on  the  mule.     Then  I  went  on  and  forgot  all  about  it. 

Nearly  twenty  years  later  I  was  a  candidate  for  Congress  in 
the  primaries.  I  thought  I  didn't  have  much  chance  in  one 
township  which  we  called  the  'enemy's  country,'  but  was  sur- 
prised to  learn  that  some  one  there  was  very  busy  getting  votes 
for  me.  I  had  no  idea  who  he  could  be.  In  the  end  I  was 
nominated  by  forty-seven  votes. 

At  the  county  mass  meeting  which  followed  to  celebrate  the 
victory  a  big,  sturdy  young  man  elbowed  his  way  through  the 
crowd  to  the  speakers'  stand  and  held  out  his  hand.  "I  don't 
suppose  you  know  me,"  he  said.  And  I  had  to  admit  that  I  did 
not. 

"Well,"  he  replied,  "you  may  remember  a  boy  and  a  mule  and 
a  sack  of  corn  in  the  road  20  years  ago.  Three  men  passed  him 
before  you  came  along,  but  you,  the  fourth,  stopped  to  help 
the  boy,  and  I  made  up  my  mind  that  day  if  I  ever  had  a  chance 
to  repay  you  for  the  good  turn  I  would.  My  chance  came  the 
other  day  and  I  made  good  on  it.  We  gave  you  a  majority  of 
68  votes  in  our  township. 

That  one  little  good  turn  made  twenty  years  before,  and  long 
forgotten  by  me,  elected  me  to  Congress. 

Long  centuries  ago  a  Hebrew  wise  man  wrote,  Cast  thy 
bread  upon  the  waters ;  for  thou  shalt  find  it  after  many  days. 

— The  Exposition. 


THE    UPLIFT 


19 


WHO  IS  TO  BLAME? 

By  Pauline  Herr  Thomas 


Today  Jeanne  rushed  into  the  house 
crying,  "Mother,  Ned  and  Dolly  threw 
my  ring  toss  game  into  a  tree."  And 
yesterday,  "Mother,  Billy  ran  over  my 
new  teapot  with  his  scooter."  Still 
another  time,  "Mother,  they've  used 
up  all  my  water  colors  and  smashed 
the  box." 

"But,  dear,  why  don't  Billy  and  Ned 
and  Dolly  play  with  their  own  play- 
things?"    I   asked   one   day. 

"Oh,  they  have  no  toys,  Mother. 
They  always  smash  them  as  soon  as 
they  get  them,"  was  the  reply. 

After  a  little  investigation,  I  found 
that  she  was  right.  In  fact,  I  saw 
the  remains  of  some  of  them — a  train 
of  cars,  a  scooter,  a  doll  carriage 
and  fragments  quite  unrecognizable 
scattered  on  the  cellar  floor  when  I 
had  occasaion  to  be  there.  I  found, 
moreover,  that  the  cellar  floor  is  the 
only  place  the  mother  has  ever  been 
willing  to  spare  them  for  their  toys; 
they  have  never  known  the  tidying  in- 
fluence of  a  cupboard  or  shelves,  nor 
the  desire  to  keep  them  there,  that  a 
place  of  their  own  instills.  What 
could  be  the  advantage  of  caring  for 
the  scooter  or  the  carriage  at  play 
only  to  have  it  lie  on  the  floor  after- 
wards at  the  mercy  of  brother  and 
sister  who  kick  it  out  of  their  way? 

While  mother  made  apologies  for 
the  condition  of  the  cellar  floor,  Billy 
came  running  in  with  the  frame  of  a 
lampshade. 


"What's  that  you  have  now?"  de- 
manded his  mother.  "Don't  bring 
any  more  trash  in  here.  Look  at 
this   floor!" 

"Aw,  Mother,  I  want  to  cover  this 
shade  to  put  in  that  house  I  made. 
Give  me  some  stuff  to  cover  it  with, 
please!" 

"Well,  I  guess  I'll  not  waste  any 
good  material  on  that  old  thing.  What 
would  it  look  likt  if  you  made  it?  It 
would  look  about  as  well  as  that  house 
you've  been  tinkering  at  for  weeks! 
You  never  finish  anything,  anyway. 
Next  time  I  look,  the  house  and  lamp 
will  be  in  pieces  on  this  floor." 

Of  course,  Billy  hastened  to  ful- 
fill mother's  bit  of  prophecy  by  pick- 
ing the  house  to  pieces  in  his  disgust. 

Jeanne's  complaints,  as  well  as 
those  of  other  neighbor's  children, 
about  the  destruction  done  by  Billy, 
Ned  and  Dolly  are  likely  to  continue. 
Such  destructive  habits  are  the  natu- 
ral outgrowth  of  the  conditions  in 
their  home  life — conditions  which 
their  mother  has  it  in  her  power  to 
alter. 

A  safe  place  all  their  own  for  their 
toys,  a  few  words  of  encouragement 
when  they  attempt  to  make  new  ones 
— what  pride  she  could  awaken  by 
providing  these!  Enough,  indeed,  to 
lessen  the  destruction  of  their  own 
things  and  to  awaken  a  new  regard 
for  the  property  of  others. 


The  most  cruel  prisons  are  the  ones  we  build  ourselves- 
out  of  rockbound  prejudices. — Selected. 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


THE  YELLOW  BOTTLE 

By  Mabel  McKee 


The  yellow  bottle  with  the  long, 
etched,  blue  initials  held  the  place 
of  honor  on  Jane's  dressing  table. 
Even  the  plain  little  alarm  clock,  so 
necessary  to  awaken  her  each  morn- 
ing, couldn't  win  a  place  in  front  of 
it.  Often,  though,  she  placed  them 
side  by  side —  the  yellow  bottle  and 
the  clock,  murmuring  to  the  clock, 
"Borrow  a  wee  bit  of  its  enchantment 
and  I  won't  treat  you  so  rough. 
Really    I    won't." 

This  hot  morning,  as  she  reached 
out  a  hand,  weary  to  the  fingertips, 
to  shut  off  the  jangling  alarm,  Jane 
forgot  even  the  enchantment  of  the 
bottle.  She  didn't  take  it  up  in  her 
hands  as  she  usually  did  to  lift  out 
the  quaint  wooden  cork  and  whiff  at 
the  bewillering  scent  it  held. 

Instead  she  stretched  her  arms 
above  her  head  and  scowled.  She 
was  quite  sure  the  scowl  was  justified. 
Six  o'clock  was  a  tragically  early  hour 
for  anyone  to  have  to  get  up,  especial- 
ly someone  who  had  been  up  until 
midnight  the  night  before  to  cover  a 
convention.  If  only  she  dared  trust 
this  one  breakfast  to  Lucilee,  she 
could  get  at  least  two  hours'  sleep 
before  she  had  to  dress  for  the  office 
and  her  day's  work.  If  only  Lucilee 
wouldn't  broil  the  bacon  before  she 
set  the  table;  if  only  she  didn't  burn 
Clay's  toast — 

At  the  thought  of  Clay,  Jane  was 
out  of  bed,  slipping  her  feet  into  red 
sandals  that  matched  the  stripes  of 
her  neglilgee,  and  bracing  herself  of 
the  cold  shower  before  her.  She  stopp- 
ed at  Clay's  door  to  tap  lightly  and 
call,"     Time  for  the  iceman  to  waken. 


The  shower  will  be  yours  in  ten 
minutes." 

It  was  because  high  school  was  out 
and  Jane's  seventeen-year-old  brother 
Clay  was  working  for  the  ice  company 
that  her  alarm  clock  struck  at  six 
instead  of  seven  o'clock.  "Well  she 
knew  that  substantial  food,  as  well 
as  heavy  cakes  of  ice,  was  needed  to 
build  up  Clay's  muscle  so  he  could 
make  the  varsity  football  team. 

Then  there  was  the  matter  of  his 
wages.  Boastingly  he  claimed  he  in- 
tended to  save  enough  to  finance  his 
entire  senior  year  at  high  school,  and 
Jane,  who  financed  the  Haines  home, 
except  for  the  small  annuity  father 
had  left  her  mother,  certainly  felt  her 
brother's  thrift  deserved  appreciation. 

When  her  shower  was  done,  she 
tapped  again  at  Clay's  door  to  make 
sure  he  was  awake.  At  her  mother's 
door  she  turned,  ran  to  her  bed,  stoop- 
ed to  kiss  her  and  murmur,  "I'll  have 
one  cup  of  cocoa  with  Clay,  darling, 
and  then  another  when  you  and  Jill 
are  ready  for  breakfast.  Now  try 
to  get  another  little  nap,  dear,  for 
sleep  like  diet  helps  arthritis,  you 
know." 

The  whole  Haines  family  tried  to 
speak  lightly  of  mother's  malady  ;tried 
to  make  each  other  believe  that  the 
wheelchair  she  now  use  was  only 
temporary.  Gaily  they  all  ate  green 
vegetables  and  salads  with  her.  Daily 
each  one  of  them  spoke  of  something 
exciting  they  had  planned  to  do  when 
she  was  well. 

When  Clay's  footsteps  sounded  on 
the  stairway  Jane  poured  two  cups  of 
cocoa  and  started  broiling  the  bacon 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


he  liked  so  well  with  a  three-minute 
egg.  His  toast  was  wrapped  in  a 
fresh  blue  and  white  napkins.  Close  be 
side  it  was  a  little  blue  bowl  of  goose- 
berry marmalade  that  Jane  herself 
had  made  a  few  weeks  before. 

"Lucilee  still  sleeping,"  Clay  frown- 
ed. "You're  easy,  Jane.  She  went 
to  bed  early  and  you  had  to  work  late. 
I  wonder  why  she  thinks  you  pay  her 
if  it  isn't  to  do  at  least  a  bit  of  work. 
Then  you  could  have  time  for  friends 
and  recreation." 

With  Clay  looking  so  tired  because 
yesterday's  heat  had  doubled  the  num- 
ber of  ice  deliveries,  Jane  couldn't  tell 
him  that  Lucilee  had  asked  for  another 
raise — this  time  for  two  dollars  more 
a  week.  Instead  she  smiled,  boasting, 
"No  one  can  broil  bacon  to  suit  the 
Haines  family  so  well  as  big  sister. 
And  well  you  know  it." 

"You  bet,  Jane!"  Clay's  voice  was 
hearty.  The  eyes  he  turned  toward 
the  thin,  crisp  slices  of  bacon  were 
hungry  and  pleased.  "For  proof  I'll 
eat  all  this." 

Before  Clay  had  finished  his  toast 
and  gooseberry  marmalade  and  the 
front  page  of  the  morning  newspaper, 
Jane  heard  the  heavy-footed  Lucilee 
moving  about  upstairs.  Blithely  she 
called  to  her,  "Get  my  room  in  order, 
Lucy,  while  I  make  fruit  jello  and  ice 
box  cookies  for  dinner.  I'll  cook 
breakfast,  too." 

She  thought,  "If  I  hurry,  I  can 
iron  my  new  embroidered  callor  and 
wear  the  tan  linen  dress  today.  It 
will  look  fresh  against  the  heat." 

From  upstairs  a  minute  later  came 
a  crash  which  brought  a  start  and 
exclamation  from  Clay.  "I  hope  it 
isn't  a  mirror,"  he  muttered. 

"There  wasn't  noise  enough  for 
that,"    Jane    tried    to    be    gay.     She 


wanted  him  to  go  to  work  in  a  happy 
mood,  for  happiness  might  lighten 
the  weight  of  the  great  cakes  of  ice 
he'd  carry. 

It  wasn't  until  she  had  the  collar 
ironed  and  the  jello  fixed  that  Jane 
knew  Lucilee  had  broken  her  beloved 
yellow  bottle.  When  she  carried  the 
collar  into  her  room,  she  saw  •  the 
pieces  of  it  leaning  against  the  homely 
alarm  clock.  A  tiny  stream  of  the 
precious  scent  had  made  a  stain  on  the 
lace  scarf  on  the  dresser. 

Dropping  the  collar,  Jane  took  the 
pieces  of  the  beautiful  bottle  in  her 
hands  aand  caressed  them  as  she  had 
done  her  broken  French  doll  when  it 
had  crashed  on  the  sidewalk  years  be- 
fore. With  difficulty  she  kept  from 
crying.  Helplessly  she  held  the  three 
pieces  into  which  the  bottle  was  brok- 
en and  murmured,  "And  I  didn't  take 
time  this  morning  to  whiff  at  the 
bit  of  perfume  it  held.  Neither  to- 
day nor  any  other  day  will  be  en- 
chanted.    Just  dull,  workaday  days." 

The  yellow  bottle  had  been  a  gift  to 
Jane  from  her  father.  He  had  brought 
it  back  from  a  New  York  convention. 
His  description  of  the  quaint  shop 
where  he  had  found  it  had  fascinated 
Jane  almost  as  much  as  the  gift.  He 
had  taken  the  wooden  stopper  from  it 
and  commented,  "Breathe  deely  and 
then  tell  me  if  something  hasn't 
thrown  an  enchanted  glow  over  life." 

"It  does!     It  does!"  she  had  cried. 

Never  in  all  the  four  years  she  had 
owned  the  bottle  had  Jane  taken  one 
drop  of  the  precious  perfume  from  it. 
It  remained  there  just  to  be  whiffed  on 
weary  mornings  or  at  discouraged 
noons  when  she  felt  she  needed  some- 
thing to  "pep  her  up." 

Now  it  was  gone! 

With  gentle  hands  Jane  carried  the 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


three  pieces  of  yellow  china  to  the  top 
drawer  of  her  chest  and  tenderly  stor- 
ed them  away.  As  she  closed  the  draw- 
er her  face  grew  hard  and  she  decided 
to  do  as  some  of  her  neighbors  did — let 
Lucilee  pay  part  of  the  cost  of  a  new 
bottle.  Only,  of  course,  it  wouldn't  be 
yellow,  teched  with  blue  and  holding 
such  enchanted  scent. 

But  she  couldn't  waste  time  grieving 
over  the  bottle  now.  She  had  to  help 
to  get  the  Haines  home  into  a  sem- 
blance of  order  and  mother  made 
comfortable,  before  she  went  to  work. 
For  Lucilee — the  slow,  complaining 
maid  she  could  afford,  claimed  that 
caring  for  a  sick  person  couldn't  be 
included  in  the  work  of  keeping  house. 

"The  day  will  be  a  disappoint- 
ment," she  thought,  "stark  and  hot 
and  unhappy." 

But  she  sang  for  pretened  joy  as  she 
finished  the  breakfast  and  then  went 
upstairs  to  wheel  mother's  chair  out  to 
the  sun  parlor  where  breakfast  was 
often  served  on  days  like  this.  She  sent 
little  Jill  with  the  flying  curls  and 
thin  lawn  dress  to  help  Lucilee  with 
the  toast  and  cocoa. 

Crossing  the  hall,  she  tapped  at 
Julie's  door.  Time  for  all  fifteen- 
year-old  girls  to  be  up,  sleepyhead," 
she  teased. 

"I'm  coming,"  a  sleepy  voice  an- 
nounced. "Jane  I've  hours  of  practic- 
ing to  do  to  be  in  the  tournament 
next  week." 

"I  hoped  you'd  weed  the  flower 
beds,"  Jane  suggested  gently.  "I'd 
like  to  have  them  so  mother  could  see 
the  rose  moss  of  mornings.  She  loves 
it,  you  know." 

She  called  Lucilee  to  see  the  table 
she  had  laid  for  breakfast  on  the  sun 
porch.  She  gave  an  oration  on  the 
beauty    of    straight    tablecloths    and 


napkins.  She  showed  how  carefully 
she  had  trimmed  the  stems  of  the  snap- 
dragons so  they  were  the  right  length 
for  the  tall  vase. 

When  she  stepped  back  and  survey- 
ed the  table  again,  Jane  tried  not  to 
remember  the  days  before  mother 
had  become  ill.  A  longing  seized  her 
to  trail  out  to  her  own  breakfast  in 
the  striped  negligee,  a  longing  for 
friends  and  fun,  for  which  she  no 
longer  had  time — she  whose  first  re- 
sponsibility  was    her   home. 

Hours  afterward  Jane  told  Keith 
Logsden,  sport  editor  of  The  Beacon, 
where  she  wrote  society  notes  and 
women's  club  meetings,  that  the  bro- 
ken yellow  bottle  had  ruined  her  day. 

"It  sharpened  your  voice  and  made 
you  more  abrupt,"  he  agreed.  "Me- 
thinks  I  never  heard  you  so  brusque 
as  you  now  are  with  people  who  want 
to  give  you  news." 

"I'm  going  to  be  like  this  always — 
h:r  _1 — short — P.ll  business." 

"You  can't,  Jane,"  he  was  sober  in- 
stead of  teasing  now.  "We  all,  even 
Anne  Clews,  expect  you  to  be  clever 
and  gay.  When  I  came  up  in  the 
elevator  at  noon  she  asked  if  you  were 
ill;  said  she  hadn't  seen  you  all  morn- 
ing." 

"Anne  Clews!" 

Jane's  gasp  was  sharp,  horrified. 
"Oh,  Keith,"  she  said,  "today  is  her 
birthday.  When  she  told  me  that 
last  week,  I  asked  her  to  be  my  guest 
at  luncheon  today.  I  felt  I  had  time 
for  that,  and  she's  so  sad.  When  noon 
came  I  thought  of  my  beautiful  bro- 
ken bottle  and  felt  I  couldn't  eat,  I 
forgot   her." 

"So  that's  the  reason  she  wore  her 
best  dress  today,"  Keith  murmured. 
"I  noticed  she  was  all  dressed  up." 

Contritely  Jane  declared,  "I'm  tak- 


THE    UPLIFT 


23 


ing  her  home  with  me  to  dinner  to- 
night. I  made  ice  box  cookies  and 
jello  dessert  this  morning,  never 
dreaming  we'd  have  company.  Luci- 
lee  hates  company,  and  will  probably 
thump   dishes." 

"But  middle-aged  Anne  won't  mind 
that,"  Keith  predicted. 

"She  won't,"  Jane  giggled  when  she 
came  back  from  talking  with  the  angu- 
lar, middle-aged  elevator  operator, 
whose  face  was  always  so  tragic  that 
the  men  reportrs  dubbed  her  "The 
Personification    of    the    Blue    Laws." 

"You  should  have  heard  her  giggle 
over  Lucilee's  habit  of  broiling  steak 
and  bacon  before  she  cooks  anything 
else  for  our  meals,"  Jane  added  a 
minute  later.  "That  prompted  her  to 
tell  me  about  the  home  she  herself  had 
before  the  depression  and  bank 
failure  took  it,  her  income  and  practi- 
cally everything,  and  sent  her,  a  per- 
son untrained  for  any  profession,  at 
middle  age  to  find  anything  she 
could  do  to  earn  a  living." 

"Some  time,"  Keith  was  grinning 
now,  "you  might  invite  me  to  dinner. 
I,  too,  live  in  just  one  room,  have 
known  a  depression,  and  know  all 
about  Lucilee.  Listening  to  your  tele- 
phone conversations  with  her  has  pre- 
pared me  for  the  worst." 

"I'm  going  home  early  this  evening," 
Jane  turned  back  to  her  typewriter. 
"Miss  Clews  is  to  leave  at  four-thirty. 
She's  going  right  home  with  me  to  try 
out  the  front  veranda  and  see  the  rose 
moss  if  Julie  has  done  a  little  weeding. 
So  from  now  on  I  must  work  strenu- 
ously." 

But  Jane  didn't  go  home  at  half 
past  four.  A  telephone  call  from  the 
airport  announce:!  the  arrival  of  a 
famous  flyer.  While  his  plane  was 
being  tuned  up  for  a  long  flight  he 


would  grant  interviews. 

"Miss  Anne  has  to  have  a  birthday 
dinner,"  she  turned  to  Keith  Logsden. 
"It  has  to  be  at  my  home  even  if  I 
cook  it  myself  when  I  get  there.  Be 
a  good  boy  and  entertain  her  until  my 
story  is  gotten  and  interviewed.  Take 
her  for  a  drive.  I'll  be  back  as  soon 
as  I  can  come." 

"You  might  invite  me  to  the  dinner, 
too." 

Jane  sighed  with  worry.  "All  right," 
she  agreed.  "A  few  more  at  the 
slaughter  won't  kill  me  I  guess." 

"Thanks  for  the  gracious  invita- 
tion," his  voice  was  mocking  and  yet 
kind.  "I'll  drive  you  down  to  the  air- 
port, my  child  and  be  back  for  Miss 
Anne  before  its  quitting  time  for  her." 

"You're  really  a  nice  person,  con- 
tinual work,  worries  and  all,"  he  add- 
ed when  the  airport  had  been  reached. 
"And  like  Miss  Anne,  "I'm  looking 
forward  to  a  happy  dinner." 

If  only  she  could  have  gone  home 
early  to  have  laid  the  table,  broiled 
the  steak,  made  a  salad!  Jane  sighed 
for  the  hour  before  dinner  on  which 
she  had  counted  so  much.  She  want- 
ed her  mother  to  have  a  really  happy 
time  with  a  guest  instead  of  the  worri- 
ed one  that  a  poor  dinner  and  Lucilee's 
pouting  attitude  over  guests  would 
bring. 

"Today  was  bound  to  be  bad,"  she 
murmured.  "My  beautiful  enchant- 
ed bottle  was  broken!  My  only  relic 
of  happy  days  gone!" 

But  the  famous  aviator  was  so 
gracious  and  interesting,  that  Jane 
began  to  see  sunshine  again.  When 
the  interview  was  over  she  took  a 
taxi  back  to  the  office  and  wrote  her 
story  just  as  the  editor  had  assigned. 
Writing  it  was  such  a  joy  that  she 
hummed  on  the  elevator  and  almost 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


laughed  over  the  scowls  of  passengers 
who  didn't  like  a  crowded  bus. 

"If  Lucilee  has  left  the  steak  as  I 
requested,"  she  thought  turning  the 
corner  toward  home,  "we'll  really  have 
a  fine  dinner  after  all.  Keith  will 
surely  have  our  guest  there  at  half 
past  six  as  I  requested." 

Keith's  roadster  was  already  parked 
in  front  of  the  Haines  home.  Keith 
himself  was  out  in  the  yard  with 
Julie  and  Jill,  doing  something  at  the 
flowerbeds  at  the  right  of  the  porch. 
When  Jill  caught  sight  of  Jane,  she 
gave  a  joyful  cry  and  came  running 
to  meet  her. 

"Lucille  quit  at  noon  because  her 
sister  got  her  a  job  at  the  factory," 
she  confided.  "And  Miss  Anne's  gett- 
ing supper  herself.  She  came  here 
right  from  the  office  and  'sisted  upon 
doing  it.  Mummy's  out  there  with  her, 
sitting  by  the  kitchen  table  cutting  up 
the  vegetables  for  salad  just  like  she 
does  on  Sunday's  when  you're  home." 

"Oh!" 

Jane  could'n't  say  more  than  that; 
but  when  she  caught  the  fragrance 
of  broiling  steak  and  baking  potatoes 
she  called  a  merry,  "Hello,  every- 
body!" that  Clay's  rumbling  bass  com- 
ing from  his  own  room  couldn't  drown. 

"Hello,  darling,"  mother  sang  back. 

Anne  Clews,  her  angular  figure 
hidden  by  her  mother's  fluffiest  print 
apron,  glanced  up  from  the  broiler  to 
say,  "It  will  be  ready  the  minute  you 
can  get  them  ready  for  it.  And  my 
dear,  it  is  good!     Modestly  I  say  so!" 

"She  isn't  stern  and  forbidding  and 
hometly  at  all,"  Jane  mumured  to 
Keith  as  she  hurried  him  and  the  two 
girls  to  washing  their  hands.  "The 
steak  has  already  done  something  to 
her." 

"It's  doing  things  to  me,"  he  laughed 


back.  "Caving  in  my  stomach.  So 
hurry  yourself,  my  child." 

In  her  room,  Jane  pulled  a  comb 
through  her  hair,  touched  a  powder 
puff  to  her  nose,  and  smiled  at  the 
girl  in  her  mirror.  "Mother's  laugh- 
ing like  she  does  on  Sundays"  she 
whispered.  "And  Julie  pulled  weeds 
without  being  angry  over  it.  Wonder 
of   wonders!" 

She  thought  a-  bit  modestly  that  the 
girl  facing  her  seemed  prettier  than 
usual.  She  was  sure  of  it  hours  later 
when  Keith  Logden's  car  had  "whirred 
its  lonely  way  toward  home,"  as  Clay 
put   it. 

If  she  had  talked  to  the  mirrored 
lady  she  would  have  told  her  that 
Anne  Clews,  who  hated  an  office 
building  and  an  elevator  cage,  and  who 
right  now  was  sleeping  in  the  Haines' 
little  guest  room,  was  coming  here  to 
live,  to  make  their  home  a  counterpart 
of  the  one  mother  herself  had  kept 
before  her  sickness  came. 

She  left  the  mirror  to  take  from  the 
drawer  of  her  chest  the  three  pieces 
of  the  beautiful  broken  bottle.  She 
fitted  them  together  exprimentally. 
The  long  portion  of  the  etched  J  would 
hide  one  crack.  If  the  bottle  were 
placed  on  the  dresser  at  the  right 
angle  two  others  wouldn't  show. 

I'll  have  it  repaired,"  she  decided. 
"Though  it  will  never  hold  scent — en- 
chanted scent,  I'll  put  a  new  compound 
in  it  to  whiff  each  morning — a  com- 
pound made  up  of  more  friendliness, 
some  dependence  on  others,  and  a  con- 
fiding heart.  Why  long  ago  if  I  had 
told  Miss  Anne  why  I  was  troubled 
she  would  have  been  here.  She  asked 
me  often  why  I  was  worried.  She 
did  so  did  Keith.  But  I  wanted  to 
"swing  my  load  alone." 

Tenderly  she  put  the  three  pieces  of 


Ti-l'a    UPLIFT  25 

yellow  china  back  in  the  drawer.  The  morrow,    now    that    Miss    Anne    tele- 

ol:l   repair   man   at   the   corner   store  phoned   the    supply    elevator    girl    to 

would  get  them  tomorrow.     He'd  want  take  her  place  the  next  day. 

to  hear  the  story  of  the  bottle,  too.  She  had  heard  Miss  Anne  singing 

He  was  a  friendly  person.     Friendly  very  softly  as  she  passed  her   door, 

people  really  want  to  hear  your  prob-  What   a   happy   world  it  could   be   if 

lems  as  well  as  tell  theirs.  only  people  took  time  to  make  friends ! 

Jane  sang  softly  as  she  slipped  out  Foolish    people    like    she    had    learn! 

of  the  mussed  linen  dress.     She  ripped  People   who   had   not   yet   learned   to 

off  the  white  collar   she   had   ironed  but  happines  in  duty  as  well  as  duty 

only  that'  morning.     There  would  be  inevery  minute  of  life, 
plenty   of   time   to    iron    another   to- 


WHERE  JOY  RESIDES 

There  is  no  use  denying  it,  we  Americans  have  come  to  re- 
gard wealth  as  a  god.  Millions  bow  down  before  it  daily. 
We  would  gladly  give  anything  in  our  possession  to  acquire  its 
smile  and  good  favor.  We  imagine  if  we  had  riches  we  would 
also  have  a  contented  mind,  and  all  our  anxieties  would  be  gone 
with  the  wind. 

How  deceived  we  are  when  we  entertain  such  a  notion! 
It  may  be  doubted  if  that  person  ever  lived  who  said  of  gold, 
"I  have  enough  of  it.  I  have  no  desire  to  acquire  another  dol- 
lar."    It  isn't  human.     It  isn't  what  we  see  every  day  we  live. 

But  then  I  wonder  if  there  my  not  be  exceptions  to  that  rule, 
after  all,  for  certain  reasons.  One  of  the  richest  men  America 
ever  produced  is  said  to  have  been  worth  something  like  six 
billion  dollars.  A  member  o*'  the  British  Parliament  said  to 
him  on  one  occasion :  "I  envy  you  your  wealth ;"  to  which  came 
the  reply :  "I  am  not  really  to  be  envied.  How  can  my  wealth 
help  me?  I  am  sixty  years  old  and  cannot  digest  my  food.  I 
would  give  you  all  my  millions  if  you  could  give  me  youth 
and  health." 

So  it  seems  that  money  can  both  deceive  and  betray  us.  It 
holds  out  no  assurance  of  the  deepest  joys  m  in  may  know.  So 
long  as  we  profess  to  believe  that  if  we  had  wealth  we  would 
also  have  joy  we  shall  be  deceiving  ourselves.  It  has  not  turned 
out  that  way.     Joy  is  not  in  money,  but  in  ourselves. — Selected. 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Joseph  Woody,  who  underwent  treat- 
ment for  an  eye  infection  at  the  Eye, 
Ear,  Nose  and  Throat  Hospital,  Char- 
lotte, for  several  days,  returned  to  the 
School  last  Wednesday.  The  eye  is 
very  much  improved. 


The  pump  at  one  of  our  wells,  which 
had  been  idle  for  some  time,  has  been 
repaired  and  is  now  filling  our  50,000 
gallon  tank.  Since  the  School  has 
been  getting  its  water  supply  from 
the  city  of  Concord  for  several  years, 
this  tank  has  been  kept  filled  for 
emergency  use  only. 


Rev.  E.  S.  Summers,  of  Concord, 
and  Mr.  William  H.  Sheppard,  of  Roch 
Hill,  S.  C,  recently  left  a  number  of 
copies  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Post, 
Reader's  Digest  and  other  leading 
magazines  for  the  use  of  the  boys. 
Good  literature  is  always  welcome,  and 
we  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to 
thank  these  kind  friends  for  their  in- 
terest in  our  lads. 


Again  we  have  received  from  far- 
away Pasadena,  California,  a  contribu- 
tion to  the  Boys'  Christmas  Fund,  do- 
nated by  Willard  Newton,  one  of 
our  old  boys.  Bill  is  a  consistent  con- 
tributor to  this  fund,  also  a  firm  be- 
liever in  the  work  of  the  School.  He 
has  made  a  splendid  record  since  leav- 
ing the  institution  more  than  twenty 
years  ago,  and  for  a  number  of  years 


has  held  an  important  position  in  the 
Pasadena  post  office.  While  he  has 
had  his  home  in  California  a  long  time, 
we  feel  safe  in  predicting  that  when 
Duke  University  meets  University  of 
Southern  California  in  the  annual 
Rose  Bowl  football  game,  there  will  be 
one  resident  of  that  sunny  clime  who 
will  be  cheering  the  Wademen  on  to 
victory. 


Upon  looking  over  the  sports  section 
of  the  Asheville  Citizen-Times,  issue 
of  December  11th,  a  picture  on  the 
front  page  attracted  our  attention.  It 
showed  a  group  called  the  All-Blue 
Ridge  football  team,  among  whose 
members  we  readily  recognized  Glenn 
Painter,  formerly  of  Cottage  No.  2, 
who  was  allowed  to  return  to  his  home 
in  Sylva,  October  1,  1934.  This  mythi- 
cal team  was  chosen  from  members 
of  high  school  squads  of  Waynesville, 
Sylva,  Canton,  Swannanoa,  Hender- 
sonville,  Mars  Hill,  Marshall,  Brevard 
and  Tryon,  which  constitute  the  Blue 
Ridge  Athletic  Conference. 

Glenn  is  listed  as  a  member  of  a 
backfield  quartet  which,  according  to 
the  Citizen-Times,  is  "composed  of 
triple-threaters  in  every  position, 
possessing  power  and  speed  galore  in 
addition  to  passing  and  kicking  ability 
of  the  highest  type." 

In  previous  reports  coming  from  the 
county  welfare  department  case-work- 
er, we  were  informed  that  Glenn  was 
quite  active  in  several  branches  of 
athletics,  making  the  football,  base- 
ball, basketball  and  soft  balls  teams 
of  the  Sylva  High  School. 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


"  Ian  French,  twefity-two  years  old, 
formerly  of  Cottage  No.  2,  who  left 
the  School  in  November,  1934,  was  a 
visitor  here  last  Monday.  For  three 
years  and  four  months  this  young 
man  was  employed  as  truck  driver  in 
various  CCC  camps  in  Western  N3rth 
Carolina.  He  returned  to  Charlotte 
in  September,  this  year,  his  term  of 
enlistment  having  expired,  and  since 
that  time  he  has  been  working  for  a 
candy  company  in  that  city.  He  stated 
that  he  was  out  of  work  at  present,  due 
to  the  fact  that  this  company  had  sus- 
pended operations  and  would  probably 
not  have  any  work  for  him  until 
January,  1939.  In  the  meantime  he  is 
trying  to  secure  employment  as  driver 
for  one  of  the  large  motor  transfer 
companies  located  in  Charlotte. 

He  was  quite  proud  of  his  honorable 
discharge  from  the  CCC  unit,  also  the 
certificate  given  him  by  the  education- 
al achievement  branch  of  that  service. 
This  certificate,  properly  signed  bv  a 
company  commander,  stated  that 
French  had  completed  courses  in  First 
Aid,  Civics,  Music,  Auto  Mechanics 
and  Automoboile  Operation  in  a  credit- 
able manner.  We  noticed  the  follow- 
ing additional  citation  on  this  certifi- 
cate: "A  very  reliable  truck  driver. 
Never  had  an  accident  during  his 
career  as  a  CCC  enrollee.  Has  a  pleas- 
ing personality  and  was  highly  re- 
spected by  enrollees  and  camp  of- 
ficials." 


been  stationed  at  Triangle  Lake 
Camp,  Blachly,  Oregon,  where  he  is 
employed  at  present.  Following  are 
a  few  excerpts  from  his  letter: 

"Thanks  for  the  copies  of  The  Up- 
lift. It  is  a  magazine  truly  deserving 
of  its  name.  As  I  enjoy  every  page  of 
it,  I  think  of  the  few  years  spent  at 
the  School. 

"Do  you  remember  a  lad  named  Fred 
Joseph,  who  used  to  work  with  you  in 
the  print  shop  ?  He  was  out  here  with 
me  until  the  latter  part  of  October, 
when  he  went  back  to  his  home  in 
North  Carolina  to  spend  the  Christmas 
holidays. 

"Christmas  is  just  around  the  corn- 
er now,  and  I'll  bet  the  boys  at  Jack- 
son Training  School  are  all  looking 
forward  to  a  grand  time  over  the 
holidays.  I  am  plannirig  to  take  in 
San  Francisco  at  that  time.  A  friend 
and  I  expect  to  spend  Christmas  week 
in  that  city. 

"We  have  a  junior  officer  here  who 
is  a  good  journalist,  and  whose  am- 
bition is  to  have  a  paper  of  his  own 
some  day.  He  reads  The  Uplift  and 
thinks  it  is  a  fine  job,  so,  you  see,  your 
efforts  to  put  out  a  good  paper  carries 
much  further  than  one  realizes. 

"Please  tell  all  the  officers,  matrons 
and  boys  at  the  School  that  I  wish 
them  all  a  Merry  Christmas  and  a 
Happy  New  Year." 


We  were  delighted  to  receive  an- 
other letter  from  Dermont  Burkhead, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  printing 
class  several  years  ago.  For  several 
years  he  has  been  an  enrollee  of  CCC 
camps,  and  for  quite  some  time  has 


The  regular  afternoon  service  at 
the  School  last  Sunday  was  conduct- 
ed by  Rev.  E.  S.  Summers,  pastor  of 
the  First  Baptist  Church,  Concord. 
For  the  Scripture  Lesson  he  read  the 
Christmas  story  as  found  in  the 
second  chapter  of  Luke,  and  the  sub- 
ject   of    his    talk    to    the    boys    was 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


"A  Happy  Christmas." 

Some  people,  said  Rev.  Mr.  Sum- 
mers, think  in  order  to  be  merry,  they 
must  act  foolish  all  the  time;  others 
think  they  must  have  some  liquor  or 
go  on  a  protracted  drunk  to  celebrate 
at  Christmas  time;  another  group  of 
folks  think  they  cannot  have  a  Merry 
Christmas  without  running  around 
the  country,  spending  huge  sums  of 
money,  at  the  same  time  forgetful  of 
worthy  causes,  just  to  have  what  they 
call  a  "big  time";  and  then  there  are 
people  whose  only  idea  of  Christmas 
is  for  someone  to  give  them  a  large, 
expensive  gift  or  a  whole  lot  of  little 
gifts.  This  class  of  people  think 
these  are  the  requirements  for  a 
Merry  Christmas. 

The  speaker  then  pointed  out  that 
a  better  thing  than  this  is  to  have  a 
Happy  Christmas,  one  really  worth- 
while— one  that  will  bring  us  hap- 
piness all  through  the  year.  We 
should  remember  Him  for  whom  the 
day  was  named — Jesus  Christ.  Peo- 
ple who  simply  want  to  have  what 
they  term  a  Merry  Christmas,  do  not 
think  about  Christ  at  all  as  they  go 
about  celebrating  in  their  own  way. 

According  to  Rev.  Mr.  Summers, 
to  have  a  Happy  Christmas,  the  fol- 
lowing things  are  to  be  remembered: 

(1)  We  should  remember  that  the 
angel  said  to  the  shepherds — "Fear 
Not."  There  had  been  a  manifesta- 
tion of  God's  presence  on  these  Judean 
hills  that  night.  Those  peasants  were 
awed  by  the  wonders  they  beheld,  but 
the  angel  told  them  not  to  be  afraid 
in  God's  presence.  If  we,  today,  want 
to  have  a  Happy  Christmas,  the  first 
thing  to  do  is  to  make  friends  with 
God.    The  only  cause  for  fear  in  men's 


heart  is  the  presence  of  sin,  there- 
fore, we  should  try  to  live  so  that  we 
need  not  be  afraid  in  the  presence  of 
our  Heavenly  Father. 

(2)  The  second  thing  the  angel  told 
the  humble  Judean  people  was  to  re- 
joice at  the  good  news  that  a  Savior 
of  mankind  was  born  that  night. 

(3)  If  we  would  have  a  Happy- 
Christmas,  we  must  recognize  Jesus 
as  our  Savior.  If  we  so  live  that 
Christ  is  our  friend,  we  need  never 
fear,  even  though  the  whole  world  be 
against  us. 

(4)  Even  as  the  wise  men  of  old,  we 
must  come  to  worship  Jesus.  Through 
all  the  centuries,  right  up  to  the  pre- 
sent time,  the  wisest  men,  in  all  the 
true  sense  of  wisdom,  are  those  who 
worship  Jesus  Christ. 

(4)  To  have  a  Happy  Christmas  we 
must  have  the  joy  that  comes  into  oar 
hearts  because  we  have  helped  some- 
one else.  It  is  a  far  greater  joy  to 
help  those  less  fortunate  than  we,  than 
to  receive  gifts  for  our  own  use. 

(6)  We  can  really  be  happy  when 
we  know  in  our  hearts  that  we  have  a 
Savior,  our  very  own,  and  lead  others 
to  Him.  We  should  accept  Jesus  as 
God's  greatest  gift  and  then  tell  those 
with  whom  we  associate  daily  what  a 
good  friend  we  have  made,  and  what 
He  means  to  us.  If  we  do  this,  our 
happiness  will  know  no  bounds. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Summers 
stated  that  he  wanted  every  boy  at  the 
School  to  be  remembered  by  relatives 
and  freinds  at  Christmas  time,  but 
most  of  all,  he  wanted  them  to  realize 
that  when  God  got  ready  to  give  the 
world  His  best  gift,  He  sent  Jesus, 
and  urged  every  lad  present  not  to 
fail  to  accept  this  gift. 


THE   UPLIFT 


ZM 


COTTAGE  HONOH  ROLL 


The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive  times  he 
has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows  total  number 
of  times  he  has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  November  27,  1938 

Week  Ending  December  11,  1938 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(3)  Clyde  Gray  3 
(3)  Gilbert  Hogan  3 
(3)  Leon  Hollifield  3 
(3)  Edward  Johnson  3 
(3)  James  Kissiah  3 
(3)  Edward  Lucas  3 
(2)   Robert  Maples  2 

(2)  C.  L.   Snuggs  2 

COTTAGE  No.  1 

(3)  Rex  Allred  3 
(3)  Jack  Broome  3 

(3)  William  G.  Bryant  3 

(2)  Henry  Cowan  2 

(3)  Edgar  Harrellson  3 
Vernon  Johnson  2 
Blanchard  Moore 
Reece  Reynolds 

(2)  Howard  Roberts  2 
R.  L.  Young  2 

COTTAGE  No.  2 

Postell  Clark 
J.  T.  Godwin  2 
Nick  Rochester  2 
Oscar  Roland 

COTTAGE  No.  3 

(3)  James  C.  Cox  3 
Harold  Dodd 

A.  C.  Lamar  2 
(3)   William  McRary  3 
Harley  Matthews 
Douglas  Matthews  2 
F.  E.  Mickle  2 
Harrison  Stilwell 
Claude  Terrell 
(2)   Kenneth  Raby  2 
(2)   Jerome  W.  Wiggins  2 

(2)  Earl  Weeks  2 

COTTAGE  No.  4 

Paul  Briggs 

(3)  Lewis  Donaldson  3 
(3)  John  King  3 

(2)  Ivan  Morrozoff  2 


J.  W.  McRorrie  2 
(3)   George  Newman  3 
(3)   Fred  Pardon  3 
(3)   Lloyd  Pettus  3 
(3)   Melvin  Walters  3 

(2)  R.  V.  Wells  2 
Richard  Wiggins 

(3)  James  Wilhite  3 
Samuel  Williams 

(2)  Cecil  Wilson  2 

COTTAGE  No.  5 

(3)  Lindsey  Dunn  3 
J.  C.  Ennis 

(2)   William  Kirksey  2 

Hubert  Walker 
(2)  Ned  Waldrop  2 
(2)   George  Wright  2 

COTTAGE  No.  6 

Edward  Batten 

(2)  Robert  Bryson  2 

(3)  Fletcher  Castlebury  3 
(3)   Clinton  Keen  3 

(3)   Joseph  Tucker  3 
William  Wilson 
Woodrow  Wilson 

COTTAGE  No.  7 

'John  H.  Averitte  2 
(3)   William  Beach  3 
(3)    Carl  Breece  3 

(2)  Donald  Earnhardt  2 

(3)  William  Estes  3 
George  Green  2 

(3)   Blaine  Griffin  3 
(3)    Caleb  Hill  3 
(3)   Hugh  Johnson  3 

Edmund  Moore 

Jack  Pyatt  2 

(2)  Dewey  Sisk  2 

(3)  Earthy  Strickland  3 

(2)  William  Tester  2 

(3)  Ed  Woody  3 

COTTAGE  No.  8 

Donald  Britt  2 


JO 


THE    UPLIFT 


(3)  J.  B.  Devlin  3 
(3)   Edward  McCain  3 
(3)   John  Penninger  3 
Walker  Warr 

COTTAGE  No.  9 

Hollie  Atwood 
Clarence  Baker 
(2)   Edgar  Burnette  2 
Roy  Butner 
Gladstone  Carter 
(2)   Carol  Clark  2 
Henry  Coward 
(2)    George  Duncan  2 

Frank  Glover 
(2)   Wilbur  Hardin  2 
(2)   John  Hendrix  2 
Osper  Howell 
Harold  O'Dear 
(2)   Eugene  Presnell  2 
(2)   Thomas  Sands  2 
(2)    Cleveland  Suggs     2 
Preston  Win  bourne 
(2)   Thomas  Wilson  2 
(2)   Horace  Williams  2 

COTTAGE  No.  10 

Floyd  Combs 
Matthew  Duffy 

(2)  J.  D.  Hildreth  2 
Vernon  Lamb 
James  Nicholson 
William   Pitts 
Clerge  Robinette 

COTTAGE  No.  11 

(3)  Charles  Bryant  3 

(2)  Harold  Bryson  2 
William  Furches 

(3)  Baxter  Foster  3 
Albert  Goodman  2 

(3)   Earl  Hildreth  3 
(3)   Clyde  Hoppes  3 

Allen  Honeycutt  2 
(3)   Edward  Murray  3 

(2)  Donald  Newman  2 

(3)  Julius  Stevens  3 

(2)  Thomas  Shaw  2 

COTTAGE  No.  12 

(3)  Burl  Allen  3 

(3)   Allard  Brantley  3 
William  C.  Davis 

(2)   Max  Eaker  2 
Joseph  Hall 

(2)  Franklin  Hensley  2 
Hubert  Holloway 


(3)  Alexander  King  3 

(3)  Thomas  Knight  3 

James  Reavis  2 

(3)  Carl  Singletary  3 

(2)  Avery  Smith  2 

(2)  William  Trantham  2 

(2)  Leonard  Wood  2 

COTTAGE  No.  13 

(3)  Jack  Foster  3 

(3)   James  V.  Harvel  3 
(2)   George  Hedrick  2 

(2)  Isaac  Hendren  2 
Douglas  Mabry  2 
Paul  McGlammery  2 
Garland  McPhail 
Jordan  Mclver  2 

(3)  Thomas  R.  Pitman  3 
(3)   Alexander  Woody  3 

COTTAGE  No.  14 

Claude  Ashe 
Raymond  Andrews  2 
Clyde  Barnwell  2 
Delphus  Dennis  2 
Audie  Farthing  2 
(2)   John  Ham  2 

(2)  David  Hensley  2 
Marvin  King 

(3)  James  Kirk  3 
(3)   Henrv  McGraw  3 
(2)   Fred  McGlammery  2 
(2)   Troy  Powell  2 

John  Robbins  2 
Jones  Watson  2 
Harvey  Walters  2 

COTTAGE  No.  15 

(2)  Leonard  Buntin  2 
Clifton  Davis 
Clarence  Gates  2 

(3)  Joseph  Hvde  3 
(3)   Beamon  Heath  3 

Hoyt  Hollifield 
(3)   Robert  Kinley  3 
(3)   Cleo  King  3 
(2)   Clarence  Lingerfelt  2 

(2)  James  McGinnis  2 

(3)  Paul  Ruff  3 

(3)   Rowland  Rufty  3 
Ira    Settle  2 

(2)  Richard  Thomas  2 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Thomas   Oxendine  2 

(3)  Curley  Smith  3 


COACHES 

ON   ALL  THROUGH  TRAINS 
Insurt    a    cool,   clean,   restful    trip   at    low   cost 


PULLMAN  GARS  •  DINING  CAES 

e    com/ortablg    in    the  aafety   of    train    travel 

Consult  Passenger  Traffic  Representatives  « 
Ticket  Agents  for  Feres,  Schedules,  Ptdlmaa 
Reservations  and  other  travel  Irrform&tioa 

R.  H.  Graham, 
Division  Passenger  Agent, 

Room  4,  Southern  Railway  Passenger  Station, 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


c:c  2  7 


'38 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXVI 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  DECEMBER  ° *$$&<& 


No.  51 


M  '§$&>& 


* 


WHAT  SHALL  I  GIVE  TO  HIM? 

That  blue  Judean  night  men  came 
In  joy  and  deepest  reverence 
To  bring  the  infant  Jesus  gifts 
Of  gold,  of  myrrh  and  frankincense. 

The  years  have  passed,  'tis  time  again 
To  celebrate  my  Master's  birth; 
To  dream  of  happy  angels'  songs, 
A  star  aflame  beyond  my  hearth, 

To  bow  my  head  in  silence  while 

Deep  worship  makes  my  heart  to  brim — 

I  have  no  gold,  no  frankincense, 

No  myrrh — what  shall  I  give  to  Him  ? 

Service !  whispers  heart  and  mind ; 
To  daily  smooth  a  path  too  rough 
For  some  one  else  with  deeds  of  love, 
And  pray  my  gift  may  be  enough. 

— Carmen  Malone. 


r,ff  iff  »|i  <fo  ifr  i|t  >fr  ^<JmJm3m$h$»<3m%h%h$h$h$h%h$hJhJ><$h 


PUBLISHED  BY 


THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON 
MANUAL  TRAINING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

RAMBLING  AROUND                           With  Old  Hurrygraph  8 

SWEETEST  STORY  EVER  TOLD  By  Rev.  Herbert  Spaugh  10 

CHRISTMAS  IN  THE  DARK         By  Florence  McDermott  12 

CHRISTMAS  IN  BETHLEHEM                By  William  C.  Carl  14 

NO  CHILD  WITHOUT  A  CHRISTMAS 

(North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate)  15 

THE  GIFT  OF  LOVE                         By  Rev  L.  C.  Bumgarner  17 

A  CHRISTMAS  ARTIST                      By  Vesta  P.  Crawford  18 

STORIES  TOLD  ABOUT  CHRISTMAS  TREES 

By  Pearl  H.  Campbell  20 

WHITE  HOUSE  SHARES  YULE  SPIRIT             (Selected)  24 

"AND  WE  BEHELD  THE  GLORY"                       (Selected)  25 

WONDER  AND  JOY  IN  A  CHRISTMAS 

THAT  LASTS                                   By  Dr.  F.  H.  Knubel  27 

CHRISTMAS  AT  HUDSON  BAY            By  Clara  Bernhardt  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription  i        Two    Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  Dec.   4,    1920,   at   the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.    C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,   1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special  Rate. 


CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.  COOK,  Associate  Editor 


JOYFUL  CHRISTMAS  GREETINGS  AND  BEST  WISHES  FOR 
THE  NEW  YEAR 

The  Christinas  Star  guided  wise  men  and  shepherds  to  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem 
in  whom  they  found  the  fulfillment  of  their  hopes  and  heart  longings.  The 
Christchild's  birth  brough  Joy,  Peace  and  Good  Will  among  men.  It  was  the 
manifestation  of  the  Love  of  God  for  all  men. 

May  we  follow  the  light  divine  which  will  guide  us  to  the  Saviour's  feet  and 
show  us  the  fulfillment  of  our  hopes  and  heart  longings.  Let  each  of  us  rejoice 
on  His  birthday  anniversary  in  the  bountiful  love  that  caused  His  Incarnation, 
and  let  hope,  faith  and  joy  be  renewed  in  our  hearts. 

May  we,  likewise,  seek  to  bring  hope,  faith  and  joy  to  others  by  sharing  the 
Christmas  Gift  of  Love — hope  to  the  discouraged,  faith  to  the  doubting,  and 
joy  to  the  needy  and  heart-sick. 

"As  with  gladness  men  of  old 
Did  the  guiding  star  behold; 
As  with  joy  they  hailed  its  light, 
Leading  onward,  beaming  bright; 
So,  most  gracious  God,  may  we 
Evermore  be  led  to  Thee." 


— Rev.  Voigt  R.  Cromer. 


A  CHRISTMAS  PRAYER 

Eternal  Father,  we  grow  old  and  sad  and  world-weary,  but  Thou 
art  forever  young,  and  in  Thy  presence  the  greatest  of  earth  is 
as  a  little  child.  Thy  mercy  grows  not  old,  Thy  power  is  never 
weary,  and  Thy  love  is  as  new  as  each  new  morning.  Thou  who 
art  the  far  that  is  near,  the  beyond  that  is  within,  teach  us  to  trust 
the  light  that  flashes  across  the  soul  betimes,  making  all  days  holy 
and  every  smallest  thing  greater  than  it  seems. 

As  we  bow  at  the  Cradle  of  Jesus,  in  whom  Thou  hast  shown  us 


4  THE    UPLIFT 

what  Thou  art  in  a  life  like  our  own,  humbly  we  give  thanks  for 
His  words  of  truth  and  His  works  of  mercy,  and  the  hand  of  bless- 
ing He  laid  upon  every  cradle.  Let  there  be  in  us  a  new  nativity 
of  faith,  hope  and  joy,  and  that  wise  charity  which  thinketh  no 
evil,  touching  us  to  a  gentler  thought,  a  sweeter  mood,  and  a  more 
liberal  devising  in  behalf  of  those  who  know  the  bitterness  of  want. 

If  we  are  left  alone,  may  we  seek  someone  to  bless  in  the  spirit 
of  Him  who  is  the  greatest  blessing ;  someone  to  remember  in  the 
name  of  Him  who  is  the  gentlest  memory  of  the  world.  Hasten 
the  day  when  His  truth  shall  fill  the  hard  old  earth  with  shapes  of 
purity  and  gladness,  as  of  old  it  filled  the  sky  with  forms  of  beauty 
and  song.  Grant  us,  when  it  may  be,  a  heart  of  joy,  and  when  it 
may  not  be,  a  faith  that  floweth  like  a  river  and  goeth  softly  to  sea. 

Not  for  one  day,  but  for  all  the  days  do  we  invoke  a  spirit  of 
heavenly  vision,  of  wistfulness  in  joy,  of  happiness  in  the  service 
of  those  in  whom,  however  dimly,  Thou  dwellest.  Our  lives  are 
but  a  muddled  memory  of  what  they  ought  to  be ;  teach  us  to  give 
ourselves  and  all  that  we  hope  to  be  to  Him  who  gave  His  all  to  us, 
and  who  will  make  us,  if  we  let  Him  have  His  way  with  us,  such 
little  ones  of  Thine  as  we  never  yet  have  been. 

O  little  heart  of  God, 

Sweet  intruding  stranger, 

You  are  laughing  in  my  human  breast, 

A  Christ-child  in  a  manger ! 

— Rev.  Joseph  Fort  Newton,  D.  D. 


THE  IDEAL  LIFE 

Christmas,  the  anniversary  of  Jesus'  birth,  nineteen  hundred 
years  ago,  in  spite  of  much  repetition,  has  lost  none  of  its  sweetness 
and  freshness,  but  continues  to  hold  for  us  a  hushed  and  breathless 
feeling  or  adoration. 

It  is  a  prevailing  custom  with  all  of  us  to  honor  friends  and  loved 
ones  on  their  birthdays.  Besides  the  birthdays  of  the  Nations' 
heroes  are  observed,  emphasizing  their  leadership  as  to  courage  and 
loyalty.  But  the  birthday  of  all  birthdays  is  the  one  the  whole 
Christian  world  unites  in  keeping  to  the  glory  of  the  Babe  of  Bethle- 
hem. 


THE    UPLIFT  5 

« 

The  bright  star  that  flashed  across  the  darkness  of  the  earth 
nearly  two  thousand  years  ago  continues  to  light  the  way  of  a  new 
and  a  better  world.  His  life,  like  that  star,  guide  us  to  the  higher 
ideals  of  a  true  life  to  the  oblivion  of  the  materialistic.  He  gave  to 
us  by  His  glorified  teachings  and  deeds  an  example  of  an  ideal  life, 
the  life  that  satisfies.  The  idealist  is  one  who  has  a  goal,  an  am- 
bition for  things  that  proclaim  peace  and  brotherly  love.  Ideals 
are  expressed  in  these  words  by  some  educator:  "Ideals  are  like 
stars — you  will  not  succeed  in  touching  them  with  your  hand,  but 
like  the  seafaring  man  in  the  desert  of  waters,  you  choose  them  as 
your  guides,  and,  following  them  you  reach  your  destiny."  Those 
who  have  chosen  high  ideals  know  there  is  truth  in  the  quotation. 

May  this  Christmas  inspire  higher  ideals  that  will  carry  us  over 
the  turbulent  waters  of  the  New  Year  with  the  hope  of  "Peace  on 
earth,  good  will  toward  men." 


CLIPPED 

In  North  Carolina,  increased  interest  has  been  manifested  in  the 
drive  against  syphilis  and  in  September  this  state  led  all  the  states 
in  the  Union  in  the  number  of  cases  reported  and  taking  treatment. 
Reporting  5,849  cases,  North  Carolina  even  exceeded  New  York  with 
a  population  of  13,000,000  reporting  only  5,283.  Dr.  Carl  V.  Rey- 
nolds, state  health  officer,  sees  in  this  fine  report,  evidence  of  co- 
operation among  doctors  and  clinicians. 

The  commission  authorized  by  the  1937  General  Assembly  to  study 
North  Carolina  educational  facilities  for  Negroes,  finds  in  its  re- 
cent report  to  Governor  Hoey  that  "the  high  percentage  of  crime  and 
delinquency  is  traceable  to  the  very  poor,  inferior  schools,  and  that 
the  high  percentage  of  sickness  and  of  all  kinds  of  physical  ailments 
among  rural  Negroes  is  traceable  to  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  health." 


SAINT  NICHOLAS 

Several  hundred  years  ago  there  lived  a  patron  saint,  Saint 
Nicholas,  who  in  his  liftetime  was  Bishop  of  Myra  in  Asia  Minor. 
An  old  legend  tells  us  that  the  kindly  St.  Nicholas  unintentionally 


6  THE    UPLIFT 

originated  the  custom  of  hanging  stockings  by  the  fire  at  Christ- 
mas. St.  Nicholas  was  rich,  and  loved  to  make  mysterious  journeys 
bearing  secret  gifts  to  the  poor.  For  a  long  time  his  identity  re- 
mained hidden,  but  he  was  caught  at  last  with  his  sack  of  gifts  on 
his  back. 

St.  Nicholas  knew  an  old  nobleman  who  was  very  poor,  and  who 
did  not  want  anyone  to  know  of  his  poverty.  Wishing  to  give  him 
a  gift  of  money,  St.  Nicholas  one  day  crept  to  a  window  of  the 
house  and  saw  the  old  man  asleep  by  the  fire.  The  good  Bishop 
climbed  to  the  roof  and  dropped  his  gift  down  the  chimney,  think- 
ing it  would  fall  on  the  hearth  at  the  nobleman's  feet.  But  it  so 
happened  that  the  man's  daughter  had  hung  some  stockings  to  dry 
by  the  fire,  and  the  money  fell  into  one  of  them.  From  that  kindly 
deed  of  the  good  Bishop  has  grown  the  custom  of  hanging  up 
stockings  at  Christmas  time. — Selected. 


THE  SAME  OLD  STORY 

Just  last  week  one  of  the  boys  of  The  Uplift  office  in  a  most  in- 
terested manner  asked  "if  it  were  not  time  to  begin  carrying  the 
"Christmas  Cheer  Fund."  We  did  not  realize  that  Christmas  was 
right  here,  so  decided  to  publicize  the  fact  as  we  have  in  the  past. 

To  us  who  have  passed  the  Santa  Claus  age  we  do  not  have  the 
anticipations  of  childhood,  but  to  the  youngsters  Christmas  would 
be  dull  without  Santa  Claus.  There  are  hundreds  of  our  young 
boys  who  have  no  one  to  even  so  much  as  write  them  a  Christmas 
card.  Therefore,  we  present  to  the  friends  of  the  wayward  boys 
the  opportunity  to  contribute  to  their  joy  this  1938  Christmas. 
"Inasmuch,  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

Christmas  Cheer  Fund 

S-7-8    _ _ _ $25.00 

A.  G.  Odell,  Concord 10.00 

A  Friend,  Charlotte 1.00 

L.  D.  Coltrane 5.00 

Herman   Cone,    Greensboro    _ 25.00 

E.  C.  Hunt,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Davidson  County 5.00 

Judge  William  M.  York,  Greensboro „ 5.00 

Mrs.  G.  T.  Roth,  Elkin 10.00 


THE    UPLIFT  7 

Williard  Newton,  Pasadena,  Calif 2.50 

A    Friend,    5.00 

Durham  City-County  Welfare  Dept.,  W.  E.  Stanley,  Supt 9.00 

Anson  County,  Wadesboro,  6.00 

Bernard   Cone,   Greensboro,   10.00 

Mrs.  Walter  H.  Davidson,  Chai'lotte,  5.00 

E.  B.  Grady,  Concord,  5  00 

Mrs.  Cameron  Morrison,  Charlotte,  50.00 

L.    T    Hartsell,    Concord,    10.00 

Mrs.  Mary  O.  Linton,  Supt.  Public  Welfare,  Salisbury,  5.00 

Miss  Lena  M.  Leslie,  Concord,  5.00 

Mrs.  Laura  L.  Ross,  Concord,  5.00 

Juvenile  Commission,  City  of  Greensboro,  Greensboro 3.00 

Guildford  County  Welfare  Dept..  Mrs.  Blanche  Carr  Sterne,  Supt. 

Greensboro,    2.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  E.  Boger,  5.00 

City  of  Charlotte  and  Mecklenburg  County,  by  Judge  F.  M.  Redd 100.00 

and  35  bags  oranges,  35  baskets  apples,  5  boxes  apples,  5  boxes 

grapes,  3  baskets  nuts,  2  br.gs  of  nuts. 
Mrs.  W.  L.  Steele,  Jr.,  Concord,  150  Christmas  Cookie  Packages 


THE    UPLIFT 


RAMBLING  AROUND 

With  Old  Hurrygraph 


CHRISTMAS 

"Christmas  ain't  a  season, 
Christmas   ain't   a   day, 
Christmas  ain't  a  reason 
For  giving  things  away; 
Christmas    ain't    a    buying 
Or  selling  in  the  mart, 
Christmas  is  a  happiness — 
And  you're  the  biggest  part." 


They  say  the  new  Jefferson  nickel 
is  bearing  a  pinkish  tinge.  That  is 
probably  caused  by  the  government 
being  in  the  red. 


People  who  have  enemies  should  be- 
come reconciled — make  up  with  them 
quick — before  they  have  a  chance  to 
come  back  at  you. 


Why  is  it  that  people  will  go  to  bed 
and  then  wonder  if  they  put  out  the 
cat  and  locked  the  front  door?  And 
then  go  down  to  see  about  it. 


You  are  not  a  safe  driver  if  you 
drive  with  poor  tires.  You  do  not 
know  what  moment  you'll  skid  off  the 
road,  with  dire  results. 


Going  to  church  hasn't  hurt  any- 
body that  I  ever  heard  about.  That's 
a  pretty  good  recommendation  for 
church-going,  I  think. 


There's  one  thing  sure.  Everybody 
that  has  them  will  get  something  in 
their  stocking  or  sock,  if  nothing  more 
than  their  foot.  And  some  get  a  hole 
in  both. 


Beggars  find  it  easier  to  flamboozle 
public  than  to  work  for  a  living.  When 


you  feel  like  giving  money  to  charity, 
be  sure  that  you  give  it  wisely,  and 
to  worthy  objects. 


It  seems  that  Christmas  these  days 
has  resolved  into  give  and  take.  And 
it  appears  most  give.  But  it  is  well 
matched;  for  every  giver  there  is  a 
taker. 


There  is  one  thing  that  is  going  to 
cause  the  next  Congress  to  debate  long 
and  strenuously  and  that  is  whether  to 
take  relief  out  of  politics,  or  politics 
out  of  relief.  The  latter  decision  will 
give  u  sa  very  much  needed  relief. 

We  are  informed  that  the  number  of 
Indians  in  this  country  is  increasing 
rapidly.  It  seems  that  the  only  truly 
vanishing  American  these  days  is  the 
pedestrain  who  uses  the  highways 
without  due  caution. 


People  in  your  home  town  are  the 
only  ones  that  will  ever  take  enough 
interest  in  it  to  make  it  really  beauti- 
ful. Citizens  who  don't  care  how  their 
premises  look,  don't  care  how  the 
town  looks. 

When  people  complain  about  not  get- 
ting the  things  they  want  they  should 
think  of  the  things  they  don't  want 
they  do  not  get.  And  if  they  got 
their  deserts,  they  would  not  complain, 
or  else  complain  the  more. 


You  may  be  sure  two  young  people 
are  in  love  with  each  other  when  she 
will  sit  for  hours  listening  to  him  de- 
scribe a  football  game;  and  he  will  lis- 


THE    UPLIFT 


ten   to   her  telling   how   her   sister's 
new  dress  was  made. 


Men  are  always  losing  their  collar 

button.  And  it  does  have  a  way  of 
getting  in  the  most  outlandish  places 
when  it  slips  from  your  hand  or  the 
shirt  button  hole.  The  fellow  who 
recently  swallowed  his  for  one  time 
now  knows  where  it  is. 

The  power  to  tax  is  the  power  to 
destroy.  This  is  the  reason  why  all 
compulsory  "share  the  wealth" 
schemes  lead  to  but  one  end,  the  death 
of  the  goose  that  lays  the  golden  egg. 
Wealth  is  not  a  matter  of  sharing. 
It  springs  from  one  source — pro- 
duction. 


Christmas  Day  read  St.  Luke  2:  1-20. 
The  heart  of  the  Christmas  message 
is  peace.     Inward  peace  in  the  souls 


of  men!  Social  peace,  wherever  group 
is  arrayed  against  group!  Domestic 
peace,  in  families  about  to  be  disrupt- 
ed! International  peace,  in  a  world 
terrorized  by  the  threat  of  war!  Such 
is  the  divine  Christmas  promise.  But 
not  as  the  result  of  a  sudden  superna- 
tural convulsion.  Rather  peace  born 
out  of  something  which  will  last  silent- 
ly take  place  in  us.  What  the  angels 
sang  was  not  "peace  on  earth,  good 
will  towards  men,"  as  if  God  were  to 
be  active,  and  man  merely  receptive; 
but  "peace  among  men  of  good  will." 
Both  God  and  man  are  active  when 
peace  comes  to  birth.  God  creates 
and  sends  it.  Man  makes  ready  for  it, 
and  nourishes  it  in  the  spirit  of  good 
will.  Greed,  fear,  hatred  and  selfish- 
ness in  human  hearts  murder  peace. 
There  will  be  peace  on  earth  when  all 
men  become  men  of  good  will. 


Good  news  from  heaven  the  angels  bring, 
Glad  tidings  to  the  earth  they  sing : 
To  us  this  day  a  Child  is  given, 
To  crown  us  with  the  joy  of  heaven. 

This  is  the  Christ,  our  God  and  Lord, 
Who  in  all  need  shall  aid  afford ; 
He  will  Himself  our  Saviour  be, 
From  all  our  sins  to  set  us  free. 

All  hail,  Thou  noble  Guest,  this  morn, 
Whose  love  did  not  the  sinner  scorn; 
In  my  distress  Thou  cam'st  to  me; 
What  thanks  shall  I  return  to  Thee? 


-Martin  Luther. 


10 


THE    UPLIFT 


SWEETEST  STORY  EVER  TOLD 


By  Rev.  Herbert  Spaugh 


No  more  lovely  story  has  ever  been 
told  than  that  of  the  first  Christmas. 
In  legend,  in  song,  in  drama,  in  life 
it  has  spun  a  mighty  web  around  the 
whole  world. 

There  is  something  incomparably 
sweet  and  pathetic  about  the  account 
of  that  first  Christmas  Eve,  when  the 
tired  and  travel-worn  couple  entered 
the  little  Judean  town  of  Bethlehem, 
after  a  long  and  tiresome  journey, 
and  tried  to  find  shelter  for  the  night. 

It  was  their  old  home  town,  but 
they  had  been  away  so  long  that  no 
one  seemed  to  know  or  remember 
them.  The  streets  were  crowded 
with  strange  faces.  Only  those  who 
have  come  into  a  strange  city  after 
nightfall,  to  find  it  crowded  with  all 
accommodations  taken,  know  that 
feeling  of  utter  loneliness  and  help- 
lessness. This  is  especially  true  af- 
ter nightfall.  There  are  people  in 
abundance,  but  none    interested  in  you. 

I  have  read  many  stories  of  the 
happenings  on  this  eventful  night, 
some  castigating  the  Bethlehem  inn- 
keeper, others  praising  him.  The 
biblical   narrative  is  bare  of  details. 

The  story  which  appeals  to  me  most 
introduces  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  the 
priest  Zacharias,  and  the  mother  of 
John  the  Baptist.  She  was  an  older 
cousin  of  Mary,  who  had  shared  with 
her  the  prenatal  secrets  of  the  won- 
derful Child  who  was  to  be  born  un- 
to   her. 

Elizabeth,  only  recently  a  mother, 
in  full  sympathy  with  her  young 
cousin's  condition,  has  come  to  Bethle- 
hem to  await  her  arrival.  She  finds 
the  worried  travelers  at  the  inn,  and 


immediately  takes  full  command  of 
the  situation.  No  stranger  in  Beth- 
lehem, she  has  many  friends  and  ac- 
quaintances. Not  knowing  the  exact 
time  of  their  arrival,  she  was  not 
been  able  to  make  reservations.  The 
whole  town  is  full  for  the  night,  but 
she  knows  where  there  is  a  clean, 
dry  stable  where  they  can  find  tem- 
porary refuge.  She  is  sure  that  she 
will  be  able  to  find  quarters  for  them 
on   the   morrow. 

Providence  has  a  way  of  over- 
ruling the  best  laid  plans  of  men, 
and  turning  their  errors  to  fit  the 
greater  divine  plan.  The  hour  has 
struck  for  the  advent  of  the  world 
Deliverer,  and  there  with  the  help 
of  the  kindly  Elizabeth,  the  Lord  of 
All  is  ushered  into  the  world — in  a 
stable. 

How  the  guiding  hand  of  the 
Ruler  or  worlds  directed  the  stage 
setting  of  this  greatest  of  world  dra- 
mas, time  has  borne  testimony. 

Mother  and  child  were  moved  the 
next  day  into  the  more  comfortable 
quarter  of  a  Bethlehem  home,  but 
the  birth  had  taken  place  in  the 
humblest  of  places,  with  the  com- 
panionship of  the  meek  ox  and  the 
lowly  ass.  No  one  may  complain 
that  he  had  more  humble  birth  sur- 
roundings. 

Ere  the  Holy  Family  left  their 
stable  shelter,  humble  men,  the  shep- 
herds came  to  give  the  best  they  had 
— their  adoration.  Then  in  swift 
succession  came  the  world's  great 
and  wise  with  the  costly  gifts,  and 
the  two  extremes  of  society  meet 
around  the  Christ  Child. 


THE    UPLIFT 


11 


Imagine,  if  you  can,  men  who  had 
never  had  anything  in  common  be- 
fore, sharing  together  the  Christ. 
The  world  has  never  been  the  same 
since. 

Barriers  have  a  way  of  breaking 
down  in  the  presence  of  Christ.  The 
unconscious  spirit  of  good  will  at 
Christmas  time  is  fine  evidence  of 
this  fact.  Crowds  jostle  one  another 
in  the  shops  and  on  the  streets  but 
where  frowns  might  have  been  the 
order  at  another  time,  at  Christmas 
time  there  is  a  different  spirit  of 
friendliness  and  good  will.  It  re- 
quires real  effort  to  be  irritable. 

A  troubled  and  aging  world,  torn 
by  factions  in  society,  distrust  among 
nations,  clashes  between  capital  arid 
labor,  and  alas,  divisions  within  the 
Church  of  Christ,  might  recall  with 
profit  the  experiences  of  that  first 
Christmas,  when  men  found  a  com- 
mon ground  on  which  all  could  meet. 

The  Church  with  its  scores  of 
sects  and  denominations,  might  take 
the  lesson  to  heart.  Society  might 
ponder.  Yes,  all  of  us,  with  our 
petty  little  fences  and  barriers  which 
we  have  thrown  up  between  our- 
selves and  others,  over  which  we 
peer  distrustfully,  might  consider. 

The  power  released  into  the  world 
on  that  first  Christmas  is  such  that 
it  melts  away  all  lines  of  division, 
if  we  but  allow  it.  It  is  a  power  to 
be  reckoned  with,  not  ignored.  A 
correspondnt  sent  us  these  striking 
lines : 

"He    was    just    a    Child — a    little 


Child — born  in  an  obscure  village, 
the  Son  of  a  peasant  woman. 

"For  thirty  years  He  worked  in  a 
carpenter's  shop.  For  three  years  He 
was  an  itinerant  preacher. 

"He  never  wrote  a  book.  He  never 
held  an  office.  He  never  owned  a 
home.  He  never  had  a  family.  He 
never  traveled  two  hundred  miles 
from  the  place  where  He  was  born. 

"While  still  a  young  man,  the  tide 
of  popular  favor  turned  against  Him. 
His  friends  ran  away.  One  of  them 
denied  Him.  One  of  them  betrayed 
him.  All  of  them  forsook  Him.  He 
was  turned  over  to  His  enemies.  He 
went  through  the  mockery  of  a 
trial.  He  was  nailed  to  a  cross  be- 
tween two  thieves.  His  executioners 
gambled  for  the  only  thing  He  had 
while  on  earth,  His  coat.  When  He 
was  dead,  He  was  taken  down  and 
buried  in  a  borrowed  grave  through 
the  kindness  of  a  friend. 

"Ninteen  wide  centuries  have  come 
and  gone  and  he  is  still  the  center- 
piece of  the  human  race,  and  the 
leader  in  the  column  of  progress. 

"It  is  safe  within  the  mark  to 
say  that  all  the  armies  that  ever 
marched,  all  the  navies  that  ever 
were  built,  all  the  parliaments  that 
ever  sat  and  all  the  kings  that  ever 
reigned  put  together  have  not  affect- 
ed the  life  of  man  so  powerfully  upon 
the  earth  as  this  One  solitary  life." 

What  a  message  this  sweet  old 
story  brings  us  at  Christmas  time — 
"Peace  and  good-will."  It  was  then. 
It  can  be  now. 


No  punishment  is  too  great,  in  my  opinion,  for  the  man  who 
builds  his  greatness  upon  the  country's  ruin. — Washington. 


12 


THE    UPLIFT 


CHRISTMAS  IN  THE  DARK 

By  Florence  McDermott 


December  21st  is  the  shortest  day 
and  the  longest  night  in  the  Temperate 
Zone.  But  at  Point  Barrow,  near 
the  top  of  the  world,  its  twenty-four 
hours  are  just  another  night  in  the 
"midnight  week"  of  the  Arctic  winter. 
The  sun  does  not  shine  during  that 
week.  In  fact,  it  disappears  in  No- 
vember, and  there  are  no  more  sunlit 
days  until  late  in  January. 

Christmas  is  celebrated  just  the 
same.  Candles  and  lamps  are  lighted 
and  the  fun  goes  on — not  for  a  day, 
but  for  an  entire  week. 

Point  Barrow  is  the  northern  tip  of 
Alaska.  The  village  a  few  miles  be- 
low the  point  is  the  northernmost 
post-office  on  the  American  continent. 
It  is  ice-bound  most  of  the  year  and 
there  is  no  tourist  season.  Except  for 
the  visits  of  exploring-parties  and 
whaling-ships,  the  population  remains 
about  the  same  in  number  from  year 
to  year.  About  a  dozen  white  people 
live  in  the  village — missionaries, 
school  teachers,  whalemen,  traders, 
and  a  radio  operator.  Three  or  four 
hundred  Eskimos  live  in  scattered  vil- 
lages nearby. 

A  few  natives  have  become  wealthly 
whalemen  on  a  large  scale,  maintain- 
ing several  boat  crews,  and  they  are 
able  to  buy  their  tons  of  provisions  at 
wholesale.  But  most  of  them  are 
simple,  childlike  people,  contented 
with  the  routine  of  securing  food, 
shelter,  and  clothing  for  immediate 
needs.  Peaceful  and  happy,  with  ex- 
cellent morals,  they  are  considered 
by  many  missionaries  and  traders  to 
be  the  highest  type  of  primitive  peo- 
ple known. 


Barrow  is  not  a  field  for  lawyers, 
its  court  being  without  a  case  in 
twenty-five  years.  It  has  been  called 
the  most  law-abiding  community  in 
the  world.  Its  isolation  has  kept  out 
evil  influences,  and  the  white  settlers 
are  a  superior  type.  When  Stefans- 
son  was  there  he  noted  that  the  at- 
traction of  the  place  was  not  so  much 
in  the  home  comforts  which  he  enjoy- 
ed as  in  the  fine  quality  of  the  few 
white  men  and  women  living  there. 

In  the  spring  of  1929,  a  corner- 
stone was  laid  in  Barrow  for  the  most 
northern  school  on  the  American  con- 
tinent, a  school  supported  by  the 
United  States  Government  for  Eskimo 
children.  It  was  of  concrete,  laid  on  a 
firm  foundation  of  blue  glacier  ice 
eighteen  inches  below  the  surface  of 
sand.  At  the  ceremony  seal-oil  was 
poured  over  the  stone  by  an  old  walrus 
hunter  and  whaler  of  the  neighbor- 
hood. The  tons  of  material  necessary 
for  the  building  had  been  carried  there 
by  the  government  ship  which  visits 
Barrow  once  a  year. 

Letters  reach  the  settlement  three 
or  four  times  a  year  by  dog-team. 
But  imported  food,  reading  matter, 
and  other  supplies  are  delivered  in  that 
annual  cargo  of  the  Coast  Guard  cut- 
ter in  August.  This  cutter  also  brings 
Christmas  packages  for  the  celebra- 
tion to  be  held  four  months  later. 

At  the  happy  time  Eskimos  arrive 
on  dog-sleds  to  be  guests  of  the  white 
residents.  During  the  week  there  are 
prayers  and  songs,  games  and  feasts. 
Reindeer,  whale  meat,  and  fish  from 
the  Arctic  are  enjoyed  with  canned 
goods   from    the    States.      Of   course, 


THE    UPLIFT  13 

there  is  a  Christmas  tree.    Very  few  miles  away.     But  the  white  settlers 

of  the  Eskimos  have  ever  seen  a  tree,  must  have  their   Christmas   tree,   so 

for   this   is   a   barren   land   and   the  they  make  it  of  two-by-fours  and  trim 

nearest    trees    are    several    hundred  it  with  colored  paper. 


CHRISTMAS  EVE 

"Pine-crowned  hills  against  the  sky, 

Kneeling  low  to  pray; 
Friendly,  lamp-lit  villages 

Along  the  snowbound  way ; 
Myriads  of  silver  stars 

Gleaming  softly  bright  .  .  . 
Little  King  of  Bethlehem, 

I  see  Thy  star  tonight ! 

"Fragrant  wreaths  and  candle  glow 

In  a  city  street ; 
Songs  of  Christmas  carolers 

High  and  clear  and  sweet — 
Echoes  of  the  angel  host 

With  wings  of  shining  white  .  .  . 
Little  King  of  Israel, 

I  hear  Thy  song  tonight ! 

"Words  of  ancient  prophecy 

Are  mine  to  take  or  leave ; 
Vision  of  a  golden  age 

This  happy  Christmas  Eve ; 
Peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men — 

Oh,  dim  and  holy  light!  .  .  . 
Little  King  of  all  the  world, 

I  share  Thy  dream  tonight!" 


— Selected. 


14 


THE    UPLIFT 


CHRISTMAS  IN  BETHLEHEM 


By  William  C.  Carl 


Bethlehem,  with  its  azure  sky,  its 
terraced  groves  of  olive  and  fig  trees, 
and  its  sloping  hills  where  shepherds 
kept  watch  over  their  flocks  on  the 
Christmas  Eve  centuries  ago,  is  the 
Mecca  of  the  Christian  World  at 
Christmas.  The  people  of  Bethlehem 
look  forward  to  the  day  with 
keen  delight,  and  elaborate  prep<- 
arations  are  made  to  welcome  the 
Greek  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  who 
comes  each  year  to  celebrate  the  feast 
with  them.  On  the  day  before  Christ- 
mas, the  Patriarch  accompanied  by  a 
large  number  of  his  Bishops,  Archi- 
mandrites, Archdeacons  and  Priests 
leave  Jerusalem  about  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning  headed  by  Kawases  carry- 
ing silver  maces.  Starting  from  the 
Jaffa  gate  the  procession  descends  in- 
to the  valley  of  Hinnon  on  the  western 
side  of  the  lower  pool  of  Gihon  and  on 
the  Plain  of  Rephaim  known  as  the 
place  where  David  overthrew  the  host 
of  the  Philistines  at  the  shaking  of 
the  mulberry  trees.  Midway  between 
Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem  stands  the 
Monastery  of  Mar  Elias  where  tradi- 
tion locates  the  resting  place  of  the 
Prophet  Elijah  on  his  long  journey  to 
Mount  Sinai.  As  soon  as  the  Pa- 
triarch and  his  retinue  come  within 
sight  of  this  Monastery,  the  natives 
of  Bethlehem  ride  out  to  meet  them. 

On  reaching  Rachel's  Tomb,  a  large 
number  of  Bethlehemites — men,  wo- 
men and  children  garbed  in  Oriental 
dress  of  the  gayest  colors — join  the 
procession,  singing  their  sweetest 
songs  until  they  come  into  the  city. 
At  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  chim- 
ing of  the  bells  announces  the  hour  of 


prayer.  Thousands  of  pilgrims  and 
visitors  who  for  hours  have  waited 
outside,  now  slowly  enter  the  great 
church  and  take  their  places.  Each 
sect  owns  its  own  rug  on  which  they 
stand  throughout  the  service,  and  no 
one  dare  infringe  upon  it.  In  the 
crowd  one  sees,  Arabs,  Bedouins, 
Greeks,  Syrians,  Turks,  Ethiopians, 
Egyptians  and  many  others.  The 
Patriarch  clothed  in  his  gorgeous 
robes  and  mitre,  sparkling  with  gems 
and  diamonds  and  preceeded  by  the 
clergy  carrying  his  crook,  a  banner 
with  a  picture  of  the  Nativity  and  two 
lights  on  either  side  and  a  golden 
cross,  proceeds  to  the  church,  with  a 
choir  of  boys  chanting  as  they  lead 
the  way.  The  Patriarch  is  seated  on 
his  throne,  with  his  retinue  on  both 
sides.  At  intervals  he  rises  to  take 
part  in  the  service  which  is  sung 
antiphonally  and  in  unison  without 
accompaniment.  The  service  is  chant- 
ed without  intermission  in  Greek  and 
Arabic.  The  bells  chime  at  intervals 
and  especially  at  midnight  when  the 
Patriarch  celebrates  the  service  in  the 
Grotto  of  the  Nativity.  The  church 
is  iluminated  by  myraids  of  candles 
and  lights  of  different  colors.  At  day- 
break the  service  concludes  with  the 
Patriarch's  benediction.  Many  return 
to  their  homes  the  same  day,  while 
others  linger  to  visit  the  places  made 
sacred  by  the  Christ  Child  Himself. 

The  people  greet  each  other  in  front 
of  the  church  with  the  words,  "Kull 
sanah  wa  anta  salim"  (Best  wishes  for 
Christmas)  and  spend  the  day  in  feast- 
ing and  merriment,  for  is  it  not  the 
birthday  of  the  Prince  of  Peace? 


THE    UPLIFT 


15 


NO  CHILD  WITHOUT  A  CHRISTMAS 

(North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate) 


In  December,  1936,  there  appeared 
in  the  Buick  Magazine  published  by 
the  Buick  Company  of  General  Motors, 
the  story  which  follows  in  part — a 
story  and  picture  whose  influence  has 
meant  happiness  and  a  Merry  Christ- 
mas to  multitudes  of  children  in  this 
land  whose  Christmas  otherwise  would 
have  been  much  like  that  of  the 
broken-hearted  child  in  this  picture. 

Almost  every  day  of  the  year,  old 
Hilda  bent  over  the  laundry  tubs  in 
somebody's  basement,  scrubbing  away 
with  a  right  good  will.  But  on  Chi-ist- 
mas  she  rested. 

All  afternoon  she  sat  by  the  window 
in  her  cozy  flat,  idly  watching  the 
tumble-down  house  across  the  street. 
Every  now  and  then,  she  would  see  a 
little  girl  push  back  the  curtains  from 
a  grimy  window  and  peer  anxiously 
down  the  snow-covered  street. 

Usually,  Hilda  concerned  herself 
not  all  about  her  neighbors.  For  she 
was  up  every  morning  before  day- 
light and  off  to  her  work  in  another 
part  of  the  city.  And  it  was  dark 
when  she  returned.  But  today  the 
anxious  face  of  the  little  child  made 
her  wonder. 

By  nightfall  she  could  stand  it  no 
longer.  Well  muffled  up  in  her  old 
shawl,  she  hurried  across  the  street. 

In  a  cold  and  cheerless  room,  she 
found  the  little  girl  still  waiting — 
sobbing  now — sure  that  she  had  been  a 
very,  very  naughty  little  girl,  because 
Santa  Claus,  who  comes  to  all  good 
children,  had  passed  her  by. 

Ordinarily,  Hilda  was  a  truthful 
person.  But  now,  in  her  efforts  to 
comfort  the  little  girl,  she  stretched 


facts  a  little.  Santa  Claus,  she  ex- 
plained, is  an  extremely  busy  old 
gentleman.  Sometimes,  it  is  simply 
impossible  for  him  to  reach  everyone 
on  Christmas  Day.  To  thousands  of 
homes  he  comes  on  the  day  after 
Christmas. 

Hope  shone  once  more  in  the  child's 
face,  and  Hilda  returned  to  her  home. 

Next  day,  she  was  up  even  earlier 
than  usual,  plodding  through  sleet  and 
snow  to  a  home  far  across  the  city. 
a  home  where  she  had  done  the 
laundry  for  many,  many  years.  Here, 
perhaps,  there  would  be  something  to 
spare  for  the  little  girl,  something  to 
make  good  Hilda's  hasty  assurance 
that  sometimes  Santa  Claus  comes  on 
the  day  after  Christmas. 

She  was  right.  From  that  home, 
and  neighboring  ones,  there  went  out 
big  baskets  of  good  things  for  the 
little  girl — toys,  candy,  dolls,  fruit, 
warm  clothes. 

And  there  the  story  should  end — 
just  a  good  deed  by  an  old  woman  on 
a  Christmas  long  ago.  But,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  it  is  here  the  story 
starts. 

The  home  to  which  Hilda  appealed 
for  help  was  the  home  of  a  man  who 
drew  pictures  for  a  newspaper.  He 
never  forgot  that  bare,  cheerless  room 
to  which  he  helped  Hilda  carry  Christ- 
mas baskets.  It  saddened  him  to  think 
that  there  were  thousands  of  other 
little  girls  who  every  year,  would  wait 
in  vain  for  Santa  Claus. 

The  following  December,  he  drew  a 
picture  of  that  little  girl.  He  showed 
her  sitting  with  head  bowed  in  grief 
at  a  rickety  table  from  which  hung 


16  THE    UPLIFT 

a  little  empty  stocking.    Beneath  the  was  published. 

picture,   he   lettered   a    single   word:  Hundreds  of  times,  it  has  been  re- 

"Forgotten."  printed  since  then.    It  has  been  called 

He  brought  it  to  the  editor  of  the  "The  cartoon  that   opened   a   million 

paper,  to  be  published  on  Christmas  hearts,"  and  it  has  made  famous  the 

Day.     But  the  editor  shook  his  head.  name    of   its    creator,    Tom    May,    of 

"We    can't   use   it,"   he    said.     "It  Detroit, 

would  spoil  Christmas  for  a  lot  of  peo-  From    the    heart    stirrings    that   it 

pie."                                                         "1)  caused,  there  came  into  being  well- 

"I    want    to    spoil    Christmas    for  organized  movements  dedicated  to  the 

everybody  who  has  remembered  only  one    purpose:    "No    child    without    a 

himself,"  the  cartoonist  replied.     The  Christmas." 
editor   saw   the    point.      The    cartoon 


RING  OUT,  WILD  BELLS! 

Ring  out,  wild  bells,  to  the  wild  sky, 
The  flying  cloud,  the  frosty  light : 
The  year  is  dying  in  the  night; 

Ring  out,  wild  bells,  and  let  him  die. 

Ring  out  the  old,  ring  in  the  new, 
Ring,  happy  bells,  across  the  snow; 
The  year  is  going,  let  him  go ; 

Ring  out  the  false,  ring  in  the  true. 

Ring  out  a  slowly  dying  cause, 

And  ancient  forms  of  party  strife : 
Ring  in  the  nobler  modes  of  life, 

With  sweeter  manners,  purer  laws. 

Ring  out  old  shapes  of  foul  disease ; 

Ring  out  the  narrowing  lust  of  gold ; 

Ring  out  the  thousand  wars  of  old, 
Ring  in  the  thousand  years  of  peace. 

Ring  in  the  valiant  man  and  fee, 
The  larger  heart,  the  kindlier  hand ; 
Ring  out  the  darkness  of  the  land, 

Ring  in  the  Christ  that  is  to  be. 

— Alfred  Tennyson. 


THE    UPLIFT 


17 


THE  GIFT  OF  LOVE 

By  Rev.  L.  C.  Bumgarner 


Tokens  of  good-will  pass  from  soul 
to  soul,  like  the  movement  of  fraternal 
shuttles,  weaving  the  fabric  of  strong- 
er and  more  gracious  relationships. 
Everybody  gives  at  Christmas-time, 
and  it  is  altogether  gracious  and  fitt- 
ing that  at  this  holy  season,  which 
witnessed  the  love-gift  of  a  saviour, 
we  should  reflect  something  of  the 
same  wonderful  disposition.  "God  so 
loved  the  world,  that  He  gave  His 
Son" 

In  an  Italian  city  stands  a  statue 
of  a  Grecian  maiden  of  beautiful  face, 
graceful  figure  and  noble  expression. 
There  is  a  story  of  a  ragged,  un- 
kempt, slovenly  girl  who  came  face 
to  face  with  the  statue.  She  stood 
and  stared,  and  then  went  home  to 
wash  her  face  and  comb  her  hair.  Next 
day  she  came  again  to  stand  before 
the  statue  and  then  to  return  home. 
This  time  she  mended  her  tattered 
clothing.  So  day  by  day  she  changed, 
her  form  grew  graceful,  her  face  more 
refined. 

That  is  something  like  the  influence 
of  Christ.  He  has  gotten  into  the 
spirits  of  people,  though  not  always 
does  He  receive  credit. 

Jacob  Riis  tells  of  a  violinist  sitting 
on   the   curbstone.     His   tin   cup   had 


only  a  few  pennies  in  it.  He  sat  dis- 
couraged and  in  despair.  A  young 
woman,  richly  dressed,  with  every 
mark  of  refinement,  saw  the  old  man's 
despair.  Without  a  word  she  took 
his  violin  out  of  his  hand  began  to 
play.  The  strange  sight  attracted 
many  and  money  began  to  drop  into 
the  old  man's  cup.  She  played  until 
the  cup  was  full  of  silver.  Then  she 
placed  the  violin  back  in  the  old  man's 
hands  and  departed  with  a  "Merry 
Christmas,  Friend." 

In  Cincinnati  there  is  conducted 
a  school  for  crippled  children.  In  re- 
cent years,  there  was  among  the  num- 
ber a  little  white  girl  who  had  to 
be  led  by  both  hands,  the  leader  walk- 
ing backwards.  A  Christmas  party 
was  held  for  the  children  and  in  the 
excitement  the  little  girl  was  forgot- 
ten. However,  there  was  also  in  the 
school  a  crippled  colored  lad.  He  came 
quickly  into  the  room  on  his  crutches. 
"They-all  forget  you,  Bess,  but  I  cum 
back  for  you.  Guess  I  can  lead  you. 
Hold  onto  my  crutches  and  let's  go." 
And  walking  backward  the  crippled 
colored  lad  led  the  crippled  white 
girl. 

Is  His  spirit  in  us?  What  are  we 
doing  with  the  gift  of  love? 


James  Russell  Lowell  wrote  in  his  "Vision  of  Sir  LaunfauT' 
that  it  was  "not  what  we  give,  but  what  we  share ;  for  the  gift 
without  the  giver  is  bare."  "Who  gives  himself  with  his  alms 
feeds  three — himself,  his  hungering  neighbor  and  Me,"  wrote 
the  famous  poet.  In  these  few  words  he  fully  expressed  the 
true  Christmas  spirit. — Selected. 


18 


THE    UPLIFT 


A  CHRISTMAS  ARTIST 

By  Vesta  P.  Crawford 


Many  great  artists  have  painted 
Christmas.  They  have  portrayed  the 
shepherds,  who"  "came  with  haste" 
and  the  Magi  of  the  East  who  saw 
the  glory  on  the  hills.  From  the 
earliest  dawn  of  Christian  art  until 
our  present  day,  the  representation 
of  the  Holy  Night  in  Bethlehem  has 
been  a  favorite  subject  for  masters  of 
brush  and  canvas.  These  artists  have 
delighted  to  paint  Mary,  the  mother 
of  Jesus,  and  her  Child.  It  has  been 
said  that  of  all  subjects  for  painting, 
the  Madonna  is  the  best  loved  in  Chris- 
tian countries. 

Among  the  great  masters  who  have 
painted  Christmas,  Sandro  Botticelli 
ranks  among  the  most  gifted.  He  was 
born  in  the  city  of  Florence,  Italy,  in 
the  year  1456.  At  that  time  Florence 
was  considered  the  art  capital  of  the 
world,  and  it  was  said,  "Florence  is 
a  corridor  through  which  the  splendor 
of  the  world  passes."  That  beautiful 
city  was  built  upon  both  banks  of  the 
Arno  River  with  the  high  ridges  of 
the  purple  Apennine  Mountains 
stretching  away  to  the  north  and 
south.  Set  like  a  jewel  in  this  lovely 
landscape,  Florence,  in  Botticelli's 
time,  was  a  magnificent  city  adorned 
with  palaces  and  churches.  Palace 
walls  and  chapel  interiors  were  deco- 
rated with  fresco  work,  a  very  won- 
derful type  of  painting  done  in  wet 
plaster  which  resulted  in  pictures  of 
incomparable   luminosity. 

Sandro  Botticelli,  born  in  this  fa- 
mous city  of  Florence,  was  very  early 
affected  by  its  loveliness  and  by  the 
magnificence  of  the  art  that  he  saw 
every  day.     The  small  boy  wandered 


at  will  through  halls  and  galleiies 
and  saw  there  the  treasures  of  the 
ages.  No  wonder  that  he  desired  to 
be  an  artist.  It  is  said  that  the  boy 
"cared  not  to  read  or  sum."  Sandro's 
father  was  a  tanner  who  had  very 
little  money.  However,  when  Sandro 
was  fourteen  years  old  he  became  a 
pupil  of  Filippo  Lippi.  Lippi  was  the 
first  of  his  country's  painters  to  at- 
tempt portrayal  of  the  real  people 
about  him,  but  his  greatest  talent  lay 
in  his  ability  to  use  colors.  In  his 
work  the  simple  tones  of  the  earlier 
masters  gave  place  to  the  breaking 
of  one  color  into  another  creating  a 
luminous  delicacy  and  richness.  When 
the  boy  Sandro  saw  the  skill  of  his 
master,  he  attempted  to  learn  how 
such  wonderful  pictures  were  made. 

So  great  was  Sandro's  industry  and 
so  marvelous  his  talent,  that  he  was 
soon  invited  to  live  in  a  palace.  The 
ruler  of  Florence  was  Lorenzo,  called 
the  Magnificent,  who  so  loved  great 
paintings  that  he  helped  many  artists 
to  achieve  their  highest  ambitions. 
Within  the  palace  of  Lorenzo,  Botticelli 
studied  the  great  pictures  in  the  long 
halls  and  he  selected  for  his  own  work 
the  qualities  that  he  admired  in  the 
pictures  of  others.  Soon  he  developed 
a  very  unusual  skill  in  drawing,  in 
rhythmic  line  work,  and  what  has  been 
called  the  "poetry  of  swaying  figures." 

When  Sandro  was  twenty-six  years 
old  a  wonderful  honor  came  to  him — 
he  was  invited  to  go  to  Rome  and  paint 
the  walls  of  the  Vatican  Palace.  On- 
ly the  greatest  artists  had  ever  been 
given  this  privilege.  Upon  those 
high    walls    Botticelli    painted    three 


til:  uplift 


19 


magnificent  panels. 

But  even  more  famous  than  these 
panels,  are  some  individual  pictures 
by  Botticelli.  These  are  his  Christmas 
paintings.  One  of  them,  called  "The 
Adoration  of  the  Magi",  shows  the 
draped  figures  of  the  wise  men  from 
the  East  presenting  their  gifts  to  the 
baby  Jesus.  Mary,  the  mother,  holds 
the  Child  out  for  the  wise  men  to  see, 
and  Joseph  looks  thoughtfully  at  the 
baby. 

There  are  two  strange  things  about 
this  picture,  difficult  for  us  to  under- 
stand today.  In  the  foreground,  at 
either  side,  groups  of  Florentine  noble- 
men are  painted.  It  was  a  curious  cus- 
tom of  the  time  to  paint,  in  additioon 
to  the  central  figures  in  a  picture,  one, 
or  several,  other  characters  as  por- 
traits of  the  friends  of  the  artist. 
Particularly  was  this  true  among  the 
artists  who  lived  in  the  palace  of  the 
great  Lorenzo.  In  this  way  the  artist 
found  an  opportunity  to  honor  his 
noble  patrons.  The  second  very 
strange  thing  about  this  picture  is  that 
Botticelli  has  painted  a  portrait  of 
himself  in  the  draped  figure  on  the 
right. 

"The  Adoration  of  the  Magi"  is  con- 
sidered one  of  the  world's  great  Christ- 
mas pictures,  but  Botticelli  achieved 
even  greater  success  in  painting 
Madonnas.  His  exquisite  paintings 
of  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  are 
among  our  most  highly  prized  trea- 
sures of  art.  No  other  painter  has 
ever  been  able  to  portray  the  face  of 
Mary  with  such  mystic  loveliness. 
Most  of  Botticelli's  figures  are  painted 


against  a  plain  background  which 
brings  out  the  full  beauty  of  the  face 
of  Mary.  The  famous  painting,  "Vir- 
gin, Infant  Jesus  and  St.  John"  is  one 
of  the  most  perfect  Madonnas  ever 
painted.  Mary  stands  with  the  Child 
in  her  arms  and  the  line  drawing  and 
color  are  made  with  a  master's  touch. 
In  another  picture,  "Madonna  and 
Child",  the  hands  of  the  mother  and 
Baby  are  painted  with  utmost  perfec- 
tion and  the  expression  on  the  faces 
is  beautiful  beyond  the  power  to  for- 
get. 

It  is  the  lovely  "Madonna  of  the 
Easter  Lilies",  however,  that  many 
consider  Botticelli's  masterpiece  from 
the  standpoint  of  its  lasting  appeal. 
And  there  are  those  who  think  this 
picture  is  the  most  beautiful  Madonna 
painting  in  all  the  world.  Mary  is  seat- 
ed holding  the  Child,  and  in  the  back- 
ground, against  plain  color,  a  row  of 
fragile  white  lilies  is  painted.  Mary's 
face,  contemplative,  thoughtful,  seems 
to  be  the  ideal  representation  of  our 
own  ideas  of  Mary,  the  mother  of 
Jesus. 

Perhaps  none  of  us  will  ever  see  the 
original  painting  "Madonna  of  the 
Easter  Lilies",  for  it  hangs  in  a  fa- 
mous gallery  in  Berlin,  Germany.  It 
may  be  that  we  cannot  have  this  privi- 
lege, but  we  may  obtain  for  ourselves 
a  good  copy  of  this  picture  which  be- 
comes more  precious  with  the  possess- 
ing and  the  study  of  its  beauty.  Botti- 
celli, a  Christmas  artist,  has  made  the 
world  a  richer  place  because  his  beauti- 
ful and  inspiring  paintings  are  in  it. 


20 


THE    UPLIFT 


STORIES  TOLD  ABOUT  THE 
CHRISTMAS  TREE 


By  Pearl  H.  Campbell 


The  Christmas  tree  has  come  to  be 
the  center  around  which  our  joy  in  the 
festival  revolves.  An  evergreen  tree 
in  the  forest  with  its  branches  gleam- 
ing with  snow  and  ice  is  a  beautiful 
sight.  Brought  into  the  home,  decked 
with  lights  and  tinsel  and  gay  orna- 
ments, with  presents  heaped  beneath 
its  branches,  it  is  a  delight  to  young 
and  old. 

Although  the  Christmas  tree  has 
only  reached  its  height  of  popularity 
in  the  home  within  the  last  hundred 
years,  a  number  of  legends  associated 
with  it  are  far  older.  Perhaps  the 
earliest  of  these  was  first  told  by 
George  Jacob,  an  Arabian  geographer 
of  the  tenth  century.  He  said  that  on 
the  night  Christ  was  born,  all  the 
trees  in  the  forest,  despite  of  ice  and 
snow,  bloomed  and  bore  fruit.  People 
were  very  credulous  in  those  early 
centuries  and  the  story  spread  all  over 
Europe  and  was  firmly  believed.  In 
one  of  the  old  Coventry  Mysteries  per- 
formed during  the  fifteenth  century,  it 
furnishes  the  subject  for  "The  Cherry 
Tree  Carol."  It  concludes  with  the  fa- 
mous verse  describing  the  birth  of 
Christ: 

"He  shall  not  be  born  in  house  or  hall, 
Nor  in  the  place  of  Paradise,  but  in  an 
ox's  stall, 

He  shall  not  be  wrapped  in  purple  nor 
in  pall, 

But  in  fair  white  linen,  as  usen  babies 
all. 

He  shall  not  be  rocked  in  silver  nor 
in  gold, 


But  in  a  wooden  manger  that  resteth 
on  the  mould." 

The  legend  of  a  tree  that  bloomed 
during  the  winter  gave  rise  to  a  cus- 
tom in  Austria  and  the  Tyrol  of  gath- 
ering branches  of  pear  and  cherry 
trees  early  in  December  and  placing 
them  in  sand  or  water  so  that  they 
would  blossom  indoors  at  Christmas. 

German  folklore  contributes  a 
pretty  tale  of  a  forester  and  his  little 
family  who  had  spent  Christmas  Eve 
happily  around  the  cheerful  fire  blaz- 
ing on  their  hearth.  As  the  father 
was  about  to  bar  the  door  before  the 
family  went  to  bed,  a  knock  was  heard. 
The  door  was  opened  and  before  them 
stood  a  little  child,  cold  and  hungry 
and  all  but  exhausted.  Eagerly  they 
welcomed  him,  sharing  the  fire  and 
their  supper  with  him.  Then  little 
Hans  said  that  the  stranger  child  must 
sleep  in  his  own  white  bed  while  he 
slep  on  a  little  pallet  in  front  of  the 
fire.  The  family  went  to  rest.  Early 
in  the  morning  they  were  awakened  by 
a  chorus  of  angelic  voices.  Their 
little  guest  of  the  night  stood  before 
them  transfigured,  radiant  in  garments 
of  heavenly  beauty.  They  saw  that 
He  was  none  other  than  the  Christ 
child.  The  door  swung  open  to  let 
Him  pass,  but  before  He  disappeared, 
He  took  a  branch  from  a  fir  tree  and 
set  it  in  the  earth.  "See,"  He  said,  "I 
have  gladly  received  your  gifts,  and 
this  is  my  gift  to  you;  this  tree  will 
always  bear  its  fruit  at  Christmas  and 
you  shall  always  have  abundance." 


THE    UPLIFT 


21 


Luther  is  commonly  given  credit  for 
introducing  the  Christmas  tree  into 
the  home.  One  Christmas  Eve  he 
was  coming  home  through  snowclad 
fields  and  forest.  He  looked  up  and 
saw  the  stars  shining  brightly  over 
the  dark  branches  of  the  firs,  and 
thought  of  how,  long  centuries  be- 
fore, the  stars  had  shone  above  the 
manger  at  Bethlehem.  The  wonder 
and  the  beauty  of  God's  love  in  send- 
ing His  Son  into  the  world  so  en- 
thralled him  that  he  could  hardly  wait 
to  get  home  to  share  his  thoughts  with 
those  whom  he  loved  best,  his  wife 
and  children. 

He  tried  to  explain  just  what  his 
thoughts  and  feelings  were.  He  need- 
ed something  more  than  mere  words  to 
make  his  experience  real  to  them.  Sud- 
denly he  had  an  idea.  He  went  out 
into  the  garden,  cut  down  a  little  fir 
tree,  carried  it  into  the  children's 
room,  and  put  candles  on  it  to  repre- 
sent the  gracious  heavens  that  had 
sent  forth  "the  little  Lord  Jesus  on  the 
first  Christmas."  Every  year  after 
that  the  Luther  family  had  a  tree  at 
Christmas.  Of  course  the  neighbors 
came  trooping  in  to  see  it,  and  soon 
the  custom  spread  throughout  Ger- 
many. 

Yet  not  for  fifty  years  after  Luther's 
death  is  there  a  definite  reference  to  a 
Christmas  tree.  Then  a  citizen  of 
Starsburg  writing  about  1608  says: 
"At  Christmas  they  set  up  fir-trees  in 
the  parlors  and  hang  thereon  roses 
cut  out  of  many -colored  paper;  apples, 
wafers,  gold  foil  and  sweets." 

From  Strasburg  the  custom  of  set- 
ting up  a  gaily  decorated  tree  in  the 
home  spread  to  neighboring  cities 
along  the  Rhine.  Firmly  established 
in  Germany,  other  countries  made 
haste  to  adopt  it.       Fifty  years  later 


it  had  conquered  nearly  all  of  Christen- 
dom. Finland  accepted  it  about  1800; 
Norway  and  Sweden  in  1830.  In  Den- 
mark, when  the  family  returned  from 
Church  on  Christmas  Eve,  everybody, 
visitors  and  servants,  joins  hands  and 
circles  about  the  tree,  singing  carols. 
The  favorite  is  one  that  begins;  "A 
Child  is  born  in  Bethlehem." 

England,  slow  to  take  up  with  any 
new  custom  at  Christmas,  did  not 
adopt  the  Christmas  tree  until  Queen 
Victoria  married  a  German  prince,  Al- 
bert of  Saxe-Coburg.  Albert  had,  of 
course,  grown  up  with  the  Christmas 
tree.  There  was  always  one  in  the 
castle  where  he  spent  his  boyhood. 
So  in  1841  he  set  up  one  in  Windsor 
Castle  for  the  delight  of  his  young 
wife  and  little  children.  "This  is  dear 
Christmas  Eve,"  he  wrote  to  his 
father,  "on  which  I  have  so  often 
listened  with  impatience  for  your  step 
which  was  to  usher  us  into  the  present- 
room.  Today  I  have  two  children  of 
my  wn  to  give  presents  to,  who,  are 
full  of  happy  wonder  at  the  German 
Christmas  tree  and  its  radiant 
candles." 

The  tree  at  Windsor  Castle  was  an 
object  of  much  interest  to  the  visitors 
and  it  was  not  long  before  other  trees 
blazed  and  twinkled  in  every  British 
household  that  could  afford  one.  The 
London  News  for  December,  1848,  had 
a  picture  of  the  royal  family  gather- 
ed about  the  tree  and  a  description  of 
it.  From  it  we  learn  that  the  tree 
was  a  young  fir  about  eight  feet  high 
with  six  tiers  of  branches.  On  each 
tier  were  arranged  a  dozen  wax 
candles.  From  the  branches  hung 
baskets  and  trays  filled  and  bonbons 
and  sweets.  On  the  top  of  the  tree 
stood  the  small  figure  of  an  angel  with 
outstretched   wings,   holding   in    each 


22 


THE    UPLIFT 


hand  a  wreath.  The  tree  stood  on  a 
table  covered  with  white  damask. 
Toys  and  dolls  and  piles  of  larger 
sweets  were  heaped  at  the  base.  This 
tree  was  for  the  children,  the  little 
Victoria,  who  later  became  the  Em- 
press of  Germany,  and  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  afterward  King  Edward  VII. 
There  were  trees  in  other  rooms  of  the 
castle  as  well.  Prince  Albert  had  his, 
which  had  been  decorated  and  hung 
with  presents  by  the  Queen.  She,  in 
turn,  received  one  from  the  Prince 
Consort,  as  Albert  was  called.  Two( 
trees  stood  on  the  sideboard  of  the 
royal  dining  room. 

Since  then  there  has  been  a  long 
succession  of  trees  at  Windsor  as  other 
royal  children  have  come  and  gone  in 
the  stately  castle.  One  of  the  prettiest 
stories  told  about  the  festivities  cen- 
ters about  the  late  King  George  and 
the  little  girl  who  may  some  rule  Eng- 
land. The  royal  family  had  been  list- 
ening to  the  Christmas  music  as  the 
sweet  old  strains  echoed  through  the 
hall  festooned  with  holly  wreaths.  The 
carol  Elisabeth  liked  best  was  the  one 
which  begins:  "While  shepherds 
watched  their  flocks  by  night."  It  con- 
tains the  line:  "Glad  tidings  of  great 
joy  I  bring  to  you  and  all  mankind." 
When  it  was  finished,  Elizabeth  said, 
remembering  the  gifts  she  had  re- 
ceived from  her  grandfather,  "I  know 
that  'old  man  kind.'  That's  you, 
Grandpa.  You  are  old  and  very  kind." 
And  indeed  he  was. 

Christmas  trees  appeared  in  Amer- 
ica long  before  they  did  in  England. 
German  emigrants  brought  the  idea 
over  with  them,  just  as  in  earier  times 
the  Dutch,  who  settled  in  New  York, 
had  brought  over  Santa  Klaus. 

A  woodsman  named  Mark  Carr,  who 
was  born  about  1800,  among  the  foot- 


hills of  the  Catskill  mountains,  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  first  to 
make  a  busines  of  cutting  and  mar- 
keting Christmas  trees.  He  had  heard 
about  the  holiday  festivities  in  New 
York,  where  churches  and  homes  were 
decked  with  holly  and  branches  of 
evergreen,  and  a  pine  or  fir  tree  set 
up  in  the  nursery  for  the  pleasure  of 
the  children.  It  occurred  to  him  that 
the  young  fir  trees  growing  on  the 
mountain  sides  around  his  little  home 
could  be  used  for  this  purpose  and 
perhaps  bring  in  the  money  he  greatly 
needed. 

So  early  in  December,  1851,  he  and 
his  sons  loaded  two  great  sleds  with 
young  trees  they  had  cut  down  in  the 
forests.  They  hitched  a  yoke  of  oxen 
to  each  sled  and  drove  through  the 
deep  snow  to  the  Hudson  River  at 
Catskill,  where  the  father  started 
with  them  to  the  city.  For  the  price 
of  a  silver  dollar,  he  secured  a  strip 
of  sidewalk  on  the  corner  of  Green- 
wick  and  Vesey  Streets.  Here,  hope- 
fully, he  set  up  his  trees  and  waited 
for  customers.  They  came  in  to  his 
corner  in  great  numbers  and  willingly 
pai  dthe  modest  price  he  asked.  As 
he  saw  his  store  of  trees  diminishing: 
faster  than  he  had  ever  dreamed  they 
would,  he  doubled  the  price,  but  still 
they  sold. 

Next  year  he  return  to  the  same 
place  with  a  much  larger  stock  of 
trees.  "And  from  that  day  to  this,"  as 
an  old  historian  of  New  York  wrote, 
"business  has  continued  to  exist  until 
now  hundreds  of  thousands  of  trees 
are  yearly  sold  from  Mark  Carr's  old 
corner." 

Christmas  tree  choppers  usually  be- 
gin work  about  the  beginning  of  No- 
vember, thus  avoiding  the  early  snow- 
falls  which  by  melting  and  freezing- 


THE    UPLIFT  23 

again  on  the  trees  make  their  branches  fresh  and  green  until  the  time  comes 

too  brittle.       Firs  and  pines  growing  to  take  them  to  market.     In  the  middle 

in  open  spaces  are  perferred  to  those  and  eastern  states  Christmas  shoppers 

in  dense  forests  because  they  are  more  for  trees  usually  ask  for  the  balsam  fir 

stocky    and    symmetrical.        As    the  because  its  leaves  stay  green  longer 

trees  are  cut  they  piled  up  beside  roads  and  do  not  drop  as  quickly  as  those  of 

in  the  forest,   where   they   will   keep  other  evergreens. 


FIRST  CHRISTMAS  CAROL  WHEN  CHRIST  WAS  BORN 

Christmas  is  the  time  when  men  are  drawn  together  in  a 
great  unity.  Much  of  this  may  be  attributed  to  our  response 
to  familiar  songs,  sung  year  after  year  to  commemorate  the 
advent  of  a  little  Child  on  earth.  The  first  Christmas  carol 
ever  heard,  we  like  to  believe,  came  over  the  fields  of  Bethlehem, 
when  Christ  was  born — "Glory  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth, 
peace,  good  will  toward  men." 

But  it  was  1,200  years  later  that  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  and 
his  brothers  took  up  the  singing  in  public  of  carols  at  Christmas 
to  combat  the  unbelief  of  their  time.  With  lighted  tapers  they 
went  about  the  streets  of  the  small  Italian  village  pouring  out 
their  hearts  in  songs  of  praise.  In  the  800  years  since  then  the 
singing  of  Christmas  carols  has  gone  around  the  world. 
Wherever  Christianity  is  known  carol  singing  follows. 

The  simple  vision  of  a  mother  lulling  her  babe  to  sleep  gives 
Christmas  music  its  strength.  Some  sing  as  a  tribute  to  their 
religious  faith,  others  as  a  custom  they  enjoy.  But  whatever 
the  reason,  the  important  thing  is  that  more  and  more  people 
do  it.  From  such  widely  different  sources  as  churches, 
theaters,  schools,  clubs,  radio  stations,  come  the  "words  of 
"Away  in  a  Manger,"  "Silent  Night,"  "Joy  to  the  World," 
"Little  Town  of  Bethlehem."  "Hark  the  Herald  Angels  Sing," 
and  "Come  All  Ye  Faithful/'  sung  by  soloists,  choirs,  choruses 
of  the  voices  of  school  children.  So  each  year  new  joy  is  ex- 
pressed through  old  channels, — Frances  Grinstead. 


24 


THE    UPLIFT 


WHITE  HOUSE  SHARES  YULE  SPIRIT 

(Selected) 


The  holiday  atmosphere  that  grips 
America  each  Pecember  also  finds  its 
way  to  the  White  House,  home  of  our 
chief  executives  for  nearly  140  years 
and  scene  of  many  a  colorful  Yuletide 
party  in  bygone  years. 

White  House  history  is  rich  with 
anecdotes  of  such  gatherings  since  the 
building  was  occupied  by  the  country's 
second  chief  executive,  John  Adams. 
For  his  granddaughter,  four-year-old 
Suzannah,  President  Adams  gave  the 
first  Christmas  party  ever  held  in  the 
White  House.  Those  were  the  days 
before  the  mansion  was  finished,  when 
Mrs.  Adams  is  said  to  have  hung  out 
her  wash  in  the  great  East  room. 

Suzannah's  party  was  a  success  but 
one  of  her  guests  broke  a  doll  dish  be- 
longing to  the  little  hostess.  Suz- 
annah retaliated  by  hiting  off  the  nose 
of  the  young  guest's  new  wax  dolL 
President  Adams  had  to  resort  to 
diplomacy. 

Christmas  has  always  aided  chief 
executives  in  discarding  their  dignity 
for  a  brief  return  to  the  simplicity 
of  their  childhood  days.  It  was  the 
widower  President  Jefferson  who  play- 
ed the  violin  for  his  young  guests,  and 
the  aged  Andrew  Jackson  threw  wide 
the  White  House  doors  to  hundreds  of 
orphans  who  listened  to  the  President 
himself  tell  them  wild  tales  of  Indian 
wars. 

Dolly  Madison,  most  famous  White 
House  hostess  in  history,  was  in 
charge  of  President  Jefferson's  party 
in  1805  when  nearly  100  guests  were 
present.  Mrs.  Madison  also  served  as 
hostess  at  13  other  Christmas  dinners 
in  the  White   House   during  the   two 


term  terms  each  of  Jefferson  and  her 
own  husband,  James  Madison.  Once 
the  Madisons  had  to  flee  from  the 
mansion  when  the  British  invaded 
Washington  in  1812. 

Jackson's  party  for  the  orphans  was 
inspired  by  his  own  sad  boyhood.  At 
his  party  Santa  Claus  came  to  the 
White  House  as  usual,  leaving  many 
gifts  for  the  homeless  youngsters. 
Jackson  himself  found  a  corncob  pipe 
and  warm  carpet  slippers  in  his  bulg- 
ing stocking. 

"Old  Hickory"  is  said  to  have  par- 
ticipated in  a  snowball  fight  at  the 
party,  aided  by  Vice  President  Martin 
Van  Buren.  As  his  little  guests  scat- 
tered over  the  moonlit  White  House 
lawn  he  turned  to  a  friend  and  said: 

"They  remind  me  of  the  one  who 
came  to  the  knees  of  Jesus,  and  of 
whom  He  said,  'Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid  them  not 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of. 
Heaven.' " 

In  modern  times  much  more  cere- 
mony has  been  attached  to  official 
Washington's  celebration  of  the  Yule- 
tide.  Each  year  the  chief  execuitve 
radios  holiday  greetings  to  American 
soldiers,  sailors,  marines  and  diplo- 
matic representatives  throughout  the 
world.  His  most  important  official 
duty  is  a  Christmas  eve  address  to  the 
nation,  a  custom  that  has  probably  be- 
come permanent. 

The  nation's  "official"  Christmas 
tree  in  Washington  is  lighted  annually 
by  the  President  as  he  participates  in 
colorful  ceremonies  broadcast  through- 
out country.  During  the  past  decade 
and  a  half,  four  Presidents  have  used 


THE    UPLIFT 


Z'O 


the  same  switch  box  for  this  purpose. 
Last  year  a  new  silver  plate  was  at- 
tached to  the  box  bearing  the  names  of 
these  men. 

Another    recent    innovation    at    the 
ceremony  is  the  use  of  a  four-toned 


chime  to  signal  the  lighting  of  the  tree. 
The  chimes  ring  out  as  the  President 
presses  the  button  lighting  the  tree, 
broadcast  as  a  signal  to  millions  of 
listening  Americans. 


You  kin  hide  de  fire,  but  what  you  gwine  to  do  wid  de  smoke  ? 

— Joel  Chandler  Harris. 


"AND  WE  BEHELD  HIS 

(Selected) 


:y" 


The  world  will  celebrate  its  Christ- 
mas this  year  as  it  has  done  for  ages 
past,  in  feasting,  merrymaking,  and  a 

meaningless  exchange  of  gifts.  It  will 
miss  the  real  joy  and  the  real  mean- 
ing of  the  festival.  What  a  pity  that 
so  many  Christians,  too,  fail  to  realize 
what  the  words  mean  which  they  hear 
concerning  the  Christ  Who  has  come. 

Would  we  be  classed  among  those 
whose  senses  are  so  dulled  that  the 

i  Christmas  message  falls  unheeded  ? 
If  not,  we  must  turn  our  attention 
away  from  earthly  things,  and  con- 
template with  devout  and  childlike 
hearts  the  great  mystery  which  is  here. 
Who  is  Jesus?  What  is  Jesus?  The 
little  Babe  in  the  manger  ?  Yes.  The 
Son  of  Mary?  Yes.  A  great  Prop- 
het? Yes.  And  yet  the  answer  is 
not  satisfying.  Even  an  unbeliever 
would  confess  this  much.  We  must 
be  prepared  to  go  farther,  to  join 
St.  John  in  his  noble  confession,  "We 
beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
Only-begotte  nof  the  Father,  full  of 
grace  and  truth."  Here  is  where  we 
,  part  company  with  the  unbeliever.    He 


does  not  believe  these  words;  we  do. 
We  confess  that  the  Child  at  Bethle- 
hem is  the  Son  of  God  the  Father,  that 
whatever  glory  is  the  Father's  is  also 
His.  And  because  He  is  the  Almighty 
God,  He  came  down  upon  earth,  not 
empty-handed,  but  He  brought  a  most 
wonderful  gift  He  brought  grace 
and  truth  for  sinful  man,  whereby  we 
are  freed  from  the  burden  of  sin.  As 
we  hear  the  story  again,  we  look  upon 
Him  with  the  eye  of  faith  and  see  all 
this;  and  seeing,  we  rejoice. 

God's  love  for  men  is  the  great 
Christmas  message.  How  wonderful 
that  God  should  love  men  at  all!  It 
was  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  in 
spite  of  our  sins,  that  He  manifested 
His  love.  We  could  never  understand 
this  wonderful  love  were  it  not  for  its 
effects  upon  those  who  accept  it.  The 
love  of  God,  in  Jesus  Christ,  saves  and 
transforms  men's  hearts.  God  loves 
men  for  what  He  can  make  them  be- 
come rather  than  for  what  they  are. 
It  was  on  that  account  that  God  loved 
so  He  gave  His  only  begotten  Son. 
Through  no  other  person,  and  by  no 


26 


THE    UPLIFT 


other  means,  could  He  save  men  and 
restore  them  to  eternal  fellowship  with 
Himself.  Such  a  love  necessarily  in- 
cludes all  men.  The  distinctions 
among  men  between  rich  and  poor, 
learned  and  ignorant,  strong  and  weak, 
great  and  small,  good  and  bad,  do  not 
count  in  God's  sight.  To  Him  all  men 
are  miserable,  lost  sinners,  with  the 
possibility  of  salvation  and  eternal 
glorification.  So  God  loved  the  world, 
and  so  loved  that  He  gave  His  Son. 
God's  love  is  so  great  that  He  desires 
all  men  to  know  about  it,  to  have  it  of- 
fered to  all  men,  with  all  that  it 
brings.  The  message  of  God's  love  to 
us  is  a  commission,  too,  to  go  and  tell 
the  world  of  His  love. 

Remember  the  poor,  is  alsa  a  Christ- 
mas message.  God  has  set  the  ex- 
ample for  us.  He  did  not  give  to  those 
who  had  an  abundance.      He  did  not 


give  to  those  whose  favor  He  desired. 
He  did  not  give  to  those  who  had  given 
to  Him,  or  might  give  to  Him.  He 
gave  to  the  miserable,  the  helpless,  the 
hopeless,  the  needy.  If  we  would  find 
the  true  Christmas  joy,  we  must  go 
out,  too,  to  the  needy,  in  the  spirit  in 
which  He  went,  and  help  those  who 
cannot  help  themselves.  It  is  not 
enough  to  send,  but  the  giver  with 
the  gift  finds  the  joy  of  giving.  The 
more  or  less  selfish  exchange  of  gifts 
can  but  bring  pleasure  in  kind.  It  is 
a  low  order  of  personal  gratification. 
The  greatest  joy  to  the  Christian 
comes  from  the  prayer-consecrated 
gift  for  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
to  a  lost  world.  The  missionary  offer- 
ing is  the  index  to  the  measure  of  the 
true  Christmas  spirit.  None  is  so 
poor  as  those  who  are  in  spiritual 
poverty. 


DECEMBER'S  LAND 


Oh,  the  woodlands  are  now  so  gray,  drab  and  lonely. 

The  birds  have  flown  southward,  now  squirrels  there  only. 

And  warriors  who  without  number  or  naming 

In  Indian  summer  did  death  dance  so  flaming, 

Have  vanished  away  to  the  land  of  hereafter. 

The  woodlands  now  echo  the  wind's  hollow  laughter. 

And  old  mother  nature  her  work  for  the  season 

Is  over,  she's  tired  and  not  without  reason. 

She's  reared  her  children,  the  pumpkin  so  golden, 

The  apples  so  red  and  the  maize  she  has  molden. 

She  launched  them  on  their  debut  in  October. 

These  blessings  we  all  may  enjoy  and  be  sober; 

And  there  now  she  stands  like  a  tired  old  mother 

Who  has  spent  all  her  life  in  work  for  another, 

And  yet  comes  the  spirit  of  Christmas  so  jolly 

And  decks  her  with  lovely  red  beads  from  the  holly. 

The  north  brings  a  shawl  of  the  snow's  sparkling  beauty, 

So  old  mother  nature  may  rest  from  her  duty. 

— Frederick  Woodard. 


THE    UPLIFT 


27 


WONDER  AND  JOY  IN  A  CHRISTMAS 
THAT  LASTS 


By  Dr.  F.  H.  Knubel 


Every  soul  in  civilization  feels  an 
exaltation  at  Christmas  .  Even  old 
Scrooge  catches  something  of  the 
spirit  of  good-will.  Yet  the  best 
of  us  have  felt  at  times,  when  Christ- 
mas was  over,  when  the  preparations 
and  anticipations  reached  their  cul- 
mination and  the  season  ended,  a  sense 
of  relapse  and  of  falling.  There 
comes  a  regret  that  the  spirit  of  the 
Yuletide  does  not  endure  among  men. 
We  wish  we  ourselves  might  continue 
on  the  same  high  plane.  It  becomes 
a  question  therefore  as  to  how  we 
may  have  a  Christmas  that  lasts. 

What  are  the  things  that  last,  that 
abide  ?  "The  things  that  are  not  seen 
are  eternal."  It  is  altogether  a  ques- 
tion therefore  as  to  whether  we  have 
a  Christmas  of  the  unseen,  of  the 
heart.  Does  any  birth  take  place  in 
our  hearts,  since  Christmas  is  a  birth  ? 
Is  there  any  genuine  coming  of  the 
childlike  to  our  hearts  ?  Centrally  all 
that  there  is  to  Christmas,  indeed  to 
Christianity,  is  the  childlike.  "Ex- 
cept ye  become  as  little  children  ye 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  The  glorious  possibility  of 
Christmas,  of  Christianity,  is  that  it 
restores  the  childlike.  That  is  the 
whole  exaltation  of  the  Yuletide. 

There  are  gains  for  all  our  losses; 
There  is  balm  for  all  our  pain; 
But  when  youth,  the  dream,  departs, 
It  takes  something  from  our  hearts, 
And  it  never  comes  again. 

The  old  romantic  search  has  been  for 
the  spring  of  eternal  youth.     Chris- 


tianity has  victoriously  progressed  be- 
cause it  gives  eternal  youth,  eternal 
childhood. 

Our  question  has  not  really  been 
answered  as  yet.  If  childlikeness  will 
mark  a  Christmas  that  lasts,  what  is 
the  childlike?  To  know  that  we  must 
go  back  to  the  old  Christmas  story 
and  hear  the  angels  sing.  They  tell 
first  of  "good  tidings  of  great  joy"; 
but  then  r-lso  of  a  wonder,  the  sign  t6  a 
babe  in  a  manger.  There  we  have  at 
once  the  two  elements  of  the  childlike, 
loving  joy  and  trustful  wonder.  Think 
long  of  the  two,  and  see  if  they  be  not 
the  very  essence  of  childhood,  of  the 
dream  that  has  departed  from  our 
lives. 

We  lose  childlikeness  because  we 
lose  those  two — and  we  know  it  is  so. 
The  possibility  of  wonder  has  gone 
from  our  hearts.  We  get  to  be  wise, 
have  experienced  everything,  have 
seen  through  everything,  and  nothing 
more  surprises  us.  We  have  been 
thrilled  again  and  again,  until  it  is 
impossible  for  tis  to  be  startled.  The 
wide-open,  wondering  eyes  of  child- 
hood no  longer  are  ours.  We  are 
sophisticated.  It  is  to  this  ennui,  this 
languor,  this  tedium,  this  satiety, 
this  want  of  interest,  that  Christmas 
comes  telling  us  that  our  state  of  mind 
is  wrong.  It  stirs  usto  believe — 
though  we  may  not  analyze  our 
thoughts — that  there  remains  ever 
for  us  the  new  and  the  unexpected, 
the  beautiful  and  the  grand,  the  my- 
sterious. In  actuality  we  are  just 
longing  once  more  for  the  dear,  true 


28 


THE    UPLIFT 


spirit  of  wonder.  In  exactly  similar 
respect  we  have  lost  with  the  passing 
of  childhood  the  true  joy  from  >ur 
lives.  We  mry  doubtless  say  in  an 
inclusive  way  that  this  has  come  about 
chiefly  because  we  have  seen  and 
known  the  pain  of  life,  the  physical 
and  mental  and  moral  pain.  The  fresh 
rush  of  joy  is  rarely  if  ever  felt,  and 
the  fresh  face  of  childhood  becomes 
deeply  lined.  It  is  to  this  experience 
also  that  Christmas  speaks,  and  in- 
duces us  at  least  to  hope  that  essential 
joy  may  once  more  be  ours. 

Full  life  must  have  them  both,  won- 
der and  joy.  It  is  to  be  expected, 
therefore,  that  the  human  heart  will 
turn  quickly  each  year  to  the  meaning 
of  Christmas.  Precious  customs  of 
native  lands,  fond  memories  of  all  the 
years  gone  by,  traditions  that  were 
laid  away  for  a  twelve-month,  ideals 
'f  what  home  may  be,  cherished 
friendships  which  perhaps  have  been 
neglected — all  of  these  and  much  more 
come  nestling  around  a  man's  deepest 
soul,  and  smother  for  a  while  the 
monotony  and  the  pain  of  life.  He 
listens  like  a  child  to  the  original 
Christmas    stories.        He    sings    the 


carols  with  a  great  hunger  at  his 
heart.  Right  well  may  he  wish 
Christmas  to  last. 

What  is  it,  then,  finally  which 
Christmas  has  to  offer  to  this  longing 
for  the  childlike,  to  a  man's  desire 
for  the  permanence  of  wonder  and  of 
joy  in  his  life?  For  man's  wonder 
there  is  just  this  which  the  Christmas 
of  Christianity  brings,  that  he  may 
undertake  to  explore  God,  the  un- 
limited fulness  of  God.  "Glory  to  God 
in  the  h'ghest,"  the  anthem  of  angels 
sings.  The  inexhaustible  surprises 
for  men  in  God,  this  only  remains  for 
those  who  know  ennui.  To  men, 
furthermore,  who  have  recognized  the 
deep  pain  of  life  joy  comes  in  the 
Christmas  hope  of  a  healing  balm  in 
God.  Those  simple  words  of  the 
Christmas  chorus,  "peace  on  earth," 
carry  a  deep  promise  which  has  made 
them  re-echo  for  nineteen  centuries 
through  all  the  throbbing  aches  of 
mankind. 

The  childlike  wonder  and  joy — lov- 
ing joy  and  trustful  wonder — let  us 
think  those  things  as  Christmas  comes 
again.  Let  us  have  a  Christmas  of 
the  heart,  one  that  lasts. 


CHRISTMAS! 


A  day  when  human  hearts  are  tuned 

To  liner  things  in  life 
A  day  of  carols  brightly  crooned, 

A  day  that's  free  from  strife  .  .  .  . 
A  day  that  teaches  Peace  on  Earth, 

Good  will  and  kindness,  too, 
A  day  of  wishing  happiness 

To  loval  friends  like  you. 


-Selected. 


THE    UPLIFT 


29 


CHRISTMAS  AT  HUDSON  BAY 


By  Clara  Bernhardt 


The  wind  blowing  off  the  shores 
of  Hudson  Bay  seemed  particularly 
hostile  this  morning.  Snow  swirled 
about  in  white  confusion,  and  the 
northern  sun  was  devoid  of  warmth. 
Christmas,  reflected  Jan  Holm  bitter- 
ly. Their  first  Christmas,  his  and 
Rica's,  and  he  did  not  even  know 
how  many  miles  of  storm-tossed  water 
separated  them.  What  would  she 
be  doing  now  back  in  Copenhagen, 
this  new  young  wife  of  his,  while  he 
paced  the  icy  shores  of  this  unfriend- 
ly new  land?  It  seemed  unjust  of 
the  good  God  to  have  separated  him 
from  Rica,  just  two  weeks  after  their 
marriage  last  May.  But  when  Cap- 
tain Munch  commanded,  his  sailors 
responded  without  question. 

The  King  of  Denmark,  like  so  many 
other  ambitious  monarchs  of  the  time, 
was  determined  to  find  the  fabulous 
northwest  passage  to  India,  and  what 
better  man  was  there  in  the  whole  of 
the  land  than  Captain  Munch,  to  under- 
take this  hazardous  voyage?  And 
hazardous  it  had  been,  across  un- 
charted waters,  battling  adverse  winds, 
avoiding  icebergs  whose  treachery 
was  unpredictable.  Sailing  in  the 
year  1619  was  not  the  scheduled 
routine  with  which  we  are  familiar 
today.  Their  captain  had  been  al- 
most superhuman  in  his  brilliant  navi- 
gation, Jan  conceded.  Now  here  they 
were.  Since  September  they  had  been 
wedged  fast  in  the  frozen  harbor  ice, 
with  no  prospect  of  release. 

"You  are  silent  today,"  muttered  his 
camnanion  and  friend,  Erik  Klassen. 

"Such  thoughts  as  mine  are  better 
kept  silent,  Erik."     His  tone  held  a 


bitterness  foreign  to  Jan,  and  Erik, 
of  a  simpler  and  less  violent  nature 
than  his  friend,  was  quick  to  respond. 

"It  is  not  easy  to  be  far  from  home 
on  this  Christmas  day.  I  too  have 
loved  ones  back  in  Denmark,  Jan. 
Their  thoughts  and  prayers  are  with 
us.  We  must  take  comfort  in  this 
knowledge." 

"Think  you  we  shall  ever  see  them 
again,  Erik?"  Jan  demanded  tensely. 

Erik  did  not  reply  immediately.  The 
thought  was  not  new  to  him.  As  the 
interminable  winter  passed  on  weight- 
ed feet,  day  succeeding  weary  day  in  a 
monotony  of  changless  routine,  often 
the  men  wondered  within  themselves, 
and  wondering,  grew  silent  with  a  cold 
dread  and  despair. 

"God  is  ever  faithful,"  Erik  pointed 
out  with  more  conviction  than  he  felt, 
staunch  Christian  though  he  was. 
"You  do  not  forget  to  pray?" 

"It  is  the  one  promise  I  made  to  my 
wife,  always  to  pray.  But  that 
scurvy,  Erik!  It  frightens  me.  Our 
men  are  falling  before  it  like  a  de- 
fenceless army  before  a  powerful  in- 
vader. And  now  our  pastor.  He  is 
a  very  sick  man.  This  morning  when 
I  stopped  by  his  berth,  he  had  not 
even  a  smile.  And  Pastor  Jensen 
always  smiles,  Erik." 

Erik  nodded  soberly.  He,  too,  had 
noticed  the  condition  of  their  beloved 
Lutheran  pastor.  "There  is  to  be  ser- 
vice at  eleven  o'clock,  Jan.  The  doc- 
tor did  not  want  Pastor  Jensen  to 
exert  himself  thus,  but  Pastor  told 
him  the  men  needed  to  celebrate 
Christmas  by  the  worship  of  Almighty 
God." 


: 


30 


THE    UPLIFT 


"It  will  make  us  seem  closer  to 
home,  Erik.  Remember  how  the  snow 
always  came  down  on  Christmas 
morning,  until  the  town  looked  a  huge 
frosted  cake,  with  the  church  spires 
for  candles?"  ' 

Erik's  sudden  laugh  rang  out,  con- 
trasting sharply  with  the  surrounding 
stillness.  "This  year  we  have  a  larger 
cake  than  ever!  And  those  are  the 
candles,"  pointing  toward  the  masts  of 
the  ice-locked  Enhiorningen.  "What 
will  you  take  to  service  as  a  Christmas 
offering,  Jan?" 

"Those  white  fox  skins.  They  are 
firm  and  warm." 

"But  you  are  keeping  them  for 
Rica!" 

"Pastor  Jensen  needs  a  warm  coat, 
Erik.  There  are  many  foxes  in  this 
land.  Who  knows  how  many  more 
weeks  lie  ahead  in  which  we  shall  have 
ample  time  to  trap  them?"  Also, 
there  was  that  ever-present  fear  in 
the  depths  of  his  heart,  that  he  might 
never  survive  to  bring  the  skins  to 
Rica.  Pastor  Jenson,  who  needed  them 
so  badly  now,  might  better  make  use 
of  them. 

Eirk  glanced  at  his  friend  with  an 
affection  his  Nordic  restraint  at- 
tempted to  conceal.  He  noticed  how 
thin  Jan  had  grown  these  past  weeks, 
how  the  firm  jaw  line  was  more  than 
ever  prominent.  There  was  a  new 
awareness  to  his  blue  eyes,  a  look  of 
seeing  beyond,  which  comes  to  men 
who  spend  their  lives  in  treeless 
spaces.  They  had  followed  the  sea 
since  early  boyhood,  he  and  Jan,  lov- 
ing it  with  all  the  intensity  of  which 
they  were  capable.  Some  day  Jan 
would  rise  to  a  captain's  berth.  Al- 
ways Jan  had  been  the  more  ambitious, 
the  more  daring  of  the  two.  This 
present  preoccupation  was  unlike  him, 


and  Erik  wondered  uneasily  if  it 
might  be  the  first  signs  of  the  dread 
disease.  He  thrust  the  distasteful 
thought  from  him  at  once,  deciding 
that  Jan's  morbidness  was  natural  to 
a  married  man,  separated  from  his 
wife  on  their  first  Christmas. 

Behind  them  rose  the  forest,  black 
and  hostile,  filled  with  wild  animals 
whose  skins  promised  wealth  to  the 
man  who  chose  to  spend  his  life  trap- 
ping them.  There  were  rumors,  too, 
that  beyond  the  vast  forest  roamed 
strange,  copper-colored  inhabitants  of 
this  country,  Canada. 

"Captain  Munch  seems  undisturb- 
ed by  our  situation,"  Erik  commented 
as  they  neared  the  ship. 

"A  good  captain  reveals  no  appre- 
hension in  the  presence  of  his  men. 
The  responsibility  is  his  alone,  and  he 
does  not  share  it." 

"Except  with  God,"  humbly. 

Jan  clasped  his  friend's  shoulder. 
"You  should  have  been  a  preacher,  in- 
stead of  a  seaman,  Erik.  Here  we 
are,  just  in  time  for  service." 

It  was  a  strange  and  pathetic  sight 
which  greeted  them  as  they  came 
aboard.  Around  the  huge  fireplace 
which  had  been  built  on  deck  during 
October,  was  ranged  the  ship's  com- 
pany. Their  bearded  faces  were 
gaunt  and  lonely,  and  several  held  the 
shadow  of  approaching  death  in  their 
eyes.  Many  carried  the  fatal  scurvy 
within  their  stricken  bodies,  and  sev- 
eral were  so  ill  that  it  was  necessary 
for  them  to  be  supported  by  their  fel- 
lows. Yet  an  urge  greater  than  their 
own  physical  weakness  had  driven 
them  from  their  pain-wracked  berths. 
Was  it  not  Christmas,  a  time  of  praise 
and  rejoicing  unto  the  Lord?  Their 
eyes  were  fixed  hopefully  upon  Pastor 
Jensen  as  he  came  up  from  below, 
leaning   heavily    upon    the    steward's 


Microfilm?* 


THE    UPLIFT 


31 


arm.  From  past  experience  they  knew 
he  would  not  fail  them.  There  was  a 
power  within  the  little  Danish  preach- 
er, something  greater  than  himself, 
which  in  their  humble,  inexpensive 
way,  the  men  realized  came  from  the 
indwelling  Holy  Spirit. 

As  he  preached  his  simple  message 
of  courage  and  hope,  this  power  was 
intensified.  The  men  listened  raptly, 
forgetful  of  self,  of  hardship  and  lone- 
liness, of  fear  and  illness.  Into  their 
hearts  and  faces  came  peace.  When 
the  sermon  was  over,  and  the  men 
raised  their  voices  in  hymns  of  praise, 
something  of  their  new  feeling  was 
evident  in  the  singing.  There  was  no 
voice  that  sang  more  lustily  than 
Jan  Holm's,  and  as  he  sang,  his  cer- 
tainty grew  that  all  would  yet  be  well 
with  them,  and  he  would  see  his  young 
wife  again. 

When  the  offering  was  made,  each 
man  giving  what  he  was  able,  Jan 
wished  that  his  own  gift  were  more 
worthy.  Placing  the  fox  skins  before 
Pastor  Jensen,  for  a  moment  Jan  ex- 
perienced the  feeling  that  it  was  at 
the  feet  of  the  Saviour  Himself  he 
was  placing  the  gift.  There  was  a 
light  in  Jan's  eyes  which  moved  the 
ill  and  trembling  minister  to  place  his 
hand  upon  the  young  man's  down-bent 
head,  murmuring,  "Bless  you,  my  son. 
God  go  with  you." 

"He  has,  Pastor,"  Jan  replied  al- 
most inaudibly. 

Captain  Munch,  watching  the  little 


scene,  knew  that  it  was  one  which 
would  live  long  in  his  memory.  In  his 
heart  he  knew  that  God  would  see 
them  through  this  troublous  expedi- 
tion. He  felt  that  this  strengthened 
faith  and  hope,  which  shone  from  the 
thin  faces  of  his  crew,  was  evidence 
of  a  divine  promise.  That  evening,  as 
he  opened  his  diary  for  the  daily 
entry,  his  hand  was  steady  and  his 
mind  was  at  rest. 

"The  holy  Christmas  day  we  all 
celebrated  and  observed  as  solemnly 
as  a  Christian's  duty  is.  We  had  a 
sermon  and  communion,  and  after  the 
sermon  we  gave  the  minister  an  offer- 
ing according  to  ancient  custom,  each 
in  proportion  to  his  means.  There  was 
not  much  money  among  the  men,  but 
they  gave  what  they  had;  some  of 
them  gave  white  fox  skins,  so  that  the 
minister  got  enough  wherewith  to  line 
a  coat." 

Thus  ended  the  first  Lutheran 
Christmas  to  be  celebrated  upon  North 
American  shores. 

Author's  Note — Not  until  the  fol- 
lowing June  did  the  men  aboard  the 
Enhiorningen  find  relief.  The  healing 
warmth  of  the  sun  and  the  discovery 
of  green  plant  roots  ashore,  which 
they  used  as  medicine,  saved  them. 
In  another  month  the  survivors  were 
well  enough  to  set  sail  for  Denmark 
and  home.  Thus  arrived  and  de- 
parted the  first  Lutherans  to  our  con- 
tinent. 


?^